《Book of Gods and Demons》


 Chapter 1

    "Please always be skeptical, because what is recorded in words is not necessarily true."


    - said Brad Reid, an ancient sage.


    *


    *


    *


    *


    there is no cloud in the white blue sky. The great and sacred Lord of light, the source of life, is also the supreme and only God, the Lord of gods. The golden body is hanging in the sky, and the blazing light is burning the earth happily.


    The small square made of sand and stone was scalded by the sun. A heat wave rose from the ground, and the air twisted and danced. All the scenes in front of us were twisted and danced.


    In the north of the small square, under the long barracks of wood and stone structure and two floors above and below, dozens of sweating artillery soldiers, barehanded, conscientiously wiped more than a dozen well maintained field guns.


    The massive wall made of stones protected the huge barracks. Outside the gate to the south, there were more than 200 Musketeers and a considerable number of auxiliary soldiers. Wearing iron gray summer hemp uniforms, the old man was surrounded by an open space.


    On the left side of the gate of the camp, under a huge old oak tree, his upper body was also exposed. Gorkin, covered with sweat, sat on a big stone, biting his teeth hard. His lean cheek had bulging muscles and muscles, and he looked at the small square table in front of him.


    On the square table, there is a piece of white paper, which is a military letter paper uniformly made by the Imperial military headquarters. It is of excellent quality, white, sharp and textured.


    On the top of the white paper, there is a nine headed serpent''s shield badge representing the imperial army. Under the military emblem, there is a line of small iron gray characters - "caliber is truth, range is justice"!


    A few lines of scribbled black handwriting are deeply embedded in the writing paper. The writer''s force is so great that there are shallow marks on the square table under the writing paper.


    "Dear mother, dear father: ''


    " half a month ago, we left the Shiva Valley, and now I am leading a team stationed in Little Rock in the Lanin corridor. "


    "Yes, we have recovered the Lanin corridor. This is the old land of the Empire. The people here are simple and honest. "


    Outside the gate of the barracks, on the open space surrounded by soldiers, there are thirty galloping gallows in a neat line. Dozens of soldiers with big waists are pushing 30 ragged and bloody men onto the gallows.


    A gendarme, who was still dressed neatly in the hot sun and whose coat was covered with water stains, stood on the wooden platform beside the gallows, holding a piece of durable parchment and reading aloud.


    "In the name of the Empire and in accordance with the imperial wartime military law, all bandits who are bold enough to steal and burn military supplies, poison and murder imperial soldiers in well water, spread rumors, stir up riots, and all bandits shall be hanged!"


    Thirty men with weak breath struggled, and their mouths kept spitting out beautiful greetings based on the great fusion of biological groups and blood, mixed with a large number of reversed concepts of human relations and morality.


    "Bang"!


    The thirty gallows trembled at the same time, the ropes were stretched, and the sound of broken neck bones was heard in the air.


    Gorkin took a melancholy look at the convulsive body on the gallows, sighed, grabbed the pen, bit his teeth, and dashed a few lines across the letter.


    "Of course, the girls in little rock are more passionate. Especially for the imperial soldiers, their attitude is fanatical. "


    After pondering for a moment, gorkin looked at the street facing the gallows and carefully added a line to the letter.


    "Fanatical, oh ho, crazy girls are so lovely. But what can we do because of the Imperial military law? "


    Dozens of skinny, shriveled women in turbans and skirts were screaming, pounding the imperial soldiers guarding the gallows. The burly, strong Musketeers were a little embarrassed to raise their flint guns and barely resist this group of "fanatical" women.


    The women''s sharp nails mercilessly clawed at the soldiers'' faces, and several soldiers had been scratched out of deep blood marks.


    Their new flint guns, with the flick of a finger, could knock these unsuspecting women to the ground. However, the soldiers were just embarrassed and passively defended. Nearly 100 of the most elite new-style Musketeers in the Empire were forced to retreat by dozens of women.


    Women are yelling and abusing.


    "Executioner, return my little Hans."


    "Empire dog, little March is wronged!"


    "You butchers, get out of our little stone city."


    "Empire dogs are not welcome in the lane corridor. Leave our land!"


    "Stinking Hydra, go back to your rotten swamp!"


    Dozens of auxiliary soldiers rushed up with shields to help the embarrassed Musketeers and block the crazy women.


    But under the impact of women, their defense line appears to be so precarious.


    Behind these women, on the street in front of the barracks, there were nearly a thousand residents of little stone city, mostly men. These men, their eyes gloomy looking at the gallows, looking at the chinchilla Gang on the gallows swing."In short, this is a beautiful city. Life here is a little too comfortable. I even have free time to go fishing, hunting and relax. "


    Gorkin whistled and whirled the pen around his fingertips. His dark eyes suddenly congealed in his deep eyes.


    Less than 30 steps from the gate of the barracks, just across the street, in the attic of a three story building, there was a sudden "bang" behind the shutters. A long arrow, like a venomous snake, pierced gorkin''s chest.


    Gorkin''s left hand jerked up, and his five iron fingers caught the flying arrow.


    The next moment, gorkin had already crossed the street, jumped up, smashed the shutters, and broke into the attic. His speed is so fast that the residents of little stone city on the street just see a translucent figure flash by.


    After a muffled sound, a thin figure spat out blood and flew out of the smashed blinds and fell heavily on the street. A small group of soldiers ran over and tied him fast with ropes.


    The residents of the small stone city on the street began to stir. Some young people mixed in the crowd unconsciously put their hands into their trouser pockets or sleeves.


    Inside the barracks gate, a row of six field guns were pushed out.


    The commotion subsided quickly, but in the eyes of the residents of little stone city, the gloom of wildfire became more and more intense.


    While the thin figure from the attic was still struggling, gorkin sat back on the boulder, as if he had not moved at all, clutching his pen and looking at the writing paper in front of him.


    "Except for the poor taste of the rations delivered by the military headquarters, the life in xiaoshicheng is so comfortable that there is nothing to be picky about."


    "So, dear mother, dear father, can you give me a little surprise when I receive the next letter from home?"


    "Well, if you can, bring me two barrels of black continent coffee beans. I can''t stand the washing water distributed by the military."


    "I know smoking is not a good habit, but if I can get two small boxes of hava cigars, I will be very happy."


    "Besides, the gin purchased by the military department is just like poison. Every time I force myself to drink that terrible liquid, I feel like I am committing suicide. For the sake of my health, I feel that if I can have a few barrels of golden rum, I will feel the warmth of my family and the ardent love of my parents, and I will feel very happy. "


    "And sausages, yes, I miss home-made sausages. Blood sausage, sauerkraut sausage, cheese sausage, curry sausage, mustard sausage The great "Mu" is here, and I''ve begun to drool. "


    "Little Rock is a good place, but in the years since they left the Empire, they were influenced by the Highlanders. They abandoned the imperial food tradition. Now they only have one terrible dish: boiled meat in white water."


    "I miss home-made sausages, so dear mother, send me some sausages. Because there will be many shameless people passing by my office, they will take away some of them, so please send them more. "


    "Dear Mom, I still miss your fried pork elbow, smoked sheep head, roast liver, stewed beef hooves, sun dried beef tongue, pickled tripe, dried shark, whale skin, ray shark fin, fried fish balls, all kinds of oil soaked small fresh fish, small conch, small seashells, etc. You are such a wonderful gourmet master. Please send me a copy of your delicious food. "


    "Dear father, if you can, please send me some old yeast and some top hops and malt. Due to the hot weather and the beer was not resistant to transportation, the military department cancelled the beer item in the logistics supply list. But little stone city actually abandoned the imperial beer tradition, the entire small stone city, unexpectedly could not find a drop of beer! Can''t find a drop of beer! What a terrible thing! "


    "My brothers are dying of thirst these days. I think it is the duty and virtue of a chief official to brew some beer to relieve their nostalgia. "


    "It''s shameful and inhumane to be an imperial soldier without beer."


    Gorkin was writing home letters at full speed.


    The skinny man who was beaten to the ground by him spitting blood and fell to the ground was pushed violently by a group of soldiers and came to the gate of the barracks.


    The skinny man struggled and looked at gorkin like a wolf: "imperial lackey, butcher gorkin, you''re dead, you''re dead. All the imperial dogs that enter the lane corridor will die here. Big brother won''t let you go, big brother won''t let you go! "


    Gorkin looked up and gave the man a melancholy look: "big brother? So, are you a little minion? The little minion is worthless. Help him fly a kite


    After a few breaths, among the hysterical abuse of the women, there was another bang on the gallows.


    With a sigh, gorkin continued to write home letters.


    "It may be that the bait I used was not good. During my letter writing, I just caught a worthless little miscellaneous fish. I was very disappointed. But it doesn''t matter. There are a lot of big fish here in little stone city. ""Well, the above delicious food, please send it to my dear mother quickly. I really miss the delicious food I can enjoy every day at home before I joined the army. The great mu, will the next time the Empire increases its military spending, will it spend more on the logistics of the army? "


    "Look at the navies in port Toulon They''re useless to the Empire, but they''ve wasted so much military spending! "


    "Above all, I wish my mother and father health and safety."


    "By the way, say hello to my brothers and sisters. Tifa and VIMA, I miss them a little bit. "


    "Say hello to Joe in particular. Should he graduate? Tell him for me. Next time I see the sons of Wales, take my share and break their legs. "


    "Above, gorkin Yung waitu was in Little Rock Town, Lanin corridor, grand Province, Empire. The medland glory calendar is July 15, 1379. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Middle land!


    Flowing with honey and milk, the land of blessing of gods, the place of recasting civilization, all glory belongs to medland.


    *


    port Tulun is the most striking pearl on the crown of the kingdom of Derun, a land of flowing gold and silver, and a land of heinous crimes.


    *


    the medland glory calendar, August 15, 1379.


    In the evening.


    From the north to the south, the Queen''s Square in the new City District of port Tulun is surrounded by twelve giant sculpture water fountains arranged along the central axis of the square from north to south.


    By the time the two rows of gas street lights were on on the East and west sides of the Queen''s Square, the square was already full of laughing people.


    The tents with blue and white or blue and red stripes are like mushrooms, coming out of the sea of people.


    has gorgeous clothes, and men and women who smell perfume are coming in and out in tents. They have huge beer cups, wooden, iron, copper, luxurious, and even big glass beer with crystal carving, and a beer cup splashed together happily, splashing huge white flowers of beer foam.


    Cheers!


    Cheers!!


    Cheers!!!


    The cheery cry is like the thunder of a summer night, rolling through the dark crowd and spreading in all directions.


    Outside the tent, a large and small grill, a string of fat sausages were roasted "squeak" oil, rich aroma in the air wantonly floating, provoking the appetite of countless people.


    At eight o''clock, the plump and round face of "muteste" gradually climbed into the night sky. When the silver light was shining on the earth, the landmark building in port Tulun, which is just north of the Queen''s Square, was on the bell tower of St. Hilde''s Cathedral, which was 224 meters high. Several priests in black held their breath and pulled the trigger, and the 24 giant bronze bells rolled left and right A huge roar.


    The sound of the bell, with the sea breeze floating around the spread.


    "Mid autumn night!"


    Harvest night


    "Silver osmanthus night!"


    Thunderous cheers broke out from the crowd. In the buildings on the East, West and south of the Queen''s Square, all the windows were forced to open. Some young girls in gorgeous long skirts carried small baskets and threw green cinnamon leaves and silver osmanthus flowers to the bottom.


    The Queen''s Square suddenly moved.


    The ostentatious clown musicians twisted their bodies greatly and played various musical instruments in the crowd. The joyful music drove the happy young men and women. They held hands and formed a long line of people, walking and dancing quickly around the square.


    A group of ten nuns from the laurel church walk around the square with candles in their hands. They were dressed in white linen skirts, slightly bowed their heads, and as they walked, they sang hymns praising muteste.


    Acrobats of all kinds are trying their best to show off their skills in the crowd.


    Spray flames, throw wooden balls, ride a unicycle on a wire rope, and constantly bring out colorful flowers, or command colorful parrots flying low through the crowd with colorful tarot cards in their hands


    Children around the acrobats, screaming, laughing, jumping like drunken monkeys.


    Among them, there are some ragged youths or youths. They are like swimming fish in the sea of people. Their keen eyes care and concern sweep around the people''s waists. Their fingers are like greasy eels. They slip into their belts and squeeze out bulging wallets.


    In the southeast corner of the square, under a bronze victory pillar, and on the temporary wooden police station, Qiao gently patted the bulging beer belly with his hands, and looked at the cheerful crowd with melancholy on his face.


    At this time last year, Joe was one of the crowd. Wearing gorgeous Festival Dress, holding sausage or other delicious food in the left hand, and holding up the wine cup in the right hand, just eat and drink in the crowd, enjoy the fun, sweat and energy.


    The mid autumn night is the birthday of muteste, the sister of the supreme king of gods, and the silver moon goddess. It is also a traditional carnival for praying for harvest in the Derun empire.


    Crazy celebrations, three consecutive nights of joy, all possible miracles.


    On the mid autumn night of the year before last, Joe gave his first kiss.


    Last year''s mid autumn night, if not for the family''s timely stop, Joe almost gave his first night.


    Before the year before last, on the night of mid autumn for several consecutive years, Joe ended up drunk in the street and was found by his family from the drunkard pile and carried home.


    Every mid autumn night, is so exciting, unrestrained, like a dream, let people immersed in it.


    And this year''s mid autumn night.


    Joe stood on the wooden platform, wearing a heavy brass helmet on his head, a police uniform made of thick airtight black linen lined with barbed wire, a stiff copper armed belt made of thick cowhide around his waist, and boots made of thick cowhide that tightly wrapped the whole leg.On the armed belt, on the left hung a two foot long, full weight copper police baton; on the right, a foot and a half long, also dead heavy, had been filled with ammunition and filled with soft leather. On the back waist, there were three pairs of still heavy, long chain handcuffs made of refined iron!


    The turquoise light of the gas streetlights illuminates the wolf shield badge of the Everglades in the middle of the high helmet.


    "Gorkin, the Imperial Army, marched through the glam Province armed in his majestic uniform, and regained the Empire''s lost territory for more than a hundred years."


    "Countless warm-hearted girls threw themselves at them. And gorkin, they have to pretend to say to those lovely girls, "Oh, no, no, really, because of the Imperial military law, we can''t do this!"


    Joe took a breath, looked left and right, and gently loosened his belly belt with two buttonholes.


    He reached out and touched the wolf badge in the middle of his helmet. Joe sighed sadly.


    "And me? A new police black dog with a silly dog''s head badge standing here, sweating and thirsty, watching them eat, drink and have fun


    One and a half months ago, at the end of June of this year, Qiao joined the Tulun port police station with the best subject evaluation and the first outstanding graduate in the total GPa. With the letter of recommendation written by the dean of the Tulun port judicial college, Qiao joined the Tulun port police station with honor.


    "For the past three years, I worked hard to be late and leave early. I played truant and fought with all my strength, I drank and fought with my heart''s content, and I persistently missed the exam. I even burned the office building of the college on the eve of graduation


    "But I am still a good student and an excellent representative of the graduates of the judicial college!"


    Again, he loosened a buttonhole of the belt, and Joe looked around. He secretly untied the flint and long chain handcuffs from his belt and put them on a small square table behind him.


    "Is it great to have money at home?"


    "Too dark!"


    Two ragged teenagers sneaked past the wooden police station. Their waists were bulging, and through their tattered clothes, they could see several silk wallets.


    Joe took a melancholy look at the two teenagers, sighed and turned his head. Quan didn''t see them.


    The two teenagers made faces at Joe with a smile: "Hey, a black dog, look at his silly appearance!"


    The young people''s teasing sound is extremely slight, the crowd is noisy, the noise is extremely loud.


    But Joe''s ears trembled, and he could hear the laughter and curse of the two teenagers.


    The melancholy Joe''s face quickly flushed with blood and turned red. He pulled out his baton from his waist, like a wild bear in a rage, jumped off the wooden platform and rushed to the two teenagers whose faces suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    There''s a new book.


    Between the last two years, the most distant book is a rest.


    Rao is so. When writing new chapters, every time I type the name of the male owner, the name of the little guy in the last book will come to my mind. I have to control myself, so that I won''t type his name.


    In 2020, the year of gengzi, there will be many troubles and people''s hearts are floating. There is nothing more to say but peace.


    In 2003, I opened the Jinshan WPS and began to knock it down. Now, in 2020, the world of mortals is surging. 2003 is SARS and 2020 is the new crown. There is always an inexplicable sense of reincarnation. However, no matter what the world is like, life must continue, writing must continue, life must continue, the pursuit of the future, happiness, the desire for a better life, the motherland''s prosperity and strength.


    So this new book, I hope to make you happy, happy.


    Not to mention the hope of world peace, such a goal is too big, I just hope that the Internet can flourish and become more and more popular. I hope that the book friends can get peace, comfort, and small, short-lived happiness in this troubled world.


    That''s enough.


    By the way, I''d like to recommend a book to you. A respected big brother''s book:


    Introduction to the work: "who am I? Where do I come from? Where am I going?" Zhang Qian sits on a stone with a confused face. But soon he was not lost, for the wolf had opened his mouth to him.


    Oh, oh, oh, no doubt, this is the author''s trumpet, but I won''t tell you who I am. Anyway, it can''t be me. I can''t write historical articles well. Let me write. Can I bombard nomadic tribes with Star Destroyers, believe it or not?


    This book, very brief introduction: the author''s foundation, extremely strong!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "In the name of the law, damned little thief, stop!"


    With a shoulder on his head, Joe knocked down two men whose faces were flushed. With his right hand waving a heavy lead filled baton, he strode fiercely, and with more strength, he roared loudly at the top of his voice.


    His voice was so loud that half the street could hear him.


    Several policemen, also in black police uniforms and grey tinplate high helmets, and carrying oak batons, pushed out of the crowd, keeping up with Joe''s whistle in their mouths, and chased down victory Street, south of the Queen''s Square.


    The port of Tulun is located in the south of the Empire. The climate is humid and hot all the year round. Compared with the northern territory of the Empire, the people in port Tulun and the surrounding 30 provinces were not tall. According to the ice sea Kingdom commonly used in the mainland, most of the young men here were 5-foot-45-6-12-inch tall, and most of them were tall and thin.


    Joe, who was running down the street, was over seven feet two inches tall.


    With abundant nutrition since childhood, a large amount of beef, milk and seafood intake, coupled with the folk custom of the Dylan Empire, Qiao began to eat with beer from the age of less than ten. So Joe was big and round, and with his bulging beer belly, he looked like a fat bear in the crowd!


    Joe galloped down the crowded street, giving the illusion that the streets were shaking and shaking. Wherever the strong body goes, the people in front of him, regardless of men, women, old and young, all panic out of the way.


    It was too late to avoid, was run down by Joe mercilessly, triggered a series of exclamations and curses.


    The two teenagers in front of them twisted their faces and ran away in terror.


    But the turbulent Street made them not get up quickly. They turned back from time to time. Under the light of the gas street lamp, Joe, who was a long head higher than the crowd, was so eye-catching and dazzling.


    Joe raised his right arm high and waved his heavy baton.


    The heavy baton broke through the air and made a "whoosh" sound, which could be heard clearly from a distance of more than 20 meters, and was full of deterrent power.


    Joe''s boots were inlaid with heavy steel plates at the bottom. His heavy step on the solid paving stone, issued a dull "Dong Dong" sound.


    The two teenagers were like fish leaving the water with their mouths wide open and gasping hard, and their eyes almost jumped out of their eyes. They hysterically pull in front of the men and women, in the crowded crowd to find a hard way to escape.


    Run through the small half of Shengli Street and turn to the west to get to rongjunyuan street.


    Running west along the somewhat remote rongjunyuan street, two teenagers, panting and spitting, ran south into the Ranger street.


    On the night of mid autumn, the Queen''s square can not accommodate all the residents of port Tulun. Around the Queen''s Square, the city hall of port Tulun has set up many branch venues for celebration.


    Through the Ranger street, you come to the brightly lit fleet street. Just at the intersection of the two streets, dozens of gas lamps shine brightly on a wooden stage.


    A group of men and women with flashy clothes and heavy make-up are playing the complicated and chaotic love story of a group of noble youths with gorgeous opera voice on the stage.


    A large number of port Tulun residents with sausage and beer cups were gathered around the stage. The crowd was filled with laughter, banter, and screams of surprise and joy when the girls were taken advantage of by strangers.


    Two unlucky youths with poor mouth ran here, already covered with sweat, white complexion, two legs were shaking violently.


    Bony and bony, they had exhausted their last strength in their desperate flight. Looking at the crowded, almost impassable crowd ahead, the two teenagers can not help but show a despairing expression.


    "No, I don''t want to go back to that damned dungeon." A young man began to cry.


    "Go in one more time and I''ll die in it." Another teenager''s body swayed, subconsciously covering his face with his hand.


    The police station in port Tulun is notorious. For these small fish who live in the bottom of the society, the prison where the police temporarily detains criminals is undoubtedly the most terrible hell in their hearts.


    Joe, who was also panting and covered with sweat on his round face, was less than five meters away from them.


    Stop feet, Joe hands akimbo, squint, black eyes ruthlessly stare at two teenagers five meters away, stretch out the thumb of the right hand, a gesture of cutting throat. Then he turned around and walked toward a mobile sausage stand under a street lamp.


    "Twenty sauerkraut sausages, add more butter and fry well. It was a wonderful night to praise muteste Joe took off the brass helmet on his head, like a hard hound, and put out his tongue.


    The owner of the fried sausage stall, a thin man in his forties, looked suspiciously at the two teenagers, then looked at Joe, who stood in front of him like a bear, and laughed happily: "what a beautiful night, officer. Have a cold beer, officer. There are seats here, officer. I''ll get you the old Hank''s sausages right away, officerThe sound of disorderly footsteps came. Five policemen with gray tinplate helmets, sweating and panting, slowed down and walked towards this side.


    Joe whistled.


    Five policemen looked at the two stunned teenagers, with a happy smile, took off their helmets, wiped the sweat on their heads, and walked towards the fried sausage stand.


    "You are so wise, chief." Five police officers, who were not tall, but were also chubby and had beer bellies, came to Joe''s side with a smile. Their big fat butt fell heavily on the petite wooden stool, and then grinded it hard from left to right, giving people the illusion that they would never be separated again tonight.


    "A cold beer, boss. I want three sausages. " One policeman snapped his finger at the owner of the fried sausage stall, and the other four policemen also reported their demands one after another.


    The fried sausage boss''s thin face laughed like a flower. He was busy working. At the same time, he gave a cruel kick to a middle-aged woman behind him: "hurry up, woman, give the police officers the delicious beer brewed by the old hank family''s unique secret recipe Stupid woman, come on. "


    Joe already had a huge tin plate beer cup in his hand. He took a full two liter beer cup and "Gudong" one mouthful and killed one third of the dark beer in the glass.


    He belched with satisfaction. Joe whispered, "wait a minute. I''ll take you to a good place. Aha, I must remember, we are catching thieves tonight, catching thieves! We have a lot of witnesses


    The five policemen nodded with understanding, took the beer cup handed by the middle-aged woman, and cheered in a low voice: "cheers, for the wise leader!"


    On the street, two teenagers who had already been completely desperate were twitching and gradually showed a strange smile. They bent slightly, quietly into the stream of people, and then quickly disappeared.


    Sauerkraut sauerkraut "squeaks" on the hot iron plate. The air is filled with a rich smell of grease. The pungent smell of seasoned garlic juice stimulates the appetite of six conscientious police officers, which makes them have a big appetite.


    Chewing on the rich fried sausage, Joe was satisfied and completely untied the armed belt around his waist.


    "It was a perfect night. Wait a minute. We''ll have some fun. " He picked up the huge glass and drank the remaining half of the beer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Muteste hung high in the night sky and sprinkled the silver moon on the earth generously.


    The alley without gas street lamp is still illuminated by moonlight.


    "So we can''t take the road." Heavy armed bands hung loosely over his shoulders, and Joe staggered down the alley with a fried pig''s hoof in his left hand and a wooden bottle full of beer in his right hand.


    "You can''t be caught by those assholes in the Da You are so wise, chief Billy, the shortest and roundest Officer II, rubbed his red nose and flattered Joe sincerely.


    The other four policemen nodded their heads.


    They chew on the fried pig''s hooves, drink beer in wooden bottles, belch comfortably, and feel that life has reached its peak and can be called perfect.


    Let those hapless colleagues go on duty, crouch and make stakes.


    Fortunately, they have to follow their leader to the legendary pink Mermaid bar!


    If not wise, wise, generous and generous leaders, these poor policemen would not have the spare money to roam in the legendary gold selling nest.


    Praise the great Joe!


    The five round cops were smiling happily, because they were drunk and had red eyes. They looked at Qiao''s back with admiration.


    As a new comer to the port Tulun police station, Joe, with the first grade of the graduating student of the port Tulun School of justice and the personal recommendation letter from the dean of the school of justice, directly skipped the qualification stage from grade 5 to grade 1 and became the youngest sergeant of class 3 in the history of port Tulun police station.


    The third rank sergeant, the most basic petty officer in the imperial police system, can command a small team of five policemen. Including Billy, five highly experienced "elite generals" of port Toulon police were assigned to Joe.


    Billy, they were extremely dissatisfied and resentful.


    They have a lot of experience, and each of them has been in the police rank for more than 10 years.


    Their ability is outstanding, they are proficient in all kinds of bullying good people, blackmail hawkers, bribery survival skills.


    They have a wide range of contacts. They are all brothers with the villains and villains of port Tulun, city heroes and all kinds of heroes who are trying to make ends meet.


    In this way, how can he de, a rookie who has just joined the police station, become their "leader"?


    But it took Joe only half a month to make five old people his most loyal supporters.


    Because Joe, money.


    Because Joe is rich.


    Because Joe, very rich.


    In port Tulun, the saying goes well: "copper is order, silver is truth, and gold, do you think, looks like the golden face of the great mu? Have gold coins, enough gold coins, you are a god


    Six half drunk policemen, shaking and laughing in a low voice, walked out of the new urban area of port Tulun and entered the old city area along the secluded alleys by moonlight instead of walking along the brightly lit street. They walked along the "grape lane" behind the "silver grape Street" in the rich district of the old city and headed for the No. 3 new wharf.


    A black cat rushed out of a fork Lane in a hurry. It just ran out of the fork lane. A big foot in raw leather boots suddenly flew out of the dark shadow of the fork lane, kicking the unfortunate black cat far away.


    In the fork lane, came a vague, rude voice: "when we work, we meet a black cat, hell, are we going to have bad luck tonight?"


    Joe and Billy suddenly stopped.


    In the fork lane, more than a dozen silent, fast and creepy figures suddenly froze in place.


    Joe subconsciously dropped the pig''s hoof, took off the baton and held it in his hand.


    In the moonlight, you can see more than a dozen men running out of the forked alleys. Their faces are disgusting, and their faces are full of anger. They were born with crooked facial features and other lines on their faces, which seemed to form a line of big characters - "I am a villain"!


    Pungent body odor, messy hair, dirty face, ragged and dirty, I don''t know how long the short cloak that hasn''t been washed for a long time hangs loosely on the shoulders. Through these men''s unclosed short cloaks, we can see that they are hung with daggers, short knives and single shot old-fashioned short firerope blunders around their waists. Under their armpits, they are also holding tools such as crowbars, drill knives and short saws.


    This is grape peel lane, beside which is silver grape street, one of the rich areas in port Tulun.


    On mid autumn night, the rich must have gone to the surrounding area of the Queen''s Square to enjoy the celebration.


    This group of people in front of Joe, on such a night, in such alleys, with so many magical tools, sneaked around the rich area.


    They are really a group of "hardworking", "willing to work" and "striving for improvement".


    They were born in a bad family and were trapped in the bottom of the society, but they did not want to give in to their fate. They tried their best to realize the redistribution of social wealth and change their fate!It''s a really respectable group of people If they don''t have so many weapons and their eyes are not so fierce, they will be more lovely!


    Joe looked at the man who had just kicked the black cat, coughed softly, and hung his baton back to his armed belt.


    "Mid autumn night, the weather is good, it''s a beautiful night." Joe nodded to the man.


    A dozen men took a quick look at the bottle in Joe''s hand and gently sidestepped to get out of the way.


    Yes, it was a wonderful night.


    Joe and his five subordinates sped up their pace and passed them by. Billy and some of them even nodded to each other in a friendly way.


    "It''s the Wolf Gang. I saw the tattoo on their forearm," Billy murmured in a low voice when they walked out dozens of steps. What the hell do they want? This is not the territory of the Wolf Gang! "


    Billy worried: "this is the territory of the fox gang. The fox Gang is not good at stubbornness. If the Wolf Gang crosses the border, something will happen."


    "But is this our district?" Joe murmured in a low voice


    Billy shook his head firmly: "of course not."


    Joe nodded hard. "So, we''re going to have fun."


    Six dutiful policemen walked briskly in the alley, laughing and whistling with ease. A relaxed, joyful and lively "imperial police March" was blown around and out of breath by them.


    The wind with a strong smell of the sea blows in along the lane, not far ahead is the new wharf No. 3 of Tulun port.


    The sound of the waves was faintly audible.


    Joe and Billy quickened their pace. Behind them, a dozen men with detestable faces peered around stealthily and leaned up towards the back door of a large house.


    There was a subtle whistling in the air.


    Lane, inexplicably floating up a layer of light water mist.


    The flute sound is short and slight, like a thin steel wire, slowly and leisurely into the ear, in the heart.


    More than a dozen men took out crowbars, drills and saws, and were about to start work.


    The piccolo became more and more erratic.


    A few moths flickering with phosphorescent light fell on the rigid bodies of these men.


    Under the rigid body skin, there are a tiny bulge rapidly emerging, and then their skin begins to creep strangely.


    The flesh and blood were shriveled and the bones were gray. The phosphorous light of the big tent is flying slowly, and a dozen sets of dirty clothes, boots, and various kinds of tools are scattered in the alley in a mess.


    A hoarse, decadent voice sounded in the lane: "rotten, twisted soul, dirty, depraved body, my little darling, will be raised by you for nothing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Out of the grapevine lane, across swordfish street, a lush Acacia forest, where the lights are shining, is the pink Mermaid bar.


    The pink Mermaid bar, the top luxury gold selling nest in port Tulun, is actually a complex of high-end hotels, secret casinos, membership clubs, private auction houses, private museums and art galleries.


    When Joe and Billy stagger to the pink Mermaid, the huge golden nest is just lively.


    The castle like main building is full of lights. In the East and West rows of auxiliary buildings, the violin is melodious and melodious. Through the huge French windows that are polished, you can see that there are groups of beautiful men and women singing and dancing in the two auxiliary buildings.


    In front of the main building, in the middle of the small square, there is a bronze sculpture fountain which takes up almost half of the square area. Twelve bronze big mouth sea fish with white flowers spray on the water column hit the center of the fountain. The six foot high PINK glass mermaid is coiled on the bronze base.


    The door of the main building is closed with black oak and copper studs. More than a dozen gas lamps are hung on the external walls on both sides of the gate. The blue and white lights are flashing, illuminating most of the square.


    Standing on the left and right of the door were two big men, about seven feet tall, as dark as ebony, wearing straight black tuxedos, lined with snow-white shirts, wearing black bow ties and wearing silk white gloves.


    Joe swayed and swayed to come over. A long distance away, the two big men at the door had the most brilliant smile on their dark faces. They grinned, two rows of snow-white teeth shining in the light of the gas lamp.


    They ran down the steps with great gallantry, and met Joe with small, quick steps.


    "Dear master Qiao, long time no see. You are thin." The two great men warmly greet Joe and salute him with a deep, standard and meticulous 90 degree bow.


    The two great men, from the black continent, were the slave guards of the pink Mermaid.


    But their standard DRAM official language was even more standard than Joe, who had the local accent of port TURUN.


    "Thin?" Joe touched his plump cheek, then his double chin, and frowned a little annoyed: "it should be thin. In the last month and a half, I''ve been working hard. But what can be done? As the youngest police officer in the history of port Tulun, in order to maintain the imperial law and discipline, and to live and work in peace and contentment for the residents of port Tulun. "


    Joe sighed melancholy. "My friends and I are duty bound."


    A big man nodded with a smile: "so, master Qiao, you must pay attention to the combination of work and rest. You must take good care of yourself for the sake of security in port Tulun. "


    Joe sighed melancholy again: "yes, that''s right. It''s very reasonable. So I''ve come here with a couple of partners to have some fun. "


    Blinking and looking around quickly for a while, Joe lowered his voice: "but we haven''t been here today!"


    Of course, we haven''t met Mr. Lian this evening If anyone sees you here... "


    Joe quickly added, "let''s catch the thieves and pass by! Understand? "


    The two great men laughed in unison: "we understand that master Qiao is doing his duty and passing by the pink Mermaid in order to catch the thief!"


    Smiling happily, Joe waved and took out seven or eight gold coins from his pocket and threw them to two big men.


    Billy''s five stared at the gold coin Joe threw away.


    "Generous chief." Billy sighed.


    Billy and several of his companions, exaggerating at the same time, pressed their hands on their hearts. The gold coin Joe threw away was worth months'' salary and grey income!


    "My private compartment, and then, according to the highest standards, the fastest speed, prepare a big meal. The best wine, the best cigar, the best... " Joe looked around stealthily and kept his voice very low and low: "for my colleagues, prepare some of the best girls."


    The corners of the two big men''s mouths jerked, and they looked at Joe stiffly: "dear, master Qiao The best wine, the best cigar, the best dinner, no problem, absolutely no problem! But the best girl... "


    Joe puffed up his chest and muttered angrily, "it''s for my colleagues, of course. I''m not going to do anything like that! Am I like this? Do I look like that? Don''t worry, Tifa won''t know. She certainly won''t You know that? "


    The two big men laughed, their dark faces full of tangles.


    Others are easy to say, but some terrible person of the witus family once said, who dares to let some disorderly women defile her baby brother Joe, and all the consequences are at your own risk.


    Even the powerful pink Mermaid dare not ignore that threat.


    Joe glared fiercely and patted his bulging pocket: "can''t master Qiao''s gold coin get the treatment it deserves? Don''t gold coins do what they want in port Tulun? "


    Joe looked back at the sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground. The wheels were dusty, and the carriages were dusty. It was obvious that the wagon, which had come a long way, was coming out of the Acacia forest in front of him and was heading for the main door.Around the fountain, four carriages stopped beside Joe and the others, and the doors of the three carriages behind them opened. A dozen young men in traditional tight Knights'' clothes and swords at their waists came out.


    A young man with two fine moustaches, red hair, green eyes, a tall and straight figure, rather handsome, looked warily at Joe and Billy, frowned, went to the first carriage, and whispered, "here we are, miss."


    The door of the first carriage opened, and two maidens in long white skirts came down and bent down to pull out the pedals under the carriage.


    Then, subconsciously, Joe whistled.


    Beauty! The best beauty!! In port Toulon, never seen beauty!


    Wearing a gorgeous red court dress, wearing a wide brim hat full of flowers, accompanied by a charming fragrance, with the help of a pretty maid, a slim and tall beauty stepped out of the carriage.


    Gold, like gold, pure color brilliant long hair, blue like the eyes of the deep sea, bright red like blood lips, white and delicate, more delicate than lanolin from the ancient oriental continent, in the light of the gas lamp can not see a perfect skin pores.


    There is also a natural fragrance, faintly dispersed, intoxicated people, difficult to extricate themselves.


    The beauty in the red dress got out of the car and saw Joe and Billy in police uniform at the first sight. Like the young man with a moustache, she frowned and puffed slightly.


    Qiao Fei quickly blinked his eyes and looked at the peerless beauty up and down.


    The red dress beauty''s face gradually became ugly. The young man with little beard coughed gently. He stepped across a step and blocked Qiao and the beauty in red dress. With the arrogance and arrogance that Qiao was very familiar with, he said in a cold voice: "sergeant of the third rank? Hillbilly, before I get angry, please Get out of here as fast as you can


    Joe frowned, annoyed by the arrogance and rudeness of the bearded youth.


    However, relying on the advantage of height, his eyes easily crossed the head of the young man with a moustache, and Joe glared at the beauty of the red dress.


    With a dry cough, Joe thought quickly in his mind.


    If there is a conflict with this young man with a moustache at this time, and not to mention the fact that he leaves his post without permission with his subordinates, it will be revealed that, according to someone''s consistent logic, she will definitely think that Joe is making trouble for a woman!


    Thinking of the result of someone''s anger, Qiao jingling had a cold war.


    Taking a deep look at the young bearded man, Joe reached out his hand, and with the same insolence and extreme rudeness, poked and poked again and again with his thick fingers: "this gentleman, welcome to port Toulon, the damned country. The free port of Tulun welcomes any guest with enough gold marks in their waists. "


    "Don''t make trouble here, or..."


    Joe''s action, let the young man with mustache look pale, it is obvious that he has never encountered such a thing.


    Joe''s fingers poked several times on the young man''s chest, and the young man with little beard let out an angry roar and reached for Joe''s wrist.


    Just then, all of a sudden, just over Joe''s head, in the card room on the second floor of the pink Mermaid, the sound of dense firearm bombardment rang out.


    A French window of the card house smashed with a bang. A man with holes all over his body and blood gushing out like a fountain gave a shrill wail. He fell from the second floor and slapped him in front of Joe.


    The blood spattered on Joe''s trouser legs and other unknown juices.


    Without saying a word, she just looked around at the red dress. The beauty looked down at the man''s distorted face, opened her huge skirt, pulled out a gorgeous silver sword, and screamed: "in the name of the Imperial Navy, rush forward!"


    In the direction of swordfish street, more than 100 smart men in black, short cloaks and leather soft hats, with guns, bows and swords in their hands, went through the rows of Acacia trees, broke into the small square, and rushed to the main gate where Joe was without saying a word.


    Boom!


    Just flying out of the card room on the second floor, a loud noise came, countless bricks and pieces of furniture gushed out, and the pungent smell of gunpowder quickly filled everyone''s nostrils.


    The faces of the two men who had just flattered Qiao quyi suddenly changed. They made a loud roar like a lion on the grassland of the black continent, and then quickly flew back. Pink mermaid''s door suddenly opened, two big men ran into the door, and then heavily closed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    When the explosion came, Joe and several of his subordinates fell to the ground with their hands firmly pressed on the helmet on their heads. Their buttocks were as high as six fat caterpillars, and they arched behind the stone fence of the fountain.


    Joe''s mind was blank.


    He opened his mouth wide and curled up like a meatball. He huddled behind a bronze carving of a big mouth fish, and kept making meaningless "ah ah" screams from his mouth.


    "Bang, bang", the dull emission of the big caliber firearm kept ringing, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of gunsmoke. Large, large projectiles flew from the top of the head with a sharp burst of air.


    With a "Dang" sound, a bullet fell on Joe''s side, smashing a granite brick on his right hand.


    Joe let out a cry of terror, shaking uncontrollably.


    Just now he drank too much beer. He couldn''t control his sphincter. The crotch of his trousers was wet, and some water was sprayed on the ground along his trousers legs. Fortunately, the uniform was black and there was no sign of it at night.


    Biting his teeth, Qiao Suo indulged himself and poured out all the pressure in his abdomen while he was in chaos.


    The men in black rushed to the fountain and raised their flint guns and powerful crossbows.


    Two mermaids are yelling and yelling at each other.


    People in black hissed and whistled, the fuse on the bomb quickly burned out, and the earth trembled with two loud noises of "boom". The glass Mermaid in the middle of the fountain fell down, making a piercing sound.


    Joe and Billy and others covered their ears with their hands and shrieked like a frightened boar.


    The two bombs almost exploded in front of them, the fire stung their eyes, the loud noise almost deafened their ears, the powerful shock wave swept past, Joe only felt the chest pain, a sweet smell in his throat rushed up.


    "In the name of the law, I order you to stop!" Joe was shivering, and he let out a terrible hissing.


    Naturally, no one paid attention to him.


    With shrapnel flying and mud splashing, Joe looked up at the battlefield in horror and anger.


    Her pupils shrank suddenly, and Joe saw the silver sword of the red dress beauty''s right hand waving a silver arc, which split the half foot thick oak door of the pink Mermaid, and rushed into the lobby behind the door like a flowing cloud of fire.


    Red dress beauty''s speed, incomparably amazing.


    Joe looked at her and murmured, "much slower than gorkin."


    "Ding Ding" several sound, the red dress beauty is very embarrassed and incomparably staggers out of the door.


    The terrible sound of air tearing sounded, and two heavy throwing knives, one foot long, whirled rapidly, chasing the beauty of the red dress and flying out of the gate. Red dress beauty issued a sharp cry, watching two flying knives will fall on her high chest.


    The young man with a fine moustache glides, his body like a phantom, suddenly flashes in front of the beauty in red dress.


    Joe didn''t see if or how the young man moved.


    Two heavy-duty throwing knives fell to the ground with two "Ding Ding" sounds, and the flying knives made of refined steel were directly cut off by the waist.


    "In the name of the Imperial Navy, if you rush in, there will be rebels. There will be no amnesty for killing!" The red dress woman took a deep breath, she staggered to the ground, and then waved her sword, once again like a raging fire cloud, rushed into the hall with the wind.


    Among the charging men in black, seven or eight of them were wounded by the bomb just now, lying on the ground with blood all over them and struggling.


    Their companions did not hesitate or look at them. Someone took out a heavy copper clad wooden stick and bombarded the arched glass window on the first floor of the pink Mermaid.


    Glass smashed, a thumb thick metal window frame was violently broken, the broken glass window with bullets, arrows, flying knives, flying axes flying out.


    The men in black roared, bravely, but in Joe''s eyes, it was reckless, like a dying man, rushing into the broken window against the attack of the room.


    The sound of swords and swords, the sound of firecrackers, the sound of knives and axes breaking muscles, the sound of chopping on bones, the sound of a large number of broken glassware and porcelain, the huge sound of all kinds of heavy furniture falling to the ground, and the sharp screams and cries of women. All kinds of strange sounds are constantly transmitted.


    All the people in black had rushed into the pink Mermaid. Joe let go of his hands covering his ears and hissed at Billy: "retreat, retreat No, we''re going to protect the people in the neighborhood! "


    Joe''s calf was cramped. He tried to endure the pain in his leg and hissed: "these thugs, these bandits, these damned criminals, we must not let them hurt the good people of port Tulun. Billy, I order you to follow me and protect... "


    Even if he wants to escape, he has to find a high sounding name. This is the excellent experience Joe learned in the port of Toulon police station in a short period of one and a half months.


    But Joe''s words came to an abrupt halt. He opened his mouth blankly, and his eyes crossed a bush in the southwest corner, staring at the sea several miles away.Over there, that''s the direction of old pier one in port Tulun.


    At the end of the trestle, the old fort of port Tulun is like a huge black beast, crawling quietly on the sea.


    With the development of port Tulun, the old fort, which has lost its defensive function, has now become a daily tourist spot. On weekdays, there are several retired disabled sailors who live in the barracks of the old fort and are responsible for daily maintenance.


    Joe swore that he didn''t have any eyesight just now. He saw the direction of the old fort, and several red flames came out.


    He was absolutely right. It was muzzle fire from a large caliber gun.


    How can someone fire an old fort that has been abandoned for more than ten years?


    The red fire flashed away, and after a breath, Joe heard the muffled sound of a steam engine whistling down the tracks.


    That is at least 380 millimetres of large caliber mortar shells, which can make a huge burst into the air.


    As far as Joe knew, there were three "Thor" cannons with the largest caliber of 800 millionths in the Empire on the old fort in port Tulun!


    "No, no, no, no, no! The great Mu is on! Merciful muteste


    Joe hissed and screamed. He jumped up like a clever monkey, like a frightened boar. He was furious and full of power. He tried his best to run in the direction of swordfish street and away from the pink Mermaid.


    Playing between his fingers, Joe inspired his potential and ran out nearly 100 feet!


    In the rush, Joe looked back and screamed at Billy, who was still curled up by the fountain: "run, run My God... "


    A terrible roar came down from the sky, and a dark shadow flashed by, and a few leafy beech trees to the west of the pink Mermaid were suddenly drowned in flames. The huge explosion loyal, several two people hugged thick beech violent shake, and then exploded into countless pieces of wood, flying around.


    Billy raised his head and exclaimed in ecstasy, "Blessed are the merciful muteste, they are crooked!"


    The next moment, a black shadow smashed the pink mermaid''s roof, smashed several floors in succession, and smashed heavily into the pink mermaid''s basement.


    There was a loud noise and the flames were splashing.


    Flames and smoke spewed from every window of the pink Mermaid. A large number of pieces of glass, furniture, bricks and tiles, like the breath of an angry dragon, spewed hundreds of feet from the window.


    Billy and several other companions, with their heads in their hands, kept rolling and screaming on the ground. Their faces were twisted, their eyes protruded, their noses and mouths gushed with blood. They struggled to get up, and then fell to the ground dizzy.


    Another dark shadow fell, hitting a building half a mile from the pink Mermaid. With the huge roar, the luxurious and huge building groaned, and half of the building collapsed in the fire.


    Joe vomited blood. The shock wave pushed his body forward for dozens of steps. He looked at the collapsed building and hissed: "Oh, no, it''s the old theater It has 60% of its shares. No, no, no! "


    In the smoke and fire, the young man with two moustaches, holding a long sword, rushed out of the burning pink mermaid''s window. The tight knights on his body were ragged and ragged, and large areas of blood could be seen. More blood was flowing from his arms and legs.


    The beauty in the red dress, panting and bloody, leaped out of the window on the third floor.


    The splendid silver sword in her hand was broken, and only a foot long was left. Most of the red skirt was burned, revealing two white legs.


    People are still in the air, the red dress beauty has hysterically roared: "trap, this is the trap. Damn it, this is a shameless murder


    The young man with a delicate moustache spat out blood and drew a short flint spear from his waist. The one that "bang" into the sky was a shot.


    A little red light rushed into the sky, and then exploded in the air more than 100 meters above the ground.


    Around came the sound of disorderly footsteps, and nearly a hundred men in black and short cloaks, all armed, showed their bodies from the shadows around them.


    "Keep around and don''t run away alone!" The young bearded man growled in anger, and then another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Joe looked at the two men holding knives in front of him. He wanted to scold.


    In this case, how far should we escape?


    There is a second shelling at any time from the old Fort!


    All of a sudden, a light mist came from the direction of the sea, the direction of the pink mermaid''s backyard. There was a slight, subtle whistling in the air.


    All the people present, Joe, Billy and their four companions, the beauty in the red dress, the young bearded man, and the dozens of brave men who had just emerged, all felt cold. In the mist from the backyard, it seems that some terrible beasts are hiding, and they are emitting a strong animal flavor.A howl broke out.


    Next to a bush, a tough man with a flint rifle fell to the ground. His throat was a big piece missing his fist, and blood was splashing from the wound like a fountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Darkness and cold came at the same time.


    Joe opened his mouth, and there was a constant gush of blood.


    The torrential rain howled down and made Joe''s open eyes ache.


    After the black clouds, the thunder made a terrible noise.


    In the direction of the old fort, the low roar continued to come. There was the sound of train passing through the sky. The ground was shaking. The fire lights were rising. The white shock wave exploded a large vacuum in the rain curtain.


    Near the pink Mermaid, missing shells were falling, dozens of imposing houses collapsed, burned and turned into ruins.


    Joe glared, holding the pointed iron bar that pierced his chest. Eyes covered with blood, staring at the man holding the iron bar.


    "Highlanders..." It was easy for Joe to spit the word out of his mouth.


    He is tall and strong, with a long face and curly hair. He has a light smell of mutton. His skin is dark, but his face is red. This is the typical appearance of highland people.


    The four men laughed at the same time. Their smiles were ferocious. One man pulled out a round headed sword and chopped it down at Joe''s neck.


    "One head, ten gold coins. The head of the Empire''s black dog is up 50% ****In the thunder, Joe heard the murmur of a man with a sword.


    Joe struggled, and his throat was choked with blood. He wanted to tell the four highland thugs that if they were willing to send him to the church hospital in port TURUN in time, he could give them a thousand ten gold coins, or even more.


    The dull sound of horse''s hooves was approaching rapidly. On the lamp post of Youhui lane, the gas street lamp was shaken by the strong wind and shed a quiet light. A dark war horse roared, smashed the rain curtain, and rushed out of the dark shadow of the lane to the place where the street lamp was shining.


    A mounted policeman with a silver plated high brass police helmet growled in a low voice, and his small cape was blown by the strong wind, and "Hula" sounded. In his left hand, he held up a double barrelled flint lance, and "boom" was two.


    Throwing down his empty lance, the silver helmeted mounted policeman charged four highland thugs with a saber.


    The heavy rain broke the white fog, and the streetlights in Youhui lane were quite bright. The trooper saw Joe lying on the ground covered with blood.


    He didn''t see Joe''s appearance, but in his black police uniform and his outstanding "burly" figure, only Joe was so tall and plump in the whole police station of port Tulun.


    "In the name of imperial law Die The saber tore open the air, split hundreds of huge raindrops along the way, and cut straight at the man holding the sword.


    The highland man holding a pointed iron bar bowed his head and rolled, rolling several times in the rain. Two bullets almost scratched his scalp, and Joe even heard the faint sound of the bullets breaking his hair.


    It''s a pity, after all, it''s a failure.


    Behind the mounted police with silver helmets, five mounted horses, wearing bronze helmets, followed at a gallop.


    The highland man, who was holding a sword and wanted to behead Joe, gave a low roar. His body slipped back, and his left hand held the back of the sword and forced it upward.


    The saber of the silver helmeted mounted policeman cleaved on the saber with a crisp sound, and two sharp long knives simultaneously cracked the gap the size of the thumb. The silver helmets rode by the police, and at the same time issued a high pitched cry: "kill them, treat their companions."


    The man with a knife swung his right hand back heavily, and the silver helmeted mounted policeman nearly broke his arm with a knife cut by the impact of his horse. His body was shaking violently, and before he could stabilize his body, the horse had already hit him.


    Joe heard a sharp, sharp bone shattering.


    The galloping horse collided head-on, and almost all the bones of the swordsman''s upper body were smashed.


    At the same time, the five brass helmeted mounted policemen raised their left hands at the same time, each with a double barrel flintlock. The heavy gunfire rang out and ten heavy bullets tore the rain curtain.


    Two plateau men standing in the same place had no time to dodge. The lead bullet penetrated their bodies, and blood was constantly gushing from their wounds.


    Joe was spitting blood and laughing weakly.


    It''s saved. It''s saved.


    The mounted police in port Tulun are one of the two most deterrent forces in the port Tulun police station.


    These cavalry policemen are basically veterans who have been demobilized from the army. They have received strict military training and have fought with the enemy on the battlefield. Basically, they have human lives on their hands. All of them are brave and good at fighting. They are really elite police officers. Billy, such as "elite and fierce general", is not fit to help them lift their shoes.


    A standard squadron of six mounted police is enough to crush several times its own gangsters in a frontal attack.


    Joe spat out blood, his fingers trembling, trying to pull out a pill from his pocket.


    It''s a pill that can save your life.


    The man who gave Joe this pill had solemnly told him that as long as his head was not cut off on the spot, as long as his heart was not broken on the spot, it would be enough to keep Joe alive.The shadow was getting thicker and colder. Joe tried his best to take out the pill.


    There was a raging roar from the rain.


    Holding two poisoned machetes, the man easily beat back the bearded youth. The bloated and huge monster rushed into the Youhui lane without knowing how.


    He hissed and growled and waved the machete as hard as he could.


    The blood is surging, and the highland man who is hit by the horse flies back, his head flies high. With the sharp sound of the machete, his body was cut into seven or eight sections. With the blood sprayed by the machete, the walls on both sides of the Youhui lane were dyed red.


    The highland man, rolling on the ground and avoiding the bullets of the silver helmeted mounted police, hissed and shrieked, "butcher, my own man!"


    The huge monster came running with heavy steps. He stepped on the stomach of the plateau man who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up in time. The plateau man''s body suddenly drew out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "My own people?" The huge monster growled in a low voice: "no one of its own! Chubby, chubby


    The huge body smashed the rain curtain, lifted the white fog, and ran into the horse of the silver helmeted mounted police. There was a loud dull noise, and the powerful horse gave out a painful neighing. It, together with the silver helmet mounted police on its back, was hit and flew backward at the same time.


    With a blow, the horse and the mounted police flew back more than 30 feet and hit the five policemen who were charging in the rear.


    A burst of tumultuous people, horses neigh and roar, the pain of the police on the ear.


    Crazy Tu laughs wildly. He strides forward, and the machete takes the cold light. Two cavalry policemen fortunately jump off the horse''s back ahead of time to avoid the impact. Only when they see the flash of cold light, their bodies are split into more than ten pieces by successive chopping machetes.


    "Crunchy." Crazy Tu''s strange smile.


    There was a sharp whistle from the rear and heavy footfalls down the lane.


    After just a few breaths, a group of officers in black uniform, with round bodies and plump faces, who can be called "outstanding representatives" of port Tulun police station, ran down the lane.


    Crazy Tu raised his huge machete and grinned at the group of police who were out of breath.


    A group of policemen were stiff at the same time and suddenly stopped.


    Waving his machete, he chopped down at the six horses and four policemen. The machete ripped the air and let out a quick "HISHI" sound. With blood and flesh flying, blood splashing, the broken limbs spurted out dozens of feet, and the alley suddenly turned into a flesh and blood slaughterhouse.


    Joe lay in the rain, with his head tilted, helplessly looking at the terrible scene.


    The heat in his chest was getting hotter and hotter, and fear and anger coexisted, pounding and roaring wildly in his heart.


    At the same time, a dozen of round, chubby policemen screamed at the same time. They turned around hard, then bowed their heads and vomited. While vomiting, they tried their best to suckle. They cried and turned around and fled.


    Large phosphorescent moths fell from the sky.


    They fell on the body of these policemen lightly, and then the bodies of these policemen shriveled rapidly. Without a few steps, they became skin and bone mummies and fell heavily on the ground.


    White fog again strong, the slight Piccolo sound is quite subtle, like a sharp steel wire in the heart gently tied.


    A black shadow with a small parcel on his back, wearing a bowler hat and a short cloak, appeared beside Joe. He looked down at Joe, and a hoarse laugh of great joy rang out in the meeting lane.


    "Praise the spirit of corruption What a surprise harvest, such a bloody prey. "


    "Come on, come on, little ones. There''s a perfect meal waiting for you."


    The moths in the canopy were phosphorescent, falling from the rain and covering Joe''s body.


    A thin mouthpiece deeply into Joe''s skin, into his flesh and blood, began to swallow his blood, devour his life.


    Joe couldn''t move any more.


    Dozens, no, now more than two hundred black mice a foot long sprang up on Joe, trying to compete with these weird moths for Joe''s flesh and blood.


    Joe''s eyes were black and cold.


    In the boundless darkness, Joe had a heart, a fist size heat was more and more intense, extremely crazy rotation.


    In the dark, Joe saw two big red eyes.


    The blood colored eyes twinkled for a moment, and then released the towering blood inflammation, instead of the boundless darkness.


    War, violence, death, and all the fear and killing that it brings, all the evils and evils, all the ominous and unspeakable weird existence


    High on the top.


    Supreme.


    In power.


    Arrogant and arrogant.


    From all primitive great beings!


    Two bloody eyes staring at Joe, ordinary people can not feel, can not contact, have no right to know, the concept of absolute isolation surging in the sky, roaring.A voice exploded in Joe''s soul.


    "In the name of scarlet!"


    Youhui lane, water, has been cold, rigid Joe suddenly opened: "in the name of scarlet."


    In Joe''s heart, a stream of blood lit up.


    "Bang".


    He had stopped beating his heart for three breathing times and suddenly had a violent beat.


    Thousands of moths were lying on him sucking blood, which were blown to pieces at the same time.


    More than two hundred black mice, wrapped in bloody flames, screamed in horror.


    The black shadow with a bowler hat and the butcher holding a machete made their bodies tremble at the same time, and then thick blood gushed out from the seven orifices.


    Joe, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up. There was a light blood light floating on his skin. He closed his eyes and hit the black figure with a bowler hat.


    "Bang"!


    Like a pointed iron bar that pierced Joe''s chest, his punch pierced the weird shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Youhui lane is silent.


    On several high street lamp poles, the blue and white flame of the gas lamp solidified.


    Over the alley, countless crystal clear raindrops were suspended in the air. There is an inexplicable force acting on these raindrops, each of which is in rapid rotation. At the same time, it is irregular up and down and vibrates in a very small range.


    Joe closed his eyes, and his right arm, like a spear, pierced the shadow''s chest.


    The body of the black shadow was empty and cold, and a piercing cold breath gushed from his body, trying to invade the iron arm of the witch.


    The heart of a blood burning, rapid rotation, a circle of invisible waves spread in all directions, solidified the lamp flame, hovered raindrops, let countless raindrops spin and vibrate.


    A thunderbolt ran across the sky, and Joe opened his eyes in a loud noise.


    His eyes were crimson, and from them flowed a strong, far from mortal dignity. In the middle of his pupils, there are two faint red lights.


    If you take a closer look, the two red lights are clearly a magic array composed of three concentric rings around a six pointed star.


    The six pointed star slowly revolved, and Joe''s right arm was like a layer of smoke like thin blood flame, which was silent. The blood flame penetrated into the body of the shadow, and the bitter cold breath in his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Care for Patrons. " The black figure in his bowler hat groaned in disbelief.


    His body twitched violently, trying to pull his body away from Joe''s arm.


    Joe clenched his fist.


    The blood inflammation on his arm was more and more fierce. There was a "hissing" sound coming from the body of the black shadow, and white smoke was emitted from his pores. The range of the black shadow''s body twitch more and more intense, his eyes twinkle with a pale green light, and he screamed: "this is not fair..."


    Joe took a deep breath.


    The alley was covered with blood and broken limbs. Short and bloody battle, let a wisp of evil spirit as real full of alleys.


    This kind of evil spirit can never be seen by ordinary people.


    In Joe''s eyes, the magic array of three round six pointed stars was slowly rotating, and the scarlet evil spirit could be clearly seen everywhere his eyes passed.


    He took a deep, intoxicated breath, and the scarlet breath, born of battle and death, fell into his mouth and nose.


    Joe''s smashed ribs made a "click" sound, and the bones quickly returned to their original position and began to heal rapidly.


    He stretched out his left arm, grabbed the pointed iron bar on his chest, and slowly pulled the three foot long iron bar out of his body.


    The blood spattered, Joe''s left hand clenched the iron bar, his chest adult arm thick transparent hole rapid wriggling, in a few breaths, the wound disappeared without trace.


    The scarlet spirit in the lane disappeared by half.


    Qiao''s Crimson eyes were staring at the black shadow and green eyes, and suddenly bared his teeth and laughed: "blasphemer, you are guilty!"


    The shadow has been struggling, but his struggle is useless.


    The blood on Joe''s arm burned his body.


    Joe''s blood was so strong that it was so terrible that it was full of terrible power. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Joe''s imprisonment.


    "In the name of scarlet, all those who offend scarlet should belong to nothingness." Joe grinned.


    The shadow roared, and his cloak agitated wildly. Tens of thousands of moths with faint phosphorescence flew out from under his cloak. These moths beat their wings violently, and countless phosphorescent powder floated and scattered. The moths made a sharp "hissing" sound and rushed to Joe.


    On Joe''s body, a thin, light blood inflamed.


    The moths met with blood inflammation, and their bodies quickly burned and disappeared in the blood inflammation.


    Tiny strands of scarlet air flew out of the burned moth, wrapped around Joe, and then slowly spread around.


    The shadow screamed: "butcher, help me If I die, think about your punishment. "


    Joe and shadow confront each other for a long time, and the crazy butcher has been chopping the horses and policemen with his machete. After just a few breaths, crazy Tu didn''t know how many knives he had cut out, and his formed limbs could not be seen on the ground.


    Hearing the scream of the black shadow, Kuantu slowly turned around. His fat, bloated and ugly face wriggled, showing an extremely ugly smile.


    "The spirit of corrosion Little vegetable bird, crunchy Grinning wildly.


    The white smoke from the shadow''s body gradually became thick, and his body "HISHI" sounded. It was obvious that his body had shrunk.


    He hissed and growled, "save me, and do not profane the highest spirit of corruption! May my little ones chew your head off


    Crazy Tu continued to grin, then he hissed and roared, waving two machetes toward Joe madly.Joe didn''t look at crazy Tu, he was in a kind of inexplicable state at the moment.


    He looked at the shadow and laughed in a low voice: "if you set foot in a war, it belongs to war. To make death, to die. In the name of scarlet, you It belongs to scarlet. "


    The black shadow was enveloped in blood inflammation.


    The shadow shrank rapidly in the burning of blood. He roared and roared, greeting Joe with the most filthy and vicious words in the world. A large amount of white smoke was emitted from his body, and his body was about to be burned to ashes by blood inflammation.


    In the shadow''s right hand, he pinched the black flute which he had been holding tightly.


    A piercing wind rolled up on the ground, and two broken black wings flashed by. The body of the black shadow was burned to ashes. A hoarse voice went away with the wind. Far away, at the end of the Youhui lane, there was a hoarse curse.


    "I will come back May your bones, your flesh, and your soul eventually corrupt and degenerate. "


    "I I remember you. "


    Joe shook his hands and looked back at the end of the lane.


    Crazy butcher had already rushed to him, and two machetes chopped hard.


    Qiao looked at crazy Tu without expression. His heart was covered with more and more blood. Originally, it was only a ball the size of a fist, but now it has become the size of a bowl.


    With the rapid rotation of the blood inflammation, Joe''s body became translucent in the area covered by the blood inflammation.


    Through the blood inflammation, we could see that there was a real and unreal space near Joe''s heart, which was slowly opening up.


    Joe''s flesh and blood wriggled violently, and the blood near his heart was swallowing the blood in his body, and then a wave of strong power was constantly surging with the beating of his heart, and then quickly overflowed all over the body.


    Joe''s bloated body was shrinking, and on his body, there were vague muscle outlines.


    The machete cut across, Joe left iron bar sweeping, a loud noise, iron bar and machete hit together, arm thick iron bar was easily cut by the machete, the machete wiped Joe''s body, leaving two deep wounds between his chest and abdomen.


    The wound almost cut off Joe''s body.


    Joe could have taken a deep breath, and the scarlet air rolled towards him.


    Joe laughs. He throws down a small part of the iron bar and blows his fists straight out. He blows heavily on the crazy butcher. Joe''s wound rolled and healed between his fingers. His fists erupted with a powerful force, and the fat on the butcher was shaking violently. His huge body was flabby by Qiao and retreated several steps backward.


    "Power Sea Crazy Tu mumbled vaguely: "but, it''s still a rookie. Just the power of the body, crunchy


    Crazy Tu took a deep breath, and his high bulging belly sank violently. He waved his hands. A faint cold light flashed on the two four foot long machetes, and a three inch knife awn appeared on the blade.


    "Vegetable bird, die!" Crazy Tu roared and waved his hands forward. Two dark swords flew out and chopped at Joe with a piercing howl.


    Qiao is falling into a kind of inexplicable state. His mind is full of some great, magnificent, unspeakable and indescribable "objective existence".


    When two knives came, he was still.


    The blade fell heavily on his body, penetrated his upper body, cut off many bones, almost tore all his internal organs, and then flew back with heavy force.


    "In the name of scarlet, there is war in the world, and I will live forever."


    "In the name of scarlet, there is death in the world, and I will live forever."


    "In the name of scarlet, all fears, all chaos, all ominous calamities, as long as they exist, I will live forever."


    The scarlet spirit, invisible to the naked eye, was pouring into Joe''s body. He muttered, two terrible wounds in his upper body, which almost tore up his body, healed in a very short time.


    More scarlet evil spirit gathered from the surrounding area of Youhui lane, from the direction of pink Mermaid, from swordfish street and other streets and alleys far and near.


    The scarlet evil spirit kept pouring into Joe''s body, and the bowl size blood inflammation on his chest had swelled to the size of a basin, almost covering his whole chest.


    Strength, the unprecedented strength of the whole body, Joe''s whole body is tense, in his body, actually appeared a piece of clear outline, clear lines, like steel sculpture like muscles!


    In the past, it was impossible to have any connection with Joe.


    A strong scarlet spirit enveloped Joe.


    His whole body was ablaze with scarlet blood inflammation.


    In the blood inflammation, Joe''s deep voice rang out: "I am scarlet."


    The raindrops floating all over the sky whistling down, hitting the ground "clattered" straight.


    Joe rushed out, pulling out a long white mark in the rain. He rushed to the butcher and hit him on the chest.There was a loud noise, as if hit by the shell of the "Thor" cannon, and the huge and bloated body of the butcher exploded.


    The blood inflammation gradually extinguished, Qiao stood in the heavy rain, the muscles on his body slowly disappeared, and became the big fat of white flowers again.


    "I am scarlet."


    Joe murmured to himself in a low voice, and then he ran away in accordance with his instinct. He left the meeting lane, crossed the flying fish street, broke into the chimney lane, and came to the poor''s house where the chimney lane and the Vatan Lane meet. Then Joe, exhausted and in severe pain, cried out in his voice.


    "Help, help! Kill, kill


    A few figures appeared in the distance, which were much faster than the red dress beauty, the young bearded man and the crazy butcher. They quickly shuttled through the rain and rushed to Joe in a few flashes.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    The crazy barking of the dog was approaching rapidly, and the noise was constantly ringing.


    "Find the young master, find the young master!"


    "The merciful muteste is on, young master unhurt!"


    Joe heard a lot of familiar voices.


    He felt relieved, rolled his eyes, and then fell to the ground.


    ***


    embarrassed smile, as it turns out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Fire.


    Blood.


    Smoke.


    The body.


    A downpour of rain.


    Hysterical lightning.


    Piercing cold, suffocating fever, severe headache, fainting again and again, convulsion.


    Who is holding himself?


    The familiar face?


    Lightning flashed across the sky, bringing sudden light.


    Little face blue with cold, young gorkin''s face.


    He hugged himself tightly, shivering all over, whispering something in a frightened, frightened voice.


    In the dream, thunder and lightning flashed, and a choking black shadow shrouded him. From the depths of his soul and from every corner of his body, Joe''s throat "clucked" and his body convulsed violently.


    Then Joe woke up from a confused, fragmented dream.


    In a cold sweat, Joe opened his eyes blankly and looked around.


    It was a huge room, one Joe knew so well.


    A comfortable four poster bed was in the corner of the room, and Joe was lying in a thick bed of brocade, silk, and velvet, which made up the main body of the bed. He lay on the bed as if he were lying in the clouds, and his whole body was light.


    Spacious room, messy, full of all kinds of young people like fun.


    Ivory handled flint rifles, antique swords and sabers, dozens of rifles and nearly a hundred swords were piled up on benches made of ebony.


    What makes people suffocate is that in the middle of these swords and cherts, there is an 800 millimetre caliber "Thor" cannon shell without charge!


    More than a dozen sets of armor, which can be called works of art, lie askew on the ground. Some of them are decorated with the feathers of precious birds such as paradise bird, paradise bird, sun bird and rainbow bird.


    Dozens of gorgeous dresses were scattered all over the floor. These dresses were all made of high-grade silk and brocade, and the buttons were inlaid with gold, silver, pearls and precious stones.


    In the middle of the house is a gorgeous open screen white peacock specimen. In the other corner of the room, there is a billiard table, echoing the diagonal sofas and two rows of wine cabinets.


    On the four walls of the room, there are dozens of large animal head specimens.


    The heads of these beasts opened their mouths, and their sharp fangs were covered with thick gold.


    Joe opened his eyes, staring at the messy, but comfortable and safe room. Yeah, this is his bedroom. He''s in a coma. He''s home.


    Shaking his head hard, Joe recalled the scene of his dream. Then there was a dizziness.


    It''s still fire, it''s still blood, it''s smoke and bodies.


    Joe shook his head hard. He had never had the dream before. And this dream, unexpectedly and last night''s cruel scene, chaotic fusion into one.


    In the dream, how could there be gorkin?


    And it''s gorkin in his childhood. Where is he crouching in his arms?


    Countless thoughts were quickly dispelled by a strong nausea, and Joe suddenly woke up, he killed. He killed people last night. What''s more, the method of killing people is so cruel and terrible, just like the devil in the legend.


    I don''t want to mention the black figure who escaped.


    Joe saw and remembered clearly that the butcher was smashed by his own blow.


    The blow beyond the limit, that covered the whole alley of flesh and blood. And then there are the policemen who have been brutally killed, his colleagues!


    The Adam''s apple twitched violently up and down. Joe jumped up and down. He broke open the small table beside the bed. Several ivory and crystal water pipes on the table suddenly fell to the ground.


    He kicked off a fine gold opera mask, stepped on a silver sugar jar, nearly fell, swayed through a few yards of ivory on the display shelf, and headed into the bathroom.


    He pulled the lid off the toilet, nearly stuffed his head into the toilet, and Joe vomited violently.


    His bowels were tumbling, his gall was vomiting, Joe was vomiting violently, the bathroom was smelling, and his earthshaking vomit was coming out of the open door.


    A few girls in black and white, fine linen material maid skirt into the room, light hands and feet busy.


    In the room where there were only two candles, the thick velvet curtain was pulled open, and the lazy sunshine came into the room through the French windows in the afternoon. The disordered room was bright.


    A tall, thin, long black hair with a high bun, wearing a simple black long skirt, temperament is quite elegant middle-aged woman followed the maid came in.


    The middle-aged woman is quite beautiful and well maintained. There is no wrinkle on her white face. In the sun, her face and long palms are shining like pearls.


    Standing next to the hapless white peacock, she asked anxiously, "Joe? Are you ok? Oh, the merciful muteste... "Joe raised his head, slammed the lid on the toilet and pressed the flush button.


    He went to the washstand, turned on the cold tap, took a cup of water from his cup, and rinsed his mouth forcefully.


    Without looking back, he said in a loud voice, "Mom, I''m ok. Ah, the kind muteste is on. I don''t even have a small hole in me."


    Yesterday, Joe put the cold water on his face Are Tiffany and Wilma OK? Don''t worry about me, TIMA. How about it


    Middle aged woman, Jo''s mother, Leah, put her hands on her chest and breathed a heavy breath. She said softly, "the whole family is safe, Joe. It''s just you. It''s so worrying for us. You''ve been sleeping all night and all morning! "


    In a low voice of praise to the kind muteste, Leah scowled and exclaimed, "Joe, I''m so sorry that I didn''t agree to let you go to the school of justice; I shouldn''t, let you join the police."


    "The merciful muteste, you know, yesterday port Toulon..." Liya slightly tilted her head and began to talk about it. Leah has a lot of friends in port Toulon, so she''s definitely one of the best informed.


    Last night, port Tulun suffered heavy damage.


    The houses of more than 2000 families were destroyed by gunfire near the new Pier No.3. The town hall of port Tulun did not release the number of casualties, but well-informed sources claimed that at least nearly 1000 ordinary citizens were injured or killed last night.


    Fortunately, it happened to be the night of mid autumn, many of the houses were empty, otherwise the casualties would be even more serious.


    Apart from the civilians, 129 mounted policemen were killed and more than 200 were slightly injured. What is more tragic is that the ordinary police in port Tulun are far less capable than the mounted police. Last night, 383 people were killed on duty, and the number of wounded was even more amazing.


    The garrison at TURUN port and the naval fleet stationed in TURUN port responded promptly. The two armies dispatched in an emergency, effectively deterring the enemy. Those who attacked wantonly were defeated by the army, which did not cause more losses.


    Joe approached the crystal mirror and looked at the round face in the mirror.


    Black short hair, round and soft face, slightly sunken eyes, two black eyes are quite smart.


    Leia was still complaining. When Joe closed his eyes and opened them again, the magic circle composed of three circles of six pointed stars appeared again in his pupil.


    His pupils were a little crimson, and Joe looked at his face in the mirror.


    "Hello, Joe."


    "Hello, scarlet."


    "So, am I, Joe, or am I actually scarlet?"


    "There is no doubt that we are one and the same. So, what am I? "


    "Scarlet, what is it?"


    In the brain, bursts of pain hit, Joe quickly let go of this problem.


    When the pain in his head disappeared, Joe looked at himself in the mirror and sighed softly, "this question is too profound for me to discuss now. Well, in the future, this is the wisest choice. "


    Taking a handful of cold water and wiping his face again, Joe straightened up and looked straight into the mirror.


    "Well, let me see. I should have heard from gorkin and Tifa. No, not just them, but even VIMA said something in front of me


    "Sea of strength, sea of energy, sea of spirit."


    "The endless sea of Dirac."


    "The root of everything, the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind Three seas and seven meridians cultivation method. "


    In Joe''s pupil, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars began to rotate. He looked down at his tall, fat body.


    "Because of the constitution, my family has concealed the way of strength from me? Well, I''m afraid I''ll hurt myself by trying to do something wrong? "


    "This body, at a very young age, was severely traumatized."


    "Before, I didn''t care about power. At that time, I was satisfied as long as I had enough golden marks in my pocket."


    "Well, I can''t think much about it."


    Another headache came, and Joe stopped digging into his condition.


    Just then, on the crystal mirror in front of him, a thin layer of water vapor suddenly appeared.


    Joe looked down at the hot tap in the sink.


    He didn''t turn on the hot water tap, so how could there be steam in the bathroom?


    He took a step back, and the six pointed star in his pupil rotated a little faster. His heart was beating vigorously, and waves of heat were spreading from his chest to his whole body.


    A strange creature, about a foot high, appeared quietly in the dim mirror.


    This guy''s body is a bit like a elongated seahorse.


    His head, on the other hand, was a little like a little bald old man with a sad face.


    He had no feet, and his seahorse tail curled up and swung easily. He has two short arms. He is carrying a small pipe, smoking "Bata Ba Da" and constantly emitting a small ring of smoke from the pipe."Hello, Joe. Or, Hello, scarlet. "


    "For the first time, introduce yourself. You can call me Laplacian."


    "Or you can call me omniscient."


    "Of course, I know everything, but I''m not omnipotent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Me, what the hell?"


    Joe stood in the bathroom, staring back at the bright mirror.


    Laplacian, this strange creature that came out suddenly, slowly puffed up a few rings of smoke, and then disappeared.


    "Hello, what are you?"


    He didn''t dare to hear her murmur.


    If Leah knew about Joe''s "auditory hallucinations" and "visions", with all these years of understanding of her, she would surely go to the silver laurel church belonging to muteste, donate a large number of gold coins, and then let a large group of nuns and mothers examine his head.


    Maybe that group of terrible nuns and mammies will pry his mouth open and pour him a lot of so-called "holy water" and "divine medicine".


    Joe is definitely not "auditory hallucination" or "visionary". He just met the strange creature who called himself Laplacian.


    "What the hell are you?"


    In Qiao''s eyes, the magic array of three round six pointed stars radiated a faint red light.


    The mirror is bright and clean without any abnormality.


    "Life is long. Please take care of it from now on."


    "I''m Laplacian, I''m omniscient, I''m in your head," laplaci said slowly


    "What do you want? Why did you come to me? " Joe asked in a low voice.


    After a long time, laplaci''s voice came slowly: "life is long, we have enough time to get to know each other. Why worry? Anxiety, impatience, panic, these negative emotions, will not bring any benefits


    "Calm down, be quiet, keep calm. Then you will find that the world is so beautiful, your life is so wonderful, and your future is so wonderful. "


    Laplaci pointed thin, like a parrot gnawing coral reef like laughter sounded: "of course, with me, your life, your future, will be more wonderful, more smooth, more brilliant."


    Joe was stiff, and he wanted to tell the weird existence that he was satisfied with his life now, and he didn''t want to add anything else.


    Without waiting for Joe to open his mouth, laplaci said with a slow, sharp and thin smile: "of course, it may be more miserable, more helpless, more desolate and desolate? Life is long. Anything can happen, scarlet! "


    And then, no matter how much Joe mumbled, laplaci didn''t make a sound.


    "Hello "I''m not scarlet, I''m Joe!" he muttered, biting his teeth


    He wanted to get laplaci out of his head. But looking at his plump face in the mirror and his big head several times bigger than ordinary people, he carefully calculated the difficulty of such an action, and he gave up his impulse dejectedly.


    Last night''s experience was so terrible.


    Last night''s nightmare was so terrifying.


    He has not recovered from the repeated shocks and has not yet understood what happened to scarlet and himself. The more bizarre Laplacian, the so-called omniscient, has actually lived in his own head.


    Waves of shock followed, and Joe''s brain was in a mess, so when he came out of the bathroom, his face was extremely gloomy, and every pore seemed to be blowing cold air out.


    "Oh, my dearest Joe!" Leia saw a gloomy Joe, soft face, pangton changed.


    "What''s wrong with you? You look so ugly? Oh, poor Joe, mother''s darling, you must have been terrified by what happened yesterday


    She hurried up to Joe, stood on tiptoe, held out her hand, and patted Joe''s plump face with a little difficulty. Then, Leah''s face changed slightly again. She lowered her head and looked at the barefoot Joe and the half high-heeled home slippers she was wearing. She frowned.


    "Joe? How did you grow up overnight? "


    Leia''s face became black. She forgot to ask why Joe was unhappy. All her attention was turned to why Joe was suddenly growing tall.


    "Merciful muteste, you have grown at least two inches higher." Leah''s face twitched slightly, and she screamed a little hysterically: "Joe, if this goes on like this, none of the distinguished ladies of port Tulun will marry you Good muteste, who will marry a wild bear in the shape of a man


    Joe''s gloomy face grew more gloomy and melancholy.


    "Humanoid bear"?


    What a gentle and respectable mother!


    "Oh, dear Leah, dear, it''s a good thing, a good thing." A brisk voice came in, and then, nearly seven feet tall, wide shoulders, long legs, strong and strong, but a high bulging beer belly, completely destroyed the whole body shape, Hessen walked briskly into the room.


    It seems that he is in a good mood. Under Hessen''s nose, there are two pieces of extremely rich imperial tradition. His tall beard is shaking happily, just like two pieces of machetes dancing wildly.Hessen walked quickly to Joe, reached for Leah''s shoulder, lifted her up like a chicken, put her aside, and hugged Joe with open arms.


    "Our son, open the sea of strength," he said with a loud smile. Isn''t that normal? His strength will continue to grow until he becomes a real man! Of course, the only side effect is that he will grow a few more inches! "


    Leah put her right hand over her forehead and let out an unbearable cry from the bottom of her throat.


    "How many more inches?"


    "Merciful muteste


    Several handmaids carefully gathered up and gathered around Liya, for fear that she could not bear the heavy blow and faint.


    Hessen and Joe looked at each other, and the father and son shrugged at the same time, and then walked out of the room.


    Leia sat heavily on the sofa in Joe''s room, and murmured: "merciful muteste, open the sea of strength, which is certainly a good thing. But, merciful muteste, does the laurel church have holy water to make people shorter? "


    Joe and Hessen''s faces, puffed at the same time, as if they had not heard Leah.


    Out of Joe''s room, it was a huge living room, and the shoe rack was full of long and short boots of all colors, leather, velvet, silk, satin, all kinds of materials.


    There are two huge wardrobes, one full of luxurious daily clothes of various materials, and the other is dozens of black police uniforms.


    Walking through the living room is a large reception room of the same size.


    In the reception room, there are wine cabinets with two walls, all kinds of wine are put on top. On the opposite side of the wine cabinet, close to the French windows, is a circle of leather sofas, surrounded by a long table inlaid with mother of pearl gold. Beside the table is a cigar cabinet made of cedar wood. The huge cigar cabinet is filled with cigar boxes of all sizes.


    The father and son lie on the sofa comfortably and lazily. A maid lights their cigars for them. They start to puff and puff. The reception room is filled with a pungent smell of smoke.


    "It was a little complicated last night. It''s messy. It''s troublesome. " Hessen didn''t have as many girlfriends as Liya, but his news was always more clever than Liya.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a long smoke. Hessen said in a deep voice: "it''s not just about the dead, not just the dead police. There''s more trouble in it. So, I''ve asked for half a month''s sick leave, stay at home, don''t go out. "


    Joe''s face puffed and he didn''t go out for half a month?


    He straightened up, frowned, and looked hard at Hessen: "very troublesome? Is there any trouble in port Toulon that we can''t solve? "


    Hessen, who had been happy and constantly cocking his beard, suddenly stopped: "Dear Joe, my dearest son, in port Toulon Your father, the wise master Hessen, the owner of the witus family, can solve most of the troubles


    Shrugging, Hessen sighed: "but this time the trouble is coming from outside port Toulon, so..."


    The left hand gently pressed down: "so, low-key, low-key, and then low-key."


    Shaking his head, Hessen took out a pale gold pamphlet from the intimate dark bag of Hessian''s tight waistcoat. With a very frivolous and disapproving expression, he threw the little rolled up pamphlet on Joe''s body.


    "In half a month, since you have opened the sea of strength, don''t waste your time and the family''s investment in you over the past 18 years, and practice hard and hard."


    "After what happened last night, I think you should understand the significance of a man mastering enough power."


    After spitting out a perfect smoke ring, Hessen looked up at the gilded beauty relief on the ceiling: "your five subordinates, Billy, they are all alive. So you can practice with peace of mind. "


    Billy, they, alive?


    Joe was surprised to pick eyebrows, heartfelt sigh: "praise the merciful muteste, then, I''ll rest assured!"


    Then he quickly grabbed the pamphlet.


    Before opening the pamphlet, Joe put snow eggplant and said to Hessen seriously, "father Give some money to the police. "


    Joe remembered the six troopers who had actually saved his ride last night.


    Hessen took a deep breath of his cigar: "don''t worry. When you had a rest last night, everything had been dealt with..."


    With a quick glance at Joe, Hessen said calmly, "I''ve got extra money for Billy. They won''t say what happened last night. But, son, I must say, well done. Run away in danger You''re running faster and farther than your five subordinates, which makes me happy


    As if he had not heard Hessen''s words, Joe opened the pale gold pamphlet.


    The first page of the pamphlet, the basic breathing method of the Imperial Army, is simply printed with a line of iron gray handwriting."Imperial army?" Joe "forgot" Hessen''s words and looked up at Hessen in amazement.


    "Shh, contraband, you know that." Hessen lowered his voice and murmured mysteriously, "don''t let it out, dear son, you know that."


    Joe nodded knowingly.


    "Contraband"?


    He likes it.


    Looking through the pamphlet in his hand, Joe''s pupils were slightly red, and his heart was filled with inexplicable anger.


    "Run away"?


    Next time, never run away!


    It wasn''t just anger, but a sense of shame that filled Joe''s heart with evil thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The maid was driven out of the reception hall. Liya, with a cup of fragrant black tea, sat quietly outside the hall.


    It was tea time in the afternoon, although without her best friend''s company, Liya still had a wonderful little round table in front of her. On the six floor silver inlaid gold tray, there were enough exquisite tea for ten ladies.


    Liya was wearing a special afternoon tea dress, squinting, smiling and tasting delicious food.


    The maids who chatter and wish to gather in front of Leia, whether they are favored or not, have disappeared.


    The corridor where Leia was located, within a few hundred feet, was empty, without a ghost.


    In the reception hall, the voice of father and son came faintly, which made the corridor more and more quiet. Liya sighed with satisfaction. She enjoyed the family atmosphere!


    As for the subject Hessen and Joe were discussing, it was only a small ornament of the peaceful and happy life.


    Just like the black forest cake in front of her, a few small raisins, just make the taste of life a little bit more change, a little more sweet, that''s all.


    Hessen and Joe sat side by side on the sofa with the pale gold brochure in front of them.


    The smoke from cigars is flickering and hazy. The sound of Hessen''s low voice reverberates in the smoke. The atmosphere in the reception hall becomes a bit mysterious and more depressing.


    In the public information, this is the most orthodox and "only legal" cultivation system in medland.


    Speaking of the word "only legal," Hessen shrugged his shoulders, curled his mouth, and stroked his machete like beard. He motioned to Joe to stand up and reached out to point at Joe.


    Heart, sea of strength.


    Belly, energy sea.


    Eyebrow heart, spirit sea.


    This is the foundation of cultivation, the strong foundation and the most important "three seas".


    Hessen began to explain the cultivation of the sea of strength.


    The physiological structure of human body determines the pure physical strength of human body, which has theoretical limit.


    "For example, Joe, a normal healthy man, after hard work, his ultimate strength is about 600 pounds. Even barbarians from the north of the Arctic Ocean, on the frightful storm ice sheet, are even bigger than you, and their natural ultimate physical strength is only a thousand pounds. "


    "Normal people, on the other hand, have about half, or even a third, or even less, of the ultimate strength of their ethnic group."


    Strengthen the body, exercise strength, accumulate blood gas in the heart, until the foundation of life energy is completed, mobilize the whole body''s blood with secret arts, condense, compress and explode, open up the sea of strength at one stroke, so as to break through the limits of the human body, and obtain stronger physical strength.


    "As long as we can open up the sea of strength, we can break through the limit of physical strength. Anyone who has opened up a sea of strength is called a "warrior.". And any warrior, no matter what human race they come from, even the most delicate woman, can have more than a thousand pounds of pure physical strength


    After the sea of strength was opened up, the goal of cultivation was to nourish the sea of strength with life energy, or in other words, with its own blood, so as to make it "bigger and bigger" and "stronger and stronger in texture", so as to accommodate more and higher quality of blood and Qi until the limit of the sea of strength opened by itself.


    "With the cultivation, the sea of strength is constantly tamped and strengthened, and the body grows and evolves, and the soldiers'' strength will become more and more powerful. Three thousand pounds, five thousand pounds, even ten thousand pounds. The stronger the sea of strength, the stronger the strength. "


    Breathing is the nourishing and tempering method of the sea of strength. How to make more effective use of blood, how to form a "bigger" sea of strength, and how to make the sea of power more "solid.".


    "If you practice breathing to the extreme, the sea of strength will never progress any more. The" warrior "who reaches the extreme is called a strong fighter."


    Different breathing methods have different cultivation efficiency and different final achievements.


    The same race, the same qualification, the same height and weight, and even give them the same training resources. Different breathing methods lead to different final achievements. As strong soldiers, some people can defeat thousands of soldiers after completing the training of qianlihai, while others can only defeat a few ordinary soldiers.


    The importance of breathing can be seen from this.


    "Of course, in addition to the cultivation method, the more important is the potion." Hessen said seriously: "all kinds of wonderful potions are of great significance in the cultivation. Without potions, even if you''re a genius, it''s hard for you to master truly powerful forces. "


    Joe nodded slightly. He didn''t have much idea about the potion.


    Hessen shrugged his shoulders and murmured, continuing to explain.


    People are consuming their blood every moment.


    Sitting still, walking, running and fighting, the more intense the exercise, the more blood consumed.


    The more blood Qi is consumed every day, the less blood can be used to nourish and temper the sea of strength, and the slower the speed of cultivation.Life energy, or blood gas, can''t grow on its own and can only be replenished by the outside world.


    The more high sugar, high fat and other ultra-high calorie food, the more can supplement blood gas.


    However, the human body function is limited, the food that can be swallowed and digested is limited every day, and the blood gas obtained through food intake is also limited.


    The cultivation potion came into being. A small basic medicine can provide blood and gas energy, which can make a fat man like Campbell eat the sea plug for several days.


    It took half an hour for Hessen to teach Joe the basic concepts of cultivation.


    After that, Hessen opened the pale gold pamphlet and explained the basic breathing method of the Imperial Army word by word in detail.


    It is said to be the basic breathing method, but in fact, this breathing method is extremely complicated.


    Mysterious breathing rhythm, length of light, length of time interval is changeable, single breath frequency changes, there are dozens of kinds.


    In addition to breathing rhythm, there are more dynamic and static methods.


    Dynamic work is a hundred odd ways to run. Head up, head down, bend, side, back, jump, somersault All kinds of strange running methods contain strong wildness. When Joe listens to Hessen''s explanation, he seems to see a terrible monster running wild on the wild land.


    When running, we should closely cooperate with breathing method.


    Each movement, the matching breathing rhythm of running is different. If you make a mistake, you may damage the lung, reverse the blood gas and damage the body.


    And static work is dozens of strange static postures.


    Lie flat, side down, lie down, curl up, head down, head up, arms up, belly bulge Or tuck your head under your knees, or fold your body back into a round ball


    In such a strange and strange posture, Joe''s three circles and six pointed star magic array in his pupil slowly rotated. He listened to Hessen''s explanation through the human figure depicted in the book. It was as if he saw the wild behemoth just now rolling lazily in the nest, yawning lazily ready to sleep.


    It was almost dusk when Hessen finally finished the explanation.


    "Now you practice the sea of strength, so you only have the basic breathing method of the sea of strength. When you are advanced, you will naturally have advanced breathing methods. "


    Hessen picked up the pamphlet, stood up, and looked down at Joe.


    "The initial period of opening up the sea of strength is the golden time for the fastest progress and easiest cultivation."


    "I''ve just asked for half a month''s sick leave. Get up, Joe."


    The length and width of the training room are all 100 feet away, and the height is 20 feet. All the places you can see are paved with huge bricks carved from black basalt. There is a cold light of metal in the cracks of the bricks, which are obviously made of molten steel.


    This is a special training room for Hutchins. Gorkin used to go in and out of this place for more than two years before joining the army.


    The training room is empty, except for a stone table in the southwest corner, there is nothing else in the huge space.


    On the stone table, on a row of metal supports, there are dozens of exquisite crystal test tubes, in which the thumb thickness and one foot long are thick scarlet liquid.


    Joe curiously went to the stone table, picked up a crystal tube, pulled out the plug, and sniffed.


    "It''s this thing? Damn it, I remember it. "


    Joe frowned, crooked his mouth, and spat on the floor.


    The pungent smell is indescribable. It is like countless toads, stinky herring, rotten jellyfish and swill fermented for more than half a year, and then stirred vigorously and exposed to the sun.


    It was a terrible smell that made people lose all hope for life.


    It was a taste Joe knew so well.


    Every other week, before he went to bed at night, he would be filled with a large bowl of fresh tiger milk. In the tiger''s milk, which was originally fishy, it was mixed with this terrible smell.


    As he grew older, the frequency of Joe being fed tiger milk gradually increased.


    From a bowl every seven days to a bowl every three days, every two days. Finally, when Joe was 13 years old, he drank a liter of warm tiger milk every night before he went to bed.


    And the smell of tiger milk became more and more strong with his age.


    At first, Joe was rolling, crying and splashing, refusing to drink such a terrible drink. According to the description from gorkin that Joe heard when he grew up, the houvitus family was like a butcher killing a pig. Leah hugged Joe tightly. Then Hessen violently opened his mouth and poured tiger milk into his throat with a blow pipe.


    As he grew older, Joe no longer resisted. By the age of 13, he had been able to drink his share every night.


    Hessen stood by, laughing and patting his high, bulging beer belly.


    "Familiar taste, isn''t it? Dear Joe, that''s the baby, basic strength potion, one hundred gold marksHessen exclaimed: "think, dear Joe, how many golden and charming golden marks have you drunk since childhood?"


    Joe held up the test tube in his hand, shrugged his shoulders, made a face at Hessen, and drank it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    On August 16, 1779, the Mid Autumn Festival in port Tulun collapsed.


    The whole port of Tulun, whether it is the most chaotic and busy port area, the most historic old urban area and the prosperous new urban area, is now in a mess.


    On the tall buildings, people in iron gray military uniforms can be seen everywhere.


    The streets were full of red eyed, angry mounted police and policemen.


    In the vast waters of the port of Tulun, the main ships of the Imperial Navy''s TURUN fleet sprang out like crazy sharks cruising on the sea.


    Even several training ships from the imperial Royal Naval Academy of port Tulun, patrol ships and anti smuggling boats of the marine police force of TURUN port, as well as the armed merchant ships and escort ships of the nobles and wealthy families of the port of Tulun were also dispatched.


    In front of the town hall in port Tulun, the municipal square more than a mile in diameter is filled with crying citizens.


    Thousands of casualties are enough to leave port Tulun''s city hall in a state of great distress.


    In the huge port of Tulun, only around Mount St. Hilde, the foreshore area, the back beach area, the mid mountain area and the peak area where noble officials and top businessmen live are all quiet.


    With the joint efforts of various family security teams, together with a battalion of musketeers sent by the garrison of port Tulun, all the passageways leading to Mount St. Hilde are strictly blocked. It is difficult for outsiders to invade the above area for half a step, and the noble people will not be affected in any way.


    The house of the wits was in the middle of the mountains of St. Hilde, and it occupied the best position in the half mountains.


    Standing at the gate of the Weitu family, you can see the clear foreshore and Houtan at the foot of the mountain more than two miles away. When you look to the south, you can see over a gentle and slender hill that surrounds the foreshore and Houtan like an arm. The blue sparkling place is the port area of Tulun port.


    Although the Ritu family is a foreign family from the northern territory of the Empire, its house inherits the unique delicacy and magnificence of the southern coastal area, and the architectural style is extremely luxurious, even can be said to be full of wind and Sao.


    The huge main building has white exterior walls, gold-plated railings, silver coated window frames, towering towers painted with brilliant red paint, large balconies and floor to ceiling windows everywhere. The eaves of the house are decorated with silver statues. In the whole port of Tulun, the mansion of the Ritu family can be regarded as a top-notch mansion.


    A 12 foot high steel fence, more than two miles in length, was painted bronze and surrounded the huge mansion. Neat pines and cypresses stand behind the fine steel fence, blocking the gaze of outsiders.


    After nightfall, more than a dozen Knights trotted into the Rittal''s house, surrounded by a four wheeled carriage.


    Dozens of Tibetan mastiff dogs of plateau wolf blood, huge in size, with extremely long tusks, and fierce yellow eyes, rushed out of the bushes in the yard, growled and hopped after the carriage.


    After driving along the Boulevard for the most part of the land, we passed several rows of buildings for guards and servants to live in. The four wheeled carriage bypassed a large fountain with a diameter of 100 feet and stopped steadily in front of the main building.


    Wearing a black probationary judge''s robe, a round cap, long black hair with a big braid, tall and thin girl kicked the door of the car without stepping on the pedal, and jumped out of the vehicle directly.


    On the girlhead of the girl''s waist was a magic mallet made of pure metal with a foot long handle. As she jumped out of the car, the mallet shook and hit the doorframe heavily.


    With the sound of "bang", a pit about the size of an egg was knocked out of the door frame made of superior oak.


    Several Cavaliers escorting the carriage looked at the gavel on the girl''s waist and turned his head.


    A few mastiff dogs happily toward the girl, exuberant extended the long tongue, want to lick her white face.


    With a calm face and one foot, Shao * * kicked several mastiff dogs that were heavier than ordinary people a dozen feet away. She stroked the gavel around her waist and glared back at the mastiff dogs who were following her.


    "Today, I''m in a bad mood."


    Dozens of ferocious mastiff dogs at the same time clip up their tails, close their jaws, and turn away without saying a word.


    The main building is made of metal, with a foot thick gate opened silently, and the bright lights sprinkled out from the hall of the main building, illuminating the graceful body and beautiful face of the girl.


    Delicate oval face, dignified and elegant. With her sharp nose, ruddy and delicate mouth like a water chestnut, her probationary judge''s robe, and her cool and beautiful temperament, the girl standing in the light feels like a statue of a judicial goddess at the gate of port Tulun.


    Don''t get close to strangers. If you are near, there will be disaster!


    "Where''s Vemma?" Standing under the steps, the girl looked up at Liya who was coming out to meet her.


    "She''s in church school. Don''t worry. It''s safe. Dear Tiffany, what''s the matter Liya put her hands on her chest and squinted at her cold-blooded daughter: "although 30 days a month, you always have more than 20 days in a bad mood But today, I feel that you are in a worse mood? ""A bunch of malfeasance waste." The eldest daughter of the witus family, Goldin''s sister, Joe''s sister, and probationary judge of the port Tulun district court, Tifa, with a gloomy face and a reputation as a "cruel official", strides up the steps and says in a low voice, "I really want to blow their heads."


    Liya''s face was stiff. She glanced at the small mallet hanging around Tifa''s waist, which was made by the Rittal family through special channels. She asked gently, "what''s the matter? Who dares to provoke our loveliest Tiffany


    Tifa squinted as he walked, humming: "blow the head of the president of the court, the heads of several presidents, the head of the police chief Of course, if I can, I want to blow the heads of the mayor and the town hall speaker! "


    His white face was tight, and Tifa clenched his fist and bit his teeth.


    "A group of waste, they do not understand, or they do not want to, they dare not defend the interests of the people of port Tulun."


    "Those foreigners, no matter how great their status, are equal before the law. This is the promise of the queen of the Empire. This is a sacred contract engraved in front of the imperial Supreme Court."


    "Let a group of unruly outsiders wreak havoc on port Tulun!"


    "It''s time to order that they all be arrested, quickly and strictly, sentenced to death, and executed directly with Torr''s cannon!"


    "A whole day, a whole day!"


    Tifa glared at her mother. The anger in her eyes made Leia step back subconsciously. She put her hands on her chest and laughed timidly and shyly.


    "Shirking responsibility, blaming each other, throwing sewage at each other inefficiently, like a shrew''s abusive quarrel I really want to arrest them! "


    Tifa''s face was gloomy, and she suddenly raised her fist and punched her head hard.


    Her hair, which had been combed glossy and glossy, was scattered by her fist. Several long, stubborn, flexible and elastic long hair bounced out of her forehead like a few reeds.


    She tilted her head, looked at Leah and asked, "by the way, where''s Joe? I don''t have law enforcement power, but he''s a third class sergeant


    A flash of fierce light flashed in his eyes, and Tifa said with a cold smile: "Mom, you go to the police station to report a case, and then Joe will arrest people. We will try overnight. We will be quick and strict. We will be sentenced to death and will be shot directly!"


    Tifa''s beautiful Danfeng eyes twinkle with amazing cold.


    She laughed happily: "Mom, the complete handling process, everything is reasonable and legal. As long as we move fast enough, I won''t let go of any of those damn assholes. "


    Leah took a puff from the corner of her mouth. After a long time, she said dryly, "yes, but, Tifa, I remember, you''re the probationary judge. Even if Joe catches someone and takes him to court, you don''t have the right to sentence death!"


    Tifa narrowed her eyes, and she said dryly, "well, according to imperial law, when my immediate advisor is unable to judge because of an emergency, I can take over his power as a probationary judge."


    Leia smile, she tried to squeeze out a smile, her hands in front of her chest, looking at the baby daughter several inches higher than her own, carefully, extremely gentle asked her: "so, your direct guidance judge, if I remember correctly, is the respected judge black bell How can he be unable to judge? "


    Tifa frowned. She thought about it for a while. Her right hand held the mallet around her waist.


    "Oh, no, no, no, dear Tiffany, judge Heber is an old friend of your father''s, and they are old friends who often play cards together. Madame heibel, your poor mother''s best friend, my dear


    "Eat first, will you? Let''s eat first


    "There''s nothing bad about having your favorite fried lobster with cheese, which can''t be solved. If one is not enough, then two, two, three or four! "


    "The most important thing is the good mood of the dearest Tifa. Well, what kind of wine would you like to have with your meal


    Tifa hesitated for a moment, then she let go of the gavel a little dejectedly.


    Leah''s eyes narrowed into a line, and she pushed Tifa toward the restaurant.


    As she walked along, she said happily, "well, Tifa, say something that makes you happy, and you will be happy!"


    "Yes, as you guessed when you went out, your dear brother, our Joe, opened the sea of strength by his own strength!"


    "There is no external force to open the sea of strength!"


    "Your father has given him the breathing method, dear Joe. He is so clever and clever that he must be able to become a real soldier soon."


    Tifa''s mood suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    Under the bright crystal lamp, Tifa was smiling brightly: "so, dear mother, that is to say, my" dear brother Joe ", his body has recovered completely? In other words, when I am in a bad mood, or when he makes a mistake, I can "really" hit him hard? "Leah''s smile, a little bit disappeared.


    "Yes? Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Take a sip of basic strength potion.


    Joe''s throat smelled like glue in his throat.


    Joe grabbed his throat in both hands and screamed at the top of his voice: "who invented this damned potion? May the wild dog bite his head!"


    Compared with the diluted version of the past 18 years, the original power potion has a terrible taste like poison.


    Joe breathed heavily. He tried to ignore the terrible smell in his body and began to run around the training room. After a few breaths, he was sweating profusely and his skin was red with fire.


    In Joe''s stomach, a huge heat burst.


    He drank tiger milk every night before, the heat gushed out of his body was dozens of times stronger.


    Maybe the reason why Gua Fei''s ability to understand is not so impressive.


    The contents of the basic breathing method of the Imperial Army have been memorized by heart. As he ran, Joe began to follow the contents of the pamphlet, twisting his body strangely, and at the same time began to change the breathing rhythm, trying to catch the strange rhythm.


    In the depth of his pupil, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars was spinning slowly. Almost for a moment, Joe was immersed in a strange state.


    His breath became long and deep, as if every breath had to swallow up all the existence around him, and every time he exhaled, he seemed to eject all the useless impurities accumulated in his body.


    When he ran in small steps, his movements of raising his hands and twisting his body gave off a kind of wild breath.


    The combination of breathing and movement, Qiao Baihua''s skin, quickly have gray sweat, with a little bit of needle size black dirt flowing. He smelled worse than the basic strength potion.


    Joe was in an incredible state.


    Hessen watched Joe run for a long time, like a ghost. After more than an hour, when he found that Joe was really immersed in the most correct state of "basic breathing", he shook his head, slightly opened his mouth, and quietly left the training room with an unbelievable face.


    "Joe, what a genius? Of course, my son, of course, should be a genius. It''s just that he didn''t show it in the past, it must be like this, it must be true! "


    After Hessen left the training room, about a quarter of an hour later, laplaci''s voice suddenly sounded in Joe''s mind.


    "Bad medicine, too much impurities, which will make your cultivation more effective."


    "It''s your breathing method..."


    Laplaci''s sudden appearance, let gradually immersed in some kind of inexplicable artistic conception, has been completely selfless Joe''s heart pumping, the whole body breath suddenly disordered, the movement also suddenly unbalanced.


    With a thump, Joe fell to the ground heavily. He put his fork in the lung tube at one breath. The pain almost stopped him crying.


    "Asshole, don''t come out of the blue." Qiao murmured angrily: "inferior medicine? So, can you show me some good medicine? This is a high-end product with 100 gold marks


    "What''s wrong with my breathing method?" Joe heavily from the nostrils of a group of cold air: "Hessen said, this is the secret of the Imperial Army, in the Imperial Army, only a very few people master, especially strictly forbidden to flow into the people."


    "This is the only part of the whole port of Tulun, except for the garrison! Just this one, you know? " Joe showed off triumphantly.


    Laplaci''s shrill voice whispered, "Oh, right? Ignorant, I don''t mean it''s too bad, but it''s a little too good. Hehe, hehe, hehe, I''m really surprised. If the army of Derun Empire, the so-called basic breathing method is at this level... "


    Laplaci coughed a few times, and Joe could even picture the guy puffing and choking on the smoke.


    After a long time, laplaci''s voice came again: "however, no matter how good the breathing method is, it''s just the work of the shallow wisdom of the ignorant. It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning But if you like it, then, generous Laplacian, make something special for you


    "Life is long, you and I accompany each other, the first meeting, when I give a small gift, you do not have any gratitude."


    "Well, wait a moment, and let me think about what this gift should be like."


    Joe was lying on the ground, squinting. Deep in his pupils, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars was spinning slowly. His brain was extremely calm and awake at the moment. He began to think, word by word, what Laplacian meant.


    If Laplacian is truly omniscient.


    Well, his value is beyond Joe''s imagination.


    In the same way, Hessen''s basic breathing method of the Imperial Army, which he was so frivolous, disagreed with and indifferent to Joe, was not so simple.


    But why did Hessen make such an excuse?Because it''s contraband?


    "No, it''s contraband? It''s so neurotic. " Joe turned his lips. "I thought I was a kid, don''t know what the golden rum in the family port warehouse came from? Of the 100 cases, 99 were smuggled goods. Isn''t it a contraband? "


    "Pretending, this breathing method must come from a wrong way, but it doesn''t matter. Good stuff, all contraband. "


    Standing up, Joe continued to trot around the training room. At the same time, he captured the strange breathing rate, while swinging his arms and twisting his body with strange rhythm, which made his running appearance very strange, and strange wild nature flowed out of his body again.


    In the eyes, the faint crimson in the circulation, the heart''s anger, in breeding, in the spread.


    The magic circle in Joe''s pupils was spinning and spinning, releasing invisible waves and suppressing the spreading anger in his heart.


    Joe''s training room went deep into the ground, just above the training room, separated by ten feet of huge stone bricks, and separated by twenty feet of soil. On the ground there were twelve round trees.


    three people have thick and thin Wutong trees for years. They are surrounded by a circle with a diameter of 100 feet. Their branches are intertwiged in dozens of yards from the ground, supporting a huge wooden tree house above the circular space.


    The round treehouse, except for one window facing port Tulun, was closed. The tightly fitted windows cut off all light and prying sight.


    At the only open window, Hessen sat at a square table with his cigar in his mouth and a bottle of golden rum. "Gudongdong" filled himself with a large glass.


    Shaking only half of the bottle, Hessen reached for another crystal glass, carefully dropped three drops of amber wine into it, and then put the glass down heavily.


    After putting down the bottle, Hessen grabbed a bottle of natural gas on the wine cabinet behind him, soaked it in water, pulled out the stopper, and shook it. "Gudu Du" filled the cup.


    The amber liquor is quickly diluted by bubble water.


    Hessen put down the water bottle, the cigar in his mouth moved, and squeezed out a sentence from the corner of his mouth: "as a man, you should drink a lot."


    On the other side of the square table, the thick velvet curtain is hanging down, and the rising moon falls on the curtain, and a large amount of black shadow is sprinkled on the opposite side of the square table. A man in a long cloak is hidden in the shadow.


    Hearing Hessen''s words, the man laughed in a low voice. A hand wearing black silk gloves stretched out, took up the glass in front of him, and raised it to Hessen: "drinking is a mistake. Don''t drink, sad. So, meaning, that''s enough. "


    The man spoke with a straight eye, and there was a very short pause between each word, as if every word he said had been said after careful consideration.


    Hessen laughed and placed the cigar in his mouth on a crystal ashtray. He took up a full glass of rum and touched it heavily with the man.


    Hessen drank a full glass of wine, while the man took it to his lips and sipped it.


    Hessen''s face drooped down, and his bearded face became weak.


    "Back then, you had a better drink than me!" Hessen snorted.


    "Even now, my drinking capacity is still better than that of you. It''s just that drinking is a mistake, isn''t it?" The man laughed and put down his glass: "well, talk about business."


    "Joe opened the sea of power by his own strength." The man tapped his finger on the table: "I thought that, with his physical condition, it would be delayed for at least three to five years."


    Hessen rolled his white eyes, squinted at him, and said with a sneer, "Joe is my Hessen''s son. My Rittal family has only one advantage, that is, money. Even a weak lamb, as long as willing to spend money, can develop a bear


    After filling himself with a glass of wine, Hessen said with emotion: "however, it is really beyond my expectation. Originally, I thought that although the energy of life has been accumulated, with his character, it will take at least a few months for the water to overflow and naturally open up the sea of strength."


    Gently patting his chest, Hessen was a little scared and said: "I really didn''t expect that last night was so dangerous that he actually broke through on the battlefield."


    The man''s fingers heavily knocked on the table: "dangerous? Instead of thinking too much about the danger, it is better to think about the responsibilities he must take. Like gorkin, like Tifa... "


    Hessen was silent.


    He took up his glass and drank it down.


    "Responsibility, responsibility, responsibility..." Hessen played with his glass: "open the sea of strength and practice the breathing method. I only wish Joe enough strength to protect himself. As for responsibility... "


    As soon as the story turned, Hessen began to describe the whole process of his teaching Joe breathing method, and Joe went straight into the right track of the cultivation method without any hindrance: "maybe, it is really the favor of the gods. After last night, I feel that Joe is like a different person."


    The man suddenly stood up, raised his arms and cheered in a low voice: "this breathing method, before him, took a full month, a full month for the one with the fastest entry speed and the record can be checked!"The man hissed, "and Joe, how long did he use it? Half a day? It''s fate. Joe has to take responsibility


    Heavy down the glass, Hessen stood up, a punch hit the man''s face, the man fell heavily, lying on the ground for a long time did not move.


    "Do you believe it? Fate? Leah will stab you to death! This may be your future destiny! "


    Man lying on the ground, after a long time, he slowly said: "responsibility, can not, avoid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Joe stayed in the training room all night, trying to resist the terrible smell of the house and his stomach, and insisted on practicing breathing.


    In the meantime, he took three strength potions.


    He could feel his own sea of strength expanding slightly, absorbing the energy of blood and gas transformed from strength potions.


    Maybe it''s because it''s Scarlet.


    In one short night, his breathing method has already reached the top of the room, regardless of his active work, static work and breathing rhythm.


    Joe is now unable to observe his own sea of strength.


    In the place where he could not peep, the sea of his power was filled with crimson blood inflammation. After the blood gas from the basic strength medicine flowed into the power sea, the blood gas with a large amount of drug impurities was quickly calcined and purified by Xueyan, and all impurities were directly annihilated and completely disappeared.


    Only the purest blood gas, along with the strange breathing rhythm, bombards the newly created sea of strength, and integrates into the sea of strength a little bit.


    The strong blood flushed his body, and the gray sweat on Joe''s body flowed down one by one, and the air in the training room became extremely turbid.


    Joe was immersed in a strange state.


    "Scarlet, it''s amazing Absolute pure power sea? Ultimate perfection? "


    When the three strength potions were exhausted, Joe felt a sharp pain in his heart. According to the warning in the basic breathing method of the Imperial Army, this has reached the limit of the body, and the newly opened lilianghai can no longer bear more tempering.


    You must rest, let the sea of strength adapt to the current state, absorb blood gas, warm up and recover before you can start the second cultivation.


    Joe slowly stopped his strange breath, slowed down and went to the stone table.


    The sea of new power was empty, and all the blood was consumed. Joe felt the emptiness in his body.


    Grabbing a strength potion, Joe pinched his nose and drank it.


    The medicine enters the abdomen and turns into blood gas, which is absorbed by the sea of strength. After being purified by hemarthritis, it turns into wisps of mist and is suspended quietly in the sea of strength.


    Without the urge of breathing method, these blood gas is very stable in the sea of strength.


    "The gift is ready, surprise? Ah, what a shocking talent. Your cultivation talent is really inhuman. But think about it, you are scarlet, and everything is for granted. "


    Joe gave a stinking burp, and the crimson light in his eyes flashed: "my talent is very good? Thank you, but it has nothing to do with scarlet. If my talent is good, it''s certainly my father and mother''s credit. "


    Joe burped again.


    Laplaci coughed: "well, give it up. You have a little trouble, and my gift will help you solve this problem But I want to know your understanding of practice. "


    Understanding of practice?


    About the sea of strength?


    Joe thought of the roar of the "Thor" cannon last night, and the scene of his childhood visit to the workshop of the port Tulun foundry.


    The hot and red copper water was poured into the mold, and the red sparks splashed everywhere. The newly cast cannon was red all over the body, giving out a suffocating sense of power and artistic atmosphere.


    "Sea of strength, it''s a gun." Joe wiped his sweat and went to the door of the training room: "the process of cultivation is to make the caliber of the gun become thicker and thicker, and the barrel of the gun is longer and longer, from a field gun to a Thor cannon."


    "After being cast into cannons, our remaining blood gas is the propellant. Our bodies are shells. "


    "Caliber is truth, range is justice."


    "Coarser, longer, harder, that''s the true meaning of training and fighting!"


    Laplaci coughed violently. This description, very good, is in Joe''s style. He muttered in a low voice, "shallow, the wisdom of the ignorant."


    Joe opened the heavy stone door of the training room, thinking that he didn''t hear Laplacian''s words: "you said, where''s the present for me? What''s the trouble with my practice


    Laplaci


    Then, the next moment, Joe saw a square transparent light screen, on which were written a few lines of flowery characters. The writing was in the enchanting scarlet, just like the scarlet of the three circle six pointed star magic array in the witch''s iron eyes.


    *


    existence: Joe Rong Weitu


    supernatural: scarlet


    favor: wise all knowing laplaci, hypocritical silver laurel Lord muteste, sinister king of Heidegger, greedy trading daughter Hermeto, taboo Lord of sword


    ignore: double-sided master of Golden Oak


    evil thoughts: chaotic corrupt spirit of Lama, chaotic killing The timid wolf king of the plateau, woll, is a cowardly wolf king of the plateau. His energy level is the sea of strength (normal state: 0.015%) (perfect state: 0.0012%)


    *


    Qiao quietly looks at the light curtain that suddenly appears.


    These names, inexplicably, put a lot of pressure on Joe.


    "My little gift, look at it. It''s clear at a glance. Patrons, who are kind to you and pay the price, can get their help. Ignore, he will not pay attention to you. Malicious people, when they have the opportunity, they will try their best to kill you. "Joe looked down at the name at the back of the "ignore" column.


    "If I remember correctly, Hessen donates many, many glittering golden marks to this Saint Hilde Cathedral every year."


    Laplaci laughed more happily: "but, he ignored you, the world is so cruel, you, your family, paid the faith, paid the high sacrifice, but the high above, still have the right to ignore you."


    "So he''s a complete jerk. By comparison, his sister is much better than him. "


    "Life''s long, dear Joe, and you''re going to suffer more in the future," laplaci said with a shrill smile. You will find that this is a world of bastards


    Joe licked his lips and walked out of the studio.


    In his heart, he was full of resentment for the supreme and only existence.


    Joe''s heart ached at the thought of the golden marks Hessen offered to St. Hilde every year.


    In a few breaths, Joe changed from a shallow believer of great existence to an unbeliever.


    Even, he was angry with that great being.


    "So, one of my patrons, the wise omniscient, how can I get help from you?" Joe thought of Laplacian''s words. He wanted to find a little comfort when his heart was hurt.


    "Pay the price!"


    "What price?"


    "Oh, it''s just a little bit of" general equivalent "that is common in your human society, with a little bit of obsession, belief, kindness and evil thoughts, which can bring influence to the wind and rain, almost omnipotent, can make chaste and violent women turn into vagabonds, heroes and heroes into villains, bring benefits to the world, and bring disaster to the world."


    "What do you say?"


    "Money!" Laplacian neatly vomited a word: "knowledge is priceless, but as omniscient I, here, knowledge can be measured by money!"


    "All knowledge, including how to speed up your cultivation and how to make you achieve perfect cultivation results." Laplaci chuckled softly: "you see, according to my calculation, according to your training results last night, it will take nearly 20 years for you to complete the cultivation of the sea of strength normally?"


    "And you want to complete the perfect state of power sea training, oh, that''s really a long process."


    "And the reason why you practice so slowly is because of your talent."


    "According to what you have just described, your power sea is a cannon in the process of casting, and your talent is the mold of casting gun. Your talent is too good, the mold is too big. "


    "Three strength potions, enough three strength potions, each strength potion is equivalent to the blood gas obtained by ordinary people after eating and drinking for more than ten days. It''s enough for ordinary people to increase the forging progress of strength sea to 1%, 2%, 3% or even higher, and you Oh, what a tragedy


    "Scarlet makes your talent extraordinary, and extraordinary talent, so you can hardly grow."


    "Do you want to speed up your cultivation? Want to grow fast? Money is valuable, knowledge is priceless, dear scarlet, knowledge is priceless


    "Let me think, let me think!" Joe bit his lower lip, left the workshop and returned to the ground.


    What laplaci said was like a blow to the head and made Joe a little dizzy.


    Because the talent is too good, so the mold of self casting gun is too large?


    Joe fully understands the problem - cost, resources, efficiency


    He pondered the problem painfully, his eyes straight, and he walked instinctively towards the main building of the wits. Familiar into the family restaurant on the first floor, Joe sat down in his usual table.


    After a night of practice, Joe came to the restaurant too early.


    At breakfast, in the small dining room for Joe''s family, only Hessen sat at the long table, reading newspapers and gnawing at smoked sausage.


    Seeing Joe, Hessen coughed: "Joe, I think it''s a crime to waste time at home. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have asked you for half a month''s sick leave. It''s a kind of escape. I almost made you a deserter! "


    He put down his smoked sausage and wiped his greasy fingers with a napkin. Hessen said in a deep voice: "so, there is a special investigation group. Your director has called you to participate. I agree."


    "For the peace of port Tulun, for the dead citizens, for your dead colleagues."


    "Joe, try. Dig out all the damn ones


    Hessen slapped the table with solemn violence.


    Joe took a deep breath and stifled his inexplicable anger. Good, Hessen''s decision. He liked it.


    The dishevelled Tifa drifted into the restaurant in his pajamas.


    Leah took hold of the comb, the hairpin and the hair band. Like Tifa''s shadow, she followed him in step by step. As she walked, she quickly tamed the hundreds of reeds on Tifa''s head and braided her a big, shiny braid.Without expression, Tifa grabbed the milk jug in front of him, raised his face and opened his mouth. A liter of milk disappeared.


    Put down the milk jug, grab ten peeled eggs and swallow them in your mouth.


    As the wind swept the clouds, Tifa continued to kill a pound of smoked rabbit meat, two pounds of bacon, and five pounds of white bread with astonishing speed. He patted his belly with satisfaction, and then jingling shuddered and suddenly came to his senses.


    "Ah ~ ~ ''"!


    With a startling scream, Tifa grabbed the silver plate in front of her and slapped it in the face of Joe, who was sitting opposite her.


    "Joe!!! Did you drop it in the toilet Tifa''s villains report first and roar angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    A four wheeled carriage drove away from the front door of the main building of Weitu''s family. Liya stood on the front step with more than ten maids, smiling tenderly and watching the carriage leave under the escort of more than 30 families.


    As the carriage turned over the fountain, Leah raised her right hand and waved it vigorously.


    "Hessen, remember to go to Yingui missionary college to see Weima. A group of little girls get together and don''t think of any strange ideas."


    "Don''t bully, tiffany. If someone bullies Joe, protect your brother


    "Joe Do you have any pocket money? If not, ask your father! Do you hear that, Tiffany? Don''t take Joe''s pocket money


    In the carriage, Hessen, who was wearing a royal dress, was smiling happily and patting his beer belly. He had a thin gold chain on his chest. One end of the chain was tied to the buckle of his inner vest, and at the other was a pure gold pocket watch the size of a palm. The huge pocket watch was tucked into the chest pocket of his coat and held up his coat.


    Hearing Leah''s cry, Hessen laughed more and more happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tifa, Joe, your mother has been doing this for so many years, and she has been thinking about big and small things Ah, it''s so lovely, just like she was when she was a girl. "


    Tifa played with the small mallet on his belt and wandered around the world without listening to Hessen''s words.


    Joe wore a new night police uniform made by the Rittal family, playing with a newly forged three foot long, thick arm, heavy lead filled baton.


    "It''s still too light." Joe shook his baton and swept the small mallet in Tifa''s hand from the corner of his eye and complained loudly: "father, am I not your child? I also want a handy weapon that costs more than 100000 gold marks


    Tifa blinked, looked back, looked at Joe, and snorted coldly, apparently in a bad mood.


    Although she was in a bad mood all the year round, what happened this morning undoubtedly made her feel worse than before.


    After breakfast, knowing that Joe had successfully completed his first breathing practice, Tifa happily dragged Joe after bathing to the training ground behind the main building of the Rittal family.


    On weekdays, this is the place where the guards of the Rittal family work hard and compare their fighting skills. All kinds of exercise equipment are available.


    In front of nearly 100 family guards, Joe was very relaxed and did not breathe much. He lifted a full 3500 pounds barbell. In the morning exercise a week ago, Joe could only lift 850 pounds in the same field.


    When Joe raised the barbell, the guards of the Rittal family glared with horror, then clapped, cheered, whistled, stomped and cheered for their young master.


    Hessen was so happy that he took out a handful of money on the spot and gave the guards an extra bonus.


    And Tifa''s face sank in the cheers of the guards.


    Along the way, Tifa was in a bad mood, and as the carriage left St. Hilde and marched into the city of port Toulon, Tifa''s face was gradually frozen, and his whole body began to send out the chill of being born.


    "3500 pounds!"


    "3500 pounds!"


    "3500 pounds!"


    Along the way, Tifa repeated the word hundreds of times, each time she poked her finger at the fat on Joe''s waist. Her delicate, watery fingers were extremely hard, and every time they stabbed Joe like nails, and Joe bared his teeth in pain, but he did not dare to resist.


    It wasn''t until the carriage stopped outside the gate of the port Tulun magistracy, and Tifa got out of the carriage and rushed into the court gate. Joe was relieved and looked at Hessen angrily.


    "Have I offended her these days? Do I have any? "


    "Or three days ago, she asked me for my pocket money, and I didn''t give her the pocket money I saved last week? I remember clearly that I gave her the last coin in my pocket


    Hessen took out a cigar and held it in his mouth. He puffed and puffed, and murmured, "maybe, because of this. Since Tifa opened the sea of strength five years ago, her clean and jerk was only 1200 pounds?"


    "As a kind and understanding father, I can understand Tifa. Think about it. Maybe after a while, you become stronger and she can''t bully you in the future. From the perspective of being a sister, she may feel that she has lost a lot of life fun? "


    "She can bully Weima," she said, rubbing her puckered waist


    Hessen looked at Joe strangely: "bullying Weima, where are you happy to bully you? Weima is as thin as a wheat seedling without water, and you? "


    Hessen leisurely said: "it''s like I killed a fat wild bear while hunting. Of course, I''m happy to boast to my friends. I''ve killed a dry hare. I''ve got a sense of gain and satisfaction. Of course, it''s not so strong! "


    Hessen''s words gave Joe a heavy blow. Half a mile from the port Toulon district court to the port Tulane police station, Joe said nothing. He held his double chin in his hands and looked at Hessen deeply.Hessen was horrified by Joe''s melancholy and melancholy eyes. He swore in a low voice, took out a big wallet from his belt in a bulging silk leather, and took out a thick stack of imperial gold mark notes with bronze main tone and fine gold border.


    Joe''s eyes lit up suddenly. He grabbed the stack of ten mark bills, which were almost half an inch thick. With his other hand, he opened the door of the car quickly. He rolled and ran out of the door.


    The family guard, who was behind the carriage, quickly grabbed the horse. In the voice of Hessen''s feigned anger, Joe put a thick bill into his chest pocket, and rolled into the door of port Tulun police station.


    Port Tulun police station is located in the old urban area of port Tulun. It is a large courtyard with a side length of more than 500 feet and six storey buildings on all sides.


    There are four streets in the southeast and northwest, namely Silk Street, tea street, spice street and porcelain street. As the name implies, these four streets are the gathering places of four bulk goods in port Tulun, and most of the bulk transactions are completed on these four streets.


    The black exterior walls are rather old. In the sunshine, the port Tulun police station still makes people feel cold.


    Joe had just entered the police station gate and was about to go to the director''s office to ask about the special investigation team. A middle-aged man in a black suit and a dome hat had poked his head out of a window on the third floor on the right side of the gate and pointed to Joe.


    "Joe? The director said, "when you come, go to the opposite side to look for him!"


    A middle-aged man, Joe''s immediate superior, Captain Schneider of port Toulon police station, curled his mouth and made a gesture that the police all know about, be careful and alert.


    Joe turned around and looked at the castle like building opposite the port Tulun police station, which had just been built a few years ago. The white exterior wall, blue spire, and the glass used for the windows were all custom-made blue glass.


    Facing the gate of port Tulun police station and the gate of the building, there are four vigorous youths standing on the left and right.


    They were wearing short boots with soft soles, knee length shorts, sea soul shirts, and blue round caps with leather streamers, which were the formal outfits of Royal Navy sailors. What''s striking is that they carry short flint rifles on their backs, and have bright bayonets hanging from their waists.


    At the Royal Naval club in port Toulon, Joe has been scratching his head in a bit of distress. In recent years, this place has never dealt with him.


    Hessen''s carriage was still parked at the police station gate. Joe ran over in a hurry. He bent down and bowed his head to the window. He murmured to Hessen in a low voice. Hessen cursed, leaned out of the window and looked at the Navy Club.


    "Why are you here? If it involves municipal public security, it should be in the police station. "


    Hessen complained, then gestured to his guard.


    More than a dozen family guards ran towards the city hall with Hessen''s carriage. Ten family guards jumped off their horses, pulled their horses into the police station and deposited them in the stable of the police station.


    Only one guard turned the horse head and rushed all the way to the chamber of Commerce headquarters of witujia in the port area.


    Joe tidied up his police uniform and strode towards the Navy Club.


    Behind him, ten guards of the witus family came out after storing their mounts. They unbuttoned their coats and exposed the flint guns and swords hanging from their waists. Two or three people got together and leaned on the street lamp posts along the road, lit cigarettes and chatted with laughter.


    "In the name of imperial law, director Stein recruited me to the special investigation team." Joe stood at the front door of the Navy Club with white background and blue wavy stripes, whispered his intention and showed his badge.


    Without any difficulty, a sailor grasped the knocker and pushed open the heavy door.


    Joe blinked his eyes and looked at the eight sailors at the door. He raised his hand and saluted them: "I salute you, dear soldier Are you an active soldier in the Navy? You didn''t graduate from port Tulun naval academy? "


    The sailor who opened the door for Joe returned a salute. He looked at Joe curiously: "I salute you, officer. We are active Navy. We are not under the jurisdiction of port Tulun."


    "Well, you have nothing to do with the seals in port TURUN? That would be great! " Joe laughed happily: "so, you don''t know me, no wonder. All the student soldiers of the Naval Academy of port Tulun, as well as the graduates of the past three years, all know me


    Joe walked into the Navy Club with his head held high. As he walked, he murmured, "it''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve been to this place."


    The eight sailors in front of the door looked at each other with an impulse to beat Joe.


    "Sea dog"?


    You''re not afraid to be killed if you say this word in front of the Navy?


    As for the entire Naval Academy at port Tulun, as well as the graduates of the past three years, all know him? Brag?


    As soon as Joe walked into the front door of the Navy Club, before he could see the environment inside, an angry roar came over: "you son of Rito family, have you knocked on the door?"


    A blue and white porcelain vase more than three feet high was smashed down from Joe''s head with the wind.Qiao deftly stepped aside. The vase was smashed to pieces with a bang, and the broken porcelain residue flew far away along the smooth floor.


    A figure jumped over Joe and kicked him in the head.


    The crimson light flickered in Joe''s eyes. He raised his right hand and grabbed the ankles of the visitor. He waved his right hand gently and heard a howl. The man flew out of the open door of the club.


    With a muffled sound, the man clapped heavily on the road more than 20 feet away, unable to move for half a day.


    WOW!


    The Navy Club was like a hornet''s nest that had been kicked by someone, and suddenly there was a frenzy of shouting and swearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Medland glory calendar, August 17, 1779.


    The Royal Naval club in port Toulon is full of voices and curses.


    Coming in from the front door of the club is a short corridor. On the luxurious Oak Wall, there are several framed portraits of oil paintings. They are majestic in appearance, wearing stiff uniform and holding a commanding knife. They are the top generals of the Imperial Navy.


    At the end of the corridor is an oval hall. The white marble floor is polished as bright as a mirror. In the middle of the hall, there is a huge bronze Imperial Navy emblem with a diameter of more than 20 feet.


    On the rough sea surface, a battleship is surrounded by a strong snake body. Nine huge and ferocious snake heads protrude from the top of the battleship. Eighteen scarlet eyes are inlaid with ruby, which is extremely ferocious under the light.


    When Joe came in, there were a lot of people sitting on the sofa around the hall against the wall.


    In the middle of the hall, nearly a hundred sailors, wearing soft soled leather boots, shorts, sea soul shirts, a pair of ribbon leather soft hats, and carrying short Imperial Navy rifles, formed a neat square array.


    The blue and white porcelain vase fell to pieces, and the huge sound made the sailors look back at Joe at the same time.


    Joe grabs the attacker who jumps down from the second floor of the hall and throws him out. The expression of a group of sailors becomes extremely strange. Then they drink and scold at the same time.


    "Damn Joe, do you dare to call on the door?"


    "This is the naval club, not your school of justice, nor the black dog''s police station!"


    "For the glory of the Imperial Navy, beat him up!"


    "Imperial Navy, charge!"


    More than a dozen sailors who were closest to Joe yelled and scolded, strode to Joe and punched him.


    Joe''s eyes widened. "Wow, it''s all old friends!"


    Joe was familiar with the people who rushed up, and several of them were deeply missed by Joe.


    He wasn''t bragging just now at the club gate. All the student soldiers of the Naval Academy in port Tulun and all the graduates of the last three years are his old acquaintances!


    Under the leadership of Joe, over the past three years, a large-scale group fight has broken out on average once a month at the judicial college and Naval Academy of port Tulun, which has almost become a fixed tradition. The encounter between the students of both sides in the street must happen every few days.


    When Joe was still at the judicial college, both sides had their own victories and losses. After all, the Naval Academy was a military establishment, so he had a slight advantage in collective fighting.


    But after Joe graduated, the momentum of victory and defeat reversed. In the past month and a half, nearly 100 cadets from the naval academy have been arrested by port Tulun police.


    The arrested cadets were charged with various crimes. For example, several of them were unlucky. They walked on the street with good manners and whistled at the passing girls, and then they were arrested by the patrolling police for "plotting violence".


    The Naval Academy came forward to look for an important person in the port Tulun police station, but was forced back by the port Tulun police station.


    The exasperated senior officers of the Naval Academy directly went to the town hall of port Tulun, and the local court of port Tulun immediately protested to the city hall, and even sent a warning letter to the Naval Academy, warning them of the harmfulness of undermining the judicial justice of the Empire and the serious consequences it might bring.


    According to incomplete statistics, today, at this moment, on the opposite side of the street, there are still more than 20 unfortunate men from the Naval Academy in the basement of the police station building in port Tulun.


    When enemies meet, they are jealous. More than a dozen of the sailors rushed up to fight with their fists. They were ruthless and had no intention of keeping their hands.


    Surrounded by a dozen sailors, Joe had no room to dodge. The sailors beat around Joe, and his fists fell like raindrops, which made Joe''s flesh ripple.


    The sound of belly, thigh, buttocks, waist, fist pounding fat makes a sound, and Joe can raise his arms and protect his head.


    But in a flash, Joe grinned grimly and didn''t feel the pain?


    Joe himself was very fat, and ordinary people''s fists didn''t hurt him. After opening up the sea of strength, the strength soars, and the various functions of the body also soar.


    At the moment, Joe, not to mention the fist, is an ordinary iron bar, it is difficult to hurt him.


    Joe grinned, released his arms, lowered his head, and was rocking under his eyelids with a leather bonnet.


    Most of these sailors are indigenous people around port Tulun. Their average height is no more than five feet and seven inches, and six feet tall is among them standing out. Joe was already nearly seven feet two inches. After opening up the sea of strength, he grew more than two inches overnight.


    The sailors beat around Joe like a group of smart monkeys, surrounded by a wild bear!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Joe laughed and waved his big hand. His thick palm was like a bear''s paw. He grabbed the skipping mariner and threw it back gently.


    The door of the club was open. Eight sailors were looking into the door. Two of them flew out with the sound of the wind breaking. The guard of the Navy retreated quickly.The two sailors hurled themselves into the street.


    Then there were two more, two more, two more, three or five breaths, and Joe threw a dozen sailors who surrounded him roughly out of the club.


    The sailors in the hall were in a commotion, and several impulsive guys grabbed their rifles.


    "Bang"!


    A gunshot came from the second floor of the hall, followed by a "clanging" sound. In the middle of the high circular dome of the hall, the large crystal chandeliers with complicated and exquisite shapes were shaking in disorder. Large pieces of crystal fragments fell down, hitting all the sailors in the line below one by one holding their heads.


    The original exquisite crystal chandelier was missing a large piece. Joe looked up and whistled subconsciously.


    According to his estimation, the cost price of this crystal chandelier is more than 10000 gold marks. In the past, the value of this chandelier has been knocked out by at least 80%.


    On the corridor facing the hall on the second floor, a bald man leaned out, holding a cigarette shrapnel in his right hand, pointing at the stunned sailors and yelling: "what do you want to do? Attacking the police is a felony! "


    Crystal chandelier water pieces in the smooth marble floor around, disorderly fly, the hall reverberates with the "jingling" crisp sound.


    On the second floor corridor, an angry voice sounded: "Stein, asshole, do you dare to shoot in my territory? Asshole, attacking the police is a felony. What''s the charge of attacking imperial soldiers? "


    In the hall, several men in casual clothes, who had been lazily leaning on the sofa, laughed at the same time.


    "In the name of law, I swear, it was these sailors who first attacked Sergeant Joe Jung Vito!" a middle-aged man, thin, shriveled, slightly hunched, with a big eagle hook nose on his triangular face, cried out: "in the name of law, I swear, it was these Marines who first attacked Sergeant Joe Yung Vito!"


    The gloomy man opened his clothes and revealed a pair of delicate steel handcuffs on his belt.


    "In the name of the law, imperial police captain Allen abbey is willing to testify that these sailors not only attacked the police, but also attacked the imperial aristocracy."


    Allen Abbey, the first rank police officer, blinked at Joe, and asked with dignity and justice: "Sergeant Joe Jung ritto, do you want to sue them with the imperial Public Order Act, or do you want to use the imperial aristocracy act to prosecute them?"


    Outside the gate, on the street, the first one attacked Joe. Joe threw him out of the street. The hapless man who had fallen for a long time without breathing struggled to get up. He shook his body and walked back to the club step by step. He just heard the words of police captain Allen.


    "I protest I... "


    The high bridge of his nose was tilted in half, and there was constant dripping of blood in his nostrils. Messingrad Jone wells screamed angrily, "I The wells family Meissing... "


    Joe looked back at the wretched fellow, the wells family. He was an old enemy. It''s no wonder that the vase just smashed down didn''t leave any hands.


    In the corridor on the second floor, the voice of Stein, who had just roared wildly, sounded again: "come on, drag this fool out. Lock up, lock up, the smallest black room, for a week, for a week!"


    "Gentlemen, gentlemen, restrain your subordinates, restrain your subordinates Damn it. What the hell is this? Stein, you bastard, I remember your shot


    From the corridor on the left side of the hall, two gendarmes sprang out of the corridor on the left side of the hall. Several strides rushed to him, covered his mouth and dragged him violently into the corridor.


    Mediterranean baldness, big donkey face, Eagle nose, triangular eyes, thin lips, gray green eyes, the color of the eyes is like a stinky ditch, the whole face is not like a good man, port Toulon police chief Stan shrugged his shoulders, gave the short gun in his hand to a uniformed policeman nearby, and then waved to Joe.


    "Joe, come up!"


    "This is not someone''s private territory, this is the land of the Empire In the name of law, there is no extrajudicial land on the land of the Empire. "


    Stein shook his head triumphantly, and his bare head reflected a layer of oil in the light.


    "Come up, Joe. In the name of imperial law, no one can harm a good policeman who is honest, kind, self-restraint, law-abiding, and professional under the eyes of old Stein! "


    Qiao chuckled happily. Director Stein, Hessen''s old boss, a small shareholder of Rittal family rose chamber of Commerce, and his wife, Mrs. Stein, were also Lila''s best friend. The monthly dance held by the witus family is not a match for the couple.


    More private, and less well known, Stein was Joe''s godfather!


    He flicked the brass helmet on the top of the warhead and sorted out his uniform, which was a bit messy by a series of fists. Joe said in a loud voice, "Dear secretary, of course, I am a good policeman!"


    "Poof," he spits on the ground. Joe holds his head high and walks through the sailors in the hall. In their angry eyes, Shi Shiran walks into the arc-shaped corridor facing the gate, and walks briskly to the second floor of the club.


    The cloister on the second floor was covered with thick blue wool blanket.On the spacious corridor, a large number of people in black, iron gray, light blue uniform gathered together, one by one, looking at Joe with different eyes.


    Stein stood in front of a beautifully carved oak gate at the end of the corridor and waved to Joe.


    "Here, Joe As one of the best police officers in port Tulun, you are entitled to attend this meeting. "


    Around Stein, a burly, middle-aged man in a navy uniform stares at Joe fiercely.


    "Yes, your honor." Joe walked up to Stein with his head up and his eyes fixed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    This is a rectangular conference room.


    Joe followed Stein into the conference room, his eyes swept, and he held his breath subconsciously. In the conference room, there are so many real bigwigs in port Tulun.


    When Joe walked into the meeting room, everyone in the room, except two women, looked at him. The conference room, which was originally "buzzing" for a while, became extremely cold and quiet.


    On the right-hand side of the room is the wall, and the oak parapet shines in the sun.


    On the left is a row of more than a dozen French windows facing the street outside. The sunlight penetrated through the French windows and was dyed light blue by the blue glass. Mixed with the yellow light from a row of crystal chandeliers on the roof, the light in the room faintly turned green, giving people a feeling of dancing in chaos.


    On the wall facing the door of the conference room, there is a replica oil painting about 20 feet high, the statue of the imperial queen ascending the throne. With a crystal ball in her left hand and a scepter in her right hand, the queen with her crown squints and looks down at all the people in the huge conference room with fierce eyes.


    As soon as Joe entered the door, she saw the huge oil painting that was quite famous in medland. Because the protagonist''s eyes were too fierce, and what she had done over the years, she was belittled by other countries as a "war dealer''s accession to the throne".


    On the right side of the polished rosewood long table in the conference room, outside the pink Mermaid the night before yesterday, the beautiful red skirt woman was sitting on the high back chair with a gloomy face.


    Opposite her was another woman in a long black dress with black hair, black eyes, skin as white as snow. Black dress woman temperament is like a million years old iceberg, let people''s hair cold.


    The two women sat face to face at the conference table, pursed their lips, looked like knives, and ran into the air in silence. When Joe walked into the meeting room, only these two women remained motionless.


    At the end of the long conference table, under the Queen''s oil painting, sat a middle-aged man with his hair parted, gray hair, gray eyes and lips. The whole person was like a piece of cold tinplate, which made people feel puzzled.


    As the director of the first office of the port Tulun inspection office, Dantes, who has the reputation of "mad dog", is a powerful man who makes all the officials in port Tulun scared.


    Next to the woman in the red dress, in a seat closer to Dantes, sat an old man in a navy uniform. Joe recognized him as commander of the Imperial Navy''s TURUN fleet, supreme commander of the TURUN military port, honorary president of the Naval Academy at port Tulun, and rear admiral papacy von drenburg of the Imperial Navy.


    Behind papacy, next to the oak parapet, a dozen uniformed naval officers stood in a row.


    Next to the woman in the black dress, also in a seat closer to Dantes, was an old man in a tuxedo, with a gray wig and a clean, gold rimmed monocle.


    Marquis sijak, who lives in a secluded home and has little sense of existence in port Tulun, is said to have come to live in the warm and humid port of Tulun in order to recuperate his lung disease.


    As far as Joe knew, thirty percent of the vineyards around port Toulon were the property of the low-key marquis. He was also involved in the lucrative industries such as the hotel industry, gambling industry, custom entertainment industry and so on in port Tulun. There were even rumors that the Marquis was involved in some "social wealth redistribution" business.


    Behind the Marquis of sijak, there were men with ordinary faces, ordinary clothes and little sense of existence.


    Their faces were gloomy, and their whole bodies gave out a very uncomfortable smell, and they were staring at the naval officers in the opposite direction.


    To Joe''s surprise, beside the woman in the black dress was another big man from port Tulun. The commander of the local garrison in port Tulun, major general of the Imperial Army, was wearing an iron gray uniform and a military cap on the conference table in front of him. He did not mind his bald Mediterranean hair and was smoking a thin cigar in his mouth.


    A dozen army officers, too, stood behind longster in a row, staring at the navy in the opposite direction.


    In the conference room, there were still some extraordinary people sitting and standing, many of whom Joe knew, but there were also a few that Joe was not familiar with.


    For example, instead of sitting at a meeting table, a slim, middle-aged man in a pinstriped tuxedo and a curly brimmed top hat at the window frame of a French floor window, even in the room.


    Even in the house, even in the sunny port of Tulun today, the man is still leaning against an umbrella.


    Only the "gentlemen" of the ice sea kingdom can develop such obsessive-compulsive disorder in the constant rain and rain.


    Another example is a man who is sitting at a conference table with a bewildered face and a red complexion.


    Compared with the relatively simple aristocratic dress of the Delun Empire, the dress on this slightly fat man is obviously the style of lutaria region, which is extremely luxurious and the production process is extremely complex. Then he should be a member of the Republic of Gaul.


    However, the people in these conference rooms, both men and women, have thick bloodstains in their eyes and are in low spirits one by one. Obviously, they haven''t had a rest for a long time.


    Stein took Joe into the conference room. He clapped his hands and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, at the request of the special investigation team, port Tulun police station has sent in the best officers to join the investigation team. This is Joe Jon Vito, one of the best police officers in port TURUN, and I believe his presence will have a huge impact on our investigation. "Papacy, who was sitting at the conference table, knocked hard on the table: "a rogue, Stein, do you think he is the best policeman in port TURUN? You are dereliction of duty


    Papacy said coldly, "Joe, this little rascal, I know his bad name. He is an incompetent, rude, rude, cruel, lawless, wanton destruction of social law and discipline of the villain. If it had not been for the malicious connivance and protection of some people, he would have been on the gallows


    Papacy stares at Joe fiercely: "if he is out in the sea, he will be arrested by the Imperial Navy for piracy and hanged on the mast."


    Because of the friction between the Navy and the police in Tulun harbor these days, Papacy, regardless of his identity, went to battle in person and made the most direct and brutal attack on Joe himself against Stein''s decision.


    Longster, smoking his cigar in his mouth, coughed. Behind him, an army captain with a strong back raised his head and laughed three times.


    "Incompetence?" The captain of the army said in a loud voice: "a man who easily defeated more than a dozen" elite "sailors would dare to say that he is incompetent? If Sergeant Joe jongwitt is an incompetent man, the Imperial Navy defeated by him is scum


    Papacy jumped to his feet and landed his fist on the rosewood conference table, leaving a half fist mark on the table. He roared, "longster, take care of your running dogs and don''t let them talk nonsense! The glory of the Imperial Navy... "


    Longster leaped higher than papacy. With one blow, he made a big hole in the 3-inch-thick rosewood table top. Like Hessen, his tall beard, full of imperial tradition, was shaking violently.


    "The glory of the Imperial Navy is the shelling of port Tulun?"


    "Imperial Navy, is there any glory? anything else? Ah, who''s responsible for those dead cops? Who will be responsible for the innocent death of citizens? "


    Lungster slapped the table hard and growled: "who will be responsible for the innocent sacrifice, the officers of the military intelligence bureau of the imperial army?"


    Papacy''s eyes were raised, and he hissed, "the responsibility is not in the Navy."


    Papacy was a little embarrassed and a little guilty. He yelled: "the old fort has been transferred to civilian and military management. Now it is a tourist attraction, not a military management area."


    Longster said angrily, "so, those heavy shells, they also have wings and fly out of the Navy warehouse by themselves?"


    Papacy''s face was red and ears were red, just like a tamarind. His belly was constantly bulging and shrinking, and he couldn''t speak any more.


    The Marquis of sijak took off the monocle on the bridge of his nose and said coldly, "so that''s why we formed a special investigation team. Make clear the subject of responsibility and see who should bear it. The elite of the imperial intelligence headquarters should not be sacrificed for no reason. "


    Standing by the French window, the tall man from the ice kingdom said dryly, "I agree with your excellency sijake that this incident is a provocation to the ice sea kingdom."


    The tall man held his hands in front of his chest. His two long legs were shaking and shaking. He was a little annoyed and said: "the staff of the third military investigation bureau of the kingdom are only performing their daily duties and reporting the recent military operations of the two countries with your army. This is a very normal and necessary routine information exchange."


    Spread out his hands, tall man angry way: "a group of elite, so inexplicably died of shelling, there must be someone to bear the responsibility."


    A middle-aged man standing in the corner of the conference room, even Joe didn''t notice him just now. He didn''t have much sense of existence. No matter in his clothes or in his manner, he was obviously just a small middle-aged man, raising his right hand humbly and shouting carefully.


    "The great lord mu, no matter whose responsibility it is, please give an account to the kingdom of Saint HYA."


    "The Consulate General of port Tulun of the kingdom of St. HIA, from the consul general to the most ordinary employees, except for the duty personnel left behind by the Consulate General A total of 178 people, they are just in the pink Mermaid, hold a more normal mid autumn night celebration ball


    The man''s face turned red and he shivered and yelled: "this is a challenge to the kingdom of St. HIA! The whole consulate general, it''s all over! "


    Joe rolled his eyes.


    The Consulate General of the kingdom of St. HIA is ruined?


    Merciful muteste!


    The man, who was dressed in a gorgeous noble dress and whose face was red, finally found a chance to speak.


    "You can''t delay and prevaricate like this. You must give an account to the twenty-seven honourable lords of the Republic of Gaul, twenty-seven legitimate and reasonable investors Pink Mermaid, the loss of fixed assets is more than one million gold marks, the joint and several compensation is more than 2.8 million gold marks, the loss of human resources is more than 1.5 million gold marks, and the loss of work delay is more than 2 million gold marks! "


    The man is like an angry rooster, crazily and epileptic, swinging his body, waving a piece of white paper, and Howling hysterically.


    "Lose money!"


    "Lose money!"


    "Lose moneywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    When longster and papacy sprayed each other across the conference table and the room was in chaos, steinla led Joe to the corner of the room, where a small group of policemen in black uniforms and civilian clothes gathered.


    The huge police station in port Tulun can not be a waste of nothing. There are always a small group of real elites who rectify the law and discipline and deter lawlessness.


    For example, in front of Joe, captain of the port TURUN mounted police, Steiger, and his two aides.


    And the senior agents in civilian clothes. Unlike Joe''s daily police, these agents are specialized in investigating all kinds of major and malignant cases, dealing with various killers and abnormal demons all day long.


    To use the jokes in the police system, if there are no more than three lives, you are embarrassed to ask them to do so.


    A group of policemen stood in a corner of the conference room. Steiger reached out his left palm, which was missing three fingers, and stood on tiptoe, patting Joe on the shoulder with some difficulty.


    "Well done, Joe."


    "It''s a good job to throw out those seals just now. Are you interested in coming to the Rangers? " Steiger wiped his big beard on his upper lip and asked Joe expectantly.


    Stein laughed happily: "Oh, Steiger, I don''t mind if I want Joe to join the Rangers. It''s all my own people. But first you have to find a horse that can carry Joe


    Stein laughed and patted Joe on the stomach.


    Steiger''s face was drawn into a ball and his hands were spread out.


    In the conference room, longster and papacy suddenly jumped onto the conference table. Two imperial major generals actually punched each other on the desk.


    There is no doubt that the long and inefficient quarrel, buck passing, mutual suspicion and attack have exhausted the patience of these guys.


    But just now Qiao showed his skill and beat a group of sailors to the ground. It was like a pipe of chicken blood at the same time into the blood vessels of both sides. He was originally a belligerent soldier, and longster and papacy finally broke out.


    There was a clatter of tables and chairs. The army officer behind longster and the naval officer behind papacy seized the high back chair in front of him at almost the same time and smashed them at the opposite "opponent".


    The conference room was in chaos, with high-grade rosewood being used one by one, and the expensive high back chairs were smashed to pieces.


    The representative of the Republic of Gaul shrank under his desk, and the poor man of the kingdom of St. HIA shrieked and tucked his head into the corner.


    Outside the conference room, in the spacious cloister, army officers and soldiers in iron gray uniforms and Navy officers and soldiers in light blue navy uniform were in a group. Both sides looked at the superiors in the meeting room and immediately started at the same time.


    Two or three hundred army and Navy troops formed a group on the corridor.


    The police in black uniforms and civilian clothes looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    With a gloomy face, Stein drew a file from a small square table and handed it to Joe: "this is all the information that has been investigated in the mid autumn massacre. Take a look at it carefully, and then, if you have any good opinions, put forward them."


    Stein lowered his voice. "Joe, this is a good chance to get promoted."


    Stein lowered his voice to the extreme: "make contributions and get promoted. By the way, vent your anger on your brothers. No one can hurt my Stein''s children with impunity, no one! "


    Steiger and several senior agents were extremely ugly.


    Imagine the police who suffered heavy casualties the night before yesterday If the culprits are caught, they will not die too happily.


    Joe took the file bag, sat down on the little chair in the corner and read it carefully.


    Stein looked at the two major generals standing on the conference table, took out a police whistle, went to the door of the conference room, and blew the whistle.


    After three hasty whistles, Stein''s gloomy triangular eyes widened and he growled hysterically: "stop them in the name of imperial law!"


    Stein pointed to the Navy officers and men in light blue uniforms.


    The police on the sidelines understood it. They took out their batons and yelled "in the name of imperial law" and rushed to the army and navy in a swarm.


    The police baton made of oak flew up and down, and fell heavily on the heads and shoulders of the Navy officers and soldiers with a thump.


    In the crazy curse, more than 100 Navy officers and soldiers on the corridor were quickly knocked down. The army officers and soldiers cooperated with the police and tightly fastened the delicate handcuffs on their wrists.


    A major with a bloody bump on his forehead struggled and screamed hysterically, "sailor! sailor! In the name of the Navy, charge


    In the hall on the first floor, the sailors, who were already a little ready to move when they heard the sound of the second floor, rushed to the stairs and rushed to the corridor on the second floor.


    In the Navy Club, such an elite marine is prepared just in case?


    The sailor in the sea jacket just rushed up the stairs. "Boom, boom, boom," four shots came. Stein was armed in both hands, and two short blunders were surrounded by blue smoke. The four bullets accurately hit the front of the mariner''s toes.On the stairs paved with marble, there were four more dimples in the dark and ugly mouth of the bowl.


    Stein''s eyes were gloomy at the stiff sailors: "sailors! You want to start a war in port Toulon? In the name of imperial law, think of your family


    This is a naked threat.


    The sailors looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Stein shrugged his shoulders, gave the blunderbuss to his subordinates, and said in a low voice, "so why not have a meeting in the police station? It''s great to shoot in the Navy Club


    After looking at the luxurious decoration of the Navy Club with great envy and jealousy, and thinking about the old and dilapidated police station building in his home that year, Stein pointed to the blundering blunderbuss: "load up, hurry up!"


    Looking up, he looked at the crystal chandelier which had been broken by his shot just now, and he chuckled happily: "early in the morning, the sun is shining, you have lit so many candles It''s a smokeless whale oil candle


    "We all know that the navy has a lot of money. As for it!" Stein spat bitterly on the blue wool carpet.


    Joe studied the files in his portfolio.


    At the same time, the director of the first division of the office of inspection, Dantes and Marquis sijak clapped and roared at the table, finally making longster and papacy jump off the conference table.


    We continue to clap on the table, continue to roar, continue to blame each other.


    Joe looked at the file, the corners of his mouth twitched, only felt This is a huge hole. No wonder everyone is shirking responsibility.


    The port of Tulun, which was forcibly seized by the German Empire through military action 40 years ago, is the only port to the sea in the southern storm ocean. Now it is the largest naval home port around the storm ocean of the Imperial Navy. It has great strategic significance to the Empire.


    Therefore, port Tulun is not only an Ocean Trading Center of the Empire, but also an information exchange center of the Empire. It is not only a place of flowing gold and silver, but also the source of conspiracy and crime.


    Joe never knew that the pink mermaid was actually a joint investment of a group of great nobles in the Republic of Gaul, and it was a semi public intelligence activity place recorded in the Deron empire.


    August 15, mid autumn night.


    Ice Kingdom''s Third Military Bureau of investigation (Mi3) and the army military intelligence agency of the Durham empire are making daily reports on the pink Mermaid. We have a friendly exchange of views on the recent movements of their respective armies to avoid suspicion and possible military friction.


    This is an extremely normal exchange of information and a fixed exchange of mutual trust every month. Because of the Mid Autumn Festival, the intelligence officers of both sides get together to have a small-scale emotional contact at public expense, which is of course extremely normal.


    Then, two large shells of 800 millionths in succession hit their communication site.


    The black skirt woman next to the Marquis of sijak, the senior intelligence officer of the imperial intelligence headquarters, was in contact with some people in the pink Mermaid with a group of subordinates.


    So far, no one knows who they are in contact with and what their purpose is.


    In short, the black skirt woman just bit to death. The mid autumn massacre posed a huge threat to the security of the Empire, and made the imperial intelligence headquarters suffer huge losses. The imperial intelligence headquarters not only lost a number of elite intelligence personnel, but also suffered huge economic losses. At the same time, the "credibility" of the imperial intelligence headquarters in some special fields also suffered great damage.


    The imperial intelligence headquarters is directly under the Prime Minister of the Empire. It is the intelligence agency with the longest history, the most powerful and the most powerful in the Derun empire. Senior intelligence officers such as the black skirt woman have special channels to connect with her majesty.


    The black skirt woman itself belongs to the kind of privileged person who is extremely difficult to be provoked.


    However, she shocked Marquis sijak. If he did not mention his official position in the imperial intelligence headquarters, his hereditary Marquis would be enough to crush everything.


    The beauty in the red dress, who surprised Joe, also had a good start.


    In recent years, the overseas hydrological data survey bureau, newly established by the Imperial Navy, is responsible for all intelligence work of the Imperial Navy. In recent years, the Imperial Navy''s military expenditure has soared year by year, and the Navy''s investment is astronomical.


    With the rapid expansion of overseas hydrological data survey bureau, personnel, funds, equipment and channels are growing like monsters.


    As an emerging force of the Imperial military, behind the Imperial Navy, there are the most prominent figures in the Empire.


    Red dress beauty is more extraordinary, has a very strong background and backing.


    On the night of mid autumn, she also took a group of subordinates to the pink Mermaid for business. Why do you want to take the red dress as an excuse to do so many military affairs.


    If you refuse to accept any explanation, you will have no clue about the matter and you will not be able to investigate at all.


    As for the Consulate General of the kingdom of St. HIA in port Tulun, it''s a mess It''s a tragedy, to say the least.


    However, it is better to deal with this matter. It is nothing more than compensation and appeasement. Then the Consul General of the kingdom of Saint HYA in port Tulun and his subordinates will surely be "emotionally stable.".And the claim of the Republic of Gaul


    Who will pay for the money?


    Pink Mermaid, is really very expensive, very expensive, very expensive


    Joe rubbed his temple hard. It was a sinkhole!


    This is a huge black pot, no matter black dress beauty, or red dress beauty, no one would like to admit that the shelling is aimed at themselves.


    Naturally, neither the third military investigation bureau of the ice kingdom nor the military intelligence bureau of the Imperial Army admit that the murder was caused by itself.


    Everyone said that they are innocent, so, who will carry the black pot that can crush countless people?


    Who will carry it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    It twisted the beard and made it look bigger and bigger. Hessen hummed a light tune and walked into the magnificent city hall of port Tulun with the steady pace that the noble master should have.


    A dozen guards, four of them, followed Hessen. The others, surrounded by carriages, went around the town hall building and went to the parking lot behind.


    Along the way, many people bowed to Hessen.


    Ordinary employees of the city hall, small officials of various departments, small businessmen, boat owners, small nobles who come to work in the city hall, as well as small financial owners who deal with wine, olive oil, fruit and vegetables around port Tulun.


    No one dares to neglect Hessen.


    Good morning, Lord Vito


    "You look great today, Lord Vito!"


    "One day, my Lord."


    Hessen nodded respectfully to these courteous people. The rittuses have a deep foundation in port Tulun. Many of them are closely related to the ritters.


    Walking through the spacious hall on the first floor of the city hall and going up the stairs to the sixth floor of the city hall, a thin and middle-aged man is standing at the entrance of the stairs, frowning and smoking the pungent mixture of tobacco.


    Behind the skinny man, at the end of a spacious corridor, the half open door is full of noise. You can hear the angry roar of some people, and some people are patting the table.


    "Hessen." The skinny man raised his hand to Hessen.


    "Modle." Hessen picked his beard in surprise: "is the Great MU lost today? Did he rise from the West today? My dear Lord wells, don''t you have to wait for all of us to get together before you can show your status? "


    Hessen walked up to the skinny man modle, reached out, made a gesture on his chest, and grinned.


    The position of his stroke was just as high as modle''s.


    Modle is a typical native of port Tulun. He is only a little more than five feet and five inches tall. Standing beside Hessen, he looks short and shriveled. It is undoubtedly a kind of malicious provocation for Hessen to act like this.


    Behind modle, several men were sitting lazily on the rest chair against the wall. Seeing Hessen''s action like a awakened cheetah, they tensed up and took two steps towards this side.


    The men were riding boots, brown canvas hunting pants, long sleeve white cotton shirts, and black and yellow leather waistcoats. Each of them wore a colorful ancient color, which was exquisite and gorgeous for some years. It was inlaid with various pearls, precious stones and a large belt with gold and silver inlaid.


    This is a typical Casilla style, and the Garcia people are synonymous with the local forces in port Tulun.


    The four guards behind Hessen quickly crossed Hessen. They grinned and opened their coats, revealing the guns and swords hanging around their waists.


    The two sides did not say a word, but the atmosphere became extremely tense, and there was a big disagreement between the two sides.


    Both Hessen and modle did not restrain themselves. The two families fought in public and fought in private, which lasted for many years. The size of the witus family today is bite by bite from the local forces led by the wells family.


    There is a deep blood hatred between the two sides, there is no need to hypocritical etiquette.


    Modle was smoking a cigarette with a certain proportion of tobacco, rosemary and betel nut leaves. It stimulated, refreshed and was said to be able to expel parasites from the body. This is a tradition of the jiaxijia people.


    It''s just that the taste of this mixed tobacco is extremely bad, and no one can stand it except the real old Garcia people.


    Hessen took out a big cigar and put it in his mouth. He put his head in front of modle: "make a fire, so you are here to wait for me today. Let''s talk about it. Maybe it can be done. Who knows? "


    Modle slightly stood on tiptoe and took a few hard puffs. The cigarette in his mouth suddenly lit up. Hessen''s cigar reached the end of the cigarette. Hessen also took a few puffs and lit his cigar.


    This is a tacit understanding, which means that Hessen is willing to give modle the face. He is willing to waste some time to listen to what the old opponent wants to say.


    There is no doubt that the wits and the wells are enemies, but they are both members of the port Toulon seven member committee. Sometimes, Hessen and modle will inevitably work together to do something.


    For example, they jointly put some "cross river strong dragons" who do not know the height of the land and want to share a cup of profits from the port of Tulun into beer barrels, inject enough volcanic cement into them, and then throw them into the deep sea outside the port of Tulun.


    There is no lack of precedent for such cooperation.


    , the port of seven, has the final say. Besides the Committee of seven, the town hall of port Tulun and even the mayor of port Tulun are the housekeepers and servants jointly employed by the seven member committee to help them with all kinds of chores. That''s all.


    As a member of the Committee of seven, we love each other, kill each other, and cooperate with each other."Three months ago, three large cargo ships of Rosa chamber of Commerce unloaded 3000 barrels of sugar at the fish sausage wharf. But it is clear that there is no tax on these 3000 barrels of sugar. "


    "Two and a half months ago, five medium-sized cargo ships of the rose chamber of Commerce unloaded 10000 barrels of good rum at the fish bladder wharf. They are dissatisfied with the market share of Turing


    "The rum is taxed, but on the tax bill, there are only a thousand barrels!"


    "Of course, whether it''s sugar or rum, it''s a small problem."


    "Next, it was a month and a half ago. The Golden Rose ocean fleet of rose chamber of Commerce returned to port Tulun, bringing back a large amount of silk and tea. Silk, tea, this is in the rose chamber of commerce business license, Tulun port United Chamber of Commerce issued a business license


    "But the warehouse of the Golden Rose ocean fleet is actually mixed with a lot of black pepper." "Ten thousand pounds of black pepper, according to the current market, a pound of black pepper is worth a pound of gold."


    "Four and a half million gold marks, ten thousand pounds of black pepper, four and a half million gold marks." Modle''s face was gloomy: "Dear Hessen, spices, those charming little guys, have always been my wells family''s private plots."


    "Some small chambers of Commerce, they can get a certain share of the transaction from the wells family, and their ships can bring back some spice sales. Every year, listen carefully, every year, these small chambers of Commerce may have a hundred pounds? Two hundred pounds? 300 pounds? That''s all. "


    "And you, Hessen, your rose chamber of Commerce, and the ocean fleet has four fleets, namely, golden rose, silver rose, copper rose and iron rose. Every three months, an ocean going fleet will return to port Tulun. "


    "This time I found out that the black pepper that hurt my family was 10000 pounds. Hessen, I know that you are bold and lawless. Is this the first time you have been engaged in spice business secretly? Only 10000 pounds of black pepper? "


    "It''s not good. It''s very bad. You hurt your friends'' interests again and again."


    Modle dropped his cigarette end, which almost burned to the corner of his mouth. He put his foot on it and crushed it to pieces.


    Hessen took a strong puff of his cigar. He looked down at modle: "well, my dear Mr. maudel Jone wells, you are here to wait for me this morning. What do you want to say?"


    Modle shrugged his shoulders and pulled a scratched, apparently old, sterling silver cigarette case from his vest bag, and from it came a slender hybrid cigarette.


    Hessen actively lowered his head and put his head close. Modle lit the cigarette by the fire on his cigar. They took a breath at the same time, and then took a puff of smoke.


    "Small problems, small problems." Modle coughed and said dryly, "I''ll forgive you for everything you''ve done before. Everything that happened before should not have happened."


    "I''m very touched by your generosity." Hessen puffed out a perfect ring of smoke: "although I don''t care, but since you put forward it on your own initiative, what do you want from me?"


    Modle took a folded piece of white paper from his pants pocket and spread it out on the stair guard in front of him.


    "The basic losses of the mid autumn massacre have been counted out."


    "2378 residential buildings were destroyed, 245 shops and shops were destroyed, and 1897 innocent people were killed and more than 10000 people were injured. And then there are the patrols and the mounted policemen who are injured and killed


    Shaking his head, modle said in a deep voice: "roughly estimated, the economic loss this time is more than 80 million gold marks. Public opinion is boiling. Not to mention the citizens of port Tulun, this incident will certainly disturb the imperial capital. "


    "Who will bear the loss?" Modle looks at Hessen.


    "Of course, it can''t be us. We are the victims," they said


    With a cough, modle put away the paper, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at Hessen: "you must have known the origin of those people. Imperial intelligence headquarters, of course, we can''t offend. "


    "Navy?" Hessen slapped fear Modle on the shoulder with a smile: "it was they who started the fight. The shelling must be directed at them. What''s more, the shells from the old fort were also moved out of the warehouse of the military port. "


    "Army!" "Of course, it''s the responsibility of the military intelligence agency of the army," he said. Hessen, as long as we have the same caliber, I know you have a good relationship with the police. We can get an investigation report as soon as possible


    "It''s the army''s responsibility!" Modle''s voice became soft: "as long as we have the same caliber, the things I said before..."


    "We must seek truth from facts." Hessen strode to the conference hall at the end of the corridor, without looking back, he said, "What promise did the Navy give you? That''s your business. "


    "We should seek truth from facts. Whose responsibility should be is whose responsibility."Looking at Hessen''s back, modle took a few puffs of the cigarette, and then heavily dropped the cigarette end on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    In the Navy Club, Joe went through all the files.


    He also knew the name of the beauty in the red dress, Heinrich von Harrington, major of the Navy, senior intelligence officer of the naval overseas hydrographic survey.


    Harrington Fort family, the top family of the Empire, the representative of the Junker chaebol aristocracy. With the power of one family, it can affect the economy of more than ten provinces in the Empire.


    Born into such a top chaebol, and joined the momentum of the Navy, Heinrich''s style can be imagined.


    Beauty in the black dress, Lilith von gleaton, senior intelligence officer, Imperial Intelligence. There are more than five generals in the gleaton family. All the adult males in the family are active servicemen.


    In the conference room, Heinrich and Lilith are staring at each other with fierce eyes.


    Longster and papacy were still patting the table, shouting and shouting, occasionally throwing a tea cup and cigarette butt at each other.


    At noon, a group of sailors came into the conference room and delivered a simple but sufficient lunch. We hastily fill the belly, and then continue to clap the table shouting abuse.


    One afternoon, in this meaningless noise in the past.


    Joe sat in the corner of the meeting room, his eyelids were astringent and bored to the core. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, he even leaned against the wall and slept for a while.


    At dinner time, a group of sailors brought dinner.


    The standard dinner was much better than lunch. Even on everyone''s plate, there was a big lobster with garlic sauce and a pig''s hand roasted with cheese.


    "Naval treatment!" At the smell of delicious food, Joe woke up from his sleep and began to eat, complaining to Steiger, "poor gorkin, he wrote a few times ago that sometimes they only eat black bread and canned soy sauce."


    They swallowed a one foot long lobster. Joe looked at papacy and other naval officers at the conference table and murmured, "may the wild dogs gnaw their heads, the Navy''s military expenditure, the taxpayer''s contribution Wow, this big chandelier is so beautiful


    On a row of crystal chandeliers on the roof of the conference room, a smokeless whale oil candle lights up, illuminating the conference room. Each crystal chandelier cost a lot, and in Joe''s eyes, they all sparkled with the same golden light as jinmark.


    "This is the Navy." Steiger chewed off the last pig''s hand and sighed: "gold goblin, this is the Navy."


    After the sailors took away their plates, longster and papacy had a cup of coffee and a cup of black tea. They were full of food and full of energy, and began to beat the table again, shouting and yelling.


    The gentleman in the ice sea kingdom is quite interesting. During the day, he leans lazily on the window frame. At night, he gets up. He came to the conference table and joined the quarrel vaguely. He roared loudly. His eyes were shining. He was as active as a night owl.


    The hapless son of the kingdom of St. HIA huddled in a corner, and every half a quarter of an hour he would lengthen his voice and scream, "the kingdom of St. HIA cannot be provoked."


    The representative of the Republic of Gaul, also every half a quarter of an hour, after the scream of the saint HIA Kingdom, he would wave the white paper of debt collection and yell: "lose, lose, lose!"


    Joe''s face froze, and he murmured to himself, "this is director Stein, the special investigation team that I was named to join?"


    Spread out his hands, Joe puzzled asked: "we like this, can investigate what?"


    There were people in uniform coming in and out of the conference room, constantly reporting something in a low voice to a group of people who were quarreling and roaring. Occasionally, there will be some small notes full of handwriting, sent to these big people.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and at ten o''clock in the evening, ten deep chimes were heard in the direction of St. Hilde''s Cathedral.


    Dantes, who had been sitting under the portrait of the empress and said nothing, suddenly rose to his feet. He took a pocket watch with a silver case from his chest pocket. He opened the cover of the pocket watch with a "Ding" sound and looked at the time.


    Longster, Papacy, everyone in the room, shut up at the same time.


    All day long, the ducks and the Navy were locked up in a quarrel, which was like a quarrel between the army officers and soldiers.


    "I declare the establishment of the special investigation team on the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun." With a jingle, Dantes closed the watch cover, tucked it back into his pocket and tapped the conference table with his right hand.


    Dant ¨¨ s glanced at the people in the conference room one by one. He said in a deep voice: "two days have passed since the massacre broke out on the night of the 15th. Gentlemen, in two days, I think It should be enough. "


    The Marquis of sijak touched his moustache.


    Longster and papacy nodded to each other in a meaningful way. There was no more fierce atmosphere of cursing and punching each other before.


    Dantes took a folder out of his briefcase, which had been hanging on the armrest of his chair, opened it and read it aloud."Then, during the investigation period, the special investigation team of the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun has unlimited investigative power within the administrative region of port Tulun."


    "The armed forces, police stations, courts, customs, including but not limited to all departments under the jurisdiction of the city hall of port Tulun and all secret or public departments in port Tulun shall cooperate with the special investigation team in all aspects and provide the special investigation team with all necessary assistance, including but not limited to human, material, financial and intelligence assistance."


    "Members of the special investigation team shall have the right to summon, arrest and interrogate all persons concerned without the authorization of the court. In particular, interrogation, including some special means of interrogation, such as torture, is also allowed. "


    "Port special, open to all public places. Anyone who, under any pretext, obstructs the special investigation team may be arrested or even killed on the spot. "


    "For the sake of absolute fairness and transparency, the special investigation team is mainly set up by the port of Tulun police station. The core members of the investigation team are 30, each of whom can freely deploy personnel to assist in the investigation."


    "The first, second and third rooms of the port of Tulun inspection office have sent officers to the special investigation group to ensure that the investigation team strictly abides by the imperial law and discipline and strictly performs its investigation duties during the investigation."


    From his briefcase, dant ¨¨ s took out 30 papers with a red leather cover, which were arranged on the conference table with uniform speed and force.


    Dant ¨¨ s took a deep breath and pointed to the document on the table: "please remember that when the artillery sounds on the land of the Empire, this is a war. The special investigation team is the vanguard of this war! "


    "Director Stein." Dantes nodded to Stein, who was standing at the door of the conference room. "Please."


    As soon as Stein stood at attention, he nodded to dant ¨¨ s and other big people sitting at the conference table: "in the name of imperial law, we will not let a bad man go, nor will we wrongly treat a good man."


    "Very well, I hope you can catch the murderer and find out who is really responsible," said Dantes, with a sullen face


    "I hope you will understand that port Tulun has been completely sealed off, both on land and at sea. We all know the importance of port Tulun. This total blockade will last at most one week. "


    "In a week''s time, the port of Tulun must be unsealed," said Dantes coldly. If, by that time, there is not a conclusion that can convince everyone. "


    Dantes looked at the Marquis of sijak, and then at LongTest and Papacy: "well, the mid autumn massacre will be handed over to the imperial Inspectorate. Prepare yourself, gentlemen. "


    Even the most calm Marquis of sijak could not help shaking his face and wriggling on his chair when he heard the word "imperial inspection department".


    Joe, and twenty-nine of the most senior and capable agents in port Toulon, lined up in front of Dantes, each with a red envelope.


    Holding the document tightly, Joe felt his lips dry and his heart beat faster.


    This document is in hand. In the coming week, he will have almost unlimited power in port Toulon?


    Think about it. What can be done with this power?


    Joe suddenly thought of messingrad. In the name of the special investigation team, he arrested some of the Wiles'' most bouncing brothers into the police station''s black cell?


    This, absolutely can have!


    Dant ¨¨ s cold voice rang out: "well, distinguished adults, please. Seven days. You have at most seven days. "


    People in the conference room, they start to walk out.


    Papacy, with a group of navy officers, who had already passed by Joe, suddenly turned around and came back, reaching for Joe''s chest.


    Staring at the beads, Papacy sneered at Joe: "little rascal, the combat effectiveness of the navy is never based on fists! Warships, cannons, that''s what the navy can do


    Papacy said haughtily: "you have provoked and insulted the Imperial Navy. You will surely see the real combat effectiveness of the Imperial Navy."


    This is a threat from the imperial rear admiral!


    Joe sneered: "on the evening of the 15th, I have personally experienced the combat effectiveness of the Navy Torr''s cannon bombarded the houses and killed the good people of the Empire. It was really earth shaking, worthy of the Navy''s combat power


    Behind papacy, more than a dozen naval officers gnawed their teeth, and the muscles and muscles on their gills rose high and high. At papacy''s command, they rushed up to beat Joe severely.


    Unlike the Marines, these naval school officers were filled with a strong breath of blood that Joe could clearly feel.


    There is no doubt that all of them have been successful in practice.


    Joe held up the red document that had not been in his hand for a quarter of an hour and yelled, "major general papacy, are you threatening members of the special investigation team? I suspect... "


    Papacy''s face suddenly changed. He turned and stormed out of the conference room door.Papacy retreated, and a group of naval officers behind him, with their faces twitching one by one, sprang out of the conference room.


    Longster on one side, as well as the army officers around him, laughed at the same time. Some people put their fingers into their mouths and blew sharp whistles.


    A wisp of fragrance came, and Heinrich in a big red dress came to Joe. She took a deep look at Joe and said haughtily, "sergeant, I hope you can make the most fair decision."


    With a proud smile, Heinrich flies away like a cloud of fire.


    Lilith, dressed in a black dress and with a cold breath, came quietly to Joe like a ghost. She took a beautifully printed business card from her cuff and gently inserted it into Joe''s chest pocket.


    "Let me know if you find anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    At midnight, outside the main gate of the port of Toulon police station, under several light poles, nearly 100 valiant men with live ammunition and swords hanging around their waists gathered here.


    They either lean on the lamppost or the outer wall of the police station. Some people sit on the ground and play cards with the bright gas streetlights. There are several silver coins in front of everyone.


    More than a dozen policemen mingled in the crowd, laughing and joking with them. Boxes and boxes of beautifully packed cigarettes were handed between them. It was very happy. It was obvious that everyone was an old friend.


    Joe followed Stein out of the Navy Club and trotted across the road to the police station. The senior agents said hello to Stein and dispersed in twos and threes.


    As senior and elite police officers, these agents have their own contacts and have their own staff. Once authorized, they can enter the working state immediately. Only Joe didn''t know, so he was still with Stein.


    A group of smart men quickly gathered together, smiling to say hello to Joe.


    More than a dozen patrol officers lowered their heads and smeared oil on their sneaky feet for fear of being caught by Stein. They were lazy while on duty.


    Joe waved to the family guards, bowed his head and asked Stein, "godfather, I don''t understand. It broke out on the 15th, but today, I feel that everyone is deliberately procrastinating. All of them are deliberately delaying time. "


    "Two days, two whole days, that''s wasted?"


    Stein lit a cigarette. He took a puff of smoke and looked at the young man named "Godfather" with a smile. So he didn''t mind passing on some experience to Joe.


    "Two days, no waste. The army, the police, and those... " Stein pointed to the line of carts that left quickly at the gate of the Navy Club. "Those guys who have been dealing with intrigues all day have been doing their best to track down the attackers that night."


    "But the incident is too sensational and the loss of port Tulun is too heavy. The imperial capital will certainly pay close attention to this matter. We must give the capital a clear and credible conclusion that can be explained to the people of the Empire. Therefore, a special investigation team is necessary. "


    Stein nodded on Joe''s chest: "but special investigation team, don''t come in too early. You see, the unlimited power of investigation, this kind of power, is the investigation group must have, but this kind of power, let everybody incomparably fear. "


    Joe seems to have learned something.


    "So, these two days? Even if longster and papacy fight in person, they have to fight for time... "


    "Wipe your ass!" Stein spat rudely on the ground: "imperial intelligence headquarters, the military investigation bureau of the Imperial Army, the overseas Hydrographic Survey Bureau of the Imperial Navy, even the naval fleet in port Toulon, and even the Royal Naval Academy These two days are just the time to stay and wipe their ass! "


    "If the special investigation team was set up two days ago, it would be strong enough to enter..."


    Stein felt his neck subconsciously and said dryly, "do you believe it? The next day, my head may be fed to the dog. "


    "How many things can''t be seen among the people involved this time? Don''t say anything else, just say How did nearly half of the guns of the ocean fleet of the witus come from? "


    Joe frowned hard: "listen to my father, that''s The daily training waste of the garrison in port Tulun. "


    Stein laughed: "it''s really quack, 90% of the new waste products. Of course, the price of waste products is only a little more than 10% of that of new guns, so they are waste products. "


    Stein shrugged his shoulders. "So why is general longster, and the wittoons, such close friends?"


    Turning his lips away, Stein sneered: "besides the Navy, the fleet of the wells family, those guns, and a large number of shells, Flint guns, Imperial Navy swords, and even the newly added class I cruiser" retired due to injury "added by the wells family last year


    "Quack quack, don''t jump, oh, retired because of injury, well done!"


    He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled a long smoke. Stein said in a deep voice: "Joe, dear child, two days of mutual prevarication and accusation, as well as all the quarrels, abuse and even fighting, are the tacit understanding of everyone."


    "Wipe your butt. In two days, let''s clean up your butt. Two days, that''s the limit that all parties can tolerate. If in two days, they can''t deal with these shady things Once it''s turned out, think it''s bad luck. "


    Joe, along with some of his bodyguards, looked at Stein in amazement.


    In his heart, Joe asked Stein curiously, "so, the Marquis of sijak, he..."


    Stein spat on the ground, spraying his cigarette butt and a mouthful of saliva on the drain cover on the side of the road.


    "Marquis sijak, ah, you see what he looks like today. He is a noble, respectable old nobleman who holds great power and works hard for the Empire."Stein sneered: "he raised hundreds of lively and lovely little boys in his manor in the foreshore district. It''s the little boy, not the little girl. If it was a little girl, I would envy him, but little boy, oh, Ho


    Stein reached for Joe''s chest and chuckled, "now do you know? Why did Liya forbid you to go to the foreshore when you were a child? "


    Joe''s mouth was wide open, and there was a flash in his head. After a long time, he said in horror, "aha, ha. It''s a respectable, moral model. "


    Stein pulled at his wrinkled coat and slapped Joe on the arm.


    "Joe, don''t pay attention to these filthy activities. It''s a unanimous decision of your father and I to let you join the special investigation team this time."


    "As long as you name yourself in the investigation team, when the results of the investigation come out, you will have a lot of credit, and then a little bit of operation. You are now the youngest police officer in the history of port Tulun, and soon you will be the youngest police officer in the history of the whole empire."


    "You were born to be a big man."


    "Take a look at gorkin. He relies on his unquestionable and solid fighting skills. He is only seven years older than you. He is already a commander in the imperial army."


    "Look at Tifa. She is about to finish her four-year internship and become the youngest official judge in the history of the port Tulun district court. Oh, she will become the youngest female judge in the history of the entire Durham empire."


    "Maybe, one day, Tifa will be met by the queen because of her achievements? It is very likely that the queen has always attached great importance to the liberation of women''s rights, and she has been encouraging girls to take more and more important positions in the imperial system. "


    "Gorkin, Tifa, they''re all excellent. And Joe, you are also born to be a big man. " Stein slapped Joe on the arm again. "Well, it''s late at night. Don''t worry about Leah. Go back to rest."


    Joe looked at Stein and reached out to help him flick a small piece of soot off his shoulder.


    "Godfather." Joe reached out and pressed his heart.


    The heart beat violently, the anger accumulated in his heart, and some inexplicable will made Joe''s morale boil.


    "What''s the matter?" Stein thinks there''s something wrong with Joe today. For the past 18 years, Joe has been most active in fighting with the dandies in port TURUN. He has always been like a salted fish in everything else.


    But today, obviously, there are subtle changes in Joe.


    Stein watched Joe grow from a small, frail little baby to such a big, fat man. Even the night before yesterday, he opened up the sea of strength by himself.


    He''s Joe''s godfather. He could feel the subtle change in Joe.


    "To be honest, I didn''t want to be a policeman before." Joe looked at Stein with his back. "Since I can enjoy everything as long as I lie down and enjoy life as much as I want, why should I work hard?"


    "But Maybe it was the roar of the Torr cannon that awakened me


    In Joe''s eyes, there was a faint crimson light shining. He told Stein very seriously, "my past thought was wrong. Is a lot of money enough for a man? "


    Shaking his head hard, Joe said sincerely, "no, no, no, what is money? Power and power Especially strength. "


    "The moment I peed my pants in the roar of the Torr cannon, I woke up."


    "When I was chased by those terrible killers, opened up the sea of strength, and even killed a few of them, I woke up."


    Stein''s face changed a little He didn''t even know that Joe killed someone the night before yesterday?


    No wonder Joe can open the sea of power.


    Life and death is the time to break through easily.


    Many of the soldiers in the imperial army were on the battlefield. When they faced the first life and death crisis, they suddenly opened the sea of strength.


    Stein''s face was gloomy.


    He''s going to have a good discussion with Hessen about this. Did Joe kill someone? Stein couldn''t imagine what Joe had gone through the night before.


    "I don''t want to go home." Joe looked at Stein and said seriously, "I want to be a part of the investigation team, not just a lot of credit."


    "To take credit from my colleagues is an insult to me, to the Rittal family, and even more to you, my godfather." Joe grinned. "I want to be honest and get the credit I deserve."


    Stein raised his hand and, after a long time, patted Joe on the arm.


    In his eyes, there was a shimmer of water: "Oh, Joe, you''ve finally grown up."


    With a heavy cough, Stein said in a deep voice: "well, do as you please, old Stein, it will be your strong backing. All the resources of port Toulon police station are available to you at will. "


    "I''ll send someone to tell Hessen and Leia. Do what you want."


    Joe nodded his head vigorously, and a flash of light flashed into his mind. Suddenly, he thought of one thing: "if we can''t get a definite result in seven days?"Stein smiles.


    "Your father and I think that seven days later, it is good to have a result. If there is no result, then this incident must be caused by the little girl named Heinrich. All the responsibility is the Navy."


    "Commander of the TURUN fleet, wouldn''t it be nice if you could change to your own Stein made a very ugly face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    There was no one in the brightly lit street except for a few ghostly patrols.


    It is not eleven o''clock in the evening. It is the most busy and noisy golden time in port Tulun. Not to mention, tonight is still a mid autumn festival?


    Curfew.


    This is something that has never happened in the history of port Tulun.


    The city hall, together with the garrison, the police station and the court, jointly issued the curfew. After nightfall, unless the army, police or have a special pass, citizens of port Tulun are strictly prohibited from appearing on the streets.


    Joe, waving his baton, walked down the street of silver grapes.


    On both sides of the street are delicate small buildings, each building has a large area of front garden, each garden is clean and tidy, the air is filled with fragrance of flowers.


    Because of overseas trade, port Tulun is extremely rich. Because of the wealth, the artistic atmosphere here is also extremely rich.


    In nine out of ten of the small buildings where Joe walked, music came. Piano, violin, Viola, cello, flute, clarinet, and even the sound of a rather difficult harp.


    Although the two days in port Tulun are full of panic and panic, life continues.


    Joe smacked his mouth.


    As Joe, he appreciates the relaxed and relaxed atmosphere of life. In the past, he would even lie down in front of the guardrail of the small building, boldly and boldly peep through the glass window of the small building to peep at the beautiful girls who play musical instruments.


    As "scarlet"


    "Crimson" as "supernatural" by Laplacian!


    "Scarlet" hated this peaceful and peaceful life. Her anger was brewing and accumulating, and Joe''s blood was boiling and rolling. He was eager to fight, to fight, to make the sky shatter, and to kill with blood.


    "Power!"


    Joe mumbled the word from the bottom of his throat.


    This is not Joe''s wish, but the deepest instinct of scarlet.


    Strong enough to crush everything and suppress everything. "Crimson" is eager for power, so now Joe is eager for strength.


    "Laplacian, how can I improve my strength the fastest? How can I finish the exercise of strength sea as soon as possible Joe finally couldn''t help asking the question in a low voice.


    "Potions." "Scarlet, I knew you couldn''t control your crazy desire for power - hope. After all, you are scarlet


    Joe did not want to discuss the relationship between Joe and scarlet. He asked in a low voice, "what kind of medicine?"


    "More refined, no impurities, more energy per unit volume, more easily absorbed, and less load on the sea of strength." "For example, the perfect divine origin potion, I have a complete recipe here," laplaci said


    "Money is valuable, knowledge is priceless. Laplaci, the omniscient, is very fair. The Holy Origin potion only needs 10 billion gold marks for complete formula." Laplaci chuckled and reminded jollian of the parrot fish eating coral reefs again.


    Joe closed his mouth and, devastated, he moved on dejectedly.


    Mark''s five hundred a month''s allowance from the black Watson family. By using all kinds of coquetry, Joe can get extra subsidies ranging from 300 to 500 a month from Leah.


    When he''s lucky, like this morning, Joe gets an extra windfall from Hessen.


    On average, Joe gets two or three hundred gold marks a month.


    This part of the income, and a large part of it, will be robbed by Tifa''s violent blackmail, and will be taken away by Weima''s coquettish and cute girl. In the end, Joe had only 1500 gold coins a month.


    After all, this is not a huge sum of money for ordinary people in the bottom of the Empire.


    But laplaci said that a prescription for a medicine costs 10 billion gold marks?


    "Will I become a god if I eat it?" Joe was a little annoyed.


    "Absolutely right, a perfectly proportioned divine origin potion can make you a God above all else!" Laplacilla lengthened his voice and exclaimed in Joe''s mind with an opera aria: "isn''t it worth ten billion gold marks to be a God?"


    Joe threw his hands away and quickened his walk.


    "Laplacian, God? Can you tell me something more reliable? God, the glory of medland is 1379 years. In medland, God has disappeared for 1379 years


    "God, existence." "You can''t deny the existence of God and the possibility of becoming a God just because you haven''t seen God with your own eyes," laplaci continued. If God doesn''t exist, why do you care so much? "


    With a cough, laplaci slowed down his voice: "well, I see, scarlet is a pauper. So, the poor man "crimson", a shining Dragon potion"Billion gold mark, only one billion gold mark, you can get the formula of shining Dragon potion. One dose, as long as you take a perfect blend of brilliant dragon potion, you can have a complete Archaean dragon power


    "Or, 100 million gold marks, the burning Phoenix potion?"


    "Ah, the poor" scarlet ", then, ten million gold marks I think, 10 million gold marks, you can only get the formula of ordinary bronze Titan''s blood medicine. "


    "I have to tell you, to tell you the truth, this potion is not powerful, it can only give you some Titan power. Of course, as long as you take ten doses in a row, you can complete the perfect forging of the sea of strength. "


    "It''s perfect. Think about it?"


    Joe felt his chest, and the stack of bills he had snatched from Hessen this morning was lying in his pocket.


    "I only have, about, a thousand gold marks. Laplacian, do as you see fit? "


    Joe reported all that he had now.


    Laplaci didn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he sighed: "poor man. As a poor man, why should I care for you? However, you are scarlet. No one is more suitable to be my patron than you


    "Well, a thousand gold marks Poor one thousand gold mark In the city of drendi, there is not enough money for a glass of wine for some people... " Laplacilla lengthened her voice and sighed, "well, the formula of the flawless primary strength potion is ten times better than the inferior one you took yesterday."


    "That''s it. The deal is done!"


    When Qiao didn''t open his mouth, the stack of banknotes on his chest turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. In the smoke, a small bronze strip of paper the size of a palm appeared quietly, on which the formula and deployment method of primary strength medicament were densely written in scarlet handwriting.


    Joe stopped, stood under the street lamp, took out the note and looked at it carefully.


    He didn''t know pharmaceutics, but the raw materials listed on the note and the methods of making medicine seemed to be so impressive.


    All of a sudden, a cold sweat came out of Joe''s back.


    He swore in a low voice: "laplaci, damned laplaci, you only give the formula and refining method, and I have to find a way to collect materials and make medicine What is the cost of the 10 billion gold mark medicine you said? "


    Laplaci responded dryly to Joe: "the material cost of the divine origin potion, at the current market price, will not exceed 300 million gold marks. Of course, the preparation process may be a little more difficult, and epic pharmacists may have a one percent chance of success. "


    After a pause, Laplacian said with a dry smile: "the preparation process may be a bit dangerous. When raw materials are condensed with high energy, if the proportion is wrong, there is a certain probability, about 80% probability, of a big explosion. "


    One percent success rate is 99 percent failure rate, and if it fails, there is 80 percent probability of a big bang. This means that even if an epic pharmacist makes a divine origin potion, there is an 80% chance that it will explode!


    Joe was in a cold sweat: "explosive power?"


    Laplaci was silent again for a long time, and then he said slowly, "the whole port of Toulon? Hehe, maybe it will connect with the three provinces around the port of Tulun. After all, a dose of divine origin can create a God, which contains the power comparable to the spirit. Is it not reasonable for a God to attack and destroy several provinces? "


    Joe put the formula in his hand carefully, which was worth a thousand marks.


    "So, is epic pharmacist easy to find? I''ve never heard of epic pharmacists. " Joe took a breath and went on.


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. There''s no epic pharmacist in medland right now." "The last epic pharmacist, let me think, has been dead for more than 3000 years," laplaci said slowly


    Joe''s heart was filled with malice, and he said hello to Laplacian''s mother in the local dialect of Garcia, with a very local language.


    Joe, stop at the end of the Silver Street.


    At the end of silver grape street, this is the area where the old Fort shelled the night before yesterday.


    Nearly 1000 feet long, a section of the street, completely turned into ruins, on the ground, more than a dozen huge craters, enough to swallow a small building, were extremely dazzling.


    Several army soldiers in iron gray uniforms were standing by the roadside smoking. When they saw Joe coming, one of the soldiers took a puff of smoke, shook his head and sighed, "merciful muteste is on. Fortunately, it is mid autumn night. There are not many people left at home in this area."


    Night, ruins, craters, dressed in iron gray uniform, under the blue and white light of the gas street lamp, like the ghost shadow of soldiers, all these are so illusory, just like the scene in a nightmare.


    Joe stood by a huge crater and looked at it for a while.


    "Good muteste. Don''t let me catch those scum, I''ll break their bones one by one. " Joe clenched his fist and cried to the soldiers."I hope so." One of the soldiers spread out his hands and shook his head: "the brothers have been busy for two consecutive days. The neighborhood has been thoroughly searched, and nothing has been found."


    "I''ll catch them." Joe nodded to the soldier, "wait and see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Go around the huge craters to the end of silver grape street, then follow the cobblestone breakwater and continue to the West.


    A hundred or so witus'' guards, with cigarettes in their mouths, were like silent fireflies, more than a hundred feet apart, following Joe.


    Joe came to the trestle leading to the old fort. A team of army, navy and police jointly set up a sentry to block the road to the old fort.


    Looking at the brightly lit sentry in the distance, Joe continued to walk along the breakwater.


    After a short time, a field full of tents suddenly appeared. This is the transfer yard of the No.1 old wharf of Tulun port. People come and go on weekdays. Large cargoes from the fleets of various chambers of commerce are piled up here. Countless people are busy transporting these goods to warehouses.


    Old pier No.1 used to be the freight core of port Tulun. This transfer yard covers a huge area and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Tonight, the square is full of tents. The iron gray tents in Yishui should be the field tents contributed by the garrison of port Tulun.


    There were soldiers and police patrolling around, and the tent was full of low voice crying and angry cursing.


    More than 2000 families'' houses were destroyed by shelling. Thousands of people had nowhere to go except those who died and those who were in the homes of neighbors and friends. The city hall of port Tulun set up a temporary rescue point here.


    During the day of the 16th, these people surrounded the city hall.


    Now there are patrols around the rescue site, obviously to avoid this happening again.


    Joe looked at the tent from a distance, around the transfer yard, into a dim light road. On the way, a team of Army soldiers stopped Joe and the family guard behind him. Joe showed the special investigation team''s identification, so it was unimpeded.


    In the small road less than 20 feet wide, a few street lamp posts were scattered. The old gas lamps were weak, and the dim lights made the road bright and dark. Several wild dogs curled up beside the wooden boxes and other sundries on the roadside. When they heard Joe''s footsteps, some of them were frightened and jumped out to yell.


    In Joe''s pupil, the crimson light whirled and the magic array of three circles and six pointed stars appeared.


    Several wild dogs were suddenly stiff. They picked up their tails and made a dying whine. While urinating, they staggered and ran away.


    This is yaolu street, which is quite famous in port Tulun.


    Nearly half of the medicine shops in port Tulun, nearly half of the doctors with medical licensing, and nearly half of the pharmacists and so on. In short, nearly half of all the drug related businesses in port Tulun are in this street.


    At night, many shops on both sides of yaolu street were still half open.


    This is the port of Tulun. It is the No.1 old wharf. It is the area with the highest density of sailors. There are almost three steps to a pub and ten steps to a chaotic place of entertainment. On weekdays, every night there will be drunken sailors fighting here.


    On average, there are about ten sword wounded patients and one or two unlucky gunshot wounds every night. There are countless other injuries.


    The shops in yaolu Street are used to opening business at night.


    And indeed, their business at night is much better than during the day.


    Joe walked right in the middle of the road, came to the back of the Rue du yaolu, and entered a small medicine shop with a narrow front door less than ten feet wide.


    The guards of the Ritu family, scattered in groups, huddled in the street, quietly smoking. In the dark, as like as two peas, the cigarette butts are constantly on the rise.


    In the small medicine shop, three walls are wooden medicine cabinet, a small drawer above, inlaid with thin sheet iron, engraved with the names of various herbs.


    Opposite the door, is a long counter, a row of head size glass jars, neatly stacked on the counter.


    Through the glass jar, which is not very clean and fuzzy, you can see the terrible things soaked in the jar. Snakes, centipedes, scorpions, and all kinds of weird animal limbs. The contents of these jars filled the drugstore with a kind of gloomy and terrible feeling.


    Two old copper lamps clubbed at the left and right ends of the counter. The half bright lights made the pharmacy very dim.


    There is a small space between the counter and the medicine cabinet, "creak, crunch". There is a continuous sound of rubbing utensils. The temperature in the medicine shop is higher than that outside, and the air is filled with a strange smell.


    "Uncle, I told you at least 20 times that if you throw the magic potion from these jars into the sea, your business will be at least 100 times better." Joe went to the counter and knocked at it easily.


    "The people of Hong Kong don''t mind that some of them can be made into magic potions, such as dried herbs, dried roots, and even dried by human beings. But these wonderful little creatures are all poisonous ones. No one can stand them


    "They will never believe that these are good medicine to cure diseases."


    Behind the counter, a thin man was squatting on the ground. In front of him was a small carbon stove. A copper crucible was standing on the stove. A pot of thick slurry was bubbling with bubbles.On the man''s head, there is a piece of bald spot, which is clearly the scar burned by high temperature. The hair follicle on the bald spot is completely damaged, and there is no hair on the mottled bald spot. Apart from these bald spots, the other parts of the man''s head are full of hair. His black half long hair is tied into a dozen thin braids, which are scattered behind him.


    Hearing Joe''s words, the man held a copper bar and gently stirred the juice in the crucible, slowly raising his head.


    In the dim light, Rao is Joe has seen this face countless times, he is still a stagnant heart, subconsciously took a cold breath.


    This is a ferocious face completely destroyed by the high temperature.


    Two ears were almost burned, leaving only a small part of the outer ear hanging on the head; eyebrows were gone, two eyes were askew, one was pulled up and the other was pulled down; nose and ear were almost completely destroyed, revealing two black holes; the burnt mouth lip was askew, and the corner of the mouth that could not be closed was continuously soaked with saliva.


    From the face, to the neck, to the upper body of the open shirt, there are twisted, mottled burns.


    Such a face is exactly like some evil spirits in the Folktales of port Tulun.


    This man is also a well-known figure in the vicinity of the old pier No. 1. Because of his grimace, which was burned by fire, people who know him call him "grimace shopkeeper".


    For a long time, everyone forgot the real name of the grimace shopkeeper, and "grimace" became his name.


    They are gloomy, gloomy, ugly and silent. They never take the initiative to deal with people. Moreover, the medicines sold are strange and strange. They are more like poisons than potions.


    There is only one answer to whom you go to consult. There is no doubt that the drugstore of the grimace shopkeeper is the one with the worst business in port Tulun.


    Joe reached for the pill in his pocket in the corner of his coat.


    Only he, as well as a very few people in port Tulun, knew that the grimace shopkeeper still had some skills. I don''t care about the effect of this life-saving Pill on Joe. Let''s say that three years ago, the old Baron in TURUN harbor, who was over 90 years old, successfully conceived her newly married 16-year-old lady. This is the credit of the grimace shopkeeper!


    Joe even remembers that the first time he met the grimace shopkeeper was when he was 12 years old and had a fight with the Welsh kids with a guard. As a result, the little boy of the wells family played in the shade and ambushed several times the hands. Joe was accidentally swung a stick behind his back and was beaten to vomit blood on the spot.


    After the guard was cut off, Joe, who had vomited blood, fled the "battlefield" and rushed into yaolu street.


    Qiao fainted in the medicine stove street, and was picked up by the grimace shopkeeper. A bowl of extremely difficult and suspicious medicine juice made Joe recover from his internal injury in only half an hour.


    From then on, Qiao got acquainted with the grimace shopkeeper. Later, his relationship became better and better. He even introduced a small share of his smuggling business to the grimace shopkeeper, so as to subsidize his half dead and cold-blooded drugstore.


    The grimace shopkeeper blinked his eyes and stared at Joe for a while. Then his voice was hoarse, like a leaky bellows, and "Gaga" laughed: "open the sea of strength? Congratulations, master Joe


    "Weitu''s wealth is so great that there is no shortage of medicine and breathing method?" The grimace shopkeeper picked up the hot copper crucible and poured down the boiling juice.


    He straightened up his neck and kept making a strange "cluck cluck" sound from his throat. The grimace shopkeeper was convulsed all over. After a long time, a large amount of sticky sweat came out of his body, and he slowly relaxed his tight and spasmodic body.


    Joe looked at him a little worried.


    He has seen the grimace shopkeeper drink hot medicine juice for dozens of times. How can he not be scalded to death?


    What a miracle!


    "Of course, there is no shortage of medicine and breath." Joe was elated and took out the prescription from the Laplacian trade: "come to see you today, there are other things, by the way, identify this for me!"


    "That''s good So... " Putting down the copper crucible, the grimace shopkeeper was about to ask Joe what he had done in the middle of the night when his eyes were suddenly attracted by the bronze paper.


    He got close to the paper, staring at the small and dense handwriting on the paper for a long time, stretched out his right hand and drew it in the air.


    Joe looked greedily at the right hand of the grimace shopkeeper.


    The merciful muteste, the whitest, slender, soft and clean hand Joe had ever seen in his life.


    Better than his mother Leah''s hands, better than his sister Tifa''s.


    The whole body was burned like a ghost, and the face shopkeeper had only two hands No, it''s two forearms and palms. It''s just like a work of art carved by gods. It''s so beautiful.


    Joe more than once fantasy, grimace shopkeeper was not burned before, he must be a beautiful man of evil?


    "Cluck, funny." The face shopkeeper gently breathed a breath: "very interesting formula. The primary power potion is five times higher in unit energy density than the basic strength potion currently used in the Empire. What''s more interesting is that there are very few impurities in this preparation method. ""What''s more, the material is very cheap, and the preparation is not difficult. This is a perfect prescription, and the profit will be much higher than that of the basic strength medicine."


    The grimace shopkeeper shivered violently and forced a smile to look at Joe.


    "Good things, very good things. What do you want to do with it? " The face shopkeeper tapped the prescription: "but, master Qiao, it''s hot. This prescription It''s easy to get into trouble, big trouble. "


    Joe frowned. It seems that Laplacian''s prescription is a little too good?


    Across the road, in a dentist''s shop with half open doors, a woman''s murmur came.


    "Great mu, is this, haunted?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Joe turned and walked out of the grimace shopkeeper''s drugstore and crossed the road to the dentist''s shop opposite.


    In the past, with Joe''s playful temperament, not to mention being haunted. Even if there were evil spirits killing people in person, his first reaction was probably to turn around and leave.


    "It''s none of your business. Hang on high." for a long time, it was Joe''s motto.


    But after the mid autumn night, Joe''s character changed rapidly in just two days.


    Not only is it not negative, but it becomes a little radical.


    The murmur in the dentist''s shop quickly aroused Joe''s vigilance. Now the undercurrent in port Toulon is turbulent, and all the trivial clues may point to some huge whirlpool.


    Inexplicably, Joe has such intuition. He has made great progress in some aspects than himself who was willing to be a salted fish before.


    Curling his fingers and pounding hard on the half open door of the dentist''s shop, Joe raised his voice: "Dr. jack, Dr. jack, what''s the matter with your family? Can I help you in the name of the law? "


    When Joe knocked on the door, the guards of the Rittal family spit out cigarette butts in their mouths and pressed down the weapons on their waists.


    In extraordinary times, these guards have also raised their vigilance. Whether it is Joe who takes the initiative to find trouble, or trouble takes the initiative to find Joe, they are ready to conflict with others at any time.


    The door was opened, and the tall, blond, handsome Jack leaned out of the door. Seeing Joe standing at the door in uniform, Dr. Jack went across the street and walked out of the drugstore. The grimace shopkeeper standing on the sidewalk waved.


    As neighbors in the neighborhood, Dr. Jack and the grimace shopkeeper are naturally acquaintances.


    Dr. jack is more familiar with Joe.


    The sailors of the witujia chamber of Commerce fight with people after drinking all year round. Every sailor is equipped with dentures. More than 10% of the sailors of the Rito family are long-term high-quality customers of Dr. Jack.


    "Mary is a little suspicious, and of course, I think it''s a little weird these two days." Doctor Jack took Joe''s sleeve, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together: "Mr. Qiao, it''s strange that there are girls'' clothes in my house..."


    Joe blinked desperately: "doctor jack, do you have girls'' clothes at home? So what? "


    Doctor Jack looked at Joe with a sad look on his face: "Mary said, this is my lover''s clothes, which I took home. But the great mu, master Qiao, you know me. I always follow the rules. How can I do such a thing? "


    As he said this, Dr. Jack blinked at Joe desperately.


    A middle-aged woman with a red face and a round body rushed to the door like a kind and amiable middle-aged woman. She said in a loud voice, "ah, master Qiao, have I wronged him? These girls'' clothes, you see, skirt, petticoat, underwear And these little boots, these socks... "


    Slapping her belly hard, middle-aged woman Mary, the wife of Dr. jack, yelled, "do you think these clothes may be mine?"


    Mary shook her hands and put on a fine cotton dress. She snorted, "either Jack betrayed me, or there are ghosts. It''s those hateful guys who hide these clothes in our house?"


    Joe only felt a chill from the bottom of his feet, he looked at a face of aggrieved jack, and a look of angry Mary, subconsciously back a step.


    Finding that Joe''s expression was not correct, several of the guard leaders of the Rittal family stepped forward two steps and stood behind Joe. They are like senior hounds. Their keen eyes are constantly sweeping around Jack and Mary, and even beyond their bodies, looking into their houses.


    Blinking his eyes, Joe stroked the baton hanging around his waist with his right hand, and asked Dr. Jack in a loud voice, "when did you find out about this?"


    Doctor Jack and Mary looked at each other a little blankly.


    She patted her head hard, and Mary murmured, "on the night of the 15th, we were scared. We ran back. Then, on the 16th, we slept all day. Today, during the day, we were in a bad mood. We had a day''s rest at home. We didn''t go anywhere and did nothing. "


    "The curfew is over. If there is no business coming, I''ll think about it. Clean up the house? In any case, leisure is also idle, usually at night business is very good, we have developed the habit of not sleeping at night


    "As a result, I found these girls'' clothes in a room."


    Mary''s tone became very serious, and her face gradually became angry: "not one set of two sets, but many sets. It''s not only skirts, but all kinds of girl''s private things, which fill a room. On the second floor, facing the sea, the big room with the best scenery is all girls'' stuff. "


    "Oh, yes," said Mary. Jack, of course he is not, but the clothes in this room, so many things... "


    "Of course I''m not such a person," Dr. Jack muttered, "hum, am I, master Joe?"


    Joe stepped back two steps again. He squinted at doctor Jack and Mary and said in a deep voice, "where''s little Jack?"Mary pointed up: "poor little Jack, he''s still a little dizzy, poor little guy, he''s been scared these two days, he''s resting in his room."


    Joe took a deep breath and slowly drew out his baton: "so, what about little Mary?"


    "Little Mary?" Doctor Jack and Mary stayed at the same time. They looked at each other. Mary looked at Joe in surprise: "master Joe, Little Mary? Who is little Mary


    Joe''s heart sank and his face became very serious.


    On the other side of the road, the face of the shopkeeper on the sidewalk changed slightly at the same time. His hands subconsciously put into the loose sleeves, and his body swung and swayed with strange steps to Joe.


    "Joe, doctor Jack and Mary, they have only one child Little Jack... " The face shopkeeper shook his head hard, and he murmured in a low voice: "it''s not right, it seems I''m a little dizzy. "


    Joe''s eyes widened, and a deep crimson glow lit up in his pupils.


    "Uncle? Did Mary always give you the cheese pie for Mary and the big beef


    "Fifteen years old, with blonde hair and blue eyes, and the same hair and eye color as Dr. jack, and with small freckles on her face, she has just graduated from the silver laurel missionary women''s school. In another month, she is going to study law at the school of justice like Tifa?"


    Joe''s voice was slow and heavy, powerful word by word.


    The expressions of doctor Jack and Mary were disordered. Mary looked at her beautiful dress and murmured, "Little Mary? Daughter? We have a daughter? Little Mary? Ah, these clothes... "


    "Dear..." Mary''s eyes trembled a little and then fell to the ground.


    After a long pause, Dr. Jack said to Joe seriously, "master Joe, I think you must be mistaken. We don''t have a daughter. Mary and I have only one son, Jack Jr Daughter, I.... "


    Doctor Jack''s facial muscles were convulsed. He looked at Mary who was lying on the ground. His body was shaking slightly. Cold sweat was seeping from under the hair, which made his hair wet.


    Because of the presence of Joe, Dr. Jack''s neighbors, Dr. Jerry, who is also a dentist, and Dr. Bowen, who specializes in the treatment of fractures, also came out of their own hospital and approached Joe with their heads.


    "Master Joe, as we testify, Dr. Jack really doesn''t have a daughter named Little Mary."


    Dr. Jerry''s smile was brilliant: "not only Dr. jack, but also our whole yaolu street, hundreds of drugstores and clinics, all of which are sons. No family has a daughter."


    Dr. Bowen also laughed: "yes, yes, this is really strange. Is it because we deal with all kinds of drugs all the year round, so what changes have taken place in our bodies? It''s a pity that I always want a good and obedient daughter. Maybe she can marry master Qiao


    Joe''s heart chills a little.


    Joe''s, or the other drugstore.


    But for a few years, the shopkeeper of Bourne and Jack''s family have been working with each other for a few years.


    As it happens, if Joe didn''t remember it wrong, each of the three doctors had a daughter and a son. And the daughters of the three families are all sisters, even of the same age.


    Both dentists and orthopedics doctors have a prosperous business and rich income in port Tulun. Therefore, the daughters of the three families are studying in the women''s School of the silver laurel church.


    Even Joe''s sister, Weima, who is also studying in Yinggui church women''s school, knows the daughters of the three families because of Joe''s relationship. They are even good friends!


    "Well, you''re finished!" Joe began to laugh. He pointed to Dr. Jack and said with a smile, "doctor jack, you''ve got your lover''s clothes home. You''re finished!"


    Maybe Bernie points to the clothes and points out that Jerry is looking for the clothes? You can''t say it clearly! "


    Shaking his head, Joe asked with a smile, "you can''t either. After sleeping all day on the 16th, you''re all mentally tired today. Do you have a rest at home and do nothing?"


    No need for Jerry and Bourne to answer. Just look at their faces and Joe knows what''s going on.


    "You''re finished!" Joe pointed to the three stiff faced doctors with a smile and turned to walk towards the medicine shop of the grimace shopkeeper.


    The face shopkeeper was gloomy, and his pace was like flowing clouds and flowing water. He followed Joe into his own medicine shop. Then he quickly rummaged through the cupboard, found out more than 20 kinds of strange herbs, and quickly boiled them into a pair of potions on the small charcoal stove.


    Light blue, emitting a strange color of the potion was gobbled by the grimace shopkeeper.


    After a few minutes, the grimace shopkeeper seeped out a cold and thick sweat all over his body. He heaved a heavy breath and coughed violently. Then, two very thin blood threads dropped down from his nostrils."Joe, I remember, Little Mary, Lilia, little Julie..."


    The face shopkeeper raised his head, and his ugly face was even more sinister at the moment: "if you''re not careful, you''ve been hit. It''s an extremely eccentric enchanting potion, and an extraordinary secret art. "


    Joe took a deep breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    In port Toulon, the grimace shopkeeper is the best medicine man Joe knows.


    If it wasn''t for the terrifying face, he would have been qualified to be one of several masters in port TURUN.


    In potions, and some quirky abilities, Joe absolutely believed in the grimace manager''s judgment.


    He said the enchanting potion, that must be the enchanting potion.


    He said that the extraordinary secret arts, it must be extraordinary secret arts.


    "What are they doing with these girls?" Joe leaned against the counter, a little uneasy, and tapped his finger on a dirty glass jar in front of him.


    In the light yellow liquor, a black-and-white ring stripe is all over the body. It is two feet long. The venomous snake with the thickness of its little finger suddenly twitches. It can be seen that it opens its mouth and sprays a ray of yellow venom on its fangs. The color of the liquor becomes darker.


    Joe was so scared that he shivered all over and quickly pulled his hand back. Subconsciously, he was away from the counter.


    "Alive?" Joe almost didn''t yell.


    "It''s really rare. Of course, all the medicinal liquor I made by secret method are made from living things." The face shopkeeper took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on his face: "well, this jar of three snake wine will be dead in half a year."


    Joe''s face twitched and remained silent for a long time.


    So, the business of your drugstore has been half dead?


    "What are they doing with so many girls?" The grimace shopkeeper pulled out a stool from the counter, sat on the stool, clubbed his elbows on the counter, held his chin in his palm, and frowned and pondered.


    "There is no doubt that in the two days after the mid autumn night, the whole port of Tulun is in chaos. As long as those who have some means want to take the opportunity to do something against the law and discipline, it is the easiest opportunity to fish in troubled waters."


    The face shopkeeper took out a large blue and white porcelain bowl from the drawer of the counter. A strong flavor came to my nose. In the big bowl, ten golden headed green body centipedes with the thickness of small fingers were steeped in brine.


    "I didn''t expect you would come today. You did less." The face shopkeeper pushed the big porcelain bowl forward gently.


    With a dry cough, Joe pulled a stool from one side and sat opposite the grimace shopkeeper.


    "I''m afraid of living, but this kind of food is good, you know, I''ve always liked it. It''s delicious, really. " Qiao Gan smiles, trying to resolve his embarrassment that he was scared by the raw materials for brewing wine.


    Two people also do not need tableware, direct start, grab the big centipede which is soaked in the bowl, skilfully peels off the shell, reveals the white tender meat inside, and swallows happily.


    A centipede entered his abdomen, and a warm air was slowly released. Joe felt warm all over, and a thin layer of sweat was exuded from his forehead.


    "Eh?" Laplaci''s sharp and thin voice sounded in Joe''s mind: "you''ve eaten the secret food technique of drug Gu more than once? No wonder your body was hurt badly, and it''s too much the day after tomorrow. "


    "You''re so fat and scarlet. You''ve done too much."


    Joe didn''t pay attention to laplaci, and now he doesn''t have time to.


    "Night snack" made by grimace shopkeeper is extremely terrible, but extremely delicious, and has a strong tonic effect on the body.


    Six years ago, just met the grimace shopkeeper, Joe was cheated into eating his first secret "snack". Then he wanted to quit and could not. He became a loyal fan of the "dark food" of the grimace shopkeeper.


    "Uncle, you go on. I come to you just to ask for your help." Joe Malik''s hand slipped up a large centipede, put out his tongue, licked the delicious juice on the shell.


    "Take these girls away." The face shopkeeper squinted and said, "it won''t be ordinary human trafficking. The cost is too high, the price is too high. The secret medicine and secret arts that can make me careless are used to abduct a few girls from ordinary families? "


    "Jack, Jerry and Bourne have a lot of money." Joe added, "what if it''s kidnapping?"


    "Well, if you take Jack and them, why do you have to deal with some little girls?" The face shopkeeper swallowed three large centipedes in succession: "so, it''s not ordinary kidnapping, it''s not ordinary kidnapping. So, what''s the use of these little girls? "


    There was a flash of light in Joe''s mind, and he quickly told of the two strange shadows he met on the night of mid autumn.


    The white fog, the flurry of the flute, the fierce and evil mice and moths.


    "Have you killed the evil spirit?" The face shopkeeper widened his eyes, his face twitched violently, and looked at Joe with great consternation: "no, you didn''t kill him completely. He destroyed his extraordinary tools and escaped with the help of the power of the spirit of corrosion."


    "You destroyed his body, but not his soul."


    In the eyes of the grimace shopkeeper, there was a chill that made Joe feel uncomfortable. He took a fist sized copper bell out of the drawer of the counter and gave it a hard shake.


    In the "Ding Ding" sound, there was a sound from the second floor of the drugstore. After a while, the sound of stairs sounded. Two teenagers, who looked only thirteen or four years old, with crooked melons and rotten dates, rubbed their eyes and staggered out of a small door in the corner of the medicine cabinet."Teacher." The two teenagers respectfully saluted the grimace shopkeeper.


    "Go and ask those kids if they have found any eyesore these two days." The face shopkeeper pushed the big bowl in front of Joe, and there was still a big centipede in the bowl.


    Looking at the two teenagers, he said in a deep voice: "some people who seem to feel cold in their hearts, and Highlanders, highlanders who don''t look like good people, and all people who act suspiciously. Or, who has heard something about it, ten golden marks, who can provide useful information, ten golden marks. "


    The two teenagers suddenly got up, they saluted the grimace shopkeeper, and then quickly ran back to the yard.


    "There''s a curfew these days. Be careful on the way." The face shopkeeper murmured in a low voice: "don''t be black Well, don''t get caught. "


    A "black dog" was about to exit. The grimace shopkeeper looked at Joe in a black police uniform, and then he forcibly swallowed the slanderous words back.


    Qiao Gan gave a smile and waved his hand in a dignified manner: "if you are caught by someone carelessly, say that you are going out to do business under the order of the special investigation team of the mid autumn massacre. If they don''t believe me, let them come to me. "


    Two teenagers showed their teeth and grinned. One said in a low voice: "master Qiao, if we are caught, we will not have the face to see you and the teacher."


    In the laughter, two teenagers scurry into the backyard, and then came the slight sound of the manhole cover being opened.


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and made a face.


    This is the main reason why he came to see the grimace shopkeeper in the middle of the night. On the way, he accidentally completed a deal with laplaci and got a good prescription. It was just a matter of convenience for him to ask the grimace shopkeeper to help identify it.


    Joe knew that the grimace shopkeeper had been secretly adopting orphans long before he knew him.


    The younger are three or four, the older are seven or eight, or even eleven or twelve.


    These children, unfortunately orphaned for various reasons, are destined to sink into the mud and become "prey" for others to abuse.


    The face shopkeeper gave them a hand when they were on the verge of extinction.


    They were fed, clothed, and even taught to read, read and count. When they are older and have a little self-protection ability, the grimace shopkeeper will let them support themselves.


    I went to the restaurant to wash dishes, I went to the chariot and horse shop to clean the horses and carriages, to help people repair the roofs and paint the external walls, to help people repair the grass, to take care of gardening, and even more girls to help others.


    Because of the relationship between their age and their own skills, these little guys are not engaged in any brilliant work. But at least they can support themselves, and as long as they work hard, they have a chance to climb up.


    Grimace shopkeeper, let these little guys, avoid the tragic fate of becoming a firefly, pickpocket, gang thug.


    These little guys, the face of the shopkeeper as their own father, their incomparable respect.


    These little guys call themselves sparrow gang.


    They are scattered in every corner of port Tulun, in all walks of life. They made friends and exchanged information. They formed a large network, which almost covered the whole port of Tulun.


    Apart from the grimace shopkeeper and his children, except for Joe, the whole port of Toulon, even the most powerful and most powerful local snakes, no one knows. There is such a loose but absolutely well-informed network hidden in the dark of port Tulun.


    "What did you think of just now?" Joe looked at the grimace shopkeeper curiously.


    The grimace shopkeeper stood up. He took out a small iron pan, added a few pieces of carbon into the small carbon stove, put the small iron pot on the small carbon stove, and then added half a pot of oil in the iron pot.


    Opening a drawer at the bottom of the medicine cabinet, the grimace shopkeeper took out a large hunting spider with patterns about the size of a net pocket and fist.


    After a while, accompanied by the subtle oil explosion, a strong, very, and extremely strange attraction made Joe''s mouth full of saliva filled the whole pharmacy.


    When the first big fried spider came out of the pot, the grimace shopkeeper muttered, "the worst thing I can think of is that these girls are sacrificed to the spirit of corrosion."


    "I hope they didn''t collect enough sacrifices. I hope they don''t have time to hold the ceremony." The face shopkeeper murmured: "I''m good at potions. I''ve only heard of some taboos."


    "In short, it''s not good." The face shopkeeper shook his head and said, "it''s not good. Not very good. "


    "If there''s something wrong with little Mary and them, Joe, figure out what to do with it." "The secret medicine has timeliness, which can last for about seven to ten days, and the power of that secret skill will also be weakened."


    "Jack and they, sooner or later, will remember that their daughter is missing."


    "What those people want to fight for is just a few days. I''m afraid that by the time Jack and they think of their daughter missing, these guys will have done everything. "


    "When it''s morning, I''ll ask people to make a secret inquiry to see if the same thing happens in yaolu street and the surrounding streets." Joe put the last centipede from the bowl into his mouth and took a small plate of big, fried, squeaky spiders.Enjoying the terrible food, the night passed quickly.


    Joe''s breakfast is a bowl of noodles with scallion oil cooked by the grimace shopkeeper.


    After breakfast, he found a place to take a nap. Before noon, news came back from the sparrow gang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    August 18, 1779.


    At noon.


    Located in the southernmost part of the Empire, bordering on the storm ocean, TURUN harbor is hot and humid all the year round. In the mid autumn season, at noon, the scorching sun is burning the port of Tulun, and the power of their own fanaticism is brushed to everyone again and again.


    "Terrible weather. It''s too generous to praise the great mu, the generous mu. " Joe was dressed in a black police uniform, sweating, like a sled dog from the north to the south, panting, hard to move step by step.


    The high brass helmet was lost to Billy who was following him.


    Not as tall as Joe, but more rounded Billy was panting, with two helmets in his hand, sweat streaming down his forehead and neck, and his upper half of the uniform was wet through.


    "Not really. Terrible weather." Billy felt the bandage on his forehead and struggled with Joe: "but, wise head, it''s wonderful to be able to come back to you in bad weather."


    Joe nodded hard, reached out and patted Billy on the shoulder. "Of course, follow me. It''s good for you."


    In the mid autumn massacre, Qiao''s five policemen survived, but the other four were seriously injured. Now they are still in the hospital of the silver laurel church. They can''t move for half a year.


    Only Billy, the lucky guy, had a little skin cut on his forehead and some damage to his hearing.


    As soon as Joe said hello, Billy went back to Joe for the first time.


    There are few people on the streets, and the richer the people are, the more afraid they are of death. During the extraordinary period, the citizens of port Tulun are less likely to go out. On the street, only some people dressed as servants, carrying various kinds of daily necessities to and fro in a hurry.


    Around Joe''s, there were more than twenty guards for the wits.


    They were carrying cigarettes and pretending to be ordinary passers-by, separated from Joe by a certain distance, and followed Joe at ease.


    Looking at these loyal guards, Joe subconsciously felt the spot where he had been pierced by the Highlander''s pointed iron bar on the night of the fifteenth.


    If he had been accompanied by these loyal and reliable family guards that night, the four damned highlanders would have been chopped into meat sauce for the first time and baited the next day for shark fishing.


    Angrily wiped his nose, Joe bowed his head and asked Billy, "Billy, if you have time to inquire, when is this year''s police station recruiting auxiliary police? I''m short of people and reliable people. Do you understand that? "


    Billy nodded hastily: "don''t worry, wise boss, I understand."


    Looking enviously at the guards of the witus who pretended to be passers-by without saying a word, Billy murmured: "boss, it''s really a kind muteste''s grace to follow you, boss. I''m so lucky."


    Joe "ha ha ha" smile, he took a breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, embarrassed to continue to move forward.


    two old pier, flying fish street and sardine street intersection, Lili''s home.


    This is a small three story building, the exterior wall is painted ambiguous pink, surrounded by bars, restaurants and small hotels which are not very high grade. The alleys are crisscrossed, the terrain is complex, and the flow of people is huge. On weekdays, there are sailors, fishermen, porters on the wharf, and all kinds of people who make a living in the port of Tulun.


    Lily''s house is the highest grade brothel around Feiyu street.


    The wine here is not mixed with water; the bed here is very wide; the girls here are hot and direct, and they never make a fuss about it.


    Therefore, the business of Lily''s house is very good. Many sailors who have gone abroad will come to Lilly''s house at the first time after they return to port tullen, and they will not leave until they have spent their last silver coins.


    Walking into the small courtyard in front of Lily''s house and bypassing a small water fountain, Billy put on his iron helmet and pestered the door with his oak baton.


    "In the name of the law, open the door!" Billy yelled loudly.


    Inside the door came the cry of the young woman, and then there was a little confusion.


    Soon, a pungent voice floated out through the door: "police, what''s the police afraid of? Our Lilly''s house operates legally and pays taxes in accordance with the law. Not to mention the police, it is the mayor of port Tulun who is here... "


    In the fierce yelling, the gate was opened. A beautiful woman in her 40s, dressed in a big red dress, suddenly poked her head out of the door.


    "The police The police... " The woman who was about to tear Billy''s eyes wide open and taut like a cockfight saw Joe, and her voice dropped several keys.


    "Ah, great mu, I can''t believe it. How could you come to poor Lily''s house, dear master Qiao? Oh, am I dreaming? Is it the light of the merciful muteste that shines on Lily''s house? "


    The beautiful woman held her hands on her chest, and the expression on her face was more pious, affectionate, and affectionate than those nuns of the laurel church.Lily''s house is not afraid of Billy, who can take the lead in the Fengyue industry around Feiyu street. Who doesn''t have three or five backers and five or six friends?


    But Joe


    Lily, the beautiful woman, remembered the terrible scene when she first saw Joe.


    It was five years ago, a boatswain of the rose chamber of Commerce of the Ritu family, and a boatswain of Lili''s house and Turing''s family were jealous. They fought each other. The boatswain of the Ritu family suffered less and his clavicle was broken.


    A quarter of an hour later, Joe surrounded Lily''s house with hundreds of witty''s sailors. The boatswain of the Turing family and a dozen sailors were directly broken and thrown into the sea. If it had not been for the timely rescue of the marine police in port Tulun, there would have been human lives.


    Lily smiles, extremely gentle smile, and carefully ushers Joe and Billy, as well as more than 20 guards of the Rittal family, into Lily''s house.


    Two little maidens curled up in the corner of the hall on the first floor, tugging at a rope the thickness of a thumb.


    In the middle of the hall, a huge fan stirred up with the little maid''s pulling, bringing a cool breeze to the hall.


    Joe loosened the buttons of his uniform and sat down on a sofa.


    He fanned his face with the palm of his hand, staring at the cautious Lily standing in front of him, smiling and afraid to move: "ah, relax, madam lily, many good guys of the rose chamber of Commerce, have said good things about you. Don''t worry, I''m not here for trouble."


    Lily''s expression suddenly relaxed a lot. She had a lot of experience and saw that Joe was not looking for trouble.


    Taking the blue and white porcelain cup handed over by the maid, she carefully placed a black tea with sugar and milk on the small round table beside Qiao''s hand. Lily said with a smile: "Oh, dear Mr. Qiao, how can you come to trouble the little Lily''s house in your capacity?"


    "Hee hee" a smile, Lily professional slip out a witticism: "you such a big man, want to find trouble, also want to go to the pink Mermaid, isn''t it?"


    Joe and Billy''s faces froze.


    Lily''s smile was also suddenly stiff, and she shivered in her heart. I''m afraid it was not clapped on the horse''s leg?


    Billy felt the gauze on his head and gave a dry smile: "Madam lily, I heard that a group of Highlanders came to you on the 13th and 14th for two consecutive nights."


    Mrs. Lily''s wonderful eyes turned and instinctively said, "highlanders? What highlanders? Ha ha, how can we... "


    If you don''t know her profession, you must be joking, madam!


    But today, she met Joe.


    The police in port tullen, who have a certain background and are still charming, will not be out of line.


    But Joe, he''s not a serious cop!


    Joe drew out his two barrel flint guns from his waist and aimed at the crystal chandelier which cost at least 3000 gold coins in the middle of the hall roof.


    Standing on both sides of the sofa, more than 20 guards of Rittal''s family drew out their swords at the same time, and put on a ferocious look, ready to help Lily''s house redecorating at any time.


    "Yesterday, our respected chief Stein shot and smashed their chandeliers at the Navy Club. Dear secretary, you can be regarded as a model for all police in port Tulun police station I must learn from him


    Joe slightly shook the firearm in his hand.


    Mrs. Lily immediately put away her smiling face and quickly raised her hands. She was very serious and serious and said, "yes, on the 13th and 14th, a group of Highlanders are dirty, smelly and full of mutton smell. She also bargained, forcing me to give them a 20% discount and give me a bottle of silver rum!"


    "Poor, mean and cruel. What''s more, they have never seen a girl in their life. Tris and they, who entertain them, have been tossed to the point that they haven''t got up yet! "


    Mrs. Lily said angrily, "master Qiao, this business is the house of Lily It''s a loss of blood! "


    She clenched her teeth, and her eyes darted across Joe and Billy''s black uniforms: "what''s wrong with them? Ah, as soon as I see them, they are a group of short-lived ghosts who should be hanged. What did they do? "


    Suddenly, Mrs. Lily remembered the source of all the chaos in port Tulun these two days.


    She was so scared that she threw herself on Joe''s knee: "Dear Mr. Qiao, Lily''s house is innocent We have nothing to do with them... "


    Mrs. Lily''s impulse startled Joe. He pulled the trigger subconsciously, and the crystal chandelier on the ceiling was smashed to pieces.


    At the same time, there was a bang on Lily''s head.


    "Hiccups"


    Like Joe on a mid autumn night, Mrs. lily is incontinent.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "I''m very sorry, Mrs. lily."


    Joe stood on the steps at the door of Lily''s house and bowed deeply to Mrs. lily.


    "I''m really sorry, Mrs. lily. Everything is just a misunderstanding."


    "I''ll make up for it, Mrs. lily."


    "I''ll tell the boatswains of the rose chamber of commerce that I''ll let my brothers visit you more in the future. Please don''t worry, Mrs. lily."


    Joe turned awkwardly and ran out of the yard of Lily''s house.


    Mrs. Lily stood at the door, looked up at the sky, rolled her eyes, and spread out her hands. She wanted to cry without tears, and her life had completely lost its luster. She has always been known for her elegance and generosity. She has been so ugly in front of Joe. If she didn''t live enough, she would have the impulse to commit suicide by jumping into the sea.


    To her chagrin, Joe shot out the crystal chandelier in the hall on the first floor of Lily''s house.


    Young master Qiao of the magnificent family couldn''t find a gold mark!


    Mrs. lily, I have to go to the chamber of Commerce headquarters of rose chamber of Commerce of Rittal''s house to ask for compensation!


    Mrs. Lily bit her teeth and stomped hysterically: "prepare the car, help me change clothes, and then go to the rose chamber of Commerce. Even if he is a noble young master Qiao, he can''t pay back his debts? "


    "Now, now, now Take advantage of the noble young master Qiao still remembers this account, hurry to get the money back


    A group of Rittal''s guards, with a strange smile, followed Joe out of Lily''s house.


    Just now, Mrs. Lily made a fool of herself in public. A group of girls in Lily''s house were frightened by the noise and ran around in panic. Joe was angry and ordered the guards to stop the girls who were screaming with fear.


    These guys, however, have taken advantage of a lot of money!


    "Hey, wise head, where are we going now?" Billy, who also took a lot of money, was elated and had a big belly. The oak baton was turning in his hand, making a "whirring" sound.


    Joe took out a wolf tooth pendant and frowned at the thin silver ring at the bottom of the wolf tooth.


    The purity of the silver ring is very poor, and the manufacturing process is extremely poor. The fine silver ring is pitted and full of dirt. Because of the oxidation, the silver ring has turned black, and several crooked and twisted runes are engraved on it.


    This is the silver extracted from silver ore by the nomadic tribes of Highlanders.


    Wolf is a totem worshipped by highlanders.


    Wearing a wolf tooth Pendant with him is not only a prayer for luck and courage, but also a return to the legendary highland wolf God after his death.


    "Such a wolf''s Tooth Pendant, together with such a small amount of inferior silver, dare to take it out to pay for three gold marks?"


    Joe took the black cotton thread on the pendant and left it to Billy for safekeeping.


    Joe had a deeper understanding of the character of the Highlanders. In addition to a pile of crumpled and smelly banknotes, the only thing these highlanders left behind at Lilly''s house was the toothed pendant.


    When the money was not enough to pay the bill, the Highlanders forced Mrs. lily to accept the wolf tooth and mortgaged three gold marks with it!


    "Mrs. lily is right. She lost money. Those highlanders have done a good job. They have done a good job in this business


    Joe curled his mouth and sneered.


    Billy stood on the moral high ground with his belly up, and looked down on these highlanders crazily: "isn''t it? Our brothers, take advantage of wolf, fox, snake But we never collect money from these girls. "


    He waved the baton hard, and Billy spat on the ground: "even these girls have to rely on their hard money. Ah, bah, has the moral standard of Highlanders been corrupted to this extent?"


    A man in a cape and a cap whistled to Joe across the road.


    Joe looked up and laughed. He waved to the man and pointed to Lily''s house behind his back.


    The man looked left and right, then crossed the road with men in plain clothes and bulging waists and ran to Joe. He took out his cigarette case and handed Joe a cigarette, while Billy stepped back two steps wisely.


    The visitor is Alan Abbey, a first-class police officer of port TURUN police department, a powerful dogleg of director Stein, one of the senior agents of port Tulun police, and a full member of the special investigation team. Billy knew very well that he was not entitled to share captain Allen''s cigarette.


    Joe lit a fire for Lieutenant Allen and a cigarette for himself. They stood on the sidewalk, leaning against the fence of Lily''s yard, looking at the road with few people and cars in front of them, and puffing.


    "Highlanders, I found a trace of them." Joe points to Billy triumphantly. Billy quickly takes out the wolf tooth pendant and hands it to captain Allen.


    "Wow Damn it Captain Allen patted Joe on the arm and made no secret of his surprise: "great mu, how did you do it? From last night till now, my men have investigated hundreds of brothels near the dock. Joe, how did you make a hit? "Joe shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to show his face. The manager''s Sparrow Gang said, "I have my channel, Lieutenant Allen."


    Lieutenant Allen nodded.


    He knew the power of the witus family in the port of Tulun. He also knew that in the port area of Tulun, there were countless people who depended on the rose chamber of Commerce of the Ritu family for a living. Joe''s influence in this area was stronger than that of the other members of the special investigation group.


    reached out to the flying fish street in front of him, and pointed to the direction of sardine street behind him. Alan, the police officer, said, "well, I''ll do the job and check out the shops that can be lodging nearby."


    "Joe, you lead people. Watch on the street first. I''ll transfer people. How many of them are there, where they lived before, whether they have come back after the 15th, and whether anyone has seen them again. "


    "As long as we can catch a little bit of their tail, they can''t run away."


    Allen took two puffs of smoke, dropped the cigarette end on the ground and stepped on it.


    Joe nodded, and he raised his hand, ready to call the leader of the guard who was following him, and let them take people separately to the nearby street corner and stare.


    In the lane opposite, several men dressed as fishermen came out slowly with a lengthened carriage.


    Line out of the alley, a man yelled, the old horse pulled a snort, pull the carriage left turn. The carriage of the coach, which was nearly twenty feet long, was exactly in place of Joe and lieutenant Allen.


    Suddenly, the carriage leader of Joe''s carriage was out of the way, and the black guard of the carriage, which had not yet opened, appeared.


    Joe''s pupil suddenly flashed a touch of scarlet light. Deep in his pupil, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars appeared, and then began to rotate rapidly. On the field gun, which was at least 100 millimetres in calibre, the scarlet breath which Joe could only see.


    The frame of the field gun was fixed on the carriage. A man with a dark face stood beside the gun, holding a small torch in his hand.


    Joe and lieutenant Allen growled at the same time, "shelling!"


    Joe grabbed captain Allen by the shoulder, then got down on the spot and pushed him to the ground.


    Billy Plump, chubby Billy, he even got down faster than Joe.


    Joe, almost down on the ground


    Then his body sank, a strong attack, his head heavily hit the ground, and even issued a crisp crash sound, pain in front of Joe Black.


    The man standing beside the field gun, the heavy pestle in his hand on the FireGate of the field gun.


    A loud bang, a flash of fire from the field guns, hundreds of thumb sized shrapnel made a piercing sound, whistling through the narrow flying fish street.


    Rao is Joe''s reaction is very fast, his size is put here, almost when he lies down, the big tent shotgun has already roared to. Dozens of shrapnel flew over Joe''s scalp, and one of the lead bullets plowed a finger thick dent in Joe''s hair.


    Joe''s family guards, only four of them were close to him, and the others were dozens of feet away.


    Almost all of the guards of the witu family were selected from the armed sailors of the chamber of Commerce. Armed sailors of the ocean fleet often broke out artillery battles with various forces at sea.


    The first time they saw the cannons across the street, the four guards of the Rittal family were lying on the ground. Two of them flew over directly and slapped Joe heavily as a human flesh shield.


    Some of the men that Captain Allen had brought were also with Joe and Allen.


    They are police detectives who are good at searching for information and tracing all kinds of subtle clues. They are not good at fighting. They are completely unfamiliar with such things as field guns. They don''t have this concept in their minds.


    A bunch of lead bullets hit the detectives solidly.


    Their upper bodies exploded, and a large amount of blood mist came out and spread evenly on Joe, Lieutenant Allen, Billy, and the four Rittal family guards.


    Captain Allen''s eyes widened and he let out a hysterical howl. Regardless of the wound made by his chin hitting the ground, he pulled out the flint firearm from his waist with his backhand, "boom" and hit the other side with two shots.


    In a hurry to shoot, Allen didn''t hit the attacker across the middle street.


    Then the dense gunfire rang out, and more than 100 escorts brought by Joe almost fired at the same time. More than 200 large lead bullets accurately hit several attackers, which made them bloody all over and heavily flew back more than ten feet.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, protect young master, protect young master!"


    The sharp roar continued to come. A dozen guards of the Rittal family made powerful flint rifles from nowhere. Like monkeys, they skillfully climbed up the street lamp post.


    They coiled themselves on a 12 foot high street lamp post and pointed their guns at several nearby street entrances where people might have emerged.


    A rocket with a thin arm roared up into the sky, and then exploded with a bang. In the daytime, a gorgeous golden rose blossomed in the sky.Rose flowers in the sky can be seen in most of the port area.


    Behind Joe came Mrs. Lily''s hysterical cry: "my house My house Oh! Oh, oh


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    By the order of the queen.


    The court buildings at all levels in the German Empire are almost the same in shape and outline. The main building in the middle is a spired tower, and on both sides are the podium buildings of a fortress, which is thick and dignified, so as to highlight the solemnity and sanctity of imperial law.


    The court building is made of white stone, and the whole body is white to show that the law can not be defiled.


    Port Tulun is rich, and the local court building is magnificent and magnificent. It covers an extremely large area. The two large squares outside the main gate and the back door are the top three leisure squares in port Tulun, which are second only to the Queen''s Square in area.


    Follow the high steps into the court building. In the middle of the hall on the first floor of the local court of port Tulun, there stands a large sculpture with a height of more than 20 feet.


    Golden, representing the balance of absolute justice, is entangled by the bronze Hydra.


    The sunlight fell from the glass dome in the middle of the hall, and the huge golden balance was shining. Nine huge and ferocious snake heads with scarlet eyes twined on the exquisite golden balance of the carving, which added a bit of ferocity to the sculpture, which made people shiver.


    At the same time, they went to the same court to discuss the possible consequences of the trial.


    All the way through the serious discussion, Tifa and several colleagues were in a good mood, even Tifa''s face with a faint smile.


    After all, it''s a pleasure to be able to enjoy lunch immediately.


    Port Tulun is rich in financial resources and the welfare of the local court is excellent.


    The dining room on the first floor of the podium is free of charge to all court staff, including informal hirers. Formal judges and senior judges of the court have a separate small box to order according to the weekly menu.


    The probationary judges like Tifa and them also have their own clean and elegant seats. The probationary judges can''t order at will, but there are more than 30 kinds of exquisite set meals with different flavors for them to choose from each week.


    The food in the port Tulun court was already excellent. After Tifa graduated from the school of justice, Liya was afraid that Tifa''s appetite would become worse. After a little operation, she went to the restaurant of port Tulun court and filled several top port Tulun chefs in.


    The official restaurant of port Tulun court has transformed into a local style restaurant with the best craftsmanship and flavor. During the years of Tifa''s internship, the average weight of the staff of the port Tulun court has increased by more than 10 pounds.


    In front of the "judicial balance" sculpture on the first floor, she walked side by side with Tifa. She was pale blonde, with a small round face and a powder puff. She swallowed her mouth.


    "Tiffany, think about it for me. I''ll wait. Do you want a caviar set meal or a snapper set meal? Or, the best frostbite beef set meal? Or, deep sea octopus with sea urchin? Ah, why so many choices? " As a probationary judge, but also Tifa''s best friend, Charlier grabbed her hair in distress.


    Tifa subconsciously touched her belly, and she murmured, "I never choose obstacles. I''ll have every set of meals you mentioned, and then I''ll eat them clean."


    At present, Tifa from yesterday morning bad mood to now, inexplicably reply some.


    She laughed a few times, and the small mallet hanging around her waist seemed to be much lighter.


    Cheryl stares at Tifa angrily.


    If you can eat so much, you can eat several times as much as you can eat every day. However, you can not see any fat on your slim waist. Look at yourself, the original delicate melon seed face, internship for several years, have become a small round face!


    "Tifa!" Cheryl growled at Tifa in a low voice.


    "Lord Tifa!" A shrill voice came from afar. Three ragged women, two men in rags, and a line of five trotted towards Tifa and their side.


    In the hall on the first floor, dozens of bailiffs directly under the court are on duty. After all, the port of Tulun is not peaceful these days.


    Seeing that the five members of the line rushed to Tifa, several bailiffs would come and yell. Tifa gently waved his hand. These bailiffs hesitated for a moment and stopped at the same time.


    Tifa is a probationary judge and will soon be promoted to a full-time judge. In terms of his status, he is much higher than them.


    When she was fighting, she didn''t have enough knowledge. As for these five civilians, the bailiffs are not afraid of what they will do.


    "Auntie ENA, what''s the matter? Your family case, it was closed last week. Is it that the other party''s compensation is not in place? " Tifa''s desire for food disappeared in an instant. Her face became extremely gloomy and said in a cold voice, "if they maliciously default on compensation, then I will take the bailiff of the execution court to have a good talk with them."


    A group of five people came to Tifa in a hurry. Ina, who was about 50 years old in the middle, shook her head in a hurry. Her face trembled and said, "Lord Tifa, we are here..."When ina spoke, the two young men who followed them raised their heads at the same time. They turned their hands with strange and ferocious smiles, and each hand showed a pair of short tube flint guns.


    Four guns were aimed at Tifa at the same time, and then "roared" several shots. Eight specially designed weighted lead bullets whistled out at Tifa''s slender body.


    Tifa frowned, and the small mallet on her waist gave out a thunderous roar. She waved the small mallet, "Dong Dong Dong" for eight times in a row.


    Eight lead bullets, which were shot at a high speed of nearly a thousand feet per second, were hammered into thin lead cakes by Tifa''s small mallet, and fell heavily on the ground.


    On the snow-white marble floor at Tifa''s feet, "dangdangdangdang" was made with eight holes the size of a bowl.


    Around dozens of bailiffs on duty roared angrily. They pulled out their swords and rushed towards this side in a rage.


    Two young men threw down the firearm in their hands, pulled out their short knives, and fiercely rushed to Tifa.


    With a gentle swing of the mallet, the two men''s chests sank. They spat out blood, and they couldn''t help but fly back. Their feet were nearly a hundred feet away from the ground, and then they hit the ground heavily.


    Dozens of bailiffs rushed in, and two or three times the hands and feet of the two men were handcuffed.


    Two men''s mouth spouted blood, soon from bright red to black purple. A bailiff captain put his hand on their necks, gasped in horror, turned back and yelled, "Lord Tifa, they committed suicide by taking poison. This is death


    Boom!


    A faint cannon shot came from the dock area, the same one that Joe and Allen were attacked.


    Tifa frowned and looked at the three middle-aged women shivering in front of them, who had fallen to their knees.


    "Lord Tifa We are forced to do so! " Aunt ina screamed at the top of her voice.


    "For the murder of the imperial judiciary, all three of you will be hanged in public according to the maximum penalty." Tifa looked at the three tearful women without expression: "of course, if you can do meritorious service, you can reduce the crime."


    More than a dozen guards outside the court building, armed with witua''s guards, rushed in in in a fit of anger and rushed to Tifa''s side.


    Looking at the eight huge craters at Tifa''s feet, the head of the guard, a fierce faced one eyed dragon, biting his teeth, pointed to the three women and sneered, "Miss, give them to us."


    Tifa shook his head: "everything is done according to normal legal procedures. You, as good citizens, can help. "


    "You can rest assured, miss, that we are the most law-abiding citizens in the whole port of Tulun. We even pay taxes according to law. "


    While speaking, a faint roar came from the sky.


    Through the gate of the Golden Rose building, you can see a bronze flower blooming in the sky.


    "Enemy attack!" A dozen strong dragon guards are in the guard''s position.


    "Miss, please allow us to escort you to the dean''s office Cyclops looked at Tifa very seriously.


    Whoosh "Bang"!


    The second rocket rose from the front square of the court and exploded into a golden rose.


    When the second rocket exploded, Liya was sitting on the carriage. On the small table in front of her was a huge snack box filled with all kinds of cakes and snacks she had been busy since the early morning.


    More than 20 family guards rode the arched guard, and the carriage left the Weitu family house in the mid mountain area. They followed the Panshan road and headed for the rear beach area at the foot of the mountain.


    At the intersection of the Houtan district and the St. Hilde hill, there is a laurel Cathedral, which is not as large as St. Hilde''s Cathedral, but also covers an area of more than ten times than that of ordinary people''s houses.


    It is a cathedral dedicated to the God of the moon, the Lord of laurel, the founder of the medland wine industry, the patron of all fine arts, and the merciful muteste.


    The silver laurel church women''s school is just to the east of the cathedral. As long as the family in port Tulun is well-off, they will send their girls here for enlightenment and primary education.


    "Weima, Weima, don''t be mischievous. If the moms report to me later, you will be finished!" The carriage drove briskly along the road, Leia stroked the snack box in front of her and murmured in a low voice.


    In front of the road, at the intersection leading to the back beach area, several horse repellent stakes blocked the road. A group of more than 30 soldiers in iron gray uniforms and armed with flint rifles stood behind them.


    Seeing Leia''s carriage coming, an officer like man came forward, raised his right hand and yelled: "stop, check. We suspect that you have a suspect in your car. "


    Leah''s voice came from the carriage: "are you the garrison of port Tulun?"


    The man narrowed his eyes: "we are the garrison at port Tulun. Dear Madam, please get off the bus and cooperate with the inspection!"Leah let out a sharp whistle.


    More than 20 bodyguards of the witus family suddenly pulled out firecrackers from their waists and fired at these soldiers.


    The distance between the two sides was less than 20 feet. In the "boom" sound, nearly 20 soldiers fell to the ground with convulsions, while the remaining 10 or so people cried out and fell to the ground in confusion.


    Whoosh "Bang," the third Golden Rose erupted at the foot of Mount Saint Hilde.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Facing the town hall of port Tulun, across the huge Town Hall Square, surrounded by green trees, is the famous golden wool club in port Tulun.


    Unlike the pink mermaid''s pure entertainment Golden Nest, the golden wool club belongs to a serious upper class social circle and is the private residence of a small group of people at the top of port Tulun.


    Even the scoundrels on the streets of port Tulun have heard this saying: if you strive to become a member of the port Tulun Council, you are eligible to apply to join the golden wool; if you become a member of the golden wool, you can become a member of the port Tulun Council at any time.


    On the 18th day of the glorious calendar, on the 18th day of the glorious calendar, Hessen spent the whole morning in his own suite of golden wool.


    Several old players played cards with Hessen all morning, and Hessen won more than 800 gold marks. He was in a very happy mood.


    At noon, in the small dining room of the suite, several people tasted the lamb delivered from the highland kingdom of bolandi, and shared a bottle of 120 year old golden label rum. All of them were red and happy.


    Hessen is preparing to suggest that everyone go to the billiard room to play a few games of elegant snooker, and at the same time increase the bet a little bit. He sees the first rocket rising from the wharf area through the arched floor to floor window.


    There was a dull sound of "bang".


    In such a large suite, almost all the furnishings and furniture are shaking slightly at the same time. All the gold and silver utensils are subject to some invisible vibration and emit a "hum" resonance sound. A dozen delicate and thin crystal vessels are inexplicably broken on the shelf, causing numerous small pieces to fall to the ground.


    Several old friends who played cards with Hessen turned pale one by one, and their breathing became extremely difficult, as if a huge sandbag was pressing on their chest.


    They looked at Hessen in awe.


    Hessen, who was originally a big man, now his body is more than three inches higher than usual. His body is more and more fierce, and his manner is incomparably fierce.


    This is what they should have in their hearts.


    "There''s something wrong with Joe, but it''s not blood rose. It''s not bad." Hessen mumbled. He reached out and took the coat handed over by the guard. He nodded to some old friends: "well, another day, ha, one thousand gold marks. Who wins, please..."


    In the outside world, there was a low explosion again.


    Through the arched French windows on the other side of the suite, you can see the direction of the district court, and the golden roses formed by the explosion of another soaring rocket.


    "Tifa!" Hessen''s eyes were slightly bloodshot. He exclaimed, "does anyone think I''m too old to use a knife? Oh, they must have made a mistake. I''m not even fifty years old! "


    Take a deep breath, the suite set off a wind inexplicably, blowing a corner of the room on the shelf of a newspaper disorderly flutter.


    Hessen nodded to some old friends, and then strode to the door of the room. He pushed open the heavy oak door like an angry bear, and rushed to the corridor outside.


    The adjacent suites are reserved rooms for members of the seven member committee. At the door of the suites belonging to the wells and Turing families, several leading figures belonging to the two families are standing there in surprise.


    "Lord Vito, it''s your family..." Kikal Rong Turing, the younger brother of the Turing family''s current owner and the real power figure in charge of some secret business of Turing family, a short and shrewd man, said hello to Hessen.


    Then there was a third explosion.


    Because the distance was too far, the explosion was vague, and it was hard to hear where it came from. A guard from the Rittal family rushed across the corridor, strode up to Hessen and whispered in his ear.


    A third rocket, rising in the direction of Mount Saint Hilde.


    In that direction, it could be Liya, it could be Weima.


    Hessen, like a lion before eating, smacked his mouth, licked his upper lip with his tongue, and scraped his two big beards with his thumb of his right hand to make his beard glossy and bright, just like two machetes.


    He suddenly lowered his head, hugged kikal, and then gave him a hard "Ba" kiss on his forehead.


    He pushed back the bewildered kikal, and Hessen strode to the door of the suite next door. He hugged maudel''s nephew, van loosen Jung wells, who was in charge of armed sailors in the wells family. Just like kikal, he held him in his arms and left a affectionate greeting on his forehead.


    Van lulson, when Hessen rushed over, tried to dodge fiercely.


    But Hessen''s action was so fast that he had no time to dodge. When Hessen hugged him like a wild bear holding a chicken, van loosen tried to struggle, but Hessen''s arm was almost as thick as his waist. A terrible force strangled him and almost crushed all the bones in his upper body.


    Van lulsen can only let Hessen do what he wants, and he has the most direct understanding of Hessen''s terrorist power.


    This is a monster like force!Van loolsen finally understood how Hessen had entered the arena violently in the past decade or so, and snatched such a large territory and so much trade share from the most powerful families in port Toulon one by one.


    This is not only because the Rittal family has a thick thigh. Hessen''s personal strength is the absolute guarantee for the crazy expansion of the Rittal family.


    In the presence of several important members of the Welles and Turing families, and in the presence of more than a dozen people with them, he is considered to be a very influential figure in port Tulun. Among them, there are as many as ten members of the Tulun port Council alone.


    Hessen grinned, revealing two rows of slightly yellowing teeth: "kikal, van lulsen, it''s not dinner time. At dinner, you can eat as much as you like, what do you want to eat, and don''t regret your life. "


    He took out a few hundred mark notes that he had just won, and Hessen, like a beggar, threw the notes in Van loosen''s face.


    Van lulsen was blackened by the insulting action, but he did not dare to move.


    Hessen grinned: "kiekal, van loolsen, you are unlucky, I met you at this time Well, if my family is hurt, I will pay it back a hundred times. The first target is you


    Kikal and van lulsen''s faces twisted, and they both roared: "Hessen, do you think we''re going to be afraid of you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"!


    Hessen looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The laughter made the huge and long corridor "hum and rumble" straight, which made the eardrums of the people present extremely painful and subconsciously covered their ears.


    Hessen was surrounded by a large group of family guards. Some fierce faced and scarred witou family guards, who walked by kikal and van lulsen, uncovered all kinds of murder weapons hanging around their waists.


    Kikal and van lulsen looked at each other, and they walked quietly to the other end of the corridor and escaped the golden wool club as quickly as possible from the other side of the stairs.


    Although they said they were not afraid of Hessen, they were really afraid.


    Just when Hessen left a deep impression on their forehead, they really felt the shadow of death.


    Hessen, how dare you kill them.


    What''s more, when Hessen hugged them, he really wanted to kill them on the spot.


    They are very glad that Hessen just retained a trace of reason, there is no real dead hand.


    But they dare not stay in the golden fleece.


    In the next few months, they will never step into golden wool again!


    "Send letters to all our partners and make them careful." At the door of the golden wool club, Hessen got into a four wheeled carriage. His huge face came out of the window and barked at the guards around him: "gather all the people who can be mobilized, and gather in the name of the special investigation team, and gather at the eight preparation positions."


    "Open the family''s Secret Arsenal and get all the heavy firepower ready." Hessen''s eyes were red from the blood. He gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "no matter what the excuse or the reason, it''s the war to attack the Rittal family."


    At the door of Lily''s house, Mrs. Lily lay on her stomach and cried bitterly.


    A 100 millimetre caliber field gun fires shotguns at close range, and the dispersion radius of the projectile is extremely concentrated.


    Hundreds of rounds of shrapnel were evenly distributed within the diameter of less than 12 feet of Lilly''s house. Heavy projectiles tore the wall apart and beat the wall into a sieve.


    The bullet penetrated the exquisite French windows and crashed into the hall on the first floor, making a mess of the delicate and fragile furnishings in the hall.


    Fortunately, during the shelling, the girls of Lily''s family were all at the gate to see off Mrs. lily, who was hit by the shell, and there was no one at that time.


    It is a great blessing in misfortune that there are no innocent casualties.


    Joe, surrounded by a large group of family guards, had come to the field gun.


    Just as soon as a gun exploded, the field artillery spewed out large groups of scarlet fog as if in essence. Several of the attackers were shot and killed by Joe''s guards. The guards who shot them, or the dead attackers, had a large amount of scarlet mist gushing out of their bodies.


    Obviously, the scarlet mist gushed from the slain attackers and some of the killed detectives, which was more than ten times stronger than that of the guards of the bivitus family.


    Thick scarlet fog rolled around, rapidly covering an area of hundreds of feet.


    In this area, surrounded by the scarlet breath of the guards, their eyes slightly red, heart rate increased, everyone is inexplicably in a strange excitement.


    In ordinary people''s words, these guards were all in combat.


    The crimson light in Joe''s pupils twinkled. The scarlet fog that ordinary people could not see was like a long whale absorbing water. It was quickly absorbed by his eyes and disappeared in one breath.When the heat came, Joe felt his two eyes as if they had been burned by the fire. After a sharp pain that almost made him scream, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a kind of unprecedented new vision suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A roar from the depths of his soul echoed in Joe''s mind.


    "In my scarlet name!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    With his hands akimbo and squinting slightly, Joe looked at the people around him one by one.


    His eyes are like the best jade sealed by the stone skin for hundreds of millions of years. In the intense pain of collapse, the stone skin is broken and dissipated in an instant.


    The two eyes become very smart. The vision is much clearer, clearer and stronger. There is a strange force constantly pouring into the two eyes. They continue to carve these two eyes which have undergone great changes, so that they can go back to their ancestors at a higher level.


    This is a kind of "Atavism", a kind of "retrogression".


    Joe''s eyes, should have such ability, but has been sealed for many years, now he is a little bit to find their own strength.


    In his sight, Joe could see the blood energy flowing through everyone.


    Those who are bigger and more powerful are covered with a layer of palm thickness and blood color.


    For those with smaller size and weaker strength, their blood light is only half a slap or even as thick as a piece of paper.


    Some people''s body, limbs or chest and abdomen, the original integrated blood light, or twisted, or incomplete, it is obvious that their corresponding limbs, there must be years of old injury.


    Joe looked deeply at captain Allen, who was standing beside him, with a twisted face and a state of rage.


    His eyebrows, chest, abdomen, there are a group of blood light flickering indefinitely, of which his heart and abdomen of the blood of the light is the size of a fist, the eyebrow of the red light is only the size of a goose egg.


    Allen is a strong man who has opened up the sea of spirit, energy and power and mastered the real power.


    However, maybe detectives are more used to using their brains, or their breath method is not high enough. Although captain Allen has opened up three seas, in Joe''s opinion, that''s what happened.


    Looking down at his chest, the sea of power on Joe''s chest was the size of an ordinary washbasin, and its breath was as blazing as the sun. His sea of power was about ten times larger than that of Captain Allen''s three seas.


    And this is just the result of Qiao Gang''s opening up the sea of strength and practicing all night.


    Then look at the guards of the Rittal family.


    Good. There are more than 100 guards. Each guard has opened up the sea of power, and the volume of the sea of power is more than one circle larger than that of Captain Allen. The several guards standing by Joe''s side were as powerful as a sea bowl, and their physical strength was far better than that of Captain Allen.


    In addition, all the guards in the field have opened up the energy sea!


    Joe felt the root of his teeth itch. Is this the strength of the elite guard of the Rito family?


    What surprised Joe even more was that more than 30% of the hundreds of family guards present had opened up a spiritual sea.


    According to Joe''s superficial common sense, opening up the sea of strength is enough to become a fierce soldier in the Imperial Army, and the military pay is several times higher than that of ordinary soldiers; opening up the energy sea is qualified to be inclined to be trained by the army, at least to become a lieutenant Officer, and can find good jobs in local areas after retirement.


    Once the spirit sea is opened up, it will be enough to be favored by the army and step onto the fast track of promotion. Ordinary people who have lived for more than ten years can not meet the threshold of school level officers, but the elite who have opened up the spiritual sea can often get exceptional promotion.


    Joe glanced over the crowd.


    In the distance came the sound of neat steps. A team of nearly 1000 people, four in a row, looked like a serious army, and came running along the flying fish street in full armed.


    They''re all wearing brown padded boots, leather padded trousers, and they''re all leather padded jackets.


    They were armed with flint rifles, with varying numbers of flint blunders, machetes and long swords hanging around their waists, and they were approaching with fierce light one by one.


    On both sides of the team, dozens of military and police officers followed closely.


    The officials of port Tulun do not mind that the people, especially the large chambers of Commerce, hold arms. However, it is undoubtedly unreasonable and even more illegal to openly gather people and fully armed to show off on the market.


    However, the number of the other side is large and well-equipped, and dozens of military and police officers have no way to deal with them.


    Qiao pulled aside the guards around him, took out his red cover papers which were pasted on the investigation team, and shook them far away at the soldiers and policemen who were following him: "in the name of imperial law, I am Joe Rong Weitu, the special investigation team member of the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun! They are the auxiliary staff of the investigation team I recruited! "


    Joe snapped, "in the name of imperial law, I order all of you to cooperate with me in the next action."


    In the distance, in the direction of the port Tulun district court, a rocket soared into the sky and exploded into a gorgeous golden rose.


    Almost one before another, less than two breaths apart, at the foot of Mount St. Hilde, the same gorgeous Golden Rose bloomed.


    Joe whistled and pointed to the team that was coming at full speed: "send out the men and go to my father and bring my father''s will back to me. Others, follow me


    Captain Allen also saw the two golden roses that had exploded one after another. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Joe in amazement: "Joe, your family has also been attacked?"Joe stares at the sand shrimp lane where several attackers come out.


    In his field of vision, a few thin bloody breath from several killed attackers, has been along the narrow sand shrimp Lane extended out.


    These assailants are full of killing intention to Joe. They have scarlet breath constantly released. These scarlet breath left in the air that other people can not detect. Only when Joe wakes up again and has undergone great changes, can we see the "killing track" clearly in his eyes.


    "No accident. Tifa and his mother were attacked."


    "Tifa, I''m not worried about her," Joe said coldly. "Who dares to trouble her is to worry about whether his bones are hard enough."


    "Mom Is worry useful? It''s so far back here to Mount St. Hilde. " Joe said coldly: "no matter whether the mother is safe or something has happened, what we need to do now is to find out the person behind the scenes!"


    Joe clenched his teeth, and his eyes quickly swept over nearly a thousand people.


    It is only a few steps away from the port of Tulun, and the headquarters of ritujia''s Rose chamber of commerce is not far away from the new wharf No. 3. However, both the ocean going fleet and the sea trade fleet around the storm ocean have berthing areas in more than a dozen numbered docks nearby.


    The benefits brought by ocean going can be called astronomical. Naturally, the rittuses have raised enough armed sailors to defend them.


    Nearly a thousand of the men who came to reinforce us with the fastest speed. At a glance, they all opened up the sea of strength. About 30% of them opened up the sea of energy. Among them, nearly 100 of the sailors opened up the sea of spirit!


    In the army, this is a solid and elite regular army.


    These guys, in addition to their poor discipline, were far inferior to the regular Imperial Army, and their equipment was much better than that of the imperial army.


    The Imperial military headquarters should consider military expenditure, cost and logistic supply.


    What about the ritters?


    I have money!


    I''m rich!


    I''m very rich!


    The rifles, blunderbusses, swords, bows and crossbows of nearly a thousand armed sailors are all the best goods that can be found in the market of the German Empire!


    "Brothers, follow me. Remember, this time, we are not fighting for personal enmity. In the name of imperial law, we are fighting for the interests of the Empire! " Qiao Gao held up his red certificate: "after the event, I will apply to the city hall and the corresponding departments to give my brothers additional welfare subsidies, even medals of honor!"


    A group of armed sailors of the Rito family made a sharp whistle one after another.


    Joe no longer talked, he pointed forward, dozens of family guards came forward, running along the sand shrimp lane.


    Joe grabbed captain Allen and said, "Lord Allen, all the soldiers and police are under your command..."


    Then, with his thighs open, he trotted back to the past along a few bloody tracks that were clearly visible in his vision.


    Allen looked back across the road at some of the dead old men, and then put a police whistle in his mouth, making a continuous sharp and rapid whistle.


    "Leave 20 people here to watch. Tell later brothers to block the surrounding area, monitor every intersection, and forbid residents and others to enter and leave. Everyone must stay in their own house and wait for a comprehensive investigation."


    "Pay attention to safety. You must pay attention to safety."


    Allen police captain in the rear of the orderly handling of the scene, Qiao pupil slightly red light, has been chasing out of the sand shrimp lane.


    Sand shrimp lane, then red shrimp lane, and then krill lane, white shrimp lane and so on


    The alleys near the wharf area are named after some kind of shrimp. These alleys are winding around. The houses nearby are the fishermen and workers at the bottom of the wharf area, and there are some scattered warehouses, workshops and other buildings.


    After running through a dozen alleys, Joe suddenly stopped.


    This is the place where three alleys meet. On Joe''s right hand side, there is a big warehouse with two storeys, which is more than 100 feet long and more than 60 feet wide. The warehouse is surrounded by a wall about one and a half high. The wooden gate and the door of the iron sheet face the entrance of the alley, and the iron sheet is covered with rust marks.


    In Joe''s view, the scarlet tracks came out of the gate.


    He widened his eyes. In his sight, the gate suddenly became translucent. In the warehouse, there were more than 20 active reddish figures.


    "Go to a hundred people, rush in and catch everyone inside If you dare to resist, kill


    Joe gave orders in a low voice, and said with a gloomy face, "catch them, let them be identified, and all their families."


    "People who offend the ritters No, those who violate the laws of the Empire should all sink into the sea No, all should be hanged in public in the name of law! "


    Joe''s eyes twinkled, and in his field of vision, there were other faint scarlet tracks.


    It has nothing to do with the attackers. These faint scarlet tracks belong to another group of people. They were also killing Joe, and they entered the warehouse from another direction and stayed with the attackers for a long time."You''re going to attack, others, come with me!"


    Joe had a heavy smile.


    The newly discovered scarlet breath tracks are a little dim compared with those of the attackers.


    Obviously, the trace of this breath will continue to pass and dissipate with time, but it is still fresh enough for Joe to touch the melon to find his door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Port Tulun faces the storm.


    The Lawrence mountains, to which Saint Hilde belongs, are like a boa constrictor. They meander from the highlands of thousands of miles in the north, stretching all the way to the south, and finally exhausted their energy near the storm ocean. The mountains have changed from steep and lofty to soft and smooth.


    Mount Saint Hilde is already the highest peak in the southern tip of the Lawrence mountains.


    From Saint Hilde to the south, the Lawrence mountains struggled with the last bit of strength to form the golden wool cape and the silver bull Cape, which were like two arms circling over the storm ocean, thus forming the inland waters of port Tulun.


    Silver bull Cape, just to the southwest of port Tulun, is almost the outer ring of port Tulun.


    Looking at the old pier No.1 and overlooking a beautiful bay, there is a "kumquat hill" with huge trees and green shadows. When you look at it from a distance, it looks like an original jungle at first sight, and there is no sign of living.


    In the middle of this towering green shade, in the kumquat hills, houses of large scale are far away from each other, separated from each other by metal fences full of flowers, vines and green plants.


    Every house here has its own small road leading to the port of Tulun, and the intersections are far away from each other, showing a posture of not disturbing each other and the well water not invading the river.


    In the woods, there are fierce men in hunting suits and armed with guns. If the ordinary citizens of port Tulun get close, they will be warned and expelled mercilessly.


    This is the consular district of port Tulun.


    The kingdom of the ice sea, the Republic of Gaul, the kingdom of Saint HYA In medland, nearly 100 countries, large or small, strong or weak, have consulates of more than 60 countries, which are located in the kumquat hills.


    Next to kumquat hill, almost on the beach, a three-story house with white walls, red roofs, brick and tile structure and rich in the local flavor of Tulun port was surrounded by nearly a thousand subordinates brought by Qiao.


    Some of the neighbors of the house came out one after another and stood in the yard, surprised and angry, watching the armed sailors suddenly breaking in.


    "Jinju block" is a large area nearby. Individual small buildings are arranged in a neat way along the two roads. The living environment is a little more than that of the rich area in port Tulun.


    The residents here can basically establish relations with the consulates of various countries, or their relations, or their employees, or simply the diplomatic officers of the consulates.


    Over the past decades, Jinju district has been in good order, quiet and peaceful with no violence. It''s never happened that thousands of people broke in armed like this.


    "The Great MU! Who are you? What do you want? " On the other side of the enclosed Zhaizi street, a middle-aged man wearing the navy uniform of ice sea Kingdom and clutching a walking stick walked out with a sullen face.


    "The great muzai It''s none of your business, sir Joe was standing in the middle of the road, surrounded by dozens of family guards. Hearing the middle-aged man''s scolding, he turned around, took off his heavy and sultry helmet, raised his right hand and saluted him casually.


    "Do you know this family?" Joe put a suit on the middle-aged man in navy uniform.


    "Sorry, I don''t know him." The middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders and gave full play to the fine tradition of the gentlemen in the ice sea Kingdom: "if there is no interest, be wise and keep yourself".


    He squinted and looked at Joe curiously: "but, after all, this is a sensitive area. Although this is not the direct territory of the consulates of various countries, the residents here are all people with identity. Don''t destroy the safety of you and me here. "


    "Sorry, I can''t guarantee that." "There are criminals hiding here. You and the criminals are neighbors. If you are hurt in any way, I can support you to claim against the criminals as a witness," he said


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and there was a loud noise in the box. Some guards of the Rittal family did not know where to get a heavy oak stump and knocked the courtyard gate of the house down.


    "You have illegally invaded the residence of the good people!" In the three story building, there was a mixture of surprise and anger, obviously with an unbelievable scream.


    "In the name of the law, you are dead!" Joe narrowed his eyes. He followed him all the way from the dock. Those scarlet tracks really came back here.


    Moreover, two of them are now staying in the small building.


    Far apart, especially through the thick brick walls, Joe could only make sure that two people were left in the building, but could not see what they were like now.


    Nearly a hundred subordinates of the Rittal family rushed into the courtyard, covering each other in groups of three or five, and rushed to the small building.


    "One step closer and we''ll shoot!" In the small building, the man just issued a warning: "the royal law has granted us the sacred and inviolable right of self-defense."


    "This is imperial territory. Which kingdom are you from? Ice sea kingdom? The kingdom of St. HIA? Nice, United Kingdom? " Joe gave the names of three powerful kingdoms."The queen, they are not from the ice sea kingdom." A middle-aged man with a cane and a navy uniform walked quickly back to his small building. At the same time, he did not forget to turn back and shout to Joe: "the kingdom of the ice sea has nothing to do with this conflict."


    "Boom.".


    Two sailors dropped two bombs at the gate of the building, and the bomb directly destroyed the gate.


    "Boom, boom." immediately there was a gunshot. The subordinates of the Rittal family quickly scattered from side to side, avoiding the bullets from the small building. Then they opened fire one after another and fought back strongly against the building.


    A window was smashed by a high back chair on the second floor of the small building. A flint gun was just stretched out in one arm. With the sound of "whoosh", an archer of the Rittal family shot out with a sharp eye and a quick hand.


    The shrill howl continued to ring, and the arrow penetrated the elbow of the arm and nailed it tightly to the window frame.


    "Damn it, damn it, you damn assholes! You attack the diplomats of the Kingdom, you are blatantly trampling on the public law of Foreign Affairs Ah, this is an invasion of the kingdom. Your actions are equivalent to war! "


    The man whose arm was nailed to the window frame let out an angry roar, and at the same time he took out the public law of foreign affairs as a talisman.


    The public law of foreign affairs is jointly issued by the major powers in medland. In general, the public law of foreign affairs is superior to the codes of other countries and has special priority. Among them, there are many legal provisions, highlighting the protection of the personal safety of diplomats.


    Generally speaking, diplomats have "immunity". Even if they commit murder, they can only be extradited to their own country for trial.


    Joe spat on the ground.


    Public law? What is it?


    Although he is an excellent graduate of the port Tulun School of justice, I am sorry that he majored in police.


    Let''s not say that there is no such course as "public law of foreign affairs" in the police major. Even if there is, his young master Qiao has been skipping classes and fighting all day. Where can he have time to learn these things that may not be used in his whole life?


    "The cannon is coming, the cannon is coming!" The subordinates of the Rittal family who surrounded the courtyard suddenly burst into cheers. With the sound of disorderly footsteps, two 35 millimetre field guns on the gun rack were pushed over.


    Holding crutches and wearing navy uniform, the middle-aged man did not enter his home. When he heard the noise in the street, he looked back subconsciously and then widened his eyes: "the queen is on May ice sea trolls eat their heads


    Two loud bangs, two 35 millimetre solid lead bullets roared out, one left and one right accurately hit the walls on both sides of the gate of the target building.


    There was a hole about the size of a basin on the wall, and a man''s shrill cry came from the hall on the first floor.


    Suddenly, there is a roaring path from the small boat to the back of the courtyard. There is a way to escape from the yard


    "They can''t run, they can''t run away!" roared a guard leader of the wits


    Some of the sailor leaders of the Ritu family rushed to the back of the courtyard, stood on the beach, raised their hands high, and waved the red signal flag embroidered with golden rose pattern on their hands.


    Not far away, behind a few reefs protruding from the sea near the middle of silver bull Cape, four long and narrow fast frigates with sails are like four evil sharks, tearing off their long white wake on the sea and rushing towards this side.


    A small speedboat with a length of more than ten feet, which can only accommodate three or five people, also raised its jib. It just burst out of a pile of rubble on the beach. Suddenly, he saw the frigate flying several miles away. Several men on the speedboat suddenly became a mess.


    "Shore, shore! Otherwise, shoot them on the spot Cried the captain of the sailor, holding the red flag.


    In the distance, the bow guns of four frigates roared low.


    From a distance to see four groups of smoke rising, not long with the sharp sound of cannonballs skimming the air, four shells fell on the nearby sea area, blowing up a column of water more than ten meters high.


    The nearest shell was less than a hundred feet from the boat.


    A few minutes later, the building was conquered, and the armed sailors of the witus family occupied the whole building and began to dig the ground for three feet.


    Four ocean frigates of the Ritchie rose chamber of Commerce crossed the hull and lined up in the bay of Kumquat hills. On each frigate, there are 25 large caliber naval guns on one side of the frigate. A total of 100 naval guns poke out the black muzzle, which silently frightens all the people in Jinju district.


    Further away, two class III battleships of the port of Tulun, just like two giant whales, are slowly coming towards this side.


    Several men in the boat were brought to Joe.


    A modest middle-aged man in a black coat gave Joe a wry smile and raised his hands: "I''m Anan don San Franco, special envoy of the kingdom of Saint HIA."


    "I will not say another word until I see the Plenipotentiary of our country in the Durham empire!"


    Joe pulled out the baton from his waist and put it on Yanan''s abdomen in public."I know you You cunning fellow Joe looked at Yanan, who was falling and twitching, and suddenly remembered who this guy was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    On the night of the 17th, the Navy Club.


    At the time of the establishment of the special investigation group, in the disordered conference hall, this guy named Yanan don San Franco, just like a typical lowland, stood in the corner of the conference hall in a humble coat, powerless to protest and complain.


    The Consulate General of the kingdom of Saint HYA in port Tulun was completely destroyed. Yanan, who claimed to be a small employee of the consulate general, temporarily acted as a plenipotentiary to appeal against the tyranny and apply for compensation.


    Is it such a humble and humble little man who calls himself the special envoy of Saint HYA?


    And he, without hesitation, instigated another attack on Joe.


    The method was so violent that a 100 millionth field gun was fired at Joe in the street.


    Unlike the Navy.


    What the Navy pays attention to is the huge ships and huge guns. Relying on the large ships as the launching platform, the Navy''s naval gun caliber is far more than the army''s field artillery.


    The 100 millimetre field gun, placed in the German Empire army, is already the largest caliber of conventional artillery that can appear on the battlefield. This kind of field gun is mainly used to bombard important enemy strongholds, such as small castles.


    For shelling a man!


    Qiao''s heart was angry, and his heart was full of malice. He raised his foot against Yanan''s stomach and stepped on it.


    Yanan made a loud cry of pain. His face was white with pain and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    He was holding his stomach in his hands and pumping his body. He raised his head and looked at Joe with difficulty: "I ask that according to the public law of foreign affairs, you must..."


    "Public law of foreign affairs?" Joe held up his baton and pulled it on Yanan''s right hand. The terrible sound of fracture sounded, and Yanan''s right forearm suddenly bent into 90 degrees.


    His palm quickly congestion, a breath, his palm skin on a faint blue silt.


    In the yard behind Joe, a middle-aged man in navy uniform saw that the battle had subsided. He turned around again and went to the door of his own courtyard. He said seriously to Joe, "this police officer, according to the public law of Foreign Affairs..."


    Joe turned back, his brain a little hot with uncontrollable anger.


    Waving his heavy baton, he yelled at the middle-aged man in a low voice: "I don''t care who you are, I don''t care what you are in the consulate of ice kingdom. Go back to your nest, or I''ll chop you up and fish for sharks


    At the same time, dozens of guards of the Ritu family aimed at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, who had always behaved quite gentlemanly and even deliberately affected, suddenly turned pale. He held up his hands and raised his chin helplessly.


    "Well, well, the merciful muteste is on I hope you understand what you''re doing. You''re making mistakes... "


    Boom, boom!


    Joe grabbed the short blunderbuss of his bodyguards, and fired out two consecutive shots. In front of the middle-aged man''s left and right toes, he blasted out two earthen pits the size of a bowl.


    "My shot is very bad, the next shot, I think, I will miss the target!" Joe thrust the blunderbuss back to the guards and snatched another double barreled firearm full of ammunition.


    The middle-aged man said nothing and turned away. Obviously, his heart was full of anger, so when he walked, his right hand crutch was heavily clubbed on the ground, making a dull sound of "bang bang".


    Joe raised his hand. "Boom" was another two shots.


    One shot hit the crutch in the middle-aged man''s hand, and the stick made of ebony exploded into two pieces; the other shot, as expected, missed the target, and Joe shot at the gate of the middle-aged man''s small building, smashing a street lamp on the door frame.


    Qiao twirled the blunderbuss around his finger, and said in a loud voice that middle-aged men can hear clearly: "be ready for the dead ghost. If someone reports that someone is shooting in his yard, let the ghost go to jail for him That''s a lot of witness preparation


    The guards of the witus family whistled and gloated at the middle-aged man whose face turned green with fear or anger.


    Let go of the meddlesome officer of the ice sea Kingdom, Qiao handed back the blunderbuss to the guards, turned and laughed at Yanan.


    "If it''s just shelling me, I won''t be too angry."


    "But you, not only want to kill me, your people, but also to Tifa, your people, also run to the mid mountain area, to my dear mother."


    "Ah, Tifa is an extremely violent fellow, and I don''t think the people you sent out know that. I can''t imagine what they''ve become. But Leah, my dear mother, is so gentle, so beautiful, so lovely, and so harmless


    Joe swung his baton and smashed Yanan''s left forearm and two calves in public in a shrill scream.


    Yanan was so painful that he convulsed violently. His eyes turned and he was about to faint.A sailor squatted down. He took out a handful of mixed tobacco foam, lit it, and blew the smoke into Yanan''s nostrils. The pungent smell of tobacco made Yanan cough violently. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was forced back from the edge of fainting.


    "Not me, not me!" Yanan no longer has the kind of invisible arrogance just now.


    The so-called declaration that he would not say another word before seeing the Plenipotentiary of the kingdom of St. HIA in the Deron Empire has now become a complete joke.


    Limbs were broken by violence, Yanan can not help but shed tears, the corners of the mouth also have saliva constantly seeping out. "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything What kind of shelling? What assassination? I don''t know, it''s none of my business! "


    "I didn''t do anything to Tifa or to Leah."


    "Not me, not me I''m just a nobody who doesn''t have much power... "


    Joe held up his baton and broke one of Yanan''s legs.


    Little people with little power?


    The great muzai, as a foreigner in port Tulun, can get a 100 millionth field gun. Do you think you are a small man with little power?


    Are you kidding?


    Joe had a fire in his heart, so he was ruthless.


    Yanan gave out a shrieking howl again. He twitched and hissed at Joe: "be a man, for the sake of merciful muteste, be like a man. How can you be so cruel?"


    "In front of so many people, in front of so many foreign diplomats, you brutally killed the diplomats of the kingdom of Saint Asia!"


    "Even if you ignore the public law of foreign affairs, please respect the Convention of the medeland nobility. I am a member of the family of San Franco in the kingdom of Saint Asia. I have the title of Baron of the Kingdom, and I should be treated as a nobleman."


    Joe shook his head. He looked down at Yanan, who was convulsed, his clothes were in a mess, and his trousers had been soaked in smelly liquid. He snorted, "last night, hundreds of people testified to me in the Royal Naval club in port Toulon. You are just a small employee of the Consulate General of the kingdom of St. Asia in port Tulun."


    "You are just a small person."


    "The public law of foreign affairs can''t protect you, a nameless, humble little man. Why should the Convention of the medland aristocracy protect you, such a damned bitch?"


    Yanan opened his mouth and gasped violently.


    Joe put the baton straight into Yanan''s mouth, almost straight into his throat.


    Yanan''s breathing became extremely difficult. His face turned red quickly and his eyes began to congest. He tried to struggle, but his limbs were broken by Joe''s violence, and he couldn''t struggle at all.


    "Tell me why you shelled me. Tell me all the causes and consequences, you can get timely treatment


    Qiao looked at YA''NAN with a gloomy face: "I don''t have the time to talk to such a fool as you. I''m dozens of times. You don''t speak. Do you see those two thirty-five cents cute? I will let one of them enter your body gently, and then "bang"... "


    "Would you like it from the front or from the back?" Joe was smiling like a ghost at the moment.


    "I have only a few dozen voices, dear Mr. noble diplomat After ten, you''ll enjoy the most creative death penalty in medland''s history. I''m in a hurry to see my sister, I remember to visit my mother, so I don''t have time to play with you, do you understand


    Qiao suddenly lowered his voice and looked at the red faced Yanan: "I believe you are a noble, I believe you are the special envoy of Saint Asia with special mission, but what''s the significance? I can find 10000 people to prove that I don''t know who you are You fought hard when I caught you, and then you were shot to death


    "I can find 10000 witnesses, and you You are helpless


    Joe waved his hand.


    The San hyans, who were captured at the same time as Anand, were wiped off their necks by these experienced, familiar, and ruthless sailors before they could even utter a scream.


    Blood soaked the land.


    The pupil of Joe Nan suddenly shrinks into a pinhole.


    He finally realized that Joe was different from everyone he''d ever met. This guy He''s crazy!


    "Dear, Mr. Joe." As soon as Joe pulled the baton out, Anan gasped and said to Joe in a very calm and powerful voice, without the cry and panic before, "behind me is the kingdom of St. Asia! The whole medland is the only powerful kingdom that is entitled to be called "Saint"


    "You''re dead!" Joe looked at the normal hand of melancholy suddenly.


    "You''re dead." Joe bit his teeth and was about to beat Yanan''s head with all his strength. The sound of horses'' hooves came, and a group of more than a dozen horses galloped down the street.


    "In the name of the Empire." A beautiful young man with two beautiful moustaches rode in front of him, and he roared: "I''m Meles von dorenburg, director of the first office of the Foreign Affairs Office of the German Empire in port Tulun.""Sergeant three, Joe, I''m ordering you to release all the San Diego diplomats."


    "Your behavior has seriously damaged the imperial law and caused great damage to the interests of the Empire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Myers and his entourage were stopped by the wits'' subordinates.


    "You can''t get through here." A guard leader of the witus family seized the muzzle of Myers'' mount.


    Joe held his baton high in his hand, and was about to take Yanan''s head.


    He looked back and looked at Myers two hundred feet away.


    Red hair, red eyes, delicate moustache, neat and decent, upper material tuxedo, wearing a high top round hat, hands wearing white silk gloves. This dress is a little bit of the demeanor of the gentlemen in the ice sea kingdom.


    "You should take a carriage, not a horse." Joe curled his lips.


    Tuxedo, bowler hat, this kind of dress is suitable to attend the serious reception, but is not suitable for riding galloping.


    When he came up in such a straight suit and stabbed Joe to stop doing things, Joe''s first impression of this Meles was terrible.


    Taking a deep breath, Joe decided not to pay attention to this Meles. He shook his shoulders and his right arm expanded a little bit. He looked at Yanan, who was covered with cold sweat and tears, and grinned.


    He was about to wave his baton and stop Myers'' guard. The leader suddenly grunted, staggered back a dozen steps, and knocked down several of the Rittal guards standing behind him.


    Joe''s face darkened. He straightened up, put down his baton and looked at Myers.


    Just now, Meles gave the head of the guard a kick, just in the heart, did not expect that Meles would suddenly hand, the guard leader knot firmly hit a foot, when he stopped, he "poof" a sound, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Joe Jone Vito What do you want to do? " Meles spurred forward two steps, and then reluctantly reined in the mount.


    On the road, on the side of the road, and on the roof of the house that had just been attacked, hundreds of armed sailors of the witus raised their spears and blunders, all aiming at Meles.


    Meles took a deep look at the armed sailors and yelled at Joe.


    And a dozen of his followers, all with a cold smile, jumped off the mount one after another, pressing their palms on their swords around their waists.


    "Master Qiao, don''t make trouble for the witus." With a touch of his right forefinger and his delicate moustache on his upper lip, with a hint of aristocratic pride, Myers gently shook his index finger to Joe.


    "This Asian is indeed a diplomat of the kingdom of St. HIA." "You''re doing an extremely dangerous thing, and you''re going to make the whole Rittal family pay," Meles sneered


    Joe stepped on Yanan''s chest. He looked at Myers and said in a deep voice, "I''m catching thieves. I don''t know any bullshit diplomat. Well, the Foreign Affairs Office of the imperial Ministry of foreign affairs in port Tulun? The first room director? "


    Joe remembered. He had a faint impression.


    Hessen and his old friends talk about the various forces in port TURUN at occasional private parties.


    The Foreign Affairs Office of the imperial Ministry of foreign affairs in port Tulun is an extremely detached department. In terms of the division of powers, he has no connection with the departments under the city hall of port Tulun.


    However, once the foreign affairs department issues an official letter, all the subordinate departments of the city hall of port Tulun must cooperate with them unconditionally. In other words, the office of foreign affairs has no real power, and it has enough power to influence the whole port of Tulun.


    Even the officials of the foreign affairs office do not have much communication with the upper circles in port Tulun.


    More than 90% of these guys came from the imperial capital, belonging to the aristocratic circle at the top of the imperial capital. In port Tulun, the busiest daily business for them is to attend banquets, cocktail parties, dances or other gatherings of various consulates.


    Meles stretched out his hand and pressed it on the shoulders of the two guards of the witus, who were in the way. With a slight force from left to right, he pushed them to one side. The two guards, who had opened up the sea of strength and energy, were pushed back several steps by him.


    The subordinates of the Rittal family on the scene subconsciously pulled their fingers on the trigger.


    "I am the count of the Empire." Meles was about six feet three inches tall, much higher than the guards of the wits. He crossed the crowd and looked at Joe with a smile: "no matter what name you are doing and what you are doing, shooting at the imperial nobles is bound to hurt your family."


    "Let him in." Joe heaved a heavy breath.


    Even though his heart was full of anger, Joe still maintained his rare clarity and reason.


    Meles had no fear and fear, as if walking in the venue of a cocktail party, and walked gracefully in front of Joe. He took off the silk glove of his right hand and held out his hand to Joe.


    Joe gave a dry cough, hung the baton on to his belt, then wiped his wet hair with two big fat hands, and took Myers'' white and pink palm heavily and shook it vigorously.


    "You''re just in time." Joe was sweating, and his wet, greasy palms gripped Myers'' hand.


    Meles''s face twitched violently, and his hand jerked hard, with a Shua, like a nimble fish, and forced it out of Joe''s big, fat hand.Joe''s palm skin was burning, and he couldn''t help looking at Myers in horror.


    This tall little white faced man has great strength in his hands.


    The head of the guard, who had just been kicked by Meles and staggered back more than ten steps, coughed. He patted a leather knife belt obliquely pierced in his chest, and pulled out a lengthened and weighted throwing dagger from it.


    Meles had just kicked the dagger with his toe, and the dagger made of fine steel obviously bent down.


    Joe saw the movement of the guard leader and knew it was a reminder to himself.


    Meles has the power of any foot, and this guy is not as harmless as he looks.


    "After the mid autumn massacre, I have been paying attention to the wind and grass near kumquat hills." Meles took a white cotton handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his right hand hard, and handed it to his entourage.


    Putting on his gloves again, Myers looked down at Yanan, whose limbs were twisted and his face covered with sweat and tears, and said in a cold voice, "this is the sacred duty entrusted to me by the Empire. I must ensure the safety of diplomats in port Tulun. Whether it''s personal safety or their personal dignity, I have to make sure that it''s not violated. "


    Myers reached out his right hand, and his finger gently touched Joe''s chest three times: "and you, Joe Jon Vito, officer three of port Toulon police station, what are you doing? Look at you. What are you doing


    YA''NAN, lying on the ground, gasped for breath. Joe''s big feet were on his chest, and his breath became short.


    "Monsieur Meles, they have ignored the public law of foreign affairs, stormed into my private house and killed my subordinates without any reason. They all have official diplomatic status of Saint HIA."


    "In this regard, I will propose to the Foreign Ministry of the Durham empire..."


    Yanan''s words can''t finish, because Joe''s big foot Ya son severely stepped on his face. Thick soled leather boots inlaid with steel rolled over his face and choked his mouth.


    "You want to keep him safe? So, who will guarantee the safety of our citizens in port Tulun? " Joe looked down and looked down at Meles, who was a long head shorter than himself. "He sent people to shoot me in the street!"


    "Evidence!" Meles raised his head without flinching, looking at Joe like a knife: "evidence! Sergeant three, Joe! Evidence


    Joe was silent.


    Bullshit evidence.


    What evidence can he have?


    Can he say that he has awakened to some kind of "crimson" miracle. Is he tracking the trace of killing intention in the air according to the magic power of "crimson eye"?


    This can''t be evidence.


    Meles laughed, but in his red eyes, there was a fierce flash of fire: "no evidence? Sergeant Joe, do you know what happens to you? "


    Myers shook his head and said, "I can tell you plainly that even if you have evidence that Mr. Yanan planned a personal attack on you, he can only be extradited to the kingdom of St. HIA for trial under the laws of the kingdom."


    "And you, without any evidence, have brazenly attacked a country''s diplomats Whether his position is high or low As long as my report is sent back to the Ministry of foreign affairs, such a vicious incident will directly attract her Majesty''s attention. All diplomatic disputes arising from this will be borne by the witus family. "


    Joe pulled out the red cover of the special investigation team.


    "No use!" Myers picked his chin: "this is a special investigation certificate issued by your port Tulun. It has no binding power on my foreign affairs office."


    Joe opened his papers and showed the scarlet inspector''s seal on the first page.


    Myers was silent for a while, then, with a grin on his face, he said, "inspector general, it''s a little tricky But you don''t have evidence. You don''t have any evidence. And even the inspection office, they will never violate the public law of foreign affairs! "


    "Remember the foundation of the agency''s existence? Swear to defend all laws and regulations! And the public law of foreign affairs is also within the scope of their defense. In any case, you have wounded the Lord Yanan, and you have killed his entourage. "


    Myers patted Joe gently on the chest and said gently, "so please let go of Mr. Yanan, and then sincerely apologize to him. Finally, be prepared for all the bad consequences. Sergeant Joe, do you understand me


    Joe pondered for a while.


    He looked down at Yanan, who was lying on the ground, and then looked at Myers standing in front of him. Then he raised his head and looked at a dozen foreign affairs office attendants standing behind him.


    In Joe''s eyes, a touch of crimson shimmered.


    Meles suddenly felt cold in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to do, Joe?"


    "He planned the attack on me He even planned the attack on my mother and sister. " Qiao said in a deep voice: "bullshit" public law of foreign affairs. No one can threaten my family and live well. ""Even if he is a diplomat?"


    As soon as Joe''s right leg was forced, Yanan''s cheek bone made a clear crack sound.


    With a loud bang, Myers hit Joe in the stomach. Joe felt a sharp pain in his stomach and flew back in the air.


    With one punch from Myers, Joe, who is three times bigger than himself, easily flies nearly a hundred feet!


    WOW!


    When Joe flew back more than 20 feet, he began to spit blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Joe danced with his feet and hands, his feet three inches above the ground, and he couldn''t help but fly back.


    Dozens of guards standing behind him were knocked down by his huge body, rolling like gourds on the ground.


    The most unfortunate thing was Billy, who was close to Joe. Billy, who was close to Joe, clapped his head on the ground with a strange cry. The bridge of his nose almost poked into his face. His two big teeth were directly broken on the floor tile, and the blood kept flowing out.


    There was a lot of noise around, and the subordinates of nearly qianweitu''s family were all red eyes for a time.


    Joe is going to attack Yanan, and Myers blows Joe away with a blow. The guards and armed sailors around him hold up their long and short guns at the same time and are about to pull the trigger, only to find that they are all his own people in the field of vision.


    If you shoot at random, the Meles group may not be hurt a few, and their own guys will be at least half down.


    After a moment''s hesitation, more than a dozen experienced veterans dropped their guns and pulled out their swords to face Myers.


    The nobility and the imperial officials are nothing but bullshit.


    Armed sailors are the most lawless people in port TURUN.


    They have been sailing far and wide all the year round, fighting with pirates, fighting with their peers, and even fighting with the official forces of other countries, such as maritime anti smuggling teams, marine police, customs and tax inspection teams.


    In their hearts, there is no concept of gun, Gungun and Musang, but there is no law in their mind.


    As for the guards of the Ritu family, they choose the best from the best armed sailors, and they feed themselves with golden horse and luxurious life. As long as the master gives orders, and sometimes does not need the master''s command, they will take the initiative to attack the enemy and tear them to pieces.


    The sword is cut down, and the cold light is around.


    The officer of ice sea Kingdom, who had just run back to his house by Joe, peeked out of the window on the first floor secretly. When he saw that the wits were shooting at Myers, he could not help but whistle excitedly.


    "Monsieur Meles, I will testify for you..."


    On the roof of the building across the street, dozens of Weitu''s sailors raised their guns at the same time. "Boom" is a random fight.


    Bullets shot in the air, the Navy officer of the ice Kingdom screamed. He cursed angrily, held his head in his hands and shrank to the corner at the fastest speed. Heavy lead bullets had made holes about the size of sea bowls on the outer walls of his small building, several windows were smashed, and the sound of broken porcelain and women''s screams came from the room.


    Meles took a deep breath, and his body suddenly turned into a translucent shadow.


    A faint howl of wolf suddenly sounded in the crowd. More than a dozen of them rushed to Myers and hurt him. The subordinates of the Rittal family, who were the killers, felt a dull chest. A strong invisible air wave hit their faces. Their eyes slightly hurt and their sight suddenly became blurred.


    Then, almost at the same time, each of them received a blow in the chest. Accompanied by the crack of ribs, a dozen of the most powerful Rittal''s subordinates vomited blood and were heavily boxed. Their bodies flew back involuntarily and knocked down a large group of companions behind them.


    Meles showed his amazing power, and in an instant, he defeated more than a dozen wittu masters. Rao is so, he has at least two or three hundred wits around him.


    A hatchet about the size of a palm flashed with cold light, and in the exclamation of his entourage, he fell heavily on his left shoulder.


    A two foot long tear in Myers'' well made tuxedo revealed a fine steel wire stab net underneath. The blade of the axe rubbed against the wire mesh, splashing a large amount of sparks, and Myers hit the sailor with the hatchet in the face with a backhand.


    The axe was clearly aimed at removing the poisonous hand under one arm of Meles. There was no intention of mercy in this blow. With one blow, the sailor''s head burst open.


    It was as if he had been hit by a solid shell of a naval gun. With a dull sound of "bang", a head that was originally easy to live was suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, which sprayed on more than a dozen sailors behind him.


    The scene was bloody and brutal.


    But it was the most common sight for the sailors, especially the armed sailors of the ocean caravan.


    The most common thing is that the sailors and Gunners are hit by shells in a short distance, and some of their limbs suddenly burst into blood mist.


    Without hesitation or hesitation, dozens of sailors threw down their guns and flew at Myers with swords.


    Even the thin and shriveled sailors clutching knives and daggers, rolled and glided on the ground like a ground mouse, and their weapons ran all the way down to Meles to poke and stab.


    The dull sound of boxing kept on ringing, and one after another of the subordinates of the Rittal family were beaten to vomit blood and fly.


    "You dare to attack the imperial nobles You dare to attack imperial officials... "


    Until this time, Qiao, who was blasted to the ground more than 100 feet, fell to the ground in confusion. He slapped heavily on the ground, and his strong body suddenly bounced up to more than three feet high, and then he fell to the ground.He spat out blood, felt the burning pain in his stomach, and felt the sluggish feeling of his intestines like knotting. Joe roared: "kill him, chop him up, catch sharks, feed wild dogs I am also an imperial nobleman, I am also an imperial official According to the medland aristocracy convention, if you kill him, I will lose money


    Joe''s eyes were slightly red, and he roared, "or, my dear Lord Myers, your family, would like to have a family duel with my wits in port Toulon because of your dog''s fate?"


    The wits'' subordinates hissed and grinned grimly. At Joe''s command, they were more cruel and mean.


    Yes, their boss''s family is also an imperial aristocrat. According to the noble law of laoshizi, the nobles rub each other to death. They either lose money or fight with each other. What''s the big deal?


    Vito family has money!


    Wittu family has armed fleet, can easily pull out thousands of brave armed sailors.


    What are you afraid of?


    Not afraid of anything!


    "Get down!" A guard leader of the Rittal family suddenly gave a roar.


    Dozens of guards who were besieging Meyers were at the same time dwarfed and fell heavily to the ground.


    A row of more than 100 armed sailors of the witus family, armed with flint rifles, formed a three line volley line. The muzzle of the guns had already locked Meles and his entourage behind him.


    Meles and a dozen other people stood stiff in the middle of the street. Myers hissed: "dare you!"


    The sound of "boom" was not only from more than 100 flint rifles, but also from two 35 millimetre small caliber field guns.


    Meles''s body suddenly blurred, and he seemed to be translucent, and the next moment he was by Joe''s side.


    Some of his more than a dozen followers fell to the ground, some dodged to one side, and some didn''t have time to fall down or dodge. They bravely drew their swords, and a cold light flickered on the edge of the sword. They quickly waved their arms and swayed in circles to protect their whole body.


    "Ding Ding" sounds for a moment. Five of Myers'' entourage wield their swords and actually chop off more than 20 bullets fired at them.


    Seeing that a wave of salvo could not do any harm to these people, a 30-year-old entourage howled miserably. His sword was hit by a 35 millionth solid shell. The sword was broken and the shell hit his left shoulder.


    A broken arm flew out quickly, and the whole shoulder was blown to pieces. Just like the sailor''s head before, the shoulder exploded into a large blood mist, which was sprayed all over the ground.


    "Kill..." Joe was yelling, and then his roar stopped.


    Breathless and sweaty at the temples, Myers had already grasped Joe''s neck. He lifted Joe to his feet and put Joe in front of him as a human shield.


    A delicate dagger slipped from Myers'' sleeve, and he grasped it, and the tip of it was dead against Joe''s neck.


    "All of you, lay down your weapons! Otherwise, your master Qiao will die here. "


    Myers gasped and said word by word: "master Joe was right. I killed him. According to the medland aristocracy convention, either I would pay a sum of money to the satisfaction of the wits, or a family duel."


    "My name, Myers von doranberg As a descendant of the Teutonic nobility, as the owner of the Earl of the Empire, I, and the doranborg family, as a member of the most glorious military aristocracy in the Empire, have never been afraid of duels. "


    The guards and sailors of the wits'' house looked blankly at Joe, who was captured alive by Meles.


    "By the way, put down your weapons. Don''t be impulsive. We do things according to the law, we do everything according to the laws of the Empire. " Meles gasped, and a stream of thin blood flowed down his arm, forming large drops of blood on his elbow and dropping to the ground.


    Just now Rao was quick to dodge. Among the random guns, there was still a bullet brushing his shoulder.


    Although it''s only a skin injury, but the speed of bleeding is not slow.


    The witus'' subordinates were staring at Myers coldly, and some of their weapons were shaking slightly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, or I can''t guarantee the safety of master Qiao." Myers said with a smile: "you, take your Lord Yanan, and then ask Master Joe to escort us away."


    "You can send a letter to master Hessen of the wits; you can also report what happened here to all the relevant officials in port Tulun. But I believe that everyone will make the most informed judgment. "


    "It is your young master who made mistakes today, not our foreign affairs office."


    "Well, don''t be impulsive. Come on, you get out of the way and let us pass. Well, that''s good. That''s it. It''s good. It''s good for everyone. Bear with me, sir Yanan. We will escort you to a safe place


    Myers holding Joe, in the escort of more than a dozen followers, embarrassed with the unable to move Yanan, quickly evacuated the kumquat block.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "It''s hard to see" scarlet "in such a mess. It''s an honor to see you this time. "


    is like a parrot eating coral, make complaints about the sharp sound in the mind. Rapp Lash, with a thick and malicious voice, aroused Joe from the coma.


    Shaking his numb, stiff head, Joe was so dazed that he remembered what had just happened.


    Meles "kidnaps" himself, uses himself to force back the subordinates of the witus family, and successfully escapes with Yanan.


    On the way, Myers knocked Joe unconscious.


    The blow was too hard, and now Joe''s brain aches a little.


    It should be a concussion. Joe felt heavy and heavy near his forehead, and he was a little nauseous and wanted to vomit. Joe was no stranger to this feeling. When he was young, he had fights with the dandies in port Tulun, and he had been swung on his head with a wooden stick many times. He had learned this feeling at least a dozen times.


    "Myers..." Joe whispered the name in his heart, biting his teeth.


    He raised his head. Someone should have taken the opportunity to give him pain when he was in a coma. Both of Joe''s eyes were so swollen that he tried to open them, but only to open a gap.


    Squinting around, Joe found himself sitting on the wet ground, with his back against a complicated iron frame; his hands were raised high, his wrists were made of extra large steel handcuffs, and two thumb thick steel chains were passed through the handcuffs and firmly fixed to an iron ring on the roof above.


    It was a large, square stone house, a hundred feet long, fifty or sixty feet wide, and more than thirty feet high. The ground was damp, and the air smelled of blood and fish. There were no windows around.


    Joe frowned, trying to recall similar buildings in port tullen.


    It''s so wet. It''s not a warehouse.


    The smell of blood and fish, together with the complicated iron frame on the wall, well, there are many iron beams on the ceiling of the stone house, and several large metal frames are placed on the ground.


    Under these metal shelves, there are huge stone brick puddles connected by waterways. In the huge puddles, huge leather like objects are soaked in the black and red sewage.


    This is a fish farm.


    Joe decided where he was, and it was supposed to be a slitting ground dedicated to dividing large catches.


    There is a fishing port in Tulun port, and fishing boats of all sizes operate on the stormy ocean all year round. Some large economic fishes, such as baleen whales, sperm whales and blue whales, are huge in size and valuable in every inch. However, they are extremely difficult to deal with on fishing boats. Only specialized fishing grounds are used for dissection and segmentation, and no valuable flesh and blood is wasted.


    There are three fishing ports in the port of Tulun. Only the narwhal wharf has gathered dozens of specialized fishing grounds, which are capable of handling large whale catches.


    Narwhal wharf is quite far away from kumquat hill. Kumquat hill is in the southwest corner of Tulun port, and narwhal wharf is in the southeast corner of Tulun port. Between them, almost all the old and new wharfs of Tulun port are crossed, and they are facing each other from east to west across the huge inner sea of Tulun port.


    "Hey," Joe laughed strangely.


    In the port of Tulun, witujia belongs to the kind of existence, and they are not afraid to cut into any industry that can make money.


    Whale hunting, low cost, high profit, extremely considerable rate of return. In the port of Tulun, there are several ocean whaling teams under the name of Rosa chamber of Commerce, and pay huge profits to the Ritu family every year.


    In the narwhal wharf, there are naturally a large number of sailors, fishermen and workers who work for the witus family.


    Shaking his body, Joe got up a little harder. The two arms have been hanging on the top of the head for too long, and they are a little paralyzed. Joe moved his fingers to make his arms comfortable.


    Standing on tiptoe, he sent his collar to the handcuffed palm. Joe moved his ten fingers carefully. His thick fingers pulled out a thin and flexible steel wire from his collar.


    "What did the grimace shopkeeper do before?" Joe murmured the question in a low voice, and gently scratched the steel wire in the key hole of the handcuffs, and the handcuffs opened quietly.


    He put down his hands and put the wire back into his collar. Joe shook his hands hard.


    This set of escapes like flowing clouds and flowing water is indeed taught by the grimace shopkeeper. Joe still vaguely remembers that in the summer when he was 14, the face shopkeeper taught him a lot of interesting "survival skills.".


    "No one can guarantee that this life will be smooth, right? So, learning a little bit of any skill is always useful. "


    Joe still clearly remember that when the face shopkeeper said these words, he was inexplicably lonely and melancholy. Even if the ugly face shopkeeper has become that kind of appearance, the inexplicable loneliness and melancholy still make him full of some special charm!


    In recent years, when there is no one, Joe often deliberately imitates the face shopkeeper''s unintentional melancholy that day.


    After a few years of study, he still couldn''t get into the school. Joe felt a little resentful.Stealthily, Joe came to the corner of the stone house behind the door where four carriages could go together. He crept up to the crack in the middle of the door and looked out the door.


    Outside, there is still a huge stone house with no windows. In the middle of the room, there is a huge skeleton of baleen whale, which is bloody. The flesh and blood on it has not been removed.


    In the corner of the stone house, beside a crude log square table, there are several wooden chairs. Myers sits on the wooden chair and looks down helplessly at Yanan lying on a board.


    Yanan''s arms were bare. His broken limbs had been treated, splinted and bandaged.


    "Lord Yanan, I have tried my best to cure you." Meles clubbed his legs with his elbows, bowed, his hands crossed, and gently swayed in front of him in a relaxed tone.


    "In order to save you, I will not hesitate to offend the wits. This is a hornet''s nest, which can sting the dead." Meles sighed, and there was an inexplicable light in his red eyes.


    "Please remember my kindness, so let''s have a frank talk." Meles smiles: "I say to the kingdom of Saint HYA, such a determined means of cleansing Wonder and admiration


    "What are you talking about?" Yanan looked at Myers with a puzzled look: "Lord Myers, I admit that you saved me. Yes, you saved me from that cruel, violent and lawless little boy. I have remembered your kindness. You will be a friend of my kingdom of St. HIA, and I will... "


    Joe''s eyes widened sharply.


    Myers carried Jonah''s special police baton filled with lead and copper. Suddenly, a stick gently touched Yanan''s leg fracture.


    Yanan''s body convulsed violently. He "hissed" and gasped. He opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but his cry was choked back by the pain.


    "I said, and I hope we can have a frank talk."


    Myers sighed: "your consul general in port Toulon, my old friend, the respected Mr. Franco, together with his family and several of his confidants, were murdered on the night of mid autumn."


    "Despicable murder, shameless murder." Meles looked at Yanan gently: "when did Saint HYA know about it? When did you know that your excellency Franco is already a loyal servant of her majesty


    With his baton in his hand, Myers gently stabbed at the fracture of Yanan''s limbs. Yanan kept crying "ah ah" from the depths of his throat. His body was crawling like a worm, but he could not get rid of Myers'' abuse.


    "Tell me, will you tell me who the lovely mole is hidden in the Foreign Office of the Empire of Durham?"


    Meles wiped his delicate moustache and said slowly, "you led the cleaning, no doubt. Please do not deny that I have my information channels and I have enough evidence. "


    "It''s you who sent the pink Mermaid in the name of the Mid Autumn Festival, your excellency Franco, his family and his confidants."


    "It''s you who know in advance that a conflict will break out among the pink mermaids, and you sent them to the most dangerous battlefield We are beautiful but impulsive. We can be called the stupid senior intelligence officer of the overseas Hydrographic Survey Bureau of the Navy, the big headed and mindless Mr. heneway, detonated a battle in the pink Mermaid. "


    "In a battle like that, it makes sense to mistakenly kill several senior diplomats and their families."


    "It''s just that you would never have thought that the pink Mermaid had not only your plot, but also a more terrible plot. The shelling of the old Fort nearly destroyed the Consulate General of the kingdom of Saint Asia in port Tulun! "


    "Of course, I don''t care about their life or death." "All I care about is who the mole is inside us," Meles said with a smile. You won''t let me down, will you? "


    Yanan gasped violently, and the cold sweat soaked his hair.


    He looked at Myers and said, "Myers, I''m just one..."


    Once again, Meles dropped his baton and hit Yanan''s broken arm with a thump. The broken arm, which had been boned, had been splinted and bandaged, was broken open again by violence.


    The severe friction of broken bones causes terrible secondary damage to bones, bone marrow, nerves and muscles.


    Anand screamed, his lips quickly turned to dead gray. He hissed: "no, Myers, what you said, I''m totally..."


    There were women and children crying.


    More than 20 men, dressed in leather aprons and dressed as workers and armed with sharp fish cutters, opened the door of the stone house and pushed three women, three boys and four girls into the stone house.


    Meles smiles. "Well, it''s going to get out of hand."


    "I never wanted to use this bottomless violence, but I have no choice, do I? "


    Yanan''s face twitches, a face hysterical looking at the woman and child pushed forward.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Mr. Yanan, are you a true and unyielding gentleman?"


    "No doubt, you are not!"


    The sound of Merse''s banter echoed in the huge factory building. The women and children who were forced into the factory building were all crying in terror.


    "If you have the perfect personality of" steadfast and unyielding ", why do you have two lovely secret lovers in port Toulon? And they were all born for you


    A woman who looked like forty years old and the same age as Yanan was crying and hugging a beautiful girl with her hands tightly. She looked at Yanan with tears in her eyes. She cried and murmured the name of Yanan in a low voice.


    The other two women, who were much younger and more beautiful, performed much worse.


    They were so scared that they cried and tried to pounce on Yanan lying on the board. They screamed at the top of their voices after several of their attempts were brutally stopped by tough men dressed as workers.


    "Honey, honey, do something about it!"


    "You are a noble, noble, how dare they hurt a nobleman?"


    "Help us, and our children!"


    "Do they want money? Give him money, give him money, you are not short of money, you are not short of money! "


    Anand''s face was extremely ugly, his face twitched, his body slightly convulsed, his eyes bloodshot staring at Myers.


    Myers tapped on the ground with Joe''s baton and made a dull thump.


    He looked at Yanan, whose face was twisted like a ghost, and said with a smile, "there is no doubt that you have violated the marriage morality, you have betrayed your wife, you have betrayed your family. Therefore, you are no doubt not a person who is" faithful and unyielding "


    "If so, you have betrayed so much, why can''t you betray the kingdom of St. HIA?"


    Myers, with his baton in his hands, looked down at Yanan: "I promise that as long as you tell me the information I want, you can take your wife, lover, child, take them away, and the family will live happily and happily."


    Joe secretly lies behind the gate, looking through the crack of the door to see what happened in the factory building outside.


    Mel''s words made Joe want to swear.


    Yanan''s wife and two lovers, his own daughter and so many illegitimate children have met. Do you expect him to live happily and happily?


    Oh ho, even if Yanan and his family can escape this time, and even if Myers really keeps his promise and releases their family, Joe swears with Tifa''s small mallet that he will surely live in dire straits in the future!


    Happiness?


    When his first wife and his two lovers face to face, Mr. Yanan will never have anything to do with "happiness" in his life.


    Anand took a breath. He turned his head and looked at the weeping wives, lovers, sons and daughters, and asked Myers hoarsely, "after all, I am a diplomat of the kingdom of St. HIA. If I die here, can you bear the consequences?"


    Yanan whispered: "there are so many people who have witnessed it. It is you who hijacked that damned police sergeant and took me away from Jinju district!"


    Myers laughed. He tapped Yanan''s knee with his baton, making a slight impact.


    He said with a smile: "yes, if you die in my hands, I will have a lot of trouble. The diplomatic appeal of the kingdom of Saint HYA will ruin my future. But how could you die in my hands? You are obviously in a hurry to rescue Sergeant Joe, who belongs to the Rittal family and killed by mistake


    Myers asked Yanan with a smile, "is it reasonable that I arranged for you and your family to die?"


    From the hand of the police officer, who can bear witness to me, he shook his head and sighed. Who would suspect that I saved you and then killed your family? "


    Myers pointed to his nose and said with a light smile, "I am the director of the first office of the Foreign Affairs Office of the imperial Ministry of foreign affairs in port Tulun. My duty is to ensure the safety of diplomats from all countries in port Tulun, and to guarantee your rights and interests in port Tulun. How could I have poisoned you? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Myers said with ease, "no matter who I am, no matter who I am, no matter who I am, I am not against you. No matter who I am, I am not against you. I am not against you in my personal relationship. So it must be Joe''s man who killed you. It has nothing to do with me


    Yanan gritted his teeth and said, "but, my family, they should not be here. This is a great flaw."


    Meles gradually lost his patience, and he said a little impatiently, "so, they''re going to die, they''re going to disappear. At the back of the house, there is a fish pond that leads directly to the sea. Now there are several killer whales in it. They will be very easy to take them... "


    Meles pointed to the crying Yanan family one by one and said in a cold voice, "eat clean, and then use the fastest speed to turn into feces.""As long as you open the valve to the sea, these ferocious guys will rush back to the sea with vigor after a good meal. Who can find a group of poor creatures who have fed fish from the vast ocean


    Myers looked at Yanan with a smile: "are you satisfied with my answer?"


    If Yanan could not speak, Meles said with a smile: "I will let that little Sergeant three die with you. In this way, even if your wife and your only daughter are missing, even if someone discovers their disappearance, isn''t this the Revenge of the witus family?"


    "Because of Joe''s death, the wits retaliated against your family by sinking your wife and daughter into the sea. Isn''t that what they often do? Who would have doubted that it had something to do with me? "


    Meles burst out laughing. He nodded to his subordinates not far away. Two rough looking men pushed a boy no more than seven or eight years old to Meles.


    Meles raised his baton and hit the child''s left elbow.


    Yanan pupil a congealed, issued a hoarse Scream: "what do you want to know? I said


    Meles suddenly closed his hand. He smiled and patted the little boy''s pale face, which was stiff with fright. Then he pushed back slightly, and the little boy staggered back a few steps, and was held in his hands by two ferocious men.


    "How do you know that your excellency Franco has gone from Consul General of the kingdom of Saint HYA to a loyal servant of her majesty?"


    Meles smiles like a flower, the baton in his hand points at the middle-aged woman who is silent and tears, and looks down at Yanan.


    Yanan was silent for a moment. Then he bit his teeth and spit out the name of a man, "Stuart.".


    "Stuart, Stuart He is indeed one of our people, but he is just a small person, an ordinary confidential archives Clerk You, you have information from him about your excellency Franco? "


    Yanan said with a bitter smile: "he is our direct contact There is no doubt that there are bigger people behind him. With your power and strength, it is not difficult for you to catch the people behind him. "


    After a deep breath, Yanan subconsciously lowered his voice: "I can tell you the code name of that man. In the line I control, his code name is" black king ", which is the highest position in the Foreign Ministry of the German empire that my power can contact."


    "Black king? Without any creativity, without any artistic code, it''s boring. " Myers subconsciously make complaints about it: "however, I am very interested in his true identity. To know that Franco has betrayed the kingdom of St. HIA, the black king''s rank within us may be higher than I thought. "


    "If he really has such a high status, even if Stuart is targeted, I''m afraid he can''t be found out."


    "I don''t expect to catch any big fish through him, a humble little one."


    Shaking his head, Meles sighed, "so, although you do say something useful, sir Yanan, do you think that a Stuart can exchange for the safety of you and your family? No doubt, it can''t! "


    "Now, say something really useful," Meles said coldly


    Yanan looked at Myers with astonishment and anger: "what''s useful? I''ve said everything I know Is it not enough to have a high-level spy hidden in you? "


    Meles said dryly, "of course not, not at all. Who knows if I can catch him?"


    With a fanatical glow in his eyes, Myers said with a smile, "there''s more, more. Anyway, you''ve already spoken. Why don''t you say more? For example, all the information you have? "


    Meles straightened up, stood up, and jerked his waist and neck.


    He said cheerfully, "for example, you have all the intelligence personnel deployed by the kingdom of Saint HYA in port Toulon? As you know, all the secret strongholds of the kingdom of St. HIA around port TURUN? "


    "Of course, I''d be happier if you could tell me the real purpose of Heinrich''s stupid woman running to the pink mermaid on the night of the 15th, on the night of the mid autumn massacre, and where exactly what she was looking for."


    "When I''m happy, I become gentle, sensitive, affectionate and kind Then you and your family are safe. "


    "Mr. Yanan, do you think my words are reasonable?"


    Yanan was staring at Myers. He gritted his teeth and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Meles began to laugh, more brilliant smile: "sure enough, you hide a lot of things. I said, "you don''t have to take the risk of planning an artillery attack on a small third class sergeant."


    "You want to mess up the water, you want to make port Tulun chaotic again."


    "You want to trigger a strong counterattack from the powerful Tutu, and make the local forces in port Tulun a mess.""Well, the goal is, you want to take what you have in your hands, of great value, out of port Tulun?" Myers stares at Yanan''s pupil: "am I right? Your honor Yanan? "


    Yanan gritted his teeth, shook his head, and firmly shook his head: "no, I have nothing to hide."


    Meles immediately roared, "kill any one of them!"


    Yanan hissed and roared.


    One of Meles''s subordinates looked at him and gently sent the fish knife forward. The sharp knife easily pierced the girl''s chest in front of him.


    Blood quickly dyed the girl''s white dress red.


    "No!" Yanan''s body is like a fish out of the water, struggling hysterically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Among dozens of large and small fish farms at narwhal wharf, lampreys are the least impressive.


    The workshop area is small, the number of workers is not large, and the processing capacity of large fish is limited.


    The most important thing is that the price of lampreys is unreasonably high, and the hands and feet of the workers are still a little dirty. The large fish catches entrusted to them for processing and some expensive precious materials are often lost.


    Therefore, the lamprey carving ground is usually cold and quiet. In addition, the location of the workshop is remote. Near the beach Cape in the easternmost corner of the narwhal wharf, the nearest company has a half mile of land. It is hard to see a ghost here all day.


    It''s late at night, and the slightly emaciated full moon rises from the East.


    The waves flapping on the rocks feebly, sending out a fine sound, the continuous sound of the waves, will be a lot of noise quietly swallowed up.


    The fury in the Yanan hysteria was faintly heard from the fish hatchery. In the workshop enclosed by log fence, several ferocious mastiff dogs slouched their tongues lazily and swayed through the messy unloading yard.


    A few ragged workers, with inferior mixed cigarettes in their mouth, leaned idly against the gate like those fierce mastiff dogs, and looked furtively at the only gravel road leading to the gate of the workshop.


    Moonlight, like water, lights up the road. The straight gravel road was clean, and there were no figures or horses.


    Some of the workers were laughing in low voices, discussing who was more beautiful than Yanan''s wife, his two mistresses, and the underage daughters.


    Hearing Yanan''s roar and abuse, several workers at the same time sighed.


    "That''s a waste of water, girl." A worker complained in a low voice: "if you give it to us..."


    "Yes, monsieur, shut up." Another worker quickly stopped his companion: "I don''t want to be sent to the black continent to play games with those dark gorillas."


    A few workers stopped talking. They occasionally glanced at the road, and most of their attention was focused on the workshop more than 200 feet away.


    In the other direction, outside the original wooden fence near the workshop, in the dense grove, a tall and thin man stood quietly in the thickest shadow under the tree shade. He had a slender cigar in his mouth, and a faint red light flickered from time to time. There was a faint smell of tobacco in the air.


    Yanan''s howling continued, and there were more women and children crying.


    The man stood quietly under the tree, like a statue, even his eyelashes were motionless.


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind the man: "Lord Vito sent you to protect master Qiao? You''re here to watch? "


    The skinny man''s body suddenly stiffens, and his body suddenly becomes translucent, like the shadow left by the swift sprinting swift on the ground. He pounces forward silently, and in an instant he reaches another big tree a hundred feet away.


    At the time of flying, the thin man vomited out the long cigar in his mouth. When he appeared under a big tree a hundred feet away, the cigar vomited out of his mouth had not even landed.


    The cigar didn''t land.


    A slender, white, like the finest white suet white jade carved, can be called the most beautiful works of art palm quietly out of the dark, cigar smoke just dropped a foot or more, he gently pinched it in the finger.


    The face shopkeeper is like a ghost''s shadow. It doesn''t ring at all, and slowly shows his body shape from the dark.


    He rubbed his hands and kneaded the burning cigar into fine powder and sprinkled it on the ground at will: "as a doctor who knows a little about medicine, I must tell you that tobacco is not good for the lung."


    "Gu Gu" laughed a few times, and the grimace shopkeeper sighed: "however, it doesn''t matter. You guys who kill thousands of swords may be chopped to death at any time. Maybe you can''t endure the day when tobacco kills you."


    Moonlight on the face of the grimace shopkeeper.


    At night, in such a secluded grove, when I saw the face of the shopkeeper, the skinny man was frightened and almost didn''t cry out.


    He gasped violently, and the voice of the thin man was twisted a little: "it''s you Grimace I remember young master Qiao said to you that it''s better not to come out at night to scare people. "


    Many of the witus are familiar with the grimace shopkeeper. One is that Joe often goes to his drugstore and the other is that his face is so discernible.


    The face shopkeeper "cluck" a joy, he took out a mask from the sleeve, slowly pasted on the face. This is a pure white, smooth, like a piece of white paper like mask, there is no facial features on it.


    Under the moonlight, the face shopkeeper wearing this mask has a bit more ghost gas than when he exposed the face burned by high temperature before. Inexplicably, it makes people''s hair tight, and his pores constantly spray cold air.


    The skinny man took a breath again. He swore in a low voice, then looked at the grimace shopkeeper with great vigilance: "great, this mask is so kind, it''s so wonderful What are you doing here? "The grimace shopkeeper spread out his hands and sighed, "isn''t it, worried about Mr. Qiao? Master Qiao is locked in. He is being tortured. You are waiting here? "


    Joe was abducted by Myers and taken away. It was more than half an hour before the shopkeeper got the news.


    Myers took Joe all the way across the port of Toulon, twists and turns along the way, changed several modes of transportation, and used a lot of means of escape, which led Joe to the narwhal wharf. It was late in the evening when he sneaked Joe into the lampreys.


    After the moon rises, it''s just found here.


    "Master Qiao is such a good man. If it wasn''t for his kindness, he would have helped me to get the goods, my pharmacy would have been unable to open." "So, master Qiao can''t have an accident."


    The thin man snorted coldly: "we stare, how can master Qiao have an accident?"


    The face shopkeeper kept shaking his head: "that''s not necessarily. If you stare at it, how can master Qiao be hijacked here?"


    With his hands in his sleeves, the grimace shopkeeper stooped and said slowly, "not to mention, on the evening of the 15th, master Qiao opened the sea of strength As you know, I know a little about medical skills. If master Qiao''s physical condition is not extremely dangerous and stimulated, he should naturally open the sea of strength in two to three years. "


    "You have put master Qiao in danger Are you still here watching? " The grimace shopkeeper sighed heavily: "if I didn''t know that the children of the witus family had deep feelings, I would even suspect that you intended master Qiao to die."


    The thin man suddenly glared: "grimace, don''t think that you are master Qiao''s'' friend '', you can talk nonsense."


    He was very impolite and said, "you are just an acquaintance who feels sorry for you and gives you a little reward! You are not qualified to be master Qiao''s "friend". Master Qiao is the young master of the witus family. We are worried about his safety. "


    "On the night of mid autumn, master Qiao is accompanied by our brothers. But who could have thought, young master he, unexpectedly broke into the outbreak point of the mid autumn massacre? Into the most dangerous core area? " In the mid autumn, we have a trace of angry man''s tone


    The face shopkeeper squinted and said coldly, "what can you say besides your incompetence? I''m going to go in now and rescue master Qiao. What about you, or, you? "


    The thin man coughed lightly. In the woods, several figures were shaking and then hiding in the shadow.


    The "incompetence" evaluation of the grimace shopkeeper not only made the skinny man''s anger soar in the dark, but also several of the Rittal''s subordinates, who were responsible for protecting Joe secretly, were so angry that they almost rushed out to fight with the grimace shopkeeper.


    "Master said, let master Qiao experience more things." The thin man''s voice became serious: "that''s what the Lord meant. The young master has been well respected since childhood, but he can''t be spoiled all his life. So now, he needs some beating and tempering. "


    "Unless master Qiao is in real danger, we won''t do it." The skinny man stares at the grimace shopkeeper: "this is the master''s order, unless young master Qiao encounters real life danger, otherwise we will not attack."


    The skinny man pointed to the workshop behind him and said seriously: "what a good opportunity to let the young master face the darkness and cruelty of people''s hearts and the turbidity and filth of those nobles. What a chance. The young master will be 18 years old. He is already an adult. Sooner or later, he will experience this. "


    The grimace shopkeeper was silent for a while.


    Then, he gently shakes his head: "if you are a little bit of a help, master Rito will not be afraid. Master Qiao is over stimulated and becomes that kind of noble master with distorted psychology?"


    "But Lord Vito has a point. This is a world of heinous crimes. Good people can''t survive in this world. Only when you become a villain, a villain, and a villain worse and more vicious than all the villains and villains, can you be entitled to live freely in this world. "


    "I hope you can protect master Qiao. After all, in port Toulon, he is my only child. " "My only friend, I don''t want him to have an accident," murmured the grimace shopkeeper with both hands in his sleeve


    Back a step back, the grimace shopkeeper retreated into the shadow under the tree.


    The breeze moved the branches and leaves of the tree, and the grimace shopkeeper disappeared, just like his inexplicable appearance, he disappeared inexplicably.


    Several secret guards of the witus family flew out of their hiding places. They quickly searched around a hundred feet range for a long time, but they could not find any trace left by the grimace shopkeeper.


    "The old man..." The thin man took out a thin cigar and put it in his mouth. He swore in a low voice: "I have to report to the master. What is the origin of this old man?"


    In the fish farm, Joe crept to the corner of the room and carefully pulled down a metal ladder from the metal frame above.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Thanks to Yanan''s howl and fury, his noise perfectly disguises all the sound of Joe''s entering the room.


    Myers ordered that when one of Yanan''s daughters was killed, Joe gave a slight breath of air-conditioning, then left the gate separating the front and rear court rooms, and quickly patrolled the inner room.


    Dead.


    And it was Anan''s daughter who died.


    Joe didn''t know what Myers was looking for, but there was no doubt that it was a huge problem, a terrible whirlpool.


    Only great interests can make Myers so crazy.


    It was so huge that he would offend the Rittal family and the kingdom of Saint HYA.


    Deep in his pupils, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars was spinning rapidly. Joe''s heart was beating vigorously. Waves of hot blood rushed into his head, and the blood vessels on his temples twitched violently.


    The war spirit was like wildfire, which made Joe like a wild animal. He wanted to break through the door and rush to the field room outside to kill Myers and his subordinates.


    But there is a strange calm, firmly sealed his intention to fight.


    The intention of war is like a boiling volcano. The surging magma is raging and rolling, which may break through the rock strata at any time and destroy everything crazily. However, on the crater, an iceberg that has not been melted for thousands of years has been pressed down, which has blocked the crater with a chilling chill, maintaining Joe''s last trace of soberness.


    Joe was in a very strange state.


    Every cell of his is burning and crazy, but his heart is extremely calm and sober. Driven by the heat wave in his body, his movements became extremely fast. Even when his strong body moved in the room, he almost took up the shadow.


    However, under the extreme calm suppression, his action was meticulous and there was no voice. His movements are precise and efficient, and there is no extra movement. Even his skirt doesn''t bring out a bit of wind breaking.


    He had a terrible sense of fighting in his heart, and he could clearly perceive that there was something strange about the inside room.


    Between the outside court room and the inside entrance room, the heavy metal door seems to be guarding something. What''s more, Qiao is keenly aware that the external field room seems to be a little higher than the internal field room in the spatial structure.


    After searching around the house, Joe pulled several metal rods out of a pile of metal beams hanging on the ceiling and a pile of disordered iron frames. With a very slight friction sound, a metal ladder appeared.


    Slightly jump up, pull the metal ladder down, on the wall there is a ladder straight to the ceiling.


    , as like as two peas, stepped up to the ceiling, and he struck his fist lightly on the ceiling, pushing his right hand forward, and a heavy metal cover that was exactly the same as the slate ceiling color was gently pushed up.


    After a breath, Joe got into the dark door in the ceiling and came to a six foot high partition space about the size of the field house below.


    There are more than ten one inch wide and two foot long gaps on the four walls that separate the space. Each gap is closed by transparent glass pieces, isolating the wind and rain from the outside world. Through these crevices, you can peep into the outside world. Below the gap, there is a square hole the size of a palm, which is clearly a specially reserved shooting hole.


    The moonlight penetrated through the cracks in the east wall, leaving a greenish white light mark on the ground.


    Joe''s eyes twinkled with crimson light, and through the moonlight, he saw the furnishings of the partition space.


    Under the four walls, there were iron cabinets half a man high. On the tin cabinet, each drawer is locked by exquisite padlocks one by one. On the outside of the drawer, there are light yellow labels with the names of countries or people written on them.


    On these iron cabinets, rows of gun racks were fixed on the walls, and dozens of new-style flint rifles and short flint blunders were neatly hung on the racks. Each rifle and firearm was well maintained, and there was a faint smell of gun oil in the air.


    In the northeast and northwest corners, there are more than a dozen tar barrels with red paint painted on them to represent the danger signs of explosive materials.


    The casks were standard military goods, and Joe knew they must be full of granular powder and lead bullets without opening them.


    It''s a small arsenal, and it''s probably Myers'' secret database.


    Joe boldly guessed that it was probably a private database belonging to Myers and had nothing to do with the Foreign Affairs Office in port tullen.


    "A stronghold, a fortress, but this is not an escape route." Joe frowned. He found the space, but he wasn''t happy at all.


    Now he just wants to get out of the way safely, find his subordinates, and then bring people back to Merse''s trouble.


    "I''m confused. If there is an escape tunnel, I shouldn''t be upstairs But... " Joe''s eyes swept across the partition, and his pupils were slightly frozen.


    In the corner of the southwest wall stands a crude steel safe. The safe is only five feet high. It is four feet wide and three feet deep. In the middle of the door, there is a thick shield badge with mountain pattern.Joe''s eyes brightened with the shandun safe.


    This is a 200 year old famous brand product of the Derun empire. It is famous for its durability, high safety, and waterproof and fireproof functions.


    In Joe''s father Hessen''s study, in the secret room behind a movable bookshelf, several oversized shandun safes were installed. Joe had seen Hessen open those safes, which were filled with large denomination of paper money, traveler''s checks, bonds, securities, title deeds, IOUs, etc., and a large number of precious jewelry, rare jewelry, etc.


    "So, this is Myers'' little vault!" There was a crimson glow in Joe''s eyes, and he strode to the safe.


    On the left and the right of the mountain coat of arms, there are two sea bowl sized mechanical turntables, which are densely engraved and numbered. This is a dial-up password dial. According to the settings of the safe owner, shandun safe can have a password with a minimum of 16 digits and a maximum of 32 digits.


    "Laplacian the omniscient, let me see your valiant, and tell me the code of this safe." Said Jo in a low voice.


    "Knowledge is priceless And the money? " Laplaci''s shrill voice immediately came into Joe''s mind.


    "I have no money." "Yesterday, you took the last golden mark from me!" said Joe


    "No money. Knowledge is priceless. If you don''t have money, even if you are scarlet, you don''t want to get a word from me! " "Even if you are scarlet, I have my principles," laplaci said dryly


    "There must be money in it." "Tell me the code, no matter how much there is in it, I''ll give you 30%," said Joe calmly


    Laplaci was silent for three breaths, and then he hesitated and said, "treacherous human beings Can it be like this? Can it still be like this? The money in it doesn''t belong to you! "


    But tell me all the money belongs to me! So, can we have a deal? " The grin of Joe''s good chance.


    "Of course, the deal It''s weird, but it''s in line with my promise to you. You give money, I give you knowledge. The password of a safe with amazing defensive power, which is not even knowledge, can trade such a large amount of money Why not? "


    Laplaci giggled and quickly reported a 32-digit number.


    Joe, familiar with the dial code dial, entered the number of Laplacian. Holding his breath, Joe clenched the two small handles under the password disk and gently twisted and pulled it down.


    The door of the safe was half a foot thick, and the door of the safe was opened with a sound of "click" and "puff" twice. Two stacks of three inch thick banknotes with the denomination of ten gold marks fell directly on the ground.


    Joe took a breath, then clapped and sighed, "Wow


    The whole safe. It''s full.


    Because the safe is too heavy, its internal space is not as large as it looks on the outside. In the small space, a large part of the space is occupied by exquisite gold bars and gold blocks, and then there are a number of exquisite glass covered wooden boxes filled with precious stones such as diamond, sapphire, ruby, and occupy a small part of the space.


    Stacks of bronze, gold on the edge, and charming gold on the edges of the banknotes can only be very difficult. They crowd each other in stacks, taking up all the space left in the safe.


    The notes were so crowded with each other that as soon as Joe opened the door to the safe, two stacks fell off.


    Of course, Joe is not marveling and clapping for these things. Master Qiao of the Rittal family has seen more money than this.


    He is in exclamation, is indeed "omniscient"!


    Laplaci can actually know the password of the mountain Shield safe So, Joe''s mind, out of control, a lot of wonderful little ideas.


    "Omnipotent wonder." Laplaci sighed, then all the notes in the safe disappeared, and the rest of the gold bars and other gold coins disappeared by half: "I take 30% of what I deserve. So, dear scarlet, do you want to listen to my next suggestion?"


    "If you use the remaining 70% to trade with me, then I can give you additional advice that best suits your current situation." Laplaci sneered, "because I find that you are in a bad situation. You need to have enough self-protection as soon as possible, don''t you?"


    "What you lack is time, isn''t it?" "But as long as you trade all these cute gadgets to me, then..."


    "Let me have enough self-protection power as soon as possible?" Joe said in a deep voice, "now, immediately, immediately, let me have enough self-protection Even more power to do it? "


    "Of course, now, immediately, immediately..." Laplaci chuckled as everything in the safe dissipated in a wisp of smoke, as if the previously filled safe was just a dream.Then a strange message came to Joe''s mind.


    "The balance of order is absolutely fair and reasonable. If you pay enough, you will get what you want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    When the safe was restored to its original condition, Joe bent over and climbed down the metal escalator with ease, and then buckled back the metal cover on top of his head.


    Find the metal escalator, run to the partition space, and then let the property of a safe disappear. It only happened in a few minutes.


    When Joe returned to the inner entrance room, Yanan''s curse and abuse continued. Myers''s cold, emotionless voice still threatened Yanan and asked for the information he wanted.


    There was a little boy''s hysterical howl.


    Joe''s body trembled violently, and Myers''s order just now was "cut off his legs"!


    With his heart beating more and more violently, Joe clenched his fist and tried to burst through the door and rush out But he soon suppressed the impulse, gritted his teeth, and, according to laplaci''s command, went to the southeast corner of the room and pulled several metal rods in a pile of disordered iron shelves.


    Outside, Anan''s cry came: "no, no, no, don''t hurt them, don''t hurt them Myers, what do you really want to know? I have told you all I know, I have told you all! "


    "Anan, please, tell him, tell him, what does he want to know? What on earth does he want to know? " There is a woman''s scream, and then the woman''s cry is more and more harsh.


    "I told him, I told him, I told him everything I knew!" Anand hissed, "Lord Meles, Lord Myers, don''t hurt them. I really, really told you everything I know."


    Meles''s cold voice came through the door: "no, you know what I want. Yanan, why do you have to piss me off? This is not good, very bad, in fact, we can be friends, we can really become very good friends


    Meles murmured vaguely, and the rough, hoarse, wicked laughter of the workers came in.


    Then, the girl''s cry like a candle flickering in the storm, off and on.


    Joe held his breath. He stepped on the ground with force. The ground shook slightly, and a four foot square floor rose half a foot in silence. Joe lifted the floor to reveal the wet steps below.


    "Sure enough, there is an escape route." Joe rubbed his hands gently. "Thank you, Laplacian. I have to say, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have found this place without disturbing people outside. "


    "You''re welcome. I''ll charge you." Laplaci said disapprovingly: "a secret way to open just, it is not worth much money."


    Joe listened to the more and more shrill cry outside for a while. He sighed in silence and walked down the secret passage with a strong resistance to the impulse in his heart.


    Wet, slippery, steep stairs, the air in the dense passage was dirty, full of the bad smell of sea and blood.


    To Joe''s satisfaction, on the wall in the secret passage, every few steps, there was a small oil lamp filled with burning whale oil. The thin wick is burning quietly. The light is only the size of soybean, but it is enough to light up this narrow and low secret road.


    Joe was struggling through the secret passage. He walked more than 200 feet along the secret passage, and heard the sound of waves in his ear.


    By the time Joe poked his head out of the secret Road, he had come to the beach.


    This is an extremely secluded small bay, not far from the construction of a rough small wharf, nearby a few small boats. In the grove behind Qiao, a log fence can be seen, which is the lamprey fish farm.


    Joe came out of a mess of rocks, just a few steps away from the dock.


    Next to the reef is a huge log waterway gate. The water channel with a width of tens of feet leads directly to the sea at one end and to an artificial fish pond behind the huge room of the fish farm.


    At low tide, the sea water in the artificial fish pond only reaches the waist of a person. Several large-scale fish crawl in the shallow water, struggling from time to time, and then make a deep "Huhu" sound.


    In the moonlight, Joe looked at the big men nearly fifty feet long.


    Streamlined body is extremely beautiful, black back, white belly, shining in the moonlight smooth skin, exudes a soul stirring beauty.


    These big guys are less than 30 feet away from Joe, and he can clearly feel the sense of power that these big guys exude, as well as the deadly threat of creatures at the top of the food chain.


    Here are a total of six storm ocean''s unique demon killer whales, an extremely fierce predator.


    They are nearly 50 feet long and weigh nearly 50000 pounds. Old fishermen have a saying that "ten pounds per pound of fish." fish weighing about one pound can produce ten pounds or more in water.


    These demon Orcas can easily explode hundreds of thousands of pounds of terror. They can even overturn small and medium-sized fishing boats and treat the fishermen on the fishing boats as sweet snacks.


    "Laplacian, are you sure nothing bad will happen?" Joe climbed over the low fence next to the artificial fish pond and made a small step into the waist deep sea water.70% of the property in the safe is in exchange for knowledge. The way to quickly improve our strength is extremely strange. Qiao Yinyin felt the chill in his heart, and he felt very uneasy.


    "Absolutely safe. Don''t worry." Laplaci''s shrill voice came: "besides, even if there is danger, don''t you have entered this stinky fish pond? Have you made up your mind? You must have made up your mind, have you? "


    Joe didn''t say a word. He came to a demon killer whale with a dead breath and a big wound on his body. He patted the huge body lightly.


    After taking a deep breath, Joe bit his index finger and drew a very simple Rune on the demon killer whale, which was shaped like a "towel" and roughly like a "balance".


    Then he quickly, on one side of the rune, quickly wrote nearly a hundred characters in a strange cuneiform script.


    Then, according to Laplacian''s message, Joe pronounced out the real name of the being in a very awkward tone.


    It has long been dissipated in the long river of time.


    All traces of existence have been thoroughly weathered.


    No one remembers it, no one reads it, no one builds temples for it, no one holds sacrifices for it.


    Chaos, antiquity, decay


    Can''t say, can''t say, can''t think, can''t see, can''t smell, can''t get close to, can''t touch existence With Joe''s awkward recitation, the runes and characters he drew on the demon Orca were lit up one by one, and the light of blood lit up Joe''s body.


    And the next moment, Joe''s eyes were black.


    He couldn''t feel his body at all. He felt light and empty, like a hollow lantern man, floating in a chaotic void of twisted darkness.


    A shimmering balance appeared in front of Joe.


    Broken, decayed, I don''t know what material to make, like metal, like jade, but more like biological skeleton, broken and unshaped balance slowly, feel extremely difficult in front of Joe gradually revealed.


    A torrent of unspeakable information is coming.


    The flow of meaningless information, like a deluge of dirty water, will instantly crush Joe''s soul, and then all traces of his existence will be completely eroded and assimilated, so that he can completely dissipate in the world.


    A pair of crimson eyes slowly lit up behind Joe, and the crimson light lit up the chaotic void of twisted darkness.


    The flood of information stopped suddenly, and behind the broken, shimmering balance, a cloud of chaotic fog slowly gushed out. In the fog, there was a huge throne, a figure in black robe, all wrapped under the robe, sitting quietly on the throne. He was millions of feet tall and looked down at Joe quietly.


    Joe felt a chill, almost freezing his body and soul.


    He quickly yelled out his plea in the language of Laplacian''s message.


    "Sacrifice these evil Orcas in front of you and pray for your physical strength to be improved"!


    A violent vertigo hit, Joe suddenly left the twisted and chaotic space, his consciousness returned to his body, he was horrified to see a few demon killer whales in front of him, the body was wrapped in a light gray flame.


    The devil Orcas twitch violently. In Joe''s frightened eyes, their huge bodies are weathered layer by layer, turning into gray smoke. Skin, muscles, blood vessels, viscera, bones In just a few breaths, these guys disappeared completely.


    Then a heat stream like a volcanic explosion surges out of Joe''s sea of strength and rushes into Joe''s body.


    No absorption, no digestion, no difference, no pain, just like what Joe had, a very powerful force that was more than ten times stronger than the previous one.


    Joe''s strength, however, still increased.


    Laplaci is very considerate, in front of Joe released a crimson light curtain.


    *


    existence: Joe Rong Weitu


    supernatural: scarlet


    favor: wise all knowing laplaci, hypocritical silver laurel Lord muteste, sinister king of Heidegger, greedy trading daughter Hermeto, taboo master of sword, ancient rank balance ram


    ignore: double sided Lord of Golden Oak


    evil thoughts: chaotic corruption The power level: the sea of strength (normal state: 0.033%) (perfect state: 0.0013%) (physical strength: 75000 pounds)


    *


    there is no change in the energy level and there is no benefit in the sea of strength. The sudden surge in power was really only due to a strange short sacrifice.


    In addition, in Joe''s favor, there is an "old balance of order ram.".Joe bit his teeth. He quickly left the fish pool, followed the escape path and returned to the entrance room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Joe wrote down the real name of RAM with his own blood and sang his name in strange language.


    In the main hall of St Hilde Cathedral in port Toulon, an elderly man with a peaceful face is kneeling under the Golden Oak statue to the north.


    According to the book of Genesis handed down by the "Mu" church, the original form of the Supreme God "Mu" is a golden oak tree in the middle of the sun. Therefore, oak became the Holy tree of the Mu church, and the Golden Oak statue became the standard holy image of the primitive sect of the "Mu" church.


    Port Tulun is rich and has numerous believers. As the headquarters of the Muslim Church in the south of the Empire, the Golden Oak statues in the hall of the main hall are made of hundreds of tons of pure gold donated by believers.


    Under the illumination of the crystal chandeliers, the Golden Oak statues, which are nearly 100 feet high, are resplendent. With the blessing of divinity, the statues seem to be wrapped in a thick layer of golden flame, sacred and dignified, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    Laurent, the old man with a peaceful face, is the Archbishop of St. Hilde''s church and the Archbishop of the southern Diocese of the Deron empire. He is wearing a pale gold robe, with a gold oak leaf badge on his left chest and a crown of oak branches on his head. He kneels in front of the statue respectfully and prays to the supreme mu in a low voice.


    "May the lost children be redeemed, may the port of Tulun be as peaceful as ever, and my Lord''s believers should return to my Lord''s temple as soon as possible and offer the most devout offering."


    When the demons Orcas were burned by the gray flame, a breeze suddenly rose from the ground in the main hall with closed doors and windows. The light gray breeze blew to the brilliant holy image. With a "click" sound, a pure gold oak leaf the size of a thumb broke off and fell down.


    Lauren''s Prayer voice suddenly stopped, and he stared at the pure gold leaf falling to the ground with an incredible look.


    Originally golden leaves, has become a strange gray white, not like pure gold, but like a piece of tinplate.


    "Heresy!" Lauren muttered to himself.


    "Heresy Lauren raised his voice sharply.


    "Heresy Laurent almost danced and screamed. He jumped to his feet, and his peaceful expression became distorted and ferocious. He jumped and hissed: "heresy, heresy, heresy in port Tulun! Come on, come on, come on! "


    "Boom, boom, boom." at the same time, a dozen large arches leading to the hall of the main hall were pushed open by violence. Hundreds of church knights in close fitting armor and white clerical robes rushed in.


    "Port Tulun, there are heretics, they have launched an evil sacrifice!" Lauren''s eyes were bulging. He pointed to the church knights who had rushed in, and roared with blood on his face: "find him, catch him, burn him All the believers in thuron are burning at noon


    Lauren bent down, picked up the gray Golden Oak Leaf, and gave it to a tall and burly young man with bright light gold hair and eyes.


    "My Lord''s omnipresent light will lead you to those heresies."


    "With the blood in his heart, let the Golden Oak Leaf regain its light."


    "Don''t let me down, Longinus, my child. Go, go, bring back those evil heresies."


    Lauren patted rankineus''s strong arm and whispered, "remember, my child, there may be more than one heresy hidden in port Tulun. Dig them all out, all out. "


    Longinus clenched the Golden Oak Leaf in his hand, knelt down on one knee, saluted Laurent solemnly, then stood up and rushed out of the main hall with a large group of church knights.


    Soon, outside the main entrance of St. Hilde''s Cathedral, the shrill sirens and whistles were all in one.


    The church Knights sent out overnight collided with the soldiers and police of port Tulun who were carrying out the curfew task. The two sides immediately began to tear up and a small conflict broke out.


    At the lamprey fish farm, Joe had restored the floor tiles of the escape passageway. He looked for it in the room for a while. Finally, in the corner of the room, he found a pure steel crowbar with an average arm size of 10 feet.


    With a slight wave of the crowbar in both hands, Joe shook his head not very satisfied.


    But a few hundred pounds, a little too light, too light!


    Taking a deep breath, standing at the gate of the infield and infield rooms, Joe took a gentle breath: "Laplacian, are you right? My power, really seventy-five thousand pounds? Are you right? "


    Laplaci giggled and said, "how can I be wrong with the shallow wisdom of the ignorant? I even cut out some of the snags. Don''t worry about fighting. It''s scarlet with blood... "


    "Go ahead and fight. Don''t think about it or worry about it. Crush them with your inhuman brute force."


    With a loud bang, Joe twisted the door in front of him and fell to the ground heavily. The thick metal shaft of the door arm was pulled violently, and it broke off the door frame directly. It flew out of the door with a piercing sound.With a overcast face, Myers of Yanan was more and more impatient to interrogate Myers. Like a duck who was forcibly stuck in his neck, he opened his mouth suddenly and looked at Joe who was rushing out at a quick pace.


    "Woo!


    It was like a big caliber shell falling from the sky.


    Joe strode to the men at Meles with two strides and swung as hard as he could.


    A young girl lay on the ground crying, and several subordinates of Myers were around her, laughing strangely and doing some dirty work.


    The fine steel crowbar with thick arms swept by with a black shadow. "Pa Pa Pa Pa" made a few continuous crackles. Several big arms, round waists and strong bodies also opened the sea of strength and even the good hands of the energy sea, which were whipped and blasted by one stick.


    The girl who had been assaulted uttered a scream of panic, rolled her eyes and fainted.


    At the same time, three women, several young girls and teenagers screamed in horror. With the blood mist from the crowbar, they were all over their faces.


    Yanan was stunned, and then he burst into a sharp smile: "ha, ha, that''s it. Kill these damn guys, kill them, I''ll repay you, Joe, I''ll repay you!"


    "With a hundred millionths of field artillery?" Joe cursed loudly.


    He hit Meles''s subordinates, one by surprise, one by one, and seven by one. The rest of Meles''s men had responded, shouting and swearing, and charging toward Joe with their weapons.


    The heart is beating violently.


    I don''t know when the iceberg disappears.


    The fury of war swept over his body, and Joe''s eyes turned crimson, even emitting a faint red light.


    He giggled and stood still, waving the crowbar with both hands.


    A sudden surge in power, followed by a surge in speed, for normal people, there will be a long period of maladjustment. Not to mention fighting, even to move freely, can be very difficult, it is difficult to control the body dexterously.


    But in Joe, it didn''t happen.


    With the heart beating violently, Joe''s movements became extremely precise and dexterous.


    He has never learned to use any kind of stick weapon, but at this moment, the crowbar in his hand seems to be an extension of his arm. The crowbar sends out a dull wind breaking sound, which accurately blows at the flaws of these workers.


    A kind of inexplicable fighting instinct controlled Joe''s body. As if he had worked hard on the crowbar for decades, his random and random attack without any rules was a natural killing move to outsiders.


    Dozens of stick shadows swept through, and more than 20 workers felt a flower in front of them, and the stick shadow flew like a poisonous snake from an angle that they thought impossible.


    Each attack just hit their most vulnerable flaw at that moment, and the point that they were most difficult to use force and dodge.


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" was heard all the time. More than a dozen workers in the group of 20 or so workers were blasted. Only seven lucky people were hit by the crowbar in their arms, and the whole arm exploded into blood mist in the loud noise.


    The blood mist filled the air, and Myers let out a scream of surprise and disbelief.


    Such a large room was almost evenly smeared with blood mist. The pungent smell of blood almost turned this place into a hell. More exciting, Meles almost didn''t vomit out.


    The lamprey fish farm is a secret stronghold he has painstakingly constructed. All the workers here are his personal loyalties.


    Of course, the personal strength of these workers is not as strong as that of the official civil servants of the foreign affairs office, but they are also the best ones selected from the free sailors and even pirates in port Toulon at a high price.


    Even if Meles wants to kill them, he certainly has enough strength to kill them, but it also takes a certain time. It is impossible for him to smash them with a crowbar like Joe.


    "There is no such reason!"


    Meles shrieked. He grabbed the small square table beside him and pulled out a long, thin sword with a clanging sound. With a wave of his right hand, he heard the continuous "Susu" sound. Hundreds of tiny lights with sharp breaking sound suddenly stabbed Joe in front of him.


    In Qiao''s view, the sea of strength, energy and spirit of Myers are all rapidly contracting and expanding like a beating heart. In his body, there are seven gorgeous light bands beating fast.


    In the air, invisible wind rapidly converged to Myers.


    Meles''s speed suddenly accelerated, his body around Joe''s rapid rotation, in an instant around Joe dozens of circles.


    In the light of the sword, there are blue wind knives about the size of palms. These wind knives vibrate rapidly, and they constantly give out sharp cry.


    Meles is too fast, too fast to be reasonable.


    Rao Shiqiao''s strength soared at the moment, and he was immersed in some magical fighting instinct and instinct. He still couldn''t catch up with Myers.Just a flick of his fingers, the thin stabbing sword opened dozens of one inch deep wounds on Joe''s upper body. With the rapid movement of the thorn sword, a large amount of blood mist was continuously ejected from Joe''s wound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The steel crowbar made a dull sound, and countless black stick shadows circled and turned into a translucent black wall beside Joe.


    The thin sword light, like water, eroded and impacted the wall, penetrated through the wall through the very thin gap, and left an inch deep wound on Joe.


    Joe danced the crowbar as hard as he could, and occasionally the heavy crowbar would collide with Meles''s bayonet.


    Meles''s body is like the wind, and the sword in his hand is like a dragonfly skimming the water. It''s flighty on the crowbar. With Joe''s great power, he waved the crowbar and made a sound when he collided with the stabbing sword. It was like snowflakes falling in the river, so slight to the extreme.


    "Joe, no matter how you escape You can go and die. " Myers''s erratic voice came from all directions. His speed was faster and faster, and the frequency of his attack was higher and higher. In a word, Joe had more than a dozen wounds.


    Joe clenched the crowbar in his hands. He quickly waved the crowbar. The palm and the crowbar rubbed violently, and the sweat on the palm turned into white water vapor. His eyes turned red, and under the control of his inexplicable fighting instinct, the crowbar kept pumping, splitting, spotting and smashing around.


    Meles was so fast that Joe couldn''t see him.


    At Meles'' speed, in one breath, he could easily leave thousands of wounds on Joe.


    But Joe''s amazing fighting instinct made his crowbar roll around his body like a poisonous snake. From time to time, he made a smart move that threatened Myers and forced him to retreat.


    The bad wind brought by the crowbar made Myers dare not touch it easily. He could only swim around Joe, stabbing his sword in his hand, and completely suppressed Joe by speed.


    The stabbing sword and the crowbar kept hitting each other. Meles used extremely excellent sword skills. He used extremely exquisite force release skills. Rao was so. After hundreds of impacts, Meles''s shoulder, elbow, wrist, and every knuckle of his right hand''s five fingers were shocked faintly.


    It was as if there were countless fine needles in his joints, and gradually Wells''s grip on the sword was a little less powerful.


    Two more puffs and Myers left two more wounds on Joe''s back. Joe swept with a backhand, and Meles yelled. He gently touched his right hand, and the stabbing sword gently knocked on the crowbar. His body, like a phantom without weight, floated back more than ten feet with the force of this knock, and then fell into the shadow again.


    With such a slight knock, a slight joint dislocation came from Myers'' right shoulder.


    An indescribable ache struck, and Meles gasped in horror. His shoulder was shocked by the force on the crowbar, and he could even feel the sluggish feeling of joint periosteum being squeezed and joints rubbing against each other.


    Myers is a little silly.


    In Jinju block, he can blow Joe more than 100 feet with one punch. When he hijacks Joe, he can feel Joe''s power. A rookie who has just opened up the sea of strength and has thousands of pounds of brute force.


    But now, Joe has the power to be terrifying.


    Myers does not follow the power line, he pursues the ultimate speed, he has the power of "wind". After he completed the strength sea exercise, he had the strength of 7000 pounds.


    Even today, with the three seas open and seven veins connected, Meles'' physical strength is less than 10000 pounds.


    And Joe''s brute force is much stronger than the elite sea warrior that Meles has ever seen, trained by the barbarian tribes on the northern ice sheet.


    What happened during the time when Myers tortured Yanan?


    Myers cursed madly. In Joe''s Crimson vision, his spirit sea and energy sea suddenly compressed, and the seven streamers in his body suddenly burst out the strong blue light.


    The piercing sound came from Myers'' stabbing sword. The three foot long thin sword suddenly burst out blue light. Countless thin blue wind wrapped the sword, and the sword vibrated. With the piercing sound of tearing, a large amount of blue air was ejected from the blade, and turned into a ten foot long wind sword that stabbed Joe''s back heart.


    "Hillbilly of port Toulon, see the real chivalry Myers laughed wildly.


    Joe turned around, waving the crowbar with both hands, sweating profusely, and smashing down at the fast-moving wind sword.


    The fine steel crowbar with a thick arm bent a small arc in Joe''s hand. The crowbar stirred the air and made a huge noise like a cannon. The head of the crowbar even made a white gas explosion about the size of a basin in the air.


    Boom!


    The whole family of Yanan exclaimed in unison. A strong wind swept along the ground, rolled them up and flew back dozens of feet.


    Joe''s hands were in sharp pain, the skin of his palms was all split, and blood was flowing down his wrist.


    His two sleeves were blown into countless rags, flying with the wind. On his two big white arms, his white and tender skin was torn several deep holes, and blood gushed from the wound, and "dada Da" dripped on the ground.


    The refined steel crowbars have become hundreds of pieces of scrap iron, like fallen leaves in the wind. As the wind blows around, the "Dangdang Dang" smashes on the surrounding walls, and several pieces hit the skeletons of the fin whales in the middle of the field room, smashing the skeleton to pieces.Meles''s face was slightly white, and the stabbing sword in his hand vibrated violently. The blue wind sword with a length of more than ten feet was only five or six feet long. The thin wind whirled around the sword, making a piercing wind howl.


    He gritted his teeth, and his eyes were as grim as a wolf at Joe.


    "A rookie who has just opened up the sea of strength can actually take over my chivalry skills!" "If you were born into a Teutonic aristocracy, you would be the talent that the Empire was training," Meles roared


    "Giggle" a few times, Myers gnawed his teeth and sneered: "but, you are actually a little Junker For the benefit of Teuton, I will not allow such monsters as you to live. "


    With a whimper, Meles''s body turned into a shadow and slid forward, stabbing Joe''s heart with a sword.


    Joe''s arms were in sharp pain. His whole upper body was paralyzed and swollen. He lost his ability to move for a while. He can only watch the sword stab over, a little bit of the stab to his fatal.


    In the scarlet vision, the scarlet evil spirit continuously spurts out from Myers.


    Perhaps because of his extraordinary strength, Myers is like a living fire pass. The scarlet evil spirit from him is extremely strong, and it spreads very fast. In a few breaths, it has covered the whole room of the fish farm.


    Joe took a big breath, and the scarlet evil spirit kept coming to Joe.


    The wound on Joe''s arm was wriggling. Some small wounds had been completely healed. The paralysis and acid swelling in his body were rapidly disappearing, and the strength was constantly recovering. In Joe''s view, the speed of Meles''s stabbing through the sword was becoming slower and slower.


    Joe can clearly see the angle of the sword, the whirling track of the thin blue wind winding on the sword, and can calculate where the sword will pierce his body, how many muscles it will cut, from which angle it will stab into the heart, cut several blood vessels, and how much damage it will bring to himself.


    He even saw, for the first time, Meles''s movements, his head, his chest, his hands, his legs, his feet, how he stepped out of each step, how his arms moved, and what the outline of his muscles was like.


    The flaw of each movement of Meles, the weakness of every action, the deficiency of every action


    At a glance.


    Joe was even confident that he would be able to kill Meles with his bare hands as long as he could keep pace with Meles.


    His Adam''s apple, his heart, his liver, his back kidney And his fragile neck!


    If Joe''s speed can keep up with Myers, it''s no more difficult for an unarmed Joe to kill him than it is for an experienced chef to kill a young pigeon!


    Joe tried to move his body!


    But he couldn''t move at all His body can''t keep up with his sight, his thinking speed.


    With the tip of the sword approaching, Joe could even see the tiny air ripples in the front of the wind sword.


    He even wanted to tell Meyers that his angle of the sword was 1.35 degrees off.


    If Meles could modify his angle and strength according to Joe''s advice, his speed would be 30% faster.


    Terrible fighting instinct, terrible fighting instinct.


    In Joe''s pupil, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars is spinning like a windmill in a hurricane. Every move of Myers is thoroughly analyzed by him, and there are countless ways to deal with it in his mind.


    It''s just that his body can''t keep up with this fighting instinct.


    Can''t move!


    I can''t move at all!


    The speed of thinking was so fast that Joe felt that Meles''s sword came so slowly. In a short moment, it seemed like a whole day and a night. He watched the sword approaching him.


    A tall, thin figure suddenly appeared in front of Joe.


    In the same way, a stabbing sword with a tip of three feet long issued a rapid "hissing" sound. Thousands of thin silver lights between the fingers rolled up the harsh wind, like a storm, smashed the wind sword of Myers, drove back Meles, and then turned into a very thin silver halo, stabbed Meles, enveloping his whole upper body in the silver light rain.


    Meles exclaimed, cursed, and then backed back at full speed.


    A hoarse and obscure voice full of evil smell sounded in the room. He quickly recited several obscure syllables, and the whole room seemed to shake with his chanting voice.


    "Your face!" It''s full of evil voices, and suddenly screams and growls.


    Meles uttered a terrible howl, and his whole face, in a shrill tear, fell from his face with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Joe would swear with Tifa''s mallet that he had never seen such a terrible scene.


    Even if he saw the grimace shopkeeper for the first time, he slowly took off the white mask on his face and revealed the face that had been burned by high temperature and was even uglier than the ghost, which could not compare with the fear he saw in front of him.


    He had red hair, red eyes, and a delicate moustache. Meles, who was quite handsome, had a handsome face, like a thick human skin mask, which fell off his head with the strange tearing sound.


    The peeled face, as if held by an invisible ghost, is suspended in the air like a cheerful belly dancer, wriggling from side to side, with blood dripping from the skin from time to time.


    Meles''s face


    At the moment, Joe didn''t know how to describe his face.


    His hair was still red, and his face was red at the moment. The subcutaneous muscles were dripping with blood, the blue and black blood vessels, and the white meridians, all of which were slightly twitching, just like the eel that Joe had seen in his kitchen.


    "What the hell!" A cool breath from the soles of his feet went straight to his head. He hissed and roared, and his mind was in chaos.


    The crimson eyes faded quickly, and the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars in the pupil stopped rotating, and the light of magic array gradually converged.


    Joe was separated from the state of extreme madness, controlled by the terrible fighting instinct and the terrible fighting instinct. He felt a little weak after excessive exercise, and the feelings of normal people, such as happiness, anger, sadness and so on, returned to him.


    As a child, he fought with gorkin in the streets of port Tulun. After joining the army, he took a large group of armed sailors to make trouble with the dandies in port Tulun. Joe also saw many bloody scenes.


    But people like Myers


    Joe was puzzled, and his teeth were chattering.


    "The skin of your hand!" The hoarse and strange voice sounded again.


    "Hiss" a sound, Meles clenched the right hand of the sword, his wrist a blood line suddenly appeared out of thin air. Then, as if he had taken off the handle, his whole skin of the right hand, hard to pull out, a piece of complete skin of the right palm, forced out of Meles''s hand.


    "Clang", stabbing the sword to the ground.


    Meles screamed, and he jerked his right hand up and looked at his bloody palm in horror.


    He opened his eyes wide and almost jumped out of his eyes and hissed and screamed, "Skinner Skinner Heresy, heresy Damn it, damn it... "


    The silver light and rain of the canopy stabbed at Myers with a harsh sound. Two blue whirlwinds rose from his feet. The whirlwind of the basin size wrapped his legs. He yelled and cursed. The speed was more than twice as fast as before when he had a fight with Joe. He took more than a dozen shadows and retreated to the entrance room.


    "The skin of your calves and soles!"


    The hoarse and strange voice sounded again. The evil power filled the void, and the inexplicable rules came. Meles''s body suddenly faltered. He roared and fell to his knees.


    He retreated so fast that he fell to his knees. His body was like a ball and rolled back a long way, then hit the wall behind him.


    From below his knee, his trouser legs and boots were blown to pieces, just near his knee ligament. Two blood threads came out of nowhere, accompanied by harsh tearing sound, just like the skin of his face and his right palm. The skin of his two legs and soles, just like taking off his socks, broke clean and decisively from his body and flew away.


    A face skin, a palm skin, two legs, foot skin slowly gathered together, four skin suspended in the air a few feet above the ground, floating up and down happily, wriggling happily.


    Meles was shaking violently, and the tall and thin man who had just stopped his fatal sword rushed to him. Several swords pierced his shoulder and knee, completely destroying his mobility.


    Not allowing Meles to resist, the man grabbed his neck and violently opened his mouth. His fingers violently poked into his mouth and scraped back and forth several times on his two rows of gums.


    Then, the man pulled off Meles'' coat and pulled the collar of his white shirt off with a loud "hiss". This was extremely violent and pushed him to the ground heavily.


    A series of movements, Joe is amazing.


    "Young master, are you all right?" The man smiles and inserts his sword back into the scabbard hanging around his waist and bows deeply to Joe.


    The man was born tall and thin. His face was sharp and sharp, and his lines were stiff. Like a statue, he had a strong pungent smell of tobacco on his body. He was the man who had been guarding the fish cutting field and had friendly interaction with the grimace shopkeeper.


    "Uncle ya, do you think I''m ok?" Qiao pointed to hundreds of thin sword marks, which were still bleeding, and said, "do you think it''s OK for me to look like this? If it wasn''t for me


    Joe waved his arms and yelled, "if it wasn''t for my thick flesh Thank my dear mother, how much food she used to raise me so fat that can be used as armorJoe gritted his teeth, picked up an iron bar from the ground, and strode up to Meles, hitting him on the shoulder.


    With the piercing sound of the fracture, Meles''s howl became louder and louder.


    Joe roared: "my mother Liya, she worked hard to make delicious food, let me raise such a fat body, not to let you poke the sword to play! Damn asshole, if Leah sees me like this, you''ll be in big trouble. I''ll tell you, you''ll be in big trouble! "


    Myers kept spitting out thick red saliva from his mouth. He looked straight at Joe and hissed: "Joe Ron Rittal, I won''t be in trouble. It''s you. It''s your ritters. It''s in big trouble You collude with heretics


    Meles struggled, convulsed, and inhaled deeply, as if to stop the pain from all over his body.


    "Skinner, ha ha ha ha, Skinner, the Great MU Zai, the top ten Heretics in the" holy judgment list "of the Golden Oak church. You are actually related to skinners. You will have a lot of trouble!"


    A breeze came in from the front door of the room. In the wind, there was a breath that could not be explained clearly and the road was unclear, which made people feel palpitating and chilly.


    His skin was white as if he were dead; his black hair was thin and sparse, which was very soft on his scalp; in his deep sunken eyes, two Turquoise eyes were shining like night owls; his thin, dark red lips were tightly pressed into a line.


    With the breeze, the middle-aged man who walked in slowly from the door did not look like a good man. He was wearing a very ordinary black short cloak, carrying a thin walking stick in his left hand and a banana in his right hand.


    A monkey more than a foot high squatted on the middle-aged man''s shoulder, a pair of dark eyes staring at the delicious food in his hand.


    As soon as he entered the room, the monkey snuffled. His attention was removed from the banana, grinning and leaping to the four floating skin.


    The monkey carried a small backpack on his back. He put it down very well. Then he jumped up and folded four bloody human skins and put them into the backpack.


    With his backpack on his back, the monkey hopped back to the middle-aged man, pointing to the banana and barking.


    The middle-aged man chuckled and threw a whole bunch of bananas to the monkey. Then he held the end of the stick in both hands and bowed slightly to Joe: "young master, today''s things are really dangerous, but fortunately we arrived in time."


    "Chuckling" a few times, the middle-aged man pointed to Myers: "he dare to hurt the young master, he even dare to threaten the Rittal family, young master, do you want me to peel off his whole body a little bit?"


    Joe''s eyes widened, and the iron bar in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter.


    He looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief: "Mr. skins I always thought that you are just a kind, erudite tutor who has a special hobby for fried bananas


    "I like all kinds of food made from bananas. Of course, fried bananas are the simplest type."


    The tutor of the witus family, the curator of the private library, the administrator of the private archives, the four young masters and young ladies of the witus family, including the literacy enlightenment teachers of gorkin, Tifa, Qiao and Weima, the kind and knowledgeable Mr. sgens smiles and bows to Joe again.


    "Banana, I like banana, because its skin, very easy to peel."


    "Because of my early experiences, I have a little bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder, and I like foods that are easy to peel. Of all the foods, the easiest to find and the easiest to peel are bananas


    "I like bananas as much as I like this bold Lord Myers."


    Mr. rogens giggled. With his laughter, several oil lamps in the room shook violently. The original blue and white lights turned dark red.


    "Young master, Lord Myers is in good health. Besides, he has been exercising for a long time. He is well nourished and well maintained. His skin is of high quality and artistry..."


    One side of the tooth heavily coughed, interrupted Mr. Si gengs: "young master, how to deal with here? Damned Spence, I told you that I can save the young master safely, and I don''t need your intervention. "


    Teeth very angry spread out his hands: "look at you, let you just to prevent in case, in fact, you do not have to hand. But now, you see, you see We could have solved the problem peacefully. Now... "


    Teeth kicked in the stomach of Meles, he said angrily: "Si gengs, do you know how much trouble it is to clean up this mess thoroughly and let so many people disappear completely?"


    Myers was kicked to a terrible howl.


    Yanan, who was lying on the ground and fainted by the aftershock of the battle, sent out a trembling pleading voice: "no, no, we, we will keep our mouths shut. Dear Mr. Qiao, we, we have seen nothing and heard nothing today..."Joe, ya, and Spence sighed at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The night of August 18, 1779.


    Mount St. Hilde, mid Mountain District, Rito house.


    The main building of the house, the leisure room on the second floor, changed into a white home dress, as always, face, mood worse than usual Tifa sitting on the sofa, hands playing with his small mallet.


    After the daytime attack, she was escorted home by Hessen.


    Earlier than her, Weima, who had stayed in the silver laurel church women''s college, was also taken back by the witus family.


    Then, from noon until now, Tifa doesn''t know what happened. However, she can detect the tense atmosphere inside the Rittal family. From childhood to adulthood, she has experienced several times, with the smell of blood.


    The beautiful and moving music echoed in the rest room.


    In the middle of the lounge, under the bright crystal chandelier, there is a grand piano with shining body, exquisite workmanship and polished panel like a mirror.


    Compared with her peers, Weima, who is a little short, thin and shriveled like a bean sprout vegetable, is also wearing a long home dress. She sits in front of the grand piano with long white fingers and skillfully tapping the keys.


    A maid in a long white dress with a beautiful face stood by the piano, slightly closed her eyes, smiling, and playing the violin intoxicated with Weima''s playing.


    Weima has a very thick, like a waterfall, extremely oily long hair, let Tifa incomparably envious long hair.


    Just after washing, she let the maid wipe her long hair with a big towel behind her. The hair tip almost touched the ground. It was like a cloak that wrapped up Weima''s whole body. It made Weima look like a big ocean doll.


    "A bean sprout that''s going to dry in the sun." In a bad mood, Tifa took a deep look at Weima''s long hair, touched his hair with his back hand, and gently pulled out her beautiful nose.


    She looked at the grand piano in front of Weima, and her mood became even worse.


    Music, it was a constant pain in Tifa''s heart, so she decided to do something.


    "Mom, is there anything wrong with Joe?" Tifa gently put the small mallet on the floor and made a dull sound.


    Weima has only a small part of her attention on playing. Because she is small, her eyes, which appear to be very large on her small face, wander around like a sneaky hamster, constantly surveying the rest room with the rest of her eyes.


    In the quiet night, you can go archery, you can go to shoot guns, you can take the mastiff dog to chase rabbits on the mountain, and at worst, you can find the guard on duty to play cards


    Playing the piano here like a hypocritical fool lady?


    The terrible and boring aristocratic life is really boring.


    After hearing Tifa''s words, Weima, who had been absent-minded, looked back at Tifa, and her fingers were in disorder. A small series of messy and harsh noises appeared in "dangdangdang".


    The sound of Weima''s piano was disordered. The girl standing beside the piano shook her right hand and gave a long broken sound.


    Leia, with her hair still and a black skirt, was lying motionless in the armchair in the corner of the lounge. Her face was covered with a handkerchief sprinkled with rose essential oil. Behind her stood a maid, gently massaging her temples.


    Hearing Tifa''s question, Liya raised her right hand powerlessly: "don''t worry, teeth and sgens..."


    Then, Weima''s murmur and the girl''s broken voice came at the same time. Liya''s body suddenly drew and almost didn''t jump from the chair.


    Her right hand was heavy, like a bird with folded wings. She hit the chair with a bang. In a quiet tone, she scolded in a low voice: "Weima, Weima, I told you that as a lady, sitting in front of the piano in any case, you should devote yourself to it."


    "Your sister, my dear probationary judge, your honor tifar, I have no hope."


    "From her, Liya stood up with her hands on her hips and glared at Weima, who had a stiff face and tears in her eyes.


    "Weima, dear Weima, my mother''s favorite little daughter Weima You are not allowed to leave your home until you have confirmed that port Tulun is at peace, until everything is settled down! "


    "Don''t toss about those poor cockfighting cocks and those poor mastiff dogs. Three meals a day, someone will send them to your room. These days, your range of activities is your living room and Lounge!"


    Tifa was smiling silently, looking at Weima''s rapidly wrinkled face. Her mood became better and better. She patted her belly and decided to let the cook cook a steak later.


    It''s really a big appetite to see Weima being trained!


    Then, Leah saw the smiling Tifa, and she immediately aimed fire at her eldest daughter.


    "Tifa, you, like Vemma, are not allowed to leave your home until the matter has settled down and port Toulon has returned to peace."Tifa''s face darkened. She pointed to her nose and said dryly, "me? No foot? "


    "No, it''s your protection!"


    Leah took a deep breath, looked at Tifa deeply, and said in a deep voice, "the attack on you during the day is highly toxic. Dear Tifa, they are intent on killing you


    "Unlike in previous years, this is not a threat, not a threat, not a pretentious negotiation condition, but a real attempt to kill you!"


    "So, dear Tifa, just like dear little Vemma You are good enough to squat at home. You are not allowed to go anywhere. "


    Tifa looked at Leah with open eyes. After a while, her breath became like an iceberg: "so, Joe?"


    Leah''s body was shaking.


    She turned and left the lounge without looking back and said, "Joe is a boy like gorkin. Even if it is dangerous, he will do what he should do."


    "Don''t worry, though, that ya and Si gengs, as well as several old family members, follow him. At most, it''s just a little bitter. If all this would cause trouble for Joe, then the wits would have been swallowed up by the fish in port TURUN


    Walk out of the leisure room and walk through the long corridor. At the end of the corridor is a library with bookshelves on all sides. Pull the trigger, open a movable bookshelf, down the steep ladder all the way down, a wide, straight dark road, lights are bright, against the wall of the bench, full of well armed men.


    Leia strode through the dark road. When these tough men saw her, they stood up and bowed to her in silence.


    After walking through the nearly 1000 foot long dark road and climbing up the steep stairs, the dark door was opened. The lights were bright in a huge study. The huge French windows were covered with thick velvet curtains. The room was full of smoke and the smell of tobacco and coffee.


    Behind a huge teak desk, Hessen held a huge saber in his left hand, like an old pirate head, sitting on a high back chair with a gloomy face.


    On the long row sofa in the four corners of the study, more than 20 men with restrained breath were sitting there quietly. They had long cigars in their mouths, huge coffee pots and coffee cups in front of them. All of them said nothing, and there was no imposing momentum on them. It was just inexplicably dangerous.


    "How about Tifa and Vemma?" Hessen asked in a low voice when she saw Leah come in.


    "Close it first." Leah smile: "have you got the result?"


    "There were eight people alive at noon, and five of them had died just now." Hessen grinned: "it''s tight, but I believe in the craftsmanship of my old brother."


    Leah smiles. She goes to the French window, opens the thick curtain, and then opens the French window. On the mid autumn night, the sultry sea breeze blows in with the smell of the sea, and quickly dispels the smoke and pungent smell in the room.


    Leah turned around, smiling and clapping her hands. "All right, gentlemen, including Hessen, calm down. I don''t think this is such a big crisis. It''s just that some people want to take advantage of the chaos and create some small troubles for our Rittal family. "


    "The port of Tulun is very chaotic now. It is precisely because the whole port of Tulun is in chaos, the Ritu family is safe."


    "No one is going to fight in this mess, whether it''s the wells family, the Turing family, or any other family."


    "So, take it easy and calm down."


    "Today''s authoritarians are strong and powerful. We are no longer weak, and we do not need to fear the powerful enemies that once threatened us."


    This is an auxiliary building of the Rito family. It is surrounded by huge trees. Through the gap between the branches, you can see the main building with bright lights. Leia stood in the landing window. The light from the main building just covered her upper body with a soft shadow.


    The atmosphere in the study, suddenly relaxed a lot. More than twenty men laughed and nodded to Liya.


    "Dong Dong Dong", the door of the study was knocked.


    "Come in!" Hessen replied with a low, powerful voice


    A middle-aged man who was as tall and fat as Joe, but more bloated than Joe, with slightly blackened skin, walked into the study step by step. His voice was extremely loud and loud and said, "boss, you have asked me The bastards who want to attack Liya are on the patrol ship of the customs anti smuggling team patrolling on the sea surface of Houtan and land directly in the back beach area. "


    "Sinbad Jon wells!" Hessen laughed: "Customs anti smuggling team? Then, only Sinbad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    A team of elite guards of the witu family came quietly to the lamprey fish cutting ground, and laid a careful protection around them.


    In the small bay behind the fish farm, two armed freighters of the rose chamber of Commerce entered quietly, and the ship''s hull crossed. A dozen of 100 millimetre caliber naval guns sealed the only road leading to the fish farm.


    In the field room, on a wooden platform, the little boy who was ordered to cut off his legs by miles lay motionless on it.


    Yanan lay on the wooden platform next door, twisting his head, staring at the effect of drugs, perhaps because of the pain, fainted there like the son of a dead man.


    His wife, lover, sons and daughters were surrounded by his wooden platform like a statue.


    Under the lights all around him, the figures of Yanan''s family sprinkled on his body, including the motionless Yanan, the motionless family members, and the same motionless boy lying on the wooden platform undergoing surgery.


    This scene makes Joe feel a strong religious art atmosphere, just like those religious murals he saw in the Church of silver laurel church when he was a child, full of strong symbolic meaning.


    The grimace shopkeeper did not leave before. After the dust settled down and the wits'' hands took control of the whole room, he wandered in from the front door.


    At the moment, he held a curved steel needle with a very fine catgut hanging on it. With a fantastic skill, he quickly stitched the broken leg of the little boy.


    "The baby is lucky. The person who started the operation knows the weakness of the human body very well. It should be in order to save energy. The leg was cut off from the knee joint of two legs. There was no injury to the leg bone, but some nerves, blood vessels, tendons and periosteum were cut off."


    "If these soft tissues are sutured well, they are sure to recover."


    "Fortunately, I was worried about Joe and came in time. The time of the broken leg is not long. As long as the connection is timely, plus the age is young, as long as the healing period is no longer injured, the later period of care to keep up with, use more good medicine, eat more delicious food, will not affect his later life. "


    "But what I''m talking about is that he can walk normally and want to run and even fight like normal people. I''m sorry, I don''t have that ability yet. It''s almost impossible for human beings to do that. "


    The face shopkeeper tilted his eyes and quickly exchanged a look with ya and Si gengs.


    Of course, the grimace manager couldn''t tell Joe that they had been waiting outside the fish cutting field.


    This, of course, can''t let Joe know.


    Because Hessen wants to exercise, Joe?


    So, the three guys made the same statement in front of Joe.


    "Of course, if the little guy is lucky, he can complete the cultivation of three seas and seven veins, and then get any kind of..." The face shopkeeper pointed to the sky: "any kind of taboo medicine, then he completely recovered as ordinary people, it is not difficult."


    The face shopkeeper''s white, slender, as if the ten fingers of art works of art were beating nimbly. The thin steel needle was flying rapidly on his finger tip, reflecting a little sharp cold light under the light.


    The sound of "Susu" is very slight. It is the sound of needle tip passing through blood vessels, nerves, tendons and skin. At the scene, the witus'' families were stunned and dazzled, thinking that they were in a dream.


    They have never heard of a limb that has been cut off and sewn up in such a fantastic way.


    Most of them knew the grimace shopkeeper, who they all knew was Joe''s friend. But none of them knew that the grimace shopkeeper had such a magic skill.


    "You..." Yanan made a slight murmur.


    Joe stood up and kicked the wooden stool he was sitting on. The wooden stool was smashed on the wall of the field room and "bang" was blown to pieces.


    Joe''s sudden action scared the guards of the witus family. His teeth jumped up and subconsciously pulled out his sword. Sgens whispered the incantation. An ominous and evil wind was blowing from his feet.


    Only the grimace shopkeeper was not affected, and his movements did not change at all.


    "Young master!" The tooth came to Joe.


    Joe grabs the oversized baton filled with lead and copper on the ground, gently waves the baton with his right hand, and strides to the wooden platform where Yanan lies.


    Yanan''s wife, lover, and several daughters screamed at the same time. They were so stimulated and intimidated that they were just like all the noble ladies should behave. When they rolled their eyes, their bodies became soft and fainted.


    Standing by the wooden platform, Anan''s sons hissed and cried.


    Even if they are young, they are boys after all. They are much stronger than their mothers and sisters.


    "Under Joe!" Yanan''s lips twitched violently.


    On this day, he also had a bitter experience that he had never had in his life. He suffered a lot, and his limbs were exhausted, especially his spirit was badly damaged.


    One daughter was killed by a knife in his face, and another was assaulted by a group of rude guys in his face. If Joe hadn''t killed him in time, his daughter, his wife and his lovers would have suffered the most humiliating and terrible fate of women in the world.He looked at Joe in a very complicated mood. His mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Joe put his baton against Yanan''s temple. He looked at Yanan with a gloomy face and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry to see your family suffer such terrible abuse."


    "As a member of the port Toulon police station, I''m sorry that I didn''t stop Myers''s madness in time."


    "I am not strong enough What I saw and heard today has strengthened my heart. I will try my best to master the really powerful power until I can protect what I want to protect, and know that I can punish what I want to punish


    What I saw and heard today had a huge impact on Joe''s psychology.


    Myers was supposed to be Yanan''s savior. He was supposed to be Yanan''s gang.


    Even in the kumquat neighborhood, Joe regarded Myers as Yanan''s accomplice, and thought of Meles together.


    Who could have thought that Meles turned his back and nearly killed the whole family of Yanan?


    One moment, you are still a "loving one", and the next one is "sure to make your whole family neat and tidy"!


    People''s hearts were so dangerous, and the world was so dangerous that Joe finally understood the words that often hung at Tifa''s mouth: "the dark world is the place where crime is rampant; only the light of law can wash away evil and light up the world."


    What if this terrible thing happened to the wits?


    If the person lying on the wooden platform now is Hessen; the people who have been humiliated and bullied before are Liya, Tifa and Weima, gorkin and Joe, whose legs were cut off with a rude knife


    Qiao mellow, soft face, more than a layer of never before evil spirit.


    After years of fighting with dandies in port Toulon, Joe had never had this kind of battlefield veteran''s evil spirit.


    Fang, Si gence and grimace shopkeeper are acutely aware of the change of Joe''s breath at the same time. And the shopkeeper with his back to Joe''s grimace laughed blandly.


    Anyway, he had a mask on his face, and no one could see his smile.


    The baton in Joe''s hand butted Yanan''s head. He bent down and looked down on Yanan''s distorted face because of the sharp pain in his whole body. Word by word, he said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t stop the tragic fate of your family, but I still want to say that you deserve your sins."


    Yanan was stunned. He forced his spirit and murmured, "I deserve what I deserve?"


    Joe nodded seriously. "You deserve it, but your family are innocent; so Myers is more guilty than you are."


    Having been stripped of his face, the skin of his right palm and all the skin below his two legs, and kicked by his teeth for a few feet, Meles, who had lost his limbs and joints, lay limply on the cold floor beside him.


    Hearing Joe''s words, Myers hissed and screamed, "Joe, what do you know? What I do is for the benefit of the Empire


    Joe angrily turned and pointed to Meles and scolded: "this includes using me as the ghost to push the death of Anand on the head of the witus, at the expense of letting the witus bear the wrath of the kingdom of Saint Asia?"


    Meles blinked his eyes hard. On his bloody face, the blood had coagulated into a ferocious blood shell. The blood stuck together, and his blink became extremely difficult.


    He mumbled, "it''s also for the benefit of the Empire to sacrifice a Rittal family in exchange for the friendship between the Empire and the kingdom of Saint HYA from being destroyed. It''s totally reasonable!"


    Joe''s eyes were wide, his mouth wide open, and he was choked by Myers'' words.


    Teeth impatiently grasp the hilt, and constantly insert the sword back into the scabbard, and then pull it out again, as if he were stabbing Myers in the belly with his sword.


    Gunnes frowned and said coldly, "master Qiao, do you remember what master gorkin said? When you can''t beat the enemy with your tongue, use your fist


    "I fully agree with my dear brother''s valuable opinion, which is absolutely true!"


    Joe held up the heavy baton in his hand, but he hesitated for a moment, dropped the baton, found a stick on the ground, and walked to Myers with a grim smile. He was hit hard.


    The manager of the grimace who was undergoing the operation also laughed bitterly: "master Qiao, do you remember what I said to you? When I was young, I knew a very wise old man who taught me a lot of knowledge. "


    "Most of the time, do not hesitate, do not hesitate, do not look forward to the future, do not care about the gain and loss of interests. Any problem, any trouble, cut through the mess quickly, with the most direct means, directly to your destination


    "Don''t be afraid of any bad results, because when you are in hesitation and hesitation, when you feel that the problem is too troublesome to solve, it proves that you are deeply involved in" very bad results. "


    "In that case, things can''t be any worse."


    "In that case, why not go all out and do it?"Qiao quietly listens to the lesson of the grimace shopkeeper. These words, the grimace shopkeeper has said before, he has not put it in his heart.


    This night, Joe engraved these words full of violence and danger on his heart, and he found that they could not be more correct.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Meles fainted, even in a coma, his body twitching slightly.


    If you can''t beat the enemy with your tongue, try your fist.


    Joe practiced this sentence very seriously on Myers, and he was glad to find that the effect was very good.


    "The interests of the Empire?" Joe spat on Meles, swung the stick, and carefully added a few words to the fleshy part of his body: "what a noble slogan, for the benefit of the Empire, oh, it''s really quack, which makes me feel inexplicable!"


    "Can you sacrifice others at will for the benefit of the Empire?"


    "For the benefit of the Empire, you can kill young people at will?"


    "For the benefit of the Empire, can you insult girls at will?"


    "For the benefit of the Empire, we can be unscrupulous, ignore human relations and laws, and abuse violence wantonly?"


    "Oh ~ oh ~ oh ~, that''s great. For the benefit of the Empire, is it possible to change from a man to a human like animal like a beast if he shouts this slogan?"


    Raising his hands high, Joe let go of his right hand and let the stick of his right hand fall to the ground. He learned the artificial tone of those opera actors and sighed loudly. He even, on tiptoe, like a fat swan, very flexible in situ rotation for several times.


    With a sigh, he stopped the ballet movement that worried his teeth. Joe stroked his chin and said to Mr. sgens seriously: "Mr. sgens, what a magnificent and terrible slogan for the benefit of the Empire!"


    "Look at these people, look at the blood, look at this Poor girl. The world and the people are so dark


    Joe''s face became a little gloomy, and his eyes quickly swept over the girl who was lying quietly in the corner of the room and was killed by Myers.


    The girl in the white dress lay there quietly, silent, cold and stiff.


    The cloak, which belonged to a guard of the Rittal family, covered her body properly and covered her young, delicate, yet to bloom face.


    Joe''s heart felt strange.


    This little girl, and her sister Weima, are not much different in age.


    "Yes, it''s really too dark," said Mr. Spence, gently waving his cane. Master Qiao, I have watched you grow up since I was a child. I know how kind, kind, gentle and approachable you are


    After a glance at Meles who was in a coma, sgens said coldly, "especially for the sake of the happiness and safety of the citizens of port Tulun, you even joined the glorious port Tulun police station without fear of danger."


    "You are such an excellent young man that someone is attacking you in the street with a 100 millimetre field gun."


    Ya, Si Geng Si, as well as more than a dozen wittu masters in the field, all their eyes fell on Yanan.


    Joe was smiling, and he reached out to his teeth.


    Tooth took out a cigar, lit it and handed it to Joe.


    Joe, with his cigar in his mouth, puffed smoke and walked to the wooden platform where Yanan was. He looked down at Yanan. His voice became dull and serious. It was as if he had put his head in a clay jar. There were echoes coming from his chest.


    The teeth and the faces of sgenz, and those of the Rittal subordinates, puffed at the same time.


    They were surprised to find that Joe was imitating Hessen''s actions and voices when he reprimanded his subordinates. What''s more, he imitated it in a way similar to that of Hessen, who was ostensibly gentle and domineering in his bones.


    "See what happened to Myers?" Joe drew a circle with his cigar between his fingers.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to him, and I''m not going to ask him any questions, because he''s just a sudden factor. He has nothing to do with the mid autumn massacre. He''s just a greedy mouse shark who wants to bite off a piece of interest from the fat meat of the mid autumn massacre."


    With a big belly, Joe stretched out his left hand and gently touched Yanan''s chest.


    Overlooking the pale and twisted Yanan, Qiao whispered, "you are the source Even if you are not the main source of the crime


    Yanan''s white lips moved slightly.


    Joe took a strong puff at his cigar, then puffed out a strong smoke. He said in a deep voice, "I am a kind man. Who let me have a kind sister?"


    Yanan did not understand why Joe suddenly changed the topic.


    "My sister, Tifa She It''s very violent, very brutal, especially when I''m robbed of my pocket money Joe sighed: "but I know that all the pocket money that she stole, and most of her own pocket money every month, is donated to the charity and orphanage of the Church of laurel."


    "Also, the bailiffs in the port Tulun district court, some of whom are disabled on duty, are secretly subsidizing them."


    "What a good family tradition, so I am really a kind and kind man under Tifa''s example."Joe lowered his head and put his face in front of Yanan, until their noses were almost together. Then he said word by word, "so I can''t see people suffer, especially those poor women and children. I can''t see them suffer."


    "That''s why I asked the grimace shopkeeper to connect your son''s broken leg."


    "That''s why I rushed out when your family was harmed, even if I knew I wasn''t Meles''s opponent Save them! You have to accept my love for this. As the good muteste testifies, I saved your family. "


    "In fact, I can sit and watch your family. They are not my family!"


    "Why should I be stabbed with holes all over my body by the bastard Meles in order to save them? For what? Because of my kindness


    Joe gently patted Yanan''s cheek. He controlled his breath, and his voice vibrated directly from his chest. It became very powerful: "I saved your family from the most miserable fate. Although I''m sorry, there is an innocent girl who suffered irreversible damage because of your persistence and greed."


    In Yanan''s eyes, two lines of tears rolled down.


    "But I can''t always protect them and help them. Why? Why? I am not their husband, not their lover, not their father. "


    "I, Joe Rong Vito, a rookie who has just opened up the sea of strength, a petty sergeant of grade three, and a minor who is less than half a month away from his 18th birthday. What qualifications and abilities do I have to protect and rescue them for a long time?"


    Yanan''s body trembled slightly.


    "Think how miserable their fate would be if you died." Joe laughed brightly: "if you die, maybe the next time I see your wife, lover and daughter, it will be at Lily''s house? Do you know Lily''s house? "


    "And your son Port Tulun is full of misguided boys. Do I need to tell you their fate? "


    "Some became pirates'' pawns and were hanged in the hanging Bay under the new fort; some became pickpockets, or gang thugs, either killed in police cells or hacked to death in street fights."


    "Of course, the young men of Yanan are very handsome."


    "Do you know the proclivities of the Marquis of sijak? On the night of the 17th, at the Navy Club, the old man who was "highly respected", "kind and gentle" and had great love


    "He was particularly concerned about the growth of the little boys Especially, are you an aristocrat? Dear Yanan, your son is a young master with noble blood. Perhaps the Marquis of sijak would care more for them? "


    Yanan listened to Joe''s seemingly rambling nonsense. His body twitched violently. His face became more and more ugly. His eyes were constantly zooming and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "But, Mr. Qiao, I''m..." Yanan very easy to squeeze out such a sentence.


    "You must die!" Joe forced a stab at Yanan''s chest. He said in a cold voice, "you must be dead."


    "We didn''t even have a relationship before..." Joe was a little annoyed and said, "but after you send someone to shoot at me, we will be enemies."


    "A deep blood feud, yes, a deep blood feud must be fought with a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood! That shot killed several detectives in our police station. Will you not forget that? "


    Joe sighed, "so I''ll break your head with my own hands and hang you on a special hook to catch killer whales. I like killer whales, and I really like killer whales, so when fishing for them, a noble corpse is used as bait, which is particularly decent


    "No, no, no..." Yanan has been beaten and tortured by Joe and Myers, and suffered the mental torture of being killed and insulted by his family. After being said by Joe, his spirit finally tends to collapse.


    He looked at Joe in despair: "Joe, please have mercy."


    "I am a kind man So give me a chance. " Joe said in a deep voice, "anyway, that shot didn''t hurt me. I can give you a chance. Tell me all you know, and all that Meles is after you


    Joe put the remaining half of the cigar into Yanan''s mouth, and he said softly, "take two puffs, refresh yourself, and then tell me everything you have of value."


    "In this case, you and I are clear about both gratitude and resentment. I will turn you over to the foreign affairs department and handle it according to your so-called" public law of foreign affairs. "


    "So you are still a nobleman and a diplomat of the Kingdom And you, sir, avenge yourself


    Joe laughs so much Brilliant, he winked at Yanan with a smile: "Myers hurt your family, you are not satisfied with just killing him alone, are you?"? Perhaps, a family revenge, more hearty? "Joe gently patted Yanan on the shoulder: "family revenge, never die. I know that in some autonomous provinces of the kingdom of Saint HIA, family revenge is particularly popular, isn''t it?"


    Ya and Si gengsmu stare at Joe, they never dreamed that Joe could say such a thing to Yanan on such an occasion.


    "It''s like a boss." The teeth muttered to themselves.


    "Genius..." Mr. Spence nodded his head with satisfaction: "the children of the wits are all geniuses."


    Yanan coughed violently. He ejected two clouds of smoke from his nostrils. He murmured, "OK, I say, I say If you can make sure I''m safe! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    All the "families" of Yanan were ordered by Joe to move out temporarily. There were some things that they should not know.


    In the bright room, Yanan told everything he knew in a weak tone.


    The kingdom of St. HIA, a traditional power in medland, was chartered by the Pope of the Golden Oak church. It was the only country blessed with the word "holy".


    Once upon a time, a sub fleet of St. HIA colonies was able to sling the ice sea Kingdom, which is now the first maritime power in medland. Just over 20 years ago, the powerful naval guns of the kingdom of St. HIA bowed their heads along the stormy ocean coast, and no one dared to challenge his majesty.


    Twenty years ago, in the great battle of Brad sea, the extremely powerful local fleet of the kingdom of HIA, and the "Wanfan fleet" which shocked all over the world, made tactical mistakes and even had bad luck. Many high-level fleets were directly killed in the first wave of artillery battle, and the local fleet was severely damaged by the Royal Navy of ice sea kingdom.


    Under the mediation of the Golden Oak church, the kingdom of St. HIA signed the armistice contract with great humiliation and compensated the ice sea kingdom with huge military expenses. Even the seven class I battleships left were forcibly demanded by the ice kingdom as part of the compensation.


    Seventeen years ago, the local fleet of the kingdom of St. HIA, which had been recovering from the hardships and hardships, cooperated with the United colonial fleet returning from the major colonies to fight again in the storm channel.


    After a fierce battle for one day and one night, the main fleet of the Royal Navy of the ice sea kingdom was defeated. After losing half of the warships, they fled to an unnamed Bay in a desperate struggle. It was the night storm. The weather in the Strait changed dramatically, and the sea waves were huge. The navy of Saint Chia suffered heavy losses. The Royal Navy of the ice kingdom was killed, and the navy of Saint Asia was almost completely destroyed.


    The Royal Navy of the ice kingdom once again blocked the coast of the kingdom of St. HIA, and the Golden Oak church helped again. After mediation, the kingdom once again compensated a huge amount of military expenses and ceded three rich and fertile overseas colonies.


    The territory of each overseas colony is equal to that of the kingdom of St. HIA!


    Ten years ago, the kingdom of St. HIA, who was once again on the brink of hardship, spared no effort to use the Kingdom''s reserves and spent seven years of hard work to build a local fleet that was larger than the two previous sea battles combined.


    The Royal Navy of the ice Kingdom, which had the same strength and expanded several times, took the initiative to attack. Learning from the lessons of the previous two defeats, the Royal Navy of St. HIA, which chose a conservative strategy, fought a positional war with the kingdom of ice sea by virtue of YONGGU fort on islands in front of his own home, just around the sea of Saint HIA.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, the German Empire entered the arena strongly. The German Empire Navy, with a small number of ships and backward ship models, successfully bombed the ammunition depot set up by the St. HIA Navy on an island. The St. HIA Navy lost 70% of its logistic supplies, and the ammunition of the front-line fleet could only support three days.


    What made the kingdom of St. HIA collapse was that the 300000 elite army of the durian Empire, through the United Kingdom of nice, rushed all the way to encircle the capital of Saint HIA. The royal family and almost all the princes and ministers were captured.


    Cession, reparations, dismantling the fleet The navy of the kingdom of St. HIA was destroyed. Fortunately, the Church of Golden Oak intervened strongly, so the navy of Saint HIA retained a small fleet that could barely fight pirates and defend the mainland.


    The kingdom of the ice sea swallowed up most of the main ships of the St. HIA Navy. Relying on the advantages of the army, the German Empire demolished 70% of the shipyards in the native land of the Empire. All the shipbuilders, designers, engineers, senior workers and apprentices, together with their families, were also packed and taken away by the kingdom.


    Since then, apart from the ice sea Kingdom, the kingdom of St. HIA has also forged a deep blood feud with the Delun empire.


    Since then, the kingdom of Saint HYA and the Empire of Deron have been friendly and friendly on the face of each other, and conflicts have continued in private. At home, in the colonies and in the territory of neutral countries, soldiers, spies and employees of both sides, as well as official and unofficial personages of various identities, occupations and levels, hate each other and cause casualties every year.


    "Franco, as a nobleman of the Kingdom, he betrayed the kingdom." Yanan looked at Joe and said his main task on the night of mid autumn: "traitors must die. If his death can bring some trouble to the Durham Empire, it will be regarded as waste utilization and a little atonement for him. "


    Joe suddenly realized that, as the Consul General of the kingdom of Saint Asia in port Tulun, Franco would appear in the pink Mermaid at that sensitive moment.


    It was an industry run by a group of great nobles of the Republic of Gaul, who held great power in the Republic of Gaul. Franco''s death there will no doubt create discord between the Delon Empire and the Republic of Gaul.


    For the kingdom of Saint HYA, the use of Franco''s death to create diplomatic frictions between the Delon Empire and the Republic of Gaul is really waste utilization.


    For this reason, Yanan deployed an elite and reliable staff inside and outside the pink mermaid on mid autumn night, which was enough to ensure that Franco, his family and confidants would die clean.


    "So, what is Meles after you?" Joe asked Yanan, while in his heart heartfelt sigh of the darkness and horror of the world.


    Tut, eliminate the traitor, just eradicate the traitor.


    The treatment of the traitor by the witus family is very simple. It is put directly into the wine barrel, filled with volcanic ash cement, and then thrown into the deep sea. It''s all done. There is no trace of his existence in the world.Look at the ministers of these kingdoms, these noble nobles of noble origin!


    How can the means be so dirty?


    Last but not least, kill him!


    In such a dark way, Joe could not help but admit that Anand''s miserable situation at the moment was deserved.


    Joe had no doubt that when Yanan made this plan, he must have cried out in his heart - "for the benefit of the kingdom of St. HIA," or "for the glory of his majesty," or "the great great Mu blesses St. HIA.".


    "Myers, Meles..." Yanan grinned at Joe strangely: "he would ask about things other than Franco''s death, and he knew that it happened at the same time in the pink Mermaid."


    He sighed and took a sip of his cigar. Yanan puffed out a small ring of smoke. He said heavily: "it seems that the hand of the national strength and Resources Investigation Office of the Foreign Ministry of the dren Empire has reached into the headquarters of the navy of Saint Asia."


    Joe''s eyes widened in amazement.


    How could this matter have something to do with the headquarters of the San HYA Navy?


    Yanan slowly said that he had too much consumption today. His speaking speed was not fast, and he was a bit stuttered. His head had been impacted and his thinking was a little confused. He would pause occasionally to carefully recall some details.


    After another fiasco a decade ago.


    In the past ten years, the kingdom of St. HIA once again tried hard and worked hard.


    They emptied the last gold coin from the Treasury and the royal family''s private Treasury, and even borrowed a large amount of money from the usurer nice United Kingdom, and once again tenaciously formed a strong navy.


    In terms of the number of main warships, the newly established St. HIA Navy far exceeds that of the Delan Empire Navy, and it is the second largest navy of medland after the ice sea kingdom.


    After all, the kingdom of St. HIA was founded by the Navy. They have accumulated a lot of advanced technology in shipbuilding industry, and many excellent talents have extremely advanced ideas.


    The new series of main ships launched by them, and the data of each main ship, whether in terms of speed, defense, artillery position, endurance, survivability, etc., are far superior to the main ships launched in succession by the German Empire in recent years.


    No matter the quantity or the quality, the St. HIA Navy once again crushed the Royal Navy of the Durham empire.


    A new generation of navy officers and men of the kingdom of Saint HIA have also grown up. They bear a deep blood feud against the Delan Empire and the blood feud of Saint HIA''s Navy predecessors. They have begun to deliberately create friction at sea.


    Although the No.1 enemy of the kingdom of St. HIA is the kingdom of ice sea, the kingdom of Saint HIA is not stupid. The naval strength of the kingdom of ice sea is far beyond them. Of course, the persimmon should be soft!


    The naval strength of the dren empire is just right. Who do not bully him?


    By bullying the Royal Navy of the dren Empire, you can also take the opportunity to train and train soldiers. You can turn novice sailors into senior veterans. You can kill two birds with one stone and enjoy boundless happiness!


    "Nine months ago, the second black land fleet of the navy of the kingdom of St. HIA discovered an exploration fleet directly under the overseas Hydrographic Survey Bureau of the DRAM empire in the sea of fury in the southernmost part of the black continent."


    Yanan curled his lips and whispered, "a very small fleet with only two fast frigates."


    "In a quarter of an hour, the Royal Navy annihilated the exploration fleet and captured thousands of prisoners."


    Yanan breathed a breath and looked at Joe strangely: "the Darren Empire army is worthy of being the Delun imperial army. No matter the traditional army or the new navy, the" hungry wolf cubs "are fierce and loyal like dogs. Of the hundreds of Darren captured, none of them spoke a word


    "Their subordination, their mission, their destination, all the information about the survey fleet, the San HYA Navy tried its best to get a word from them."


    "But there were a lot of technicians in that fleet. It''s not hard to pry them open. "


    "What did you find?" Joe asked quickly.


    Yanan closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "to the south of the black continent, across the sea of fury, there are three small landmasses connected by peninsulas and land bridges. The total area of the three lands is about the size of one and a half of the native lands of the Delon Empire, that is, the size of the five kingdoms of Saint Asia."


    "The route map leading to the three continents, the hydrological data along the way, the islands and waterways supplying fresh water everywhere, and even the distribution map and preliminary survey map of strategic mineral deposits along the coast of the three continents."


    "All the data have been made into a detailed survey report, escorted by a class II battleship, three class III battleships and 12 fast frigates, they returned to port Tulun one and a half months ago, and were secretly carried by the elite of the overseas Hydrological Data Survey Bureau of the German Empire Navy and sent to the Durham capital."


    Yanan''s expression became more eccentric.


    "According to the public law on overseas colonial development of the medeland countries formulated ten years ago, the exploration countries automatically have the priority of 50 years'' development for the newly discovered overseas territories, who will benefit from the exploration. In addition, there are more complicated equity clauses, representing astronomical wealth and power! ""This survey report, which only exists in the world, is the passport to the new land of wealth."


    "On the night of mid autumn, the special officer of the Navy headquarters of Saint Asia bought this survey report from the pink Mermaid with a large sum of money."


    "Hyneville, that stupid woman, is here to wipe her ass


    "The survey report was lost in the middle of her escort."


    Yanan said slowly, "the survey report is in my hands. Yes, I have Myers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Time back to mid autumn night, pink Mermaid.


    In the evening.


    There is a private private room on the second floor of the east side of the pink Mermaid. Yanan pulls up the screen curtain of the French window and sits quietly on a soft chair. Through the light, thin and transparent curtain, he overlooks the new pier No. 3 which is close at hand.


    Here you can see the pink mermaid''s backyard, just behind the castle like main building, is a rather wide courtyard, which is full of evergreen ornamental shrubs, interspersed with colorful flower beds.


    At the back door of the main building and the East-West auxiliary building, there is a path across the whole backyard.


    Through a small door which is opened all the year round and is wrapped by green vines and small flowers, you can go down dozens of feet along a zigzag ladder and walk through a secluded small road to reach the breakwater of No.3 new wharf.


    Through the breakwater, it is the large berth of the new Pier No.3. A row of dozens of long trestles are like arms. The longest trestle is nearly two miles long and goes straight into the deep water.


    Yanan raised a binoculars and looked at pier 66, the nearest pier to the pink Mermaid.


    A slender clipper 120 feet long was quietly parked in the berth. Two sailors sat in the bow, smoking cigarettes and chewing a mixture of betel nuts and tobacco cut by hand.


    Occasionally, they spit into the sea, scarlet spitting like human blood, in the berth of the sea water dyed a ball of dense.


    Two seemingly boring sailors, Yanan knows their identity.


    The intelligence he got from special channels was very detailed, and almost leaked the battle plan of the Navy headquarters of the kingdom of Saint HYA to Yanan.


    They are the most elite fighting sailors in the navy of the kingdom of St. HIA. They are all masters of opening up the three seas and lighting up seven veins. They have the strength of one enemy hundred on the sea and on the land.


    In the cabin, there are a hundred such fighting sailors.


    Even if the whole local garrison of port Tulun was mobilized, these fighting sailors fought with all their might. Even if they fought head-on with the garrison at port Tulun, it would be enough to delay an hour.


    And one hour is enough!


    The yacht, mirage, had just arrived at port Tulun last night.


    The small sailboat, which seems insignificant, is actually the crystallization of the highest technology in the shipbuilding industry of the kingdom of Saint Asia.


    It is the fastest and most dexterous spirit in the storm ocean, the favorite of the storm, the petrel incarnated as a ship, and a thunderbolt condensed into a ship. Its builders boasted that before its sister ships were born, no ship in medland could catch up with its shadow.


    From the pink mermaid''s backyard, a healthy young man can arrive at mirage in five minutes. In less than a quarter of an hour, they will be able to leave the inner sea of port Tulun.


    One hour was enough for them to leave port Tulun, away from the fire threat of two new emplacements built on Cape golden wool and Cape silver bull.


    Yanan knew better that, outside the port of Tulun, on the southwest side of the island of Garcia, less than 200 nautical miles away from the port of Tulun, a fierce but powerful San HYA naval sub fleet had been lurking there for half a month.


    Four first class battleships, eight second class battleships, and twelve new fast cruisers.


    Abandoning those fast but weak frigates and high-speed boats, the sub fleet is all the main warships with amazing firepower and strong defense.


    This sub fleet can easily destroy the garsica fleet of the DRAM Empire Navy and the local fleet of the port of Tulun.


    Of course, mirage wasn''t so unlucky. It was blocked by the Cathy garrison fleet. If there is such bad luck, then today is the day of the destruction of the Cathay garrison fleet.


    Yanan can understand why the San HYA Navy is so determined to invest such a powerful force and cost.


    An inestimable survey report is enough for the San Diego navy to fight for it at all costs.


    Three small lands with a total area of 1.5 times the size of the Durham empire are rich in strategic metal deposits. Among the preliminary proved mineral resources, the reserves of gold, silver and brass are astonishing.


    In addition, according to the confession obtained by the navy of Saint HYA, there is a great possibility that there are some extremely rare and extremely strange special metal mines in those three small lands.


    This is the overall survey data obtained by the DRAM Empire Navy, which spent several years in the mad sea in the south of the black continent, lost dozens of ships, sacrificed thousands of navy soldiers and other surveyors, and paid a huge price.


    The previous survey fleet has been sunk by the navy of San HYA, and all the backup data have been destroyed. The survey report to be traded tonight is the only surviving copy in the world.


    YA''NAN breathed heavily, and his whole body couldn''t help flowing hot sweat.


    This report, the only report left.


    As long as any country obtains the survey data and sends an official note to each country, according to the so-called "public law of the medeland countries on the development of overseas colonies", it will naturally have the right of first exploration of this newly discovered colony for 50 years.If the kingdom of St. HIA gets the survey data, and if the kingdom of St. HIA first sends an official note, then the right of development of those three lands will undoubtedly belong to the kingdom of Saint HIA and will be officially recognized by many powerful countries in medland.


    The Durham empire can claim that this survey data belongs to the durian Empire, but what about the evidence?


    You have no proof!


    The Empire of Durham can retaliate. He can do his best to retaliate against the kingdom of Saint HYA.


    However, the naval strength of the kingdom of St. HIA today is far greater than that of the durian empire. The only end of armed retaliation is likely to be the total annihilation of the DRAM Empire Navy.


    Then, as long as the kingdom of Saint HYA is thick skinned enough, they can still cry wrongly in the international arena. Naturally, the kingdom of Deron will become the target of public criticism, and will be unanimously condemned and jointly punished by all countries.


    Colonies are very sensitive and represent huge interests. All countries should be careful in their actions. If they are not careful, they may lead to disastrous consequences.


    The emergence of the public law on the development of overseas colonies of medland is to maintain the balance among the major powers of medland and maintain the delicate and fragile relationship and order between them.


    It is impossible for countries to have no bottom line. There must always be some restrictions and generally recognized rules and systems.


    As long as this information is in the hands of the Three Kingdoms, they can almost guarantee that their interests will fall into the hands of the Three Kingdoms. This material is the key to the infinite wealth and the pass to higher power.


    Therefore, just a dozen days ago, Yanan intercepted the information through special channels, and made a bold plan to intercept and take this survey report.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to shake a little clever, decided in advance, on the same day of the survey report transaction, the pink Mermaid conveniently killed Franco, the consul general who betrayed the kingdom of Saint Asia.


    Franco''s betrayal is only known to the special departments within the Ministry of foreign affairs of the kingdom of Saint HYA. In such a scandal, Yanan''s special department naturally blocked the news.


    Naturally, in Yanan''s heart, this has become a perfect plan to kill more with one stone and carve with one arrow.


    First, complete their own tasks, with perfect performance, give themselves in the heart of the Department''s high-level points.


    Secondly, the death of Franco has added obstacles to the Empire of Delon and the Republic of Gaul, and even created diplomatic friction between the two countries. Naturally, it is a great credit.


    Third, Franco died in the pink Mermaid, such big people died there, not all, but at least can eliminate the suspicion of the vast majority of Yanan.


    The navy of Saint Chia, paying a great price, has lost the survey report here. How could this shameless activity be attributed to Yanan, a small employee of the Ministry of foreign affairs, who has just been assassinated by the consul general?


    Even if the Navy headquarters of the kingdom of Saint HYA knows, and they will certainly know, that this survey data was sent back to the kingdom of Saint HYA from Yanan, Yanan can tell them with a good reason that "the navy is incompetent and lost the survey data, while tayanan only found the survey report by chance"!


    - "in the process, Yanan didn''t make any efforts at all. It just happened that he got the report by accident."


    The perfect wording is enough to make the Navy headquarters, which has been more and more arrogant in the past two years, speechless and can only hold its breath in its throat.


    Even, Yanan can ask the Navy headquarters playfully: "since it is such an important operation, why do you want to fight alone in port Tulun, instead of seeking intelligence support and cooperation from the Consulate General"?


    What''s more, Yanan can bite back at the Navy headquarters - "is it because you secretly traded this survey report that led to the crazy attack on the Chinese Consulate in port Tulun?"?


    Look, let Consul General Franco die on the night of mid autumn, how much benefit can be brought to Yanan and how much trouble can be saved!


    There is a reason why Yanan started to snatch the survey report that almost belonged to the kingdom of St. HIA.


    Although, we are all the people of the kingdom of St. HIA.


    But the headquarters of the Navy, there is no doubt that the royal family of St.


    And Anand, behind him, were the great nobles of the kingdom of St. HIA.


    Whether the survey report is submitted through the naval channel or through the diplomatic channel of Yanan, the final result is naturally quite different.


    Tang Nan, the royal family and the royal family will be the most exclusive of all the benefits of the water.


    If Yanan submitted the report, Yanan and the big people behind him could, through bargaining with the royal family, divide at least half of the income of the new colony.


    And Yanan, will step up to the sky, get astronomical wealth, at the same time, his official career will also rise.


    Of course, all the wonderful prospects depend on whether the people arranged by Yanan can successfully get the damned, precious and charming survey report.


    As time went by, carriages and carriages came one after another. All levels of staff of the Consulate General of the kingdom of St. Asia in port Tulun dragged their families and their families to the pink Mermaid.They smile and greet each other with red faces. They walk into the hall with bright lights and luxurious furnishings.


    Professional band, has played melodious music.


    The wine dispenser with the car, pushed a bottle of glycol wine.


    There were more and more people in the hall. With a burst of cheers and the cooperation of a full-time waiter, the Consul General Franco waved a light stab sword and cut off the cork of a bottle of champagne.


    The fragrance of wine overflows and the foam splashes everywhere.


    In the hall on the first floor, officials at all levels of the Consulate General of St. HIA, together with their families, quickly immersed themselves in the joyful atmosphere of the mid autumn night celebration ball.


    He took out his pocket watch and took a look at the time. At this point, Yanan''s staff should have been in place. Yanan was a little uneasy and walked around the room.


    On the face of it, Yanan is only a small employee of the Ministry of foreign affairs of the kingdom of Saint HYA in port Tulun, but in fact, he is a senior intelligence officer in the Security Department of the Ministry of foreign affairs. He is specially responsible for monitoring, screening, investigating and disposing of all personnel of the Ministry of foreign affairs in port Tulun.


    In his hands, there is a capable force directly belonging to him.


    These people are very active, and their personal strength is not weak.


    Yanan believes that they are enough to accomplish today''s task.


    Of course, Franco and his people, it''s best to die today, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t. The focus of Yanan''s concern is not here. He has arranged another secret force that belongs to him alone. Whether those people''s actions are smooth or not is the most important thing for Yanan tonight.


    They were behind the pink Mermaid, under the breakwater leading to trestle 66, hidden among the jagged rocks.


    As long as Yanan signals, they''ll kill everyone who appears on the breakwater!


    Instead of peeping in the direction of the new pier 3, Yanan turned his attention to the window on the other side of the room. Here, he can see the pink mermaid''s main building, especially the card house he focuses on.


    As time went by, Yanan saw two four wheeled carriages coming.


    A middle-aged man with dark complexion, bright traces of the sun and storm on his face, and a breathtaking middle-aged man first jumped out of the carriage. In his hands, he tightly grasped a leather briefcase with a square foot.


    Then, eight intrepid youths filed out of the carriage.


    These young men were also swarthy, with the same rusty marks left on their faces by the sun, the wind and the waves.


    They followed the middle-aged man straight into the main building of the pink Mermaid.


    Yanan saw the middle-aged man''s moment, his heart suddenly raised up, subconsciously curse a: "Damn, how is he?"


    The middle-aged man was a well-known hardline in the Navy headquarters of the kingdom of Saint Asia. He was a rear admiral Agassi don San Cino, who had the title of earl.


    Agassi is not only a powerful navy general, but also has a strong personal strength.


    It was a monster like non-human combat power. Yanan''s heart was empty. He couldn''t figure out whether he wanted to continue his plan.


    He knew that the headquarters of the San Diego Navy attached great importance to this incident, but he did not expect that they would attach such importance.


    "Self defeating." A strong sense of frustration in his heart.


    He stood quietly in front of the window, feeling upset for a while.


    Do you want to continue?


    Yanan was shivering all over.


    Agassi is not easy to deal with. The eight young men he brought with him are clearly elite naval officers. Can the secret personnel arranged by Yanan capture the survey data from Agassi?


    Reason told him, basically impossible.


    But what if?


    Greed is like the fire of the devil, burning the heart of Yanan crazily.


    He hesitated to stay in the private room, sweating all over. He walked around the room unconsciously, panting like a madman.


    From the hall next to him, there were warm cheers and applause. Intelligence officers of the Derun Empire and the ice sea kingdom had already started the Mid Autumn Festival banquet.


    There is a constant "bang bang" sound of champagne filling, and each sound is like the drumstick of a big drum, hitting Yanan''s heart heavily.


    And then there were people coming to the pink Mermaid. Especially after St. Hilde''s Cathedral struck the bell for the start of the Mid Autumn Festival, several groups of people came.


    Ananjude hesitated, and hid himself in his private room, peeping out the noise.


    Until a few carriages came.


    From one of the carriages, a man in a robe, a round hat and an opera mask came down.


    Wearing an opera mask in the middle of the night is very eye-catching on weekdays, but on the mid autumn night, whatever you do is reasonable.


    The tall man looked around. A huge ruby ring on his hand reflected a scarlet glare in the light of the light.Nervous and lucky, Yanan, holding his binoculars in his hand, peeps at the pink mermaid''s main building again, just to see the whole picture of the ruby ring.


    This strange ruby ring made Yanan determined to leave immediately.


    Yanan left so fast that he escaped the pink Mermaid like a frightened mouse. He didn''t even have time to recall his two subordinates on different tasks.


    He left the east wing, left the pink Mermaid in the shade, crossed the street ahead and stopped at a dark alley. When crossing the road, he even saw Joe with five subordinates, rocking like six penguins, walking slowly towards the pink Mermaid.


    Yanan walked through the street and hesitated again. He stopped at an alley.


    He saw Joe bring five of his subordinates to the pink mermaid''s door, and then he saw Heinrich''s arrival. He also saw the French windows of the card house that he focused on smashed, and a man with holes fell from it.


    Henrieve''s men, they attack the pink Mermaid.


    Yanan at the entrance of the alley, using the warm slang of St. HIA, affectionately saluted all the female relatives of henevy, and then he quickly left the alley and left the scene.


    Yanan predicted that there would be people from the Durham Empire to enter the arena, but he was well-informed and had seen a lot of moths. He never dreamed that hyneville would order such a reckless attack.


    Then, let''s not allow Yanan to make any response. The shelling of the old Fort hit, Yanan did not dare to stay at the scene, and fled the pink Mermaid at the first time.


    In the bright room, Joe drew a short cigarette end from the corner of Yanan''s mouth, lit a thin cigar, and put it into his mouth.


    "So, the murder case on the night of mid autumn is really complicated." Joe scratched his hair a little annoyed: "this kind of brain work, should not be me, I have not used my brain since childhood."


    "Gorkin Forget it, that guy is better at using fists than I am. "


    "TIMA is smart. They should be more intelligent Joe shook his head. "What''s that ruby ring that scared you away?"


    Yanan dry cough: "on behalf of a person, a very terrible person."


    The relationship between the kingdom of St. HIA and the Church of Golden Oak is so good that it is like a faithful hound. For the benefit of the church, they can do anything.


    Yanan''s work is of a special nature. Naturally, he has dealt with, or served for, many of the senior members of the Golden Oak church.


    So he knew the ruby.


    The ruby with a special shape, carved and polished like an oak leaf, and its color is as red as blood. It belongs to Rafah, the third holy judge of the canon of the Golden Oak church.


    The name of Rafah is unknown to the common people, and it is notorious among the high-level people in various countries. According to incomplete statistics, in the past 20 years, he has cleaned up more than 50 high-ranking officials in various countries, including Duke and marquis.


    The whole clan is destroyed, and no chicken or dog remains.


    It is rumored that Rafah''s ruby was dyed red with the blood of countless nobles.


    The place where Rafa appeared was bound to be bloody, so Yanan fled in panic. In particular, the shelling of the old fort made Yanan scared to death. Rafa was in the pink Mermaid, and someone used the Torr cannon to bombard the pink Mermaid.


    What does that mean?


    Yanan did not dare to think about the hidden things.


    Whether it''s by chance or against Rafa, Yanan doesn''t dare to think about the terror inside.


    "It''s just that, sir Rafah, it''s impossible to go there for a mere survey." Yanan coughed a few times, and he said weakly, "the elders of the magistracy, they despise the worldly wealth Golden Oak Church There is no lack of worldly things. "


    "Mid autumn night, in the pink Mermaid, there must be more amazing inside story." Yanan looked at Joe and said sincerely, "thank you for your kindness and tolerance. Listen to my advice, my dear Mr. Qiao, it''s enough to investigate here. "


    "That survey data is enough for you to exchange for great achievements and huge benefits."


    "If we continue to investigate the mid autumn massacre, believe me, it is very dangerous, very dangerous!"


    Ignoring Yanan''s nagging, Joe grabbed his hair hard. After a long time, he asked Yanan curiously: "the huge investment of the St. HIA navy has made me deeply understand the value of this information. But how did you finally get this information when you left? "


    Yanan looked at Joe with a puzzled face: "on the morning of the 16th, I went to a safe house, which was prepared for the subordinate who intercepted the information. I just wanted to see if they were safe to return and if anything happened at night


    "Their captain, my right-hand subordinate, ahan, the clever iron mule, died in the secret room of the safe house, covered with blood. In his hand, he is holding a sealed briefcase, which is the information, which is indeed the information! "Yanan said bitterly, "who knows exactly what happened in the pink mermaid that night? Who knows? Maybe it''s luck, or it''s just a coincidence, or something else. Anyway, I''ve got the information! "


    Yanan looked at Joe quietly: "when this information really came, I found out how much pressure there is. It''s too hot for me to leave it in my hand. I have to find a way to get it out as soon as possible. "


    "So, you''ve made the stupidest choice of your life. You want to kill me, create chaos in port Toulon, and then take advantage of it to send this damned information out." Qiao fiercely stares at Yanan: "but, are you sure, after killing me, TURUN port can be as chaotic as you want?"


    Yanan looked at Joe frankly: "I believe your father''s destructive power, he has the absolute ability to create enough chaos in port TURUN, as long as he is crazy enough. To die a son is enough to drive him crazy. "


    Shaking his head gently, Yanan said with a wry smile: "don''t condemn my morality. Morality has no value. For people like us, what is it to kill a person, an innocent person, even for our own meagre interests? "


    "If it''s not enough to kill you, I can do it to other people. You''re just in the first place."


    Joe pointed to Yanan a little annoyed, and then said in a deep voice, "Mr. Spence, have you figured out how to finish the ending? Your identity is too sensitive. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Bright lights, small square table, inlaid with pearl oyster''s exquisite dip pen, high grade, mixed with a bit of ambergris special ink, plus a customized version of snow-white letter paper with watermark patterns.


    Madame DuPont, the original wife of Anand, who was born in a Viscount family of the saint HIA Empire, sat stiffly in front of the small square table, and wrote down lines of gorgeous flowery characters word by word according to Mr. sgens''s dictation.


    Although the heart of fear to the extreme, although because of tension and fear, the whole body muscles are as rigid as rock.


    The instinct of being trained strictly by aristocratic ladies since childhood has made Mrs. DuPont''s handwriting still gorgeous and fluent, just as she wrote letters to her friends and musicians.


    A total of 22 letters were not very long in content. According to the last time of letters, an average of four months was sent. This is a group of long-term correspondence lasting for seven years.


    In the letter, Mrs. DuPont uses subtle description to ask Mr. sgens some questions beyond ordinary people''s understanding, such as how to make one of her pregnant best friend have a silent abortion. These questions are a little evil and a little inhumane. Any real lady of noble family should not touch the taboo knowledge.


    At the same time, Mrs. DuPont also expressed her concern for Mr. Spence.


    She showed concern for Mr. Spence''s life in the witus family with implicit and cautious secret language. She earnestly urged Mr. sgens to live a "safe" and "comfortable" life in the witus family.


    Write down your name, use the family crest ring on your finger, and stamp the letter at the end.


    Mr. Spence handed Mrs. DuPont twenty-two equally high-grade, expensive and exquisite envelopes. On the envelopes, Mrs. DuPont wrote "to my closest friends and tutors" in fluent script.


    She drips red lacquer on the envelope. When it is half set, she uses a family badge ring to mark the seal on the lacquer. Mrs. DuPont''s dignified and beautiful face is already pale, and she is constantly sweating out of fear.


    "Very well, when these letters are a little old, anyone will believe that you, and your family, have been closely associated with this evil heresy for many years."


    Mr. Spence put the letters in his chest pocket with satisfaction, and nodded to Mrs. DuPont with a smile.


    "In particular, some of the words in it can wash away all the suspicions of the witus." Mr. Simmons chuckled. "Look at these subtle sentences, my dear madam. You know that I am hiding in the Rittal family and tell me to be careful and to be safe."


    "The witus are hoodwinked, victims, they know nothing about heresy."


    Mr. Spence whistled: "so, dear Mr. Yanan, if you divulge any information about me Your wife is a friend of mine, and you are an associate of heresy, according to the way of thinking of the kingdom of St. HIA and the Church of Golden Oak. "


    "If you don''t want the whole family to be put on the scaffold, you''ll take good care of everything you see and hear today, won''t you?"


    Yanan shivered all over and squeezed out a word from his throat: "yes!"


    Joe took off his coat and shirt, and the grimace shopkeeper held a white cloth, dipped in alcohol, and wiped the sword wound Myers had inflicted on him.


    The wound has been closed. With the wiping of the handkerchief and the infiltration of alcohol, the blood scab turns open, and the wound has blood flowing down again. After the grimace shopkeeper wiped the wound clean, he coated it with his own secret knife wound medicine.


    A cool and comfortable feeling came, and Joe''s body quickly absorbed the scarlet evil spirit left in the field room. The internal muscles of the wounds that were smeared with the wound medicine were wriggling, and most of the wounds were healed.


    He quietly looked at the whole set of operations before Mr. sgens. He was no stranger to this kind of thing, but he was not as skilled and professional as Mr. sgens.


    These letters are nothing more than name letters, but "insurance contracts.".


    For the safety of Mrs. DuPont, the two lovers of Yanan, and his sons and daughters, these means are necessary for Joe to release them at ease.


    "Mr. Yanan, I am very satisfied with what you have just said." Qiao indifferent way: "I abide by the promise, I will release your family, but you, I will temporarily detain you, as a witness, transfer you to the investigation team of Zhongqiu blood case, and finally hand it over to the foreign affairs department."


    "At your request, for our safety and for your safety. Your wife and your eldest daughter, both adults, know what to say and what not to say Joe looked at Madame DuPont, and then at the pretty girl, pale and standing behind her.


    "But your lover, and these naive, young fellows, at your request, will be sent to the overseas colony of the saint HIA Empire to" imprison the Wiener islands. ". You have an estate over there, so that they can live and work in peace and contentment, and not talk nonsense, right? "


    Yanan murmured: "your kindness and generosity have moved me inexplicably, respected Mr. Qiao. Yes, prisoner the Wiener islands and send them there when it''s all over. ""The San Franco family, there is a completely mine, independent island with a castle, sugar cane garden, sweet vegetable garden, and agave garden. The annual output is very good, so that they can live like a real aristocrat."


    Yanan looked at the two lovers close together and sighed heavily: "this is for your good. If the identity of Mr. Simmons is disclosed, even if it is just one sentence, the San Francisco family will be all over, and you will be all finished... "


    "You''re not like DuPont. You little women are too fond of gossip and too easy to be outspoken. Go ahead, go ahead, imprison the Wiener islands, and you''ll have a good time. "


    Joe sat on a wooden bench and left the grimace shopkeeper to do to his wound.


    A team of guards from the witus family came in and escorted Yanan''s two lovers and children out of the room, and took away the body of the girl who was killed.


    After the investigation of the murder case in mid autumn and the resumption of navigation in the port of Tulun, a fleet of the rose chamber of Commerce of the Rittal family will go to the Wiener islands and take a letter from Yanan.


    In the prison Vina islands, there are Yanan''s confidants who can properly arrange these women and children.


    "Although those boring knight novels tell me that I should kill people, I am not a devil." Joe heaved a heavy sigh and shook his head to Yanan: "innocent women and children, I can''t do such a vicious thing."


    He rubbed his hands hard, and Joe looked at Yanan with a smile: "as I said, I am a kind man. You see, I even asked the grimace shopkeeper to help your son connect his legs first, and then deal with the wound on my body


    "Tut, damned Myers."


    With a cursing at Meles, Joe''s expression became serious: "now, Lord Yanan, can you tell me where you put that survey report?"


    Joe looked at Yanan seriously: "you insist that I send away your lovers and children before you tell me the exact storage location I don''t think it''s meaningful to do so. They are still in my hands now, are they? "


    Yanan''s voice became extremely mild: "but, at least, give me a little bit of dignity."


    Joe''s eyes widened. He looked at YA''NAN, who was black and blue and weak in breath. He spread out his hands in bewilderment: "in front of your lover and children, you are already like this The last decency? Well, aristocrats, this is aristocracy, so... "


    Joe looked at Mrs. DuPont, as well as Yanan and Mrs. DuPont''s only daughter. "Do you need them to leave?"


    "I refuse!" Mrs. DuPont stood at the small square table where she had just written, and with a trace of aristocratic pride and stubbornness, she said coldly, "I refuse to leave. I want to know what kind of dignity my dear husband, Mr. Yanan, who has thrown his family into endless disgrace and danger, wants to keep what kind of dignity he wants to keep!"


    Joe spread out his hands and helplessly said to Yanan, "well, I can''t treat a noble lady with violence Is there anything your wife can''t know, sir Yanan? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe patted himself on the stomach, and said sincerely, "my father, Lord Hessen, the head of the Rittal family, has told me and my brother many times that we should not have any reservations about our wives."


    Yanan''s face was in a daze. He was silent for a moment. Then he said dryly, "to the east of Queen''s Square, across from the new song theatre in port Tulun, 47 palm tree street, Miss Verona She is, my Lover, the survey report is in her safe


    Joe opened his mouth violently and let out an exclamation.


    Myers found two of Yanan''s beggars, but did not expect that he still hid the third one!!!


    With a cigar in his mouth, he was about to light his cigarette tooth with a match. His right hand trembled and almost burned his eyebrows.


    The coldest and most evil, Mr. Spence, also raised his eyebrows abruptly: "Damn, Miss Verona, the female star of the most popular opera" the merchant of nice ", is your lover so pure and innocent


    "I''d like to skin you!" scampers said angrily


    Mrs. DuPont put her hands on her chest, bit her teeth, and let out three sneers from between her teeth. Then she fell to the ground and fainted.


    "My father!" Anand''s eldest daughter growled angrily, "Miss Verona, even one year younger than me!"


    "Shameless, noble, your name is shameless!" The young lady''s eyes turned white and fainted like her mother.


    "It''s a man''s nature." Yanan was a little bit broken and explained to Qiao: "especially the nobles, the rich, the powerful, the resource men, who is not like this?"


    Joe sighed, "maybe, I''m just a boy."


    "Now, Lord Yanan, let''s get this damned survey report." Joe murmured, "what else do you want to add?"


    Yanan pondered for a moment and said slowly, "supplementary? Maybe, there is Navy headquarters of the kingdom of St. HIA, the list of dark lines in port Toulon. Do you need it? "Yanan''s voice became extremely erratic: "I just need a promise from you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    The bell tower of St. Hilde''s Cathedral has a dull knock of twelve.


    The calendar has turned another day, and now it is August 19, 1379.


    Port Tulun, No. 47 palm street, is a luxurious single building with white walls, red tiles and ostentatious external relief decoration. In addition to the neat palm trees in the yard, the living environment is quite good.


    "Even the recently popular opera star can''t afford to buy a house here." How much money did Jonah stand at the door of the house, so she whispered


    Palm Tree Street is a new rich area in port Tulun. The starting price of a single family house here is above 100000 gold marks.


    The witus family had a certain stake in the old theater destroyed by the shelling, as well as in the new theater today. He knew what a popular actor was worth. Miss Verona, the latest pop opera star, has a total legal income of about 3000 to 5000 gold marks a year.


    Compared with ordinary people, this is an astronomical income.


    It''s just that compared to the house prices here


    The tooth followed Joe, and he coughed: "young master, Miss Verona, you can choose to rent this house."


    Spread out his hands and grinned, "the average rent of a house near Palm street is about 5000 gold marks a year. The annual rate of return is 5%, which is very ordinary, but it is constant and long-term."


    Joe froze and shrugged: "Wow, of course, you can rent. But I rarely have this concept. I always buy anything I like directly


    His lips moved and Joe puffed out a puff of smoke.


    Five thousand gold marks, no doubt, this is also an unbearable price for ordinary people. Therefore, the residents of palm tree Street are either new rich merchants with successful business or artists with noble support behind them.


    Opera, ballet, poet, painter, composer, pianist


    Many well-known art celebrities in port Tulun live here. Palm tree street, the most artistic street in port Tulun, is not only because it is adjacent to the new opera house.


    Standing a little farther away, he was very careful to hide his body in the shadow of the trees at any time. Mr. gengs gave a light cough:


    "how could a ignorant young woman, once she became famous, become popular, vain and enjoy herself, especially if she wanted to maintain the ostentation of her peers, how could she refuse a luxury house that was too extravagant and wasteful for her? So, she should have rented the house with all her annual income. "


    With a sigh, Mr. sgens murmured:


    "naturally, there is a tight money bag, and personal finance for a set of high-end cosmetics is in short supply. Damned nobles, they know seductive depravity, they will certainly take advantage of it. Miss Verona, has degenerated into Anand''s lover? Do you believe that they are true love? "


    Shaking his head, Spence muttered in disgust, "no, how can it be love? He is old enough to be her father


    "A shameful deal, a shameless deal Great mu, look, look, this is the nobles of the kingdom of St. HIA. This is, as the saying goes, the true face of your most devout believers! "


    Joe felt in his heart how much resentment Mr. Skinner felt.


    However, it can be seen how popular this miss Verona has recently become in port Toulon. Even Mr. sgens has become a loyal fan of her.


    The face shopkeeper quietly pushed open the complicated and exquisite back door made of bronze carving, and waved to Qiao.


    Joe entered the house, surrounded by teeth, Spence, and a group of guards.


    In the kennel next to the back door, two large boxed lions collapsed, their long tongues drooping out of their mouths, snoring in a low voice. In the small room next to the kennel, a man servant on duty at night is also in a coma.


    Along the path between the palm trees, all the way into the small building in the middle of the yard, the whole house was quiet, no sound came out. There were heavy snores coming out of the servants'' rooms, and all the servants and maids were dead.


    "Well done, grimace shopkeeper!" "It''s a good thing for everyone, especially miss Verona, to take that information without disturbing anyone," he exclaimed


    Consider, according to Anand, the fleet of four first-class battleships that the kingdom of St. HIA prepared in the open sea for this information, and Joe''s heart could not help sinking.


    It''s not going to end so easily.


    Down the stairs, straight up to the second floor, down the corridor, to the end of the reception hall, where there is another arc-shaped staircase, leading to the host''s daily life on the third floor.


    In the largest living room on the third floor, the French windows facing the wharf were all open. The thick velvet curtains were closed, and only the soft and translucent gauze curtain was lowered.


    The night wind blows the screen curtain, and the fragrance floats. On the big soft sofa in the living room, several graceful and charming girls are lying there.On the ground, there are several silver water pipe bags, and the long hose is hanging on the ground. In the cigarette holder, wisps of light smoke mixed with spices are slowly emerging.


    The air is a little cloudy, a vague dense reverberates in the room.


    The clothes of the girls were very cool, and their teeth whistled softly. Mr. gunnes turned around and ordered a group of guards to stand in the corridor outside, forbidding them to enter.


    Joe took a deep look at the girl with satin like soft black hair lying on the sofa.


    has a strong sense of three-dimensional features. Ivory skin reflects light in dim light, with a thin white body, fingernails and toenails coated with pale pink nail polish.


    A few days ago, under the pressure of Leah, Joe accompanied her to watch a recently popular opera called "the merchant of nice". He recognized this opera as Verona, the heroine of the "nice merchant".


    A very delicate beauty.


    Thinking about the honor and age of the Lord Yanan, Joe whistled softly: "in the words of the merchant of nice, this is a dirty world. What flower can grow out of the mud and not be stained?"


    Shaking his head, Joe walked straight through the living room into Verona''s bedroom.


    According to Yanan''s confession, at the head of the bed in Verona''s bedroom, Joe slid a huge oil painting of "water lily" to one side six feet away, revealing a safe three feet square behind.


    Still familiar with the mountain emblem, Qiao smiles and enters the 18 digit code of Yanan''s confession.


    Open the heavy safe door, the eye is a foot and a half long, a foot wide, half a thick cowhide briefcase.


    Joe took out the briefcase and examined the two small padlocks on it.


    The padlock was not damaged at all, and some of the secret records confessed by Yanan were also intact. Obviously, after Yanan gave the information to miss Verona, the beautiful girl did not have any curiosity about the briefcase.


    "The merciful muteste is here, which is good for her and for us." Joe patted the briefcase.


    Then, curiously, he rummaged through the rest of the safe.


    A tourist passport, then a stack of blank traveler''s cheques, and a dozen small boxes, which contain some very good gem jewelry, according to the market price, about 30000 gold marks.


    In a velvet purse, there were less than 100 gold coins in it, among which there were several large gold pounds cast by the ice sea Kingdom mint. Next to the money bag, there is a smart little wallet with more than 700 gold mark notes in it.


    That''s all.


    An opera star who has just made her debut in port Toulon and is on the verge of a big fire, has so much wealth.


    "Need an advanced prescription for strength potions?" Laplacian''s voice sounded in time.


    "Oh, no, I''m a policeman, not a thief!" Joe quickly rejected Laplacian''s offer.


    After a serious look at the safe, which seemed a little empty, Joe was about to close the safe door when his fingers suddenly trembled. His pupil "Shua" turned to light red. The magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars in the depth of the pupil slowly rotated again.


    Joe''s hand swayed from side to side in the safe, and then he grabbed at a dark whirlpool of black light in his field of vision. With a click, a secret door in the safe was activated, and there was a layer of interlayer inside the safe.


    In this interlayer, there are stacks of brand-new gold mark banknotes, and nearly a hundred two pound gold pieces are neatly stacked together. At the top of these notes and gold, there is a milky crystal ball at the top.


    Joe looked deeply at the crystal ball, at the total value of the million gold mark above the wealth.


    The crystal ball, at first glance, was ordinary. Only in the crimson field of vision, Joe could see the immeasurable force in the crystal ball like a deep pool. Deep, twisted, like a small channel, leading to unpredictable existence.


    Joe closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened his eyes again, and the red light in his eyes disappeared.


    "Wow!" "Our Miss Verona, it seems, is not just a simple opera star..."


    Laplacian''s unique, almost parrot like, coral nibbling laughter began to ring.


    "I don''t think so If you are willing to pay a little bit of money, I can even tell you... " Laplaci''s words suddenly stopped, apparently deliberately fishing for Joe''s appetite.


    "Oh, I don''t want to know." Joe shook his head, closed the secret door again, restored the safe, returned the painting to its original position, and marched out with the safe.


    An hour and a half later, surrounded by a large group of family guards, Joe finally returned home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Grimace shopkeeper, disappeared in silence on the way.


    He told Joe that he had to call on the children to look for the missing girls.


    After a rough investigation by the sparrow Gang, after the mid autumn massacre, more than 30 girls aged 10 to 16 were missing in several streets around yaolu street.


    This news made Joe feel inexplicably heavy. Even the joy of getting Yanan''s confession and getting the survey data was completely suppressed.


    So when he got back to the front door of his house, Joe''s face was gloomy, as if he had been robbed of ten thousand gold marks in the street.


    With a big cigar in his mouth and surrounded by a group of guards, Hessen stood in the middle of the gate with his hands gently patting his beer belly. When he saw Joe coming down from a four wheeled carriage, he "Gaga" and welcomed him with open arms.


    Joe held the heavy briefcase in one hand, and the other hand opened, and Hessen hugged him hard.


    The father and son pressed their cheeks heavily, and the round cheeks collided with each other, making a crisp clapping sound.


    "This is it, that thing?" Hessen let go of his arm and looked directly at the briefcase in Joe''s hand. When Joe went to palm street, he had sent someone to rush home in advance and told Hessen the details of the traction ditch.


    "That''s it, father Damn it, they have a sub fleet squatting in the southwest corner of Garcia Joe''s heart is very heavy: "according to my judgment, that major general Agassi, probably also died in the pink Mermaid."


    Joe frowned tightly: "they will revenge, but I don''t know how they will retaliate."


    He looked at Hessen a little nervously: "now I can understand why Yanan''s fool shot me in the street. The navy of the kingdom of St. HIA will pursue this thing with all its might, and the navy of the Empire of Durham will pursue it like a mad dog. Even... "


    Hessen sneered. He took the briefcase in Joe''s hand and said in a deep voice: "countries that know that this information exists will be moved. It will be a great danger to anyone who has it. "


    "Only if you give it to the right person, the Ritu family will be safe, and there will be no less than one credit that should belong to you and the benefits that should belong to the Rittal family." Slapping the briefcase in his hand, Hessen whistled: "but your father, master Hessen, happens to know some right people."


    "Go and have a rest. You are tired these two days." Hessen patted Joe''s big belly: "go to rest, son. Look at you. You are a little thin. Liya will be sad."


    "Keep your spirits up and go out with me tomorrow." Hessen grinned.


    Joe took off Hessen''s cigar from the corner of his mouth, put it into his mouth, took two strong puffs, puffed out a cigarette ring, and then shook off his hands and waddled into his house.


    Nearby small shrubs from a burst of sound, a few large mastiff dog sneaked out, butting up to Joe''s side, big tongue, to him.


    Joe slapped these big guys on the head, playing with them, all the way to the front of the main building, mastiff dogs wagging their tail, in the main building door issued a low sob, and then quickly turned away.


    These big guys remember clearly that there are two "good brothers" of Joe and gorkin in the main building, and there is also a generous "irregular feeder" like Weima. The problem is that there is a "violent iceberg girl" with a small mallet!


    They don''t want to be kicked by Tifa any more. They run as far as they can.


    Standing at the door of the main building, he looked at the window of Liya, Tifa and Weima''s room. Joe looked at the time again, shook his head, and walked back to his room.


    Comfortable to take a hot bath, in front of the huge dressing mirror, Joe gently tore off his upper body more than 100 small centipede like blood scabs. The lower part of the wound has been completely healed.


    Joe snorted, "Myers."


    Joe was relieved at the thought of Myers'' doomed fate.


    This kind of high sounding slogans, but it is really for personal interests of the guy, his best end, of course, is to feed the fish!


    With his dirty and depraved body, he fattened the stormy sea fish, and made a modest contribution to the fishing resources of the dren empire. This is of course the best ending for a man like Myers.


    Clean and clean, there is no hypocrite in the world!


    After a night of silence, Joe was in a deep sleep.


    While Joe was sleeping, Hessen took Joe''s special investigation team''s ID card and a group of people to secretly visit several places in port Tulun.


    When a little white fish belly appeared on the eastern sea level, a large fleet quietly bypassed the point of Yinniu cape and entered the inner sea of port Tulun, and finally landed at new wharf No.3.


    In iron gray uniforms, the army of imperial soldiers, with their sharp breath, landed on the shore, and then marched into the downtown area of port Tulun.


    There are more than 40 warships, led by two old class I battleships, with three class II battleships, five class III battleships, and more than a dozen large frigates, they directly formed a linear artillery array, and laid anchor on the sea surface near the new dock No.3.On the masts of these warships, huge flags fluttered with the wind. On the flag, not the shield emblem of the battle ship Hydra of the German Empire Navy, but on the virtual shadow of a small island, there was a coat of arms with a bloody azaleas in full bloom.


    There is no doubt that this is a private fleet of nobles. The strength of this fleet is much stronger than that of the local fleet in port Tulun.


    They set up a linear artillery array near the new dock No. 3, which directly sealed the local fleet of port Tulun and the Naval Academy of port Tulun on the shore, which posed the most direct threat to the old fort.


    A liaison officer of the local fleet of port Tulun boarded the ship and questioned that he soon rolled down the flagship of this fleet with swollen cheeks.


    When Joe woke up the next morning, he poured three basic strength potions and practiced breathing method. He was sweating profusely. After taking another bath, he felt full of energy and strength almost came from every pore.


    The crimson curtain of light lit up in front of my eyes. There was no change in other information except for the slight adjustment of the energy level.


    *


    energy level: sea of strength (normal state: 0.098%) (perfect state: 0.0033%) (physical strength: 75000 pounds)


    *


    joton was stunned.


    This is the second time for him to practice breathing method, and the training time is not long, only one hour. But his progress of energy sea, discard the so-called perfect state, and watch his normal state progress.


    Before that, it was only 0.033%, but this time, it has increased to 0.098%.


    Progress, far more than Laplacian said.


    "Laplacian." Joe whispered Laplacian''s name.


    "What can I say? Of course I know why you have been promoted so fast But, as the old saying goes, knowledge is priceless, money is valuable. " "I want to know why, well, this knowledge, ten thousand gold marks, I think it makes sense," Laplace said with a sly low smile


    Joe snorted coldly.


    His pupil suddenly turned crimson. Deep in his pupil, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars was slowly rotating. He said the following words completely out of instinct.


    "Fighting, killing, and the resulting death and fear, all tangible and intangible, but everything related to violence, whether it is the physical existence that can be touched by the body, or the idealism that the human body cannot perceive."


    "When I am, it''s for me. Because I am scarlet


    Joe murmured, "fighting, violence, killing, death, and the fear, famine, pestilence, desolation that it causes Will give me strength. Am I an ominous being? "


    Some inexplicable fragments came to Joe''s mind. Some scattered pictures, let Joe feel some discomfort. But soon the discomfort disappeared.


    "Laplacian, am I an ominous being?"


    Laplaci was silent for a while, and the sound of his pipe smoking came to Joe''s mind.


    "Ominous? How can it be. " Laplaci was silent for another moment, and then he sighed, "well, I can tell you that you are a person. You are noble."


    "What is" personality " "Ten thousand gold marks, thank you!" laplaci said


    Joe snorted. He came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a large towel, across the bedroom and into the cloakroom. He yelled, and seven or eight little maids trotted in like nimble sparrows, busily putting on a neat new uniform for him.


    "I have no money I''ll wait until I get rich. " Murmured Joe vaguely.


    But he didn''t have any way to ask the scales, including the money.


    "You can be rich. The safe last night, according to the market value, put aside the crystal ball, the paper money and the gold nuggets. The total value is 1.573.775 gold marks, 21 silver finnies, 13 fountain sous Once again, Laplacian thought about Verona''s little vault.


    "I don''t want to get into trouble." Joe simply rejected the guy: "besides, I''m a policeman, I''m not a burglar prying into a safe."


    Joe waved away the ladies who were around him. He grabbed the leaded copper police baton which was leaning on the shoe rack and hung it on the belt. He hung two filled double barrel firecrackers behind the belt. In the hot eyes of the maids, he walked out of his room majestically.


    More than 300 armed guards, surrounded by an enlarged four wheeled carriage, left the half mountain area at high speed.


    When the bells of St. Hilde''s Cathedral struck the tenth, Joe and Hessen, with ten guards, pushed the door of the meeting room on the second floor of the naval club.


    At the same time, many great people in port Tulun looked back. Hessen slapped the briefcase on the long conference table, then pushed it forward, and pushed it straight to the other end of the conference table. There was a gorgeous and charming lady sitting like a bloody azaleas.


    "Gentlemen, my son, the outstanding example of port Toulon police station, the brave and fearless Joe Jone Vito, has made a great discovery."Hessen yelled: "there is no doubt that Joe made the first contribution to the special investigation team of the mid autumn massacre. Moreover, I believe that this contribution is unexpected to you and will definitely exceed your imagination


    There was a scream, and, as on that day, hyneville, who was sitting at the conference table, jumped up and grabbed at the briefcase that was sliding fast on the table.


    "Presumptuous!" Instead of dant ¨¨ s that day, at the end of the conference table, the beautiful lady, sitting at the bottom of the Queen''s throne, snorted coldly.


    A heavy slap in the face.


    Hainiwei jumps up like a petrel after being shot. She falls in the corner of the meeting room in a whirl, hitting her head and blood. She faints without humming.


    Joe subconsciously put out his tongue and said, "Wow," this is really a big man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Bang"!


    With a loud noise, the beautiful woman raised her hand and pressed the briefcase sliding in front of her.


    She beamed like a flower and nodded to Hessen: "Lord Ritter, I am very satisfied with this gift. As you said, Sergeant Joe of the third rank really made the first contribution to the investigation of the mid autumn massacre. "


    Her tone became generous and passionate: "empire, that''s what needs young people who are energetic and capable. So... "


    "Bang"!


    With another loud noise, rear admiral papacy, the supreme commander of the TURUN port fleet of the German Empire Navy, leaped up and slapped on the conference table.


    Just now hainiwei impulsively wanted to seize the briefcase. Standing behind Meiyan''s wife, a middle-aged woman wearing a black cape and embroidered with island shadow and red mountain cuckoo shield badge on her chest, moved like lightning, and knocked heiniwei fainted.


    He was shocked by the conflict.


    After lady Meiyan said two words with a smile, she seemed to want to decide on the spot how to reward Joe?


    Papacy got up in a fury, slapped the conference table, interrupted Madame Meiyan''s words, and growled: "Duke, this information..."


    The light from the corner of papacy''s eyes quickly turned to Heinrich, who was lying in the corner of the wall with a slight twitch. He could wake up from a faint at any time. He hissed: "this information It belongs to the Navy! "


    Madame Meiyan gave a sharp smile three times. It seemed that she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. She suddenly stood up, put her hands on the briefcase, and slightly bent down. She was beautiful and slender, with a bit of seductive big eyes, and glared at papacy, which gave people a fierce feeling before a tiger preyed.


    "Major general papacy, I said, this information belongs to me now!" Mrs. Meiyan said proudly: "the Empire has entrusted me with the sacred duty. Since this information was seized and handed in by the third grade police sergeant Qiao, according to the imperial law, this information is completely under my control legally."


    Papacy roared: "there is no such reason, this is the Navy..."


    Madame Meiyan sharply interrupted Papacy: "pay attention to your identity, major general papacy I am the governor of the southern Special Administrative Region of the Empire. In this land, I have the final decision-making power in all matters and things with legal disputes. "


    After blinking her eyes, the beautiful lady again laughed: "Oh, no, in addition to me, there is a respected gentleman who has enough power to fight against this Duke''s chamber to decide who is the ultimate custodian of this information."


    With her fingers tapping on the conference table in front of her, Mrs. Meiyan looked at the inspection hall standing on the side and patted the briefcase in front of her: "compared with this, promotion is not worth mentioning. After all the investigation is completed, we will carefully comment on your merits. Keep going, Joe. I''m looking forward to more good news from you


    There was a buzz in Joe''s head.


    Is the relation household so blatantly cheating?


    First class officer?


    Six steps in a row?


    From sergeant three to sergeant one Jump six steps in a row!


    Even if you are the governor of the Southern District of the Empire, even if you are the Duke


    Such a promotion speed


    It''s so dark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Glory calendar, August 19, 1375, at noon.


    Director Stein is in the middle, Hessen is on his left and Joe is on his right.


    All three squint, holding big cigars in their beaks. They look at the window on the second floor of the Navy Club across the street like a thin two fat statue.


    When Joe came to the Navy Club two days ago, there were eight sailors on duty at the gate.


    Today, standing at the gate of the Navy Club is a whole army of soldiers in iron gray uniforms and fully armed.


    On their left arm, they wore a half foot wide black armband, which was embroidered with a distinctive Island shadow blood Rhododendron shield badge. This badge represents that these soldiers are private soldiers of the Huntingburg family and the confidants of the Duke of rose.


    The window on the second floor of the naval Club opened a few cracks, and you could hear the Duke of Rose''s "ho ho ho ho" laughter, as well as her scolding voice on the table.


    After submitting the materials, Joe has also been promoted, and Stein has been highly praised by the Duke of rose for his contributions. Even Hessen received a verbal commendation from the Lord rose, praising him as an example of the conscience of the imperial aristocracy and deserved a medal of honor.


    Then Joe, Hessen, and Stein retired and left the Navy Club.


    As soon as they got out of the meeting room of the Navy Club, Duke Ross started the crazy mode, and he was giving a crazy reprimand or even swearing at other people in the meeting room.


    Papacy, heinevi, a number of high-ranking naval officers, even the Marquis of sijak, and Lilith of the imperial intelligence headquarters, could not escape the rebuke of Duke Ross.


    Across the street, Joe and they could hear beautiful words like "trash," "idiot," "retarded," "incompetent moth," "bloodsucking leech on the imperial body."


    They''re port thuringham, Tyrone, behind them.


    Several policemen with tinplate and brass helmets were standing outside the guard boxes on both sides of the gate, their eyes bulging, staring at the high silver helmet on Joe''s head, which had just been replaced and inlaid with a gold-plated wolf''s shield emblem.


    The great Mu is on.


    According to Joe''s files, he was only half a month before he turned 18, and he was already wearing a silver helmet. The three silver stars shining on his shoulders represented his first rank as a police officer.


    In the port Tulun police station, police officers of the same age as Joe are still qualified as police officers of grade five and four!


    In the past month and a half of his police career, Joe''s former boss, Schneider, was a middle-aged man over 40, and he was just a second-class police officer!


    The speed of Joe''s promotion was like the shell shot by the Thor cannon. It was unstoppable!


    "The future is bright." A small police officer with a high bulge of his small belly murmured in praise.


    "And generous!" Another third class sergeant with a brass helmet and a big belly shook his head with emotion.


    "I wish I could work under Lord Qiao Oh, Billy knocked out two big teeth yesterday. I heard that Lord Joe gave him 500 gold marks for filling teeth and 500 gold marks for nutrition Another small police officer patted his chubby belly and sighed with admiration.


    The merciful muteste is on. What''s the total annual income of these little policemen? Legal income, illegal income, extra money from various channels, can you have 100 gold marks?


    Billy, on the other hand, just ran errands with Joe, sacrificing two tiny big front teeth, and got a thousand gold marks!


    And, most likely, Billy will be promoted!


    Billy, who jumped six steps in a row and ran errands with Joe, would surely have a share of the credit. Could he, or could he, go straight to the rank of sergeant?


    Behind the police station''s street window, there were many people, envious and envious, secretly looking at Joe standing on the street.


    Red and red, port Tulun No, the most brilliant star of the entire Durham Empire police system since its establishment is now Joe.


    Yeah, it''s eye watering.


    "Is it too high profile?" Joe was very sensitive to the needle like eyes behind him and asked Hessen and Stein nervously.


    "All procedures are in accordance with the laws of the Empire and the rules and regulations of the imperial police department." Stein said with a relaxed smile: "Joe, it''s not high-profile at all. You found that information, dug out Yanan, dug out Meyers, in the investigation of the mid autumn massacre, you made the first merit, and it''s an amazing feat."


    "This exceptional promotion is nothing, nothing." Hessen waved his arm and said: "with the power of her lord Ross, she can even directly appoint the chief police officers of the three provinces of storm, Claude and winders, who is a senior official and a senior official than the major general of the Empire''s land and navy."


    "Just a police officer of first rank?" Hessen shrugged his shoulders, curled his mouth, and whistled mischievously: "nothing, nothing. It''s not worthy of your credit, Lord rose. There must be other rewards.""However, the investigation of the mid autumn massacre is still going on. It''s not good for you to be promoted too high at once." Hessen looked at Joe and said with a happy smile: "the information has been handed in, Yanan has been handed over to the foreign affairs office, Myers..."


    "Myers is suspected of treason and absconded for both positive and negative crimes. His secret stronghold in the lamprey fish farm has been taken over by the joint task force of the police department, the inspection office and the foreign affairs office," Stein said solemnly


    The three quickly exchanged a look, showing a comprehensible smile.


    Meles, of course, the world evaporated.


    Of course, it can''t be. It can''t be what the wits have done to him.


    Treason, this guy, can only abscond because of treason. As for the statements and how to summarize a set of reasonable and convincing investigation reports, director Stein and master Hessen are experts.


    There''s no need for Joe to worry. There''s no need for him to worry. He''s done well enough.


    Stein stood on tiptoe a little difficultly and patted Joe on the shoulder: "Joe, all the work on the line of Yanan has been supervised by Mr. rose himself. The credit has been clearly, clearly and practically on you."


    "You did well." Stein said with satisfaction: "including the list of St. HIA''s navy in the dark line of port TURUN The value of this list is beyond your imagination. Mr. rose is very satisfied with it... "


    "Of course, the information on this list can''t be disclosed, so this credit can''t be released, but there must be benefits for you in the future." Stein said happily: "the investigation of the mid autumn massacre is still going on. You can do what you want


    Hessen took the big cigar in his mouth, and crushed the cigarette end on the lamp pole beside him. A large amount of sparks and ash fell on the ground.


    Hessen''s power to crush the cigarette end is so strong that the lampposts all make an unbearable "creaking" sound. His action is like crushing an enemy''s head, full of inexplicable evil spirit.


    He took a piece of white writing paper from his chest pocket and handed it to Joe.


    "Stein wants you to do what you want, then do whatever you want. While Lord Ross is in port Tulun She mobilized five garrison divisions to port Tulun overnight, enough to suppress all discontent and discontent. "


    "Take advantage of the fact that your excellency rose is in port Tulun, and use the name of the special investigation team to sort out the people on this list." Hessen''s voice was full of undisguised evil spirit: "Liya was almost kidnapped, Tifa was almost assassinated, and hit her bullet with poison. They want to kill Tifa!"


    "Some of these people have solid evidence, some may be implicated." There was a fierce light in Hessen''s eyes: "gorkin has joined the army and is fighting for the Empire. Now, Joe, the family needs more from you. "


    "Protect the family and destroy the enemy." He has the final say, "they can start a war, but when we stop fighting, we must decide what we want."


    Joe''s face suddenly became very gloomy.


    His pupils turned red, and the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars in the depth of his pupils whirled like a windmill.


    Under the snow-white skin on his forehead, the blue blood vessels were slightly protruding, and the "bang bang" was beating violently.


    "Leah almost got kidnapped?"


    "With a bullet?"


    It was too late to go home yesterday. Both Liya and Tifa had already taken a rest. Early this morning, he followed Hessen to the Navy Club. Joe had not had time to meet his mother and sister.


    He didn''t have time to ask about the details of the attack on Liya and Tifa, and it was only at this moment that he learned from Hessen what had happened yesterday.


    He was shelled in the street in the field, which is the reckless behavior of Yanan dog jumping off the wall.


    And Liya and Tifa, they were attacked, certainly not by Yanan, then there are enemies hiding in the dark, attacking the witus family.


    "I want to sit at the core of my family, coordinate all aspects of relations, contact partners, and be ready to respond." Hessen pointed to the white paper in Joe''s hand and said coldly, "these little guys, even the people behind them, are for you to deal with."


    "Don''t be soft hearted, Joe. It''s a family war. Besides the list on the paper, who else do you think you can do? Take advantage of the privilege you have in hand and the prestige brought about by your promotion by Lord rose himself, kill them! "


    Hessen laughed a little grimly.


    Stein bowed his head, spit the cigarette end from his mouth to the ground, stepped on it, and then ran it hard.


    "Joe, my dear child, learn coldly, like gorkin, cold-blooded and cruel. I personally suggest that the operation be carried out from the customs anti smuggling team of port Tulun. "


    Stein frowned hard and said in a low voice: "Damn it, how many conflicts have taken place between the customs anti smuggling team and our port Tulun marine police station in recent years? Let them be smart, and we can at least double our annual income. "Stein looked up at the sky and murmured, "good muteste, I can give more benefits to the children, can''t I?"


    Joe looked at dozens of names on the white paper and nodded: "I understand. I''ll get rid of them Well, father, give me some money


    Hessen subconsciously pulled out the bulging wallet, and then Joe grabbed the whole purse, whistled, and took a group of Rittal''s subordinates around and ran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Forty eight palm street.


    Yes, it''s just across the street from the small building where Miss Verona lives.


    The same neat palm trees, the same neat flower beds, a few white umbrellas like the wings of seagulls, circle a comfortable leisure place in the palm trees.


    A small enamel inlaid round table was placed under the umbrella, filled with fresh fruit and bottles of good wine.


    The wine bottle has a pale yellow label with a dark blue seal.


    This is the forfeiture seal of the customs anti smuggling team of port Tulun.


    Every year, every month, and every day, there are small smugglers who are lucky enough to try to deliver all kinds of high-priced goods that are not willing to pay taxes according to law to the port of Tulun.


    The anti smuggling team of port Tulun customs is the enemy of these small smugglers.


    Once they are caught, all the goods will be stamped with the confiscation seal and the state-owned enterprises will be confiscated. And these little smugglers, they will be in the black prison of the anti smuggling team, the last fountain su.


    As the squadron leader of the anti smuggling team, Sinbad naturally has the right to take out a small amount of good things from the warehouse of confiscated goods and give himself and his subordinates some benefits.


    This is a matter of course. The officers of the customs and the upper echelons of the anti smuggling team know it well. No one will say anything more.


    Sinbad is lying on the chair beside the small round table, holding a natural crystal red wine cup in his right hand, slowly shaking the brick red wine in the glass, and occasionally taking a sip.


    "Wine that costs nothing tastes different." As a native of the port of Tulun, the ancestor is simbada of the mountain people on the jiaxijia Island, which has a distinctive appearance characteristics of the jiaxijia mountain people.


    Black skin, slightly reddish complexion, a little curly black hair, two small whiskers, pointed thin, high in the nose. The bridge of the nose is a little bit collapsed, and the eyes are deeply sunken. The two gray eyes blink and blink, and the small eyes are wandering, with a bit of shrewdness.


    To tell you the truth, Sinbad looks like the monkey on the shoulder of sgens. It''s not very good.


    He was just five feet and five inches tall, barely reaching the height limit of the local Aboriginal men in port Tulun. With his face, he was shriveled, obscene and detestable.


    On the other couch beside him was a tall, snow-white, blonde girl with a pretty face. She was almost six feet tall, much taller than Sinbad.


    Chuliye, port Tulun just emerged last year. A little famous Ballerina has participated in two large-scale ballets, in which she is just a second-line supporting actress.


    But because of her outstanding appearance, her height, and her long legs, she quickly became Sinbad''s lover. She moved out of the public dormitory rented by the ballet company and moved to this luxurious single house.


    "Honey, you don''t seem to be in a good mood?" Chuliye yawned lazily. She sat up and picked up a piece of top-grade raw ham with a pure silver toothpick on the small round table and fed it to Sinbad''s mouth.


    Sinbad opened his mouth, bit off the ham and chewed it hard.


    "I''m a little worried Damn it, I shouldn''t have done that, but I can''t refuse that man. What can I do? Uncle modle can''t refuse her


    Sinbad was a little flustered.


    Yesterday morning, it was he who arranged for a group of dozens of people to board the armed anti smuggling ship of the anti smuggling team to land at the small dock in the back beach area.


    In this special period, the whole area around the mountain, including the foreshore and the back beach, has been tightly sealed off.


    If it had not been for Sinbad''s arrangement, these immigrants would not have been able to get close to Mount St. Hilde.


    What worries Sinbad is that he did not report to his uncle, modle, because of the order of the Lord. Everything was done in private.


    Shortly after the men landed, Sinbad received the news that Leah, the mother of the wits, had been attacked in the middle of the mountain.


    The news channel of the wells family was extremely well-informed. Sinbad knew exactly the whole process of the attack. She knew that dozens of people in army uniform who pretended to be the garrison in port Tulun attacked Liya by setting a checkpoint on the mid mountain road.


    However, these idiots were preempted by the guards of the wits'' family. Most of them were killed by a fire. A dozen of them were captured alive. Then they were quickly transferred by the witus family and detained in secret places that the wells family could not find out.


    I hope those guys can bear the words and deeds of the wits.


    But Sinbad has no hope for their integrity.


    Vito family, may soon find themselves?


    But there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    He is a direct member of the Welles family. He is also the elite of the young generation trained by the wells family. More importantly, he is a serious imperial official.The squadron leader of the customs anti smuggling team is equivalent to the rank of lieutenant in the land and navy of the Empire. However, the actual power and jurisdiction of the squadron leader are much stronger than those of the large uniformed soldiers.


    How dare the wits attack imperial officials in public in broad daylight?


    There is no such reason, and there has never been such a precedent.


    Well, as long as you stay in the main house of the wells family every night for some time in the future, and don''t go around to hang out, what can the wits do about themselves?


    Sinbad looked at Qiu Liye, and his heart beat a few times.


    Well, take advantage of the daylight time, have a good time, and then go back to the main house of the wells family before dusk. Sinbad smiles and makes a happy decision.


    A carriage came slowly down palm street and stopped at gate 48.


    Palm trees and ornamental shrubs are a good barrier, and Sinbad doesn''t notice what''s going on outside. However, a few guards he left at the gate of No. 48 stepped out of the gatehouse behind the gate and stood in line behind the hollowed out metal carving gate.


    "Well, the host here, no visitors today." An ugly looking guard in a red turban chews a mixture of betel nuts and tobacco, grinning at the elongated carriage.


    Excited and smiling, Sinbad, who was preparing to go back to the fight in the small building, heard the news. He roared impatiently in the direction of the gate: "let them go, no matter who it is, let them go!"


    The red turban guard took out a double barrel firearm, put it on the hollow pattern of the gate, and laughed at the carriage: "do you hear me? Go away, or you, want two bullets? "


    The panel of the carriage, which was facing the gate, suddenly fell out, revealing a fixed 60 millimetre field gun in the carriage.


    In the screams of several Welles guards, Joe, standing in the carriage, smiles, and the small torch burning in his hand hits the fire door of the field gun heavily.


    Boom!


    The shelling broke the silence of palm street, and the screams of countless pet dogs and birds came from far and near.


    Joe exclaimed, "aha, I love this tactic!"


    A hundred rounds of small shotguns, like a cheerful Bumblebee, roared out of the gun chamber, tearing the delicate but defenceless hollow door, and enthusiastically entered the bodies of several Welles family guards.


    The distance was too close, less than 10 feet apart. None of the 100 rounds of small-sized shrapnel failed. The metal gate was hit with sparks, and the debris flew in all directions. The small-sized shrapnel tore the bodies of several Welles family guards and sent them back more than ten feet away.


    At the north and south ends of palm street, large groups of armed police and guards from the Rittal family poured out.


    The police chanted the slogan "in the name of law"!


    When the police were running, the line was quite neat. Nearly a hundred fat men were panting and shouting neat slogans. Their fat and beer bellies were shaking up and down.


    The guards of the witus family were flushed with excitement. They swore in low voice with all kinds of slang in the market, and ran with wide eyes. Their speed was much faster than that of the police. They quickly surrounded the NO.48 yard.


    As soon as the gunfire came, Simba Da let go of miss chuliye, who had lost her beauty. She was surrounded by a group of water lights that seemed to be missing. "Shua Shua Shua" was a few strides. In an instant, she ran through the yard more than 200 feet long and rushed to the gate of the small building.


    More than a dozen Welles guards rushed out of the building, and Sinbad hissed, "cover me, retreat!"


    A group of guards surrounded Sinbad and rushed to the back door of the yard.


    Just a few steps after running, they suddenly stopped.


    The back door of the yard had been smashed by violence, and more than 20 round policemen took the lead and rushed into the backyard with at least 100 guards from the Rittal family.


    In the bushes in the backyard, three fierce wolf dogs came out and jumped at the people who rushed into the yard.


    More than a dozen guards of the witus family raised their flint rifles, and "bang bang" hit them. Three wolfhounds fell to the ground with blood all over their bodies, making a dying whimper.


    "Damn it!" Sinbad turned and retreated into the building.


    A dozen guards of the wells family suddenly raised their short flint spears, but before they could shoot, the guards of the witus family opposite had already taken the lead.


    The distance between the two sides was no more than 50 feet. Nearly 100 flint rifles were designed at the same time. No matter the firepower density or the gun power, they were much better than the short blunders of the Welles family guards.


    More than a dozen guards fell to the ground convulsively, blood quickly dyed the steps from the building to the backyard.


    No. 48 building was completely surrounded, and more than a dozen powerful subordinates of the Rittal family rushed into the building. After the sound of a sword strike, his whole body was covered with blood. Sinbad, who had been cut off with his left arm on his elbow, hissed and roared, and was brought out by several shrewd men with injuries on his body."Take him and retreat!"


    Joe looked at Miss Qiu Liye, who was too scared to move on the ground. He shook his head: "don''t touch anything in the building, let alone offend this beautiful lady!"


    Joe''s leaving with Sinbad.


    The whole palm street was in a mess, and within an hour, rumors were rife about half of port Toulon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    At noon, August 19, 1379.


    In several places in port Tulun, the sound of a disorderly, low-key flint gun was heard. The sound of gunfire in each place, lasting only a few breaths at most, disappeared rapidly.


    On the street, there are policemen on horseback, waving the black island shadow and red mountain cuckoo shield flag, running quickly to and fro, announcing the orders of Duke Ross loudly.


    "No private armed gathering is allowed except for members of the special investigation team and their subordinates."


    "Those who carry guns, swords and more than three people will be killed!"


    "Anyone who dares to mobilize private forces will be severely punished."


    Large groups of soldiers in iron gray uniforms appeared in the streets. They set up barricades and set up field guns. They brazenly divided port Tulun into small, impassable pieces.


    The city hall of port Tulun is directly surrounded by two new-style flint gun infantry barracks. A garrison division commander of jiaxijia Island enters the city hall building in person. Except for the carefree Hessen, six members of the seven member committee of port Tulun are trapped in the city hall building.


    Moreover, it is completely isolated from internal and external information.


    Near the old pier No.1 of Tulun port, a building with a height of No.1 is no more than 100 feet. Above a hill, which covers a vast area and is built of gray granite, it stands out like a battle fort in all directions.


    Outside the main entrance of the building, in the fountain, was a bronze statue nearly 20 feet high.


    A huge bronze key crossed with a long sword, a ferocious nine headed snake wrapped around the crossed key and sword. The nine huge snake heads were facing in all directions, and eighteen scarlet eyes were vigilantly watching around.


    This is the customs office of port Tulun, the headquarters of the customs anti smuggling team of port Tulun. It is also in the stone building 200 feet long and two stories high.


    Teams of soldiers in iron gray uniforms had surrounded the customs before Joe arrived.


    Eighteen hundred millionths of field guns were loaded with powerful flowering bullets. The black muzzle of the guns pointed straight at the main gate of the customs building.


    Several panicked customs officers hid behind the gate, shouting at the outside, but the troops surrounding the building did not respond. Two bold officials wanted to come out and negotiate with the head of the army. After a few dull shots, they ran back and did not dare to show up again.


    Qiao Sheng captured Sinbad, immediately with a large group of people, from the direction of palm tree street, surging toward the customs building.


    The tooth was close behind Joe and was excited: "young master, I want to do this for many years Aha, the anti smuggling team, damn it, we lose millions of gold marks on them every year


    "Uncle tooth, you are wrong." Joe quickly whispered, "we are law-abiding and pay taxes on time and in full. We never do anything illegal. "


    "As for the anti smuggling team, they are a place to hide evil. In the name of law, they seek private interests for their families and individuals. They are the vampires of all the legitimate merchants in port Tulun. "


    Qiao solemnly said: "we must clean up the rubbish and scum in this, and let the anti smuggling team become an elite team that truly respects the law, abides by the law, enforces the law fairly and has strict discipline, and wholeheartedly escorts all the legitimate business activities in port Tulun."


    Teeth a little dizzy looking at Joe, he opened his mouth, after a long time, this murmured: "young master, you grow up. Finally, you become the same as the boss... "


    Joe lowered his voice: "wise and wise?"


    His teeth frowned tightly. After a long time, he murmured in a low voice: "my conscience does not allow me to agree with what you just said."


    Joe was so angry that he gave his teeth a fierce look. He put his head out of the window and yelled, "speed up. We''ll be very busy today. We have so many places to run."


    There is no doubt that Duke Ross''s arrival has shocked the whole port of Tulun.


    The witus must take advantage of the opportunity brought about by the mid autumn massacre and with the strong support of the Duke of Roth to make a good profit in the whole port of Tulun.


    Joe was holding his cigar and puffing at the smoke. "I heard that the Welles and the turings, they were in collusion with those rebels of Garcia?"


    "It''s obvious. Otherwise, where did those poor people come from to fight with the Duke for so many years?" Ya is an old man of the Rittal family and one of the top leaders in the core. He knows a lot of information that Joe doesn''t know.


    Now that Joe was an adult, he was suddenly enlightened and sensible. He took the opportunity to teach Joe something he thought he should master.


    "The Welsh family are deeply rooted in the port of Tulun and the island of Garcia, and their influence is intertwined. In particular, they have become the nobles of the imperial capital in recent years. Even the Duke dare not touch them easily, otherwise it will cause unpredictable great changes."


    "But this time, it''s the best chance." Teeth slapped Joe''s thick shoulder: "young master, well done, who would have thought that you could get the survey data? With it, as long as you master it, no matter how hard the Duke''s attack is this time... ""Are we sure to win?" Joe looked at his teeth happily.


    "See your Majesty''s decision." "This is a great opportunity. For us, the truth of the mid autumn massacre is no longer important. The important thing is who has the final say in the future.


    Joe took a heavy puff of smoke.


    He experienced the terrible bombardment of the pink Mermaid, but he never dreamed that an unusual attack would lead to such complicated subsequent waves.


    But he likes it.


    Anger was growing in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to do something.


    A large group of people arrived at the gate of the customs office, and the carriage stopped by the fountain where the statue of the customs badge was located.


    Joe kicked the door open and jumped out of the carriage. Then he picked up the heavy and thick lead coated copper police baton. He waved it in his hand and made a "whoosh" sound.


    More than 20 chariots stopped at Joe''s side, and more than a hundred impressive heavyweight police officers jumped out of the carriage and flaunted their strength. In other words, they pulled out the oak batons and formed a fairly neat line behind Joe.


    Fang stood behind Joe and shook his head at the red faced policemen.


    If the guards of the wits could have this size, they would have been thrown into the bay with sharks, making them try to lose weight.


    But look at the Big Joe, and look at these heavyweight cops Teeth can''t help but admit that their temperament is so well matched And, it''s really stunning.


    Joe took out his red envelope certificate and shook it vigorously to the Customs Building: "in the name of law, I''m a first-class police officer of the special investigation team on the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun."


    "I order you to cooperate with our next investigation."


    "My people will enter the customs building, arrest some suspects and seal up some archival evidence."


    "By the order of the Duchess of Garcia and the governor of the southern Special Administrative Region of the Empire, during the investigation, if there are any changes, such as covering up suspects and hiding criminal evidence, we will kill them!"


    Joe read out a solemn official speech on the scene. Then he waved his baton forward: "brothers, rush, block every office, check everything out!"


    Hundreds of heavyweight police officers howled and rushed to the customs building with high morale.


    Over the years, the anti smuggling team of the port of Tulun customs and the marine police branch of the port Tulun Police Bureau have highly overlapped in terms of their functions. They have had many conflicts in the process of law enforcement, resulting in numerous gratitude and resentment between the two sides, and caused huge losses to each other''s year-end welfare.


    The two sides have been feuding for a long time, but the customs anti smuggling team and the port Tulun sub fleet have a good relationship, and the marine police station is not the opponent of the other side.


    This time, they are able to search the customs building in a reasonable and legitimate way!


    The police were so excited that they almost didn''t fart.


    Inside the customs building, there were countless roars and curses, as well as the sound of closing doors, pulling drawers and rushing up and down the stairs.


    Joe roared again and the baton swung forward again.


    A large group of guards of the Rittal family, together with soldiers from a battalion shouting slogans, followed the police who were pioneers in front of them, and marched into the customs building.


    Qiao stood quietly by the fountain, looking at the bronze statue in front of him.


    Less than a minute after a large group of people rushed into the customs building, suddenly a dull gunshot rang out in the building. After a while, several guards of the Rittal family rushed out with two policemen whose upper body was full of blood.


    "Someone shot, someone shot Two officers are injured! "


    Joe''s eyes widened, and his heart was filled with excitement: "shoot the police! This is a felony, a felony! In particular, they attacked members of the special investigation team, and they must have criminal evidence in the dark! "


    Joe yelled at the rear line of Artillery: "fire a gun, warning!"


    A 100 millimetre field gun, which was ready to be fired, let out a long firelight with a loud "boom", and a firecracker hit the outer wall of the northwest corner of the customs building.


    With a loud noise, a large amount of rubble exploded, and several nearby windows were smashed. From the office behind the windows, there were many people''s cries of pain and crying, as well as some broken tables and chairs and other odds and ends ejected from the building.


    Joe raised his voice again: "cooperate with the investigation, otherwise Kill them all


    Joe was shaking with excitement.


    The wittoons have always wanted to interfere with the customs of port Tulun, but they have been unable to succeed. The aboriginal forces in port Tulun have grasped the customs thoroughly, just like a piece of iron plate.


    Over the years, the customs of port Tulun has been disgusted with the overseas fleet of the Ritu family. In the name of "epidemic prevention and Quarantine", at least 1000 of the crew members of the vetos are invited to prison every year!


    This time, give him a good one!


    Inside the building, there was a sudden burst of gunfire. At least a hundred people were fighting with each other.Joe and Ya looked at each other in silence.


    What on earth is there in this building that deserves such a fuss?


    "It seems that we have made a beehive again?"


    There was a sense of absurdity in Qiao''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    In the basement of the customs building, "Dear citizens of the Empire, or friends from friendly neighbors, you suffer!"


    "Praise the merciful muteste, the light of law of justice and justice has finally illuminated this dark prison!"


    "In the name of the law, on behalf of the port Toulon police station and on behalf of the respected chief Joe, I declare to you that you are free


    "As long as you are willing to be witnesses and accuse the customs of port Tulun of various illegal or inhumane acts, as long as there is a reasonable basis, you will be given valuable freedom and certain compensation."


    "Now, please cooperate with our registration work. Please state your name, nationality, home address, identity, occupation, when and for what crime you were held here innocently, and you will be able to leave here soon. "


    The fat and white police officer smiles with enthusiasm. His smile is very friendly.


    In a few cells near the gate, groups of prisoners who were walking dead stayed for a while, then almost at the same time jumped up, one by one, like a madman, squeezed to the gate of the prison, and crazily stretched out their arms from the cracks in the fence.


    "Help, I''m innocent!"


    "I didn''t smuggle, I didn''t smuggle!"


    "Bandits, they are a gang of robbers. They confiscate my goods, and they take my daughter


    "I want to sue, I want to sue, I am an artist of the Republic of Gaul, a famous artist, I am not a smuggler, I am not a smuggler! They''ve taken my passport and my traveler''s checks


    The fat and white officer put up his smile and looked at the arms stretched out from the prison door with a look of common hatred and indignation.


    "Madness, madness! Lawlessness, lawlessness! Is there any reason? Is there morality? It''s a moral decay, merciful muteste, these imperial beetles, they all deserve to be hanged


    "Please rest assured, please cooperate with the registration, and please think about their charges Please hurry up and think about their charges. The more serious the charges are, the more we can vent our anger on you We can''t leave out their three or five hundred charges, and let them die too easily


    In the cell, the crowd was in uproar, and countless slightly clever prisoners instantly understood the meaning of the lovely white fat police officer in front of them.


    For a moment, under the light of the torch, the chubby police officer, like a kind muteste, came to the world, full of love and kindness!


    It is true that the chubby police officer looks like the round face of muteste on a mid autumn night!


    Just then, at the end of the cell passage, the darkest area, there were more than a dozen loud explosions. It was the sound of the steel fence crashing against the granite doorframe.


    There was even a harsh sound of metal twisting. Just hearing this sound, one could imagine that there was a big hand with a strong knot, which grasped the fine steel fence. The thin steel bar of the baby''s arm twisted and deformed under his powerful palm, whining and groaning unbearably


    "Hoo!


    A bad wind came from the end of the passage.


    Violent, savage, like the wolves on the plateau, send out the evil spirit of suffocation.


    In the passage, several dim oil lamps suddenly went out, accompanied by a low roar, more than 100 figures rushed out from the end of the passage.


    They incarnate in a strong wind, and a few breaths rush to the end of the passage. The air in the passage is squeezed and compressed because of their galloping. It turns into a gas explosion as if it is a substance, and it thunders heavily on several policemen.


    Chubby, round, but with little combat effectiveness, a few policemen with seven orifices spewing blood, like a ball, were knocked out, whining and crashing into the rear wall, and then resolutely and decisively fainted in the past.


    A dozen or so guards of the witus family and more than 20 soldiers who followed them instinctively raised their guns, but they had no time to pull the trigger. The figures who rushed like wolves quickly drowned them.


    The harsh sound of fracture scared the noisy prisoners to shut up. One by one, the guards and soldiers broke their bones. They spat out blood, like garbage, and were thrown to the ground by violent hammers.


    More than a hundred figures rushed out of the prison door, and then ran straight into the tunnel of the second underground dungeon. Along the way, dozens of guards and elite soldiers of the witus family were easily defeated.


    Then, they rushed to the first underground dungeon. Here, nearly 100 subordinates and elite soldiers gathered in the passage. They had heard the painful voice from their peers in the cell below. When these hundreds of released figures rushed up, they had formed a neat three-tier volley line.


    Hundreds of flint rifles were fired in unison. The dull sound of shooting made the passageway "boom" and the prisoners'' screams of terror came from the cells on both sides.


    More than a dozen knife lights flickered, dense knife light flooded the channel, hundreds of large caliber lead bullets roared away, and then most of the lead bullets were split into two pieces by the knife light, and fell to the ground feebly.When the deep cry of pain came, only a dozen lead bullets hit the enemy.


    Rush in the front of a few figures, there is a large group of blood spray out, a few people stagger, two people fell on the ground, forward a few circles of confusion.


    The other two men, who were shot, let out a low growl. Their muscles began to wriggle rapidly. Several bullets more than two inches into the flesh fell to the ground. They howled in pain and rushed forward with a saber.


    "Retreat, retreat!" As the soldiers entered the first floor of the dungeon, several second lieutenant officers roared in unison. Then they dropped their rifles, drew out their swords, and bravely defeated the enemies who were charging in front of them.


    "Death war!" A fine-looking lieutenant in his early twenties waved his sword. With fierce cold light and piercing whistling sound, he bravely met the sword light that fell in his face.


    The knives and swords collided together, and a large amount of sparks splashed in all directions.


    It was just a crisscross. Several second lieutenant officers who rushed up had more than a dozen deep bone wounds, and even some of them directly cut the ribs in front of their chest and broke into their bodies, damaging their internal organs.


    Two or three leaders of the guard of the witvus roared, and they quickly retreated with their companions.


    As they retreated, more than a dozen guards of the Rittal family took out fist sized straw paper bags from their pockets and hurled them at the enemy in front of them.


    The blade light flickered, the straw paper package was chopped, large pieces of lime sprinkled, and a small part of the channel suddenly became white.


    Several men in front of them were full of quicklime in their eyes, mouths and noses. At the same time, they gave out a howl of anger. Some people roared: "close your eyes, hold your breath, and rush out!"


    "Don''t be obsessed with war, rush out, rush out Separate evacuation, team one to base three, team two to base five, and three pairs to base nine. " Another shrill voice hissed, "no contact, no contact, unless I command you to do so!"


    A wounded second lieutenant yelled with all his strength: "foreign troops enter, foreign troops enter Empire, stop them! Stop them! Kill them at all costs


    The powerful enemy rushed through the passageway and into the stairs at the end of the passage leading to the ground.


    Outside the cell door at the end of the stairs came a loud roar: "the glory of the Durham empire is inviolable! For the Empire, for the queen, the Imperial Army, charge


    Seven or eight men rushed out of the prison door. They pulled out the short blunders hanging from their waists. As soon as they emerged, they were shooting at random.


    Outside the prison gate, on the open square in the middle of the Huixing building of the customs building, more than 200 soldiers were ready for battle. They just saw the figure coming out, and they just fired a volley.


    The dense gunfire startled Joe, who was waiting outside. With a roar, he rushed into the building with his teeth and a group of family experts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    In the open square in the middle of the Huixing building, five or six soldiers fell to the ground. They were shot in the chest, and there was a small fountain of blood flowing from the wound.


    The smoke of gunpowder covered a small part of the square. The first wave of men who rushed out of the underground dungeon, except for two men who were extremely powerful, wielded their swords and split the bullets that had been fired at them. All the other five or six people also fell to the ground.


    They were covered with bloody wounds, and each of them was shot more than a dozen times on average.


    In the low roar, more than a hundred figures poured out of the prison door. The soldiers, who had no time to reload again, raised their rifles, pulled out the bayonets hanging from their belts, and "cacha" put on their bayonets and stood on their side, posing a white-edged stabbing posture.


    "Bang bang"!


    After the volley of the soldiers, before the men who rushed out of the dungeon had time to disperse, the guards of the Rittal family standing on the left and right of the line of soldiers pulled the trigger at them at the same time, which was a random fight.


    Each soldier had only one standard flint rifle, while the guards of the witua family mostly used short double barrelled spears.


    What makes people feel maddening is that, relying on the rich and powerful Ritu family, these guards at least carry two short guns with them. The guards who suffer from "insufficient firepower and comprehensive phobia" have a full circle of filled short flint blunders on their belts.


    On average, each of the guards of the Rito family had four double barrel flint guns with them.


    More than 100 guards of the witus family on the square played a barrage of bullets that were more dense and violent than the soldiers.


    What makes people speechless is that along with the barrage, there are lime powder wrapped in straw paper.


    More than a dozen men who rushed out of the black prison were covered with blood and fell to the ground shaking.


    The master with a sharp eye and a quick hand waved his sword and cut the straw paper bag falling from his head.


    A large amount of white ash was scattered all over the sky, covering the gate of the black prison.


    More than 30 men who rushed out were accidentally sprayed with lime powder into their eyes, inhaled into the nasal cavity and fell into the mouth. Quicklime powder and body fluid contact, rapid release of high temperature.


    Some people''s eyes were burned on the spot, and their nose and mouth hurt so much that they couldn''t help but scream.


    The guard of the witu family made some efforts, but the results were excellent. In an instant, they reduced the combat power of more than 100 enemies of unknown origin by about 30%.


    At the office window on the second floor facing the underground square, one of the glass windows was smashed by office chairs. A large group of soldiers and guards of Rittal''s family leaned out of the window and hit the black door full of white smoke.


    Some of the bombs were thrown to the door, and some of them were on fire.


    "Boom, boom, boom." there were seven or eight explosions. Among the white ashes, seven or eight figures were blown out and fell to the ground, like a fish pulled out of the water.


    The cold light flashed, and more than a dozen figures, too fast for ordinary human eyes to catch, burst out of the ashes. They waved their swords, and each cut made a shrill sound of breaking the air.


    They quickly broke into the ranks of soldiers waiting for the battle. In the twinkling of the knife light, more than 30 soldiers had fallen to the ground. Almost all of them were hit by seven or eight knives at the same time. Each knife could reach the bone, and even directly cut their limbs.


    The blood splashed everywhere, and the officers among the soldiers drew their swords to meet them. Around the soldiers in three or three teams, armed with bayonet rifles, at these assailed figures is a rash of stabbing.


    They are all elite private soldiers of the Huntingburg family, Duke of Roth. Every time these soldiers stab, their bayonets make a sound of "hissing" in the air. Their power can not be underestimated. They formed a powerful cooperation of assassins. Suddenly, the dozens of people who rushed out felt that their bodies were shining with cold light in all directions.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding" made a noise, and several officers fell to the ground covered with blood.


    Then, accompanied by a ghost like scream, several men also fell to the ground.


    These fallen officers, even if they were seriously injured, still held their swords in their hands. At the moment of their fall, they bravely rushed to the enemy''s feet and chopped them heavily into the feet of the enemy.


    Several men are like this, unprepared to be cut off half of the foot.


    No matter how brave they were, no matter how much stronger their personal strength was than these Imperial officers, they still cried bitterly and fell to the ground and could not struggle.


    When Joe rushed into the customs building with a group of wito masters and a group of soldiers surrounded outside, he saw such a chaotic scene.


    The smoke of gunpowder was rolling, the ground was covered with blood and water, and the gray was falling slowly at the door, revealing 78 or 80 highlanders with simple clothes, swords and long and short guns.


    That''s right. Judging from their appearance, it''s clear that they were highlanders that Joe met in the secret Lane on the night of the mid autumn massacre.


    Not to mention their looks, Joe could smell the pungent smell of sheep from a hundred feet away.Joe remembered the letters from gorkin''s home before, and he murmured, "barbarians who can only stew mutton in white water!"


    The pupil was slightly red, and the magic array of three circles and six pointed stars whirled rapidly in the depth of his pupil. The vision of Joe''s eyes suddenly changed. The red lights of human shapes were flickering in front of his eyes. The red light was strong or weak, and the three seas and seven veins gave out different kinds of light.


    A strong scarlet evil spirit filled the whole open square, and a strong scarlet evil spirit constantly poured out from the office windows on the second and first floors.


    To Joe''s surprise and delight, from the door of the dungeon, in his vision, the blood red, sticky as glue, gushed out just like a fountain.


    Joe took a deep breath subconsciously.


    Then his heart suddenly became hot, and his long-standing anger erupted like a volcano.


    When he enters the lampreys'' fish cutting ground again, he waves a fine steel crowbar and rushes to the madness of Meles. He is crazy about fighting, and his body is completely controlled by the inexplicable fighting instinct and fighting intuition.


    Every muscle, every bone, every nerve and blood vessel makes a low roar at the same time.


    And then Joe''s body, big chunks of fat on his body, quickly collapsed in.


    The most obvious thing is that his round and plump belly has shrunk by more than half, and his waistline has almost become the shape that a normal person should have


    The scarlet spirit swept through Joe''s open mouth, his breathless nostrils, and his pores.


    Joe forgot everything about the outside world. He roared and waved the heavy lead covered copper police baton with the thickness of a normal man''s arm. He was like a wild bear in a rage, and with heavy steps, he rushed to the enemy who was rampant in the ranks of soldiers.


    "My Muteste The tooth and a group of witty''s good hands screamed at the same time.


    They saw that Joe''s body suddenly changed from a round and plump state to a slightly bloated appearance than a normal man.


    Then, Joe''s waistline shrank rapidly, and the armed belt around his waist could no longer bear the function it should have


    Joe''s trousers, panties, and the four corners of his trousers all slipped from Joe''s waist quietly, just like a leaf in the autumn wind.


    Joe roared forward, and the intention of war took control of him. He had returned to some kind of wild and belligerent primitive state.


    Clothes what


    Social ethos or something


    What should be the dignity and etiquette of the nobility


    What the hell is that?


    With a "hiss" sound, the three inch wide leather belt was broken by Joe''s powerful stride, and large pieces of clothes were thrown out of the distance. Joe bared his two stout legs and rushed into the ranks of soldiers with a cry.


    A highland man holding a war knife, with a delicate knife technique, broke the crossbar of a lieutenant officer in front of him. The sword was chopped forward, leaving a deep cut on the Lieutenant''s chest.


    The lieutenant vomited blood. At least five ribs of the lieutenant were cut off. He was not able to stand on his feet because of the huge force of the knife. He fell backward and flew back.


    Joe swung his baton and hit the Highlander in the back with a bang.


    A little more than three feet of the baton burst out the roar of a 35 millimetre field gun when it was launched. On the top of the baton, a piece of white gas exploded.


    The Highlander screamed. He didn''t want to take back his sword. He let go of his right hand and threw it away. His upper body bent back as far as he could, his hands interlaced, blocking Joe''s baton.


    A blow!


    The whole upper body of the Highlanders disappeared.


    Seventy five thousand pounds of power, combined with Joe''s blood explosion in the sea of strength, the blow was nearly 80000 pounds.


    Joe''s attack was more destructive than the solid shells of the army''s 100 millimetre field gun.


    Directly in front of Joe, the Highlanders and imperial soldiers were fighting. More than a dozen people were sprayed with blood.


    The morale of the imperial soldiers soared to the point where their eyes were red. They hissed and growled, and launched an attack on the Highlanders more and more wildly. And Joe''s eyes were obviously startled.


    "Gaga!" Joe was laughing.


    Inexplicably, he thought of the dynamic posture in the volume of the basic breathing method of the imperial army.


    His body, naturally, began the breathing movements.


    An inexplicable wild breath broke out. Both the soldiers, the family guards and the Highlanders all felt inexplicably that Joe was transformed into a terrible wild beast, shaking his huge body and killing them with his head and tail.


    The scarlet spirit poured into Joe''s body.


    The crimson screen of light flashed in front of Joe, but Joe didn''t care about it.With Qiao Shi''s dynamic body method of breathing method, his movement is more than twice as fast as usual, and his speed is still improving.


    Double, triple


    Joe''s body was so big that he was still in the air.


    The "boom" of the broken baton kept on ringing. One Highlander after another howled, and a part of his body suddenly exploded into a blood mist, and then he was forced to fall to the ground.


    "I am scarlet!" Joe let out a vague, inaudible murmur from the bottom of his throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Joe''s actions are weird.


    In other words, the so-called "Imperial Army basic breathing method" in the dynamic work, very strange.


    According to the law, a big man like Joe, with his natural big skeleton, should have a special masculinity in every move. He should carry the heaviest weapon, use the simplest attack route, and use the most savage violence to destroy the enemy head-on.


    But now Joe''s movement, inexplicably gives a feeling of willow in the wind.


    Gentle, flexible, water like harmonious rhythm, but also with a savage, savage violence.


    That feeling That feeling


    It''s not like a wild bear whistling and charging in the mountain forest. It''s more like a cold and merciless snake with a strong body and amazing length. It''s crawling through the primitive jungle and preparing to hunt for food mercilessly!


    Even sometimes, Joe''s whole body will be inexplicably tilted forward 45 or even 60 degrees. His body will be strange, like a compressed spring. After his body tilts at a huge angle, "Shua" will eject tens of feet forward.


    Hot sweat came out of Joe''s pores. As he shook his hand and threw his feet, the gray sweat with black spots of needle tip size and pungent smell was splashed out.


    On the crimson screen, Joe can''t care to watch, but his energy level column, the data has undergone amazing changes.


    With the continuous inhalation of scarlet evil spirit, as the battle in the square becomes more and more tragic, with more and more injured and killed people, Joe''s sea of strength is expanding and strengthening, and the scarlet flame in the sea of power is gradually rising.


    *


    energy level: the sea of strength (normal state: 2.135%) (perfect state: 0.127%) (physical strength: 103000 pounds)


    *


    the training progress of the sea of strength is soaring.


    Pure physical strength, soaring.


    Then there are a lot of recessive States, in Joe''s unconscious, great changes have taken place. The bones are tighter and heavier; the skin is tougher and smoother; the muscles are tighter and stronger; the tendon periosteum is more flexible and dense.


    Even the density of the blood has increased a lot, from the bone marrow drops of new blood continue to breed, inside the red blood cells, white blood cells, and other blood tissue concentration also increased.


    All of these require huge nutritional supplements.


    Joe was fighting at the moment, and he didn''t add any food.


    Scarlet evil spirit is constantly pouring into his body. His body, inexplicably, has abundant energy and nutrition, constantly replenishing his body consumption and promoting his rapid promotion in the battle.


    Laprahi complained a little angrily, "really Scarlet Knowledge is priceless, money is valuable Don''t you really think about buying some high-level prescriptions from me? You are so boring! "


    "It''s so boring. Well, let me see, let me see, what knowledge do you need besides these damned prescriptions?"


    Laplaci "Ba Da Ba Da" of the small pipe, with that sharp thin voice constantly complaining.


    Obviously, as long as Joe is in combat, he can constantly strengthen himself So far, Laplacian has sold Joe a prescription for a 1000 gold mark strength potion.


    In the foreseeable future, laplaci doesn''t expect to be able to take the prescription out of Joe''s pocket.


    Laplacian, a little melancholy, a little melancholy.


    Joe didn''t wake up from the wonderful fighting state by laplaci''s complaint. He bellowed. His movements became more and more smart and weird.


    Even after collapse, his waist, which is much thicker than normal people''s waistline, can twist like a belly dancer in a smooth and amazing arc.


    The path of his attack on the Highlanders was secret and swift, like a grass snake swimming in the long grass. You can''t tell from which angle Joe would kill the enemy.


    Especially other forces, from the original 75000 pounds of pure physical power, soared to 13000 pounds.


    There is no need to hit these highlanders with a baton. As long as his fists, his elbows, his shoulders, his hips, his knees and soles touch the enemy "gently", these highlanders will have a terrible depression.


    Where Joe''s body touched them, their bones were smashed into pieces, and their bodies became incomplete as if they were bombarded by heavy artillery.


    In a short time of more than a dozen breaths, Joe killed and severely injured more than a dozen strong highlanders who rushed into the ranks of soldiers. Then he turned around strangely and ran towards those highlanders at the Black Gate with a dull sound of breaking through the air.


    "Rush out!" An extremely tall Highlander man snapped: "remember my command! Retreat in groups. There is no contact between them without my command. "


    Joe''s slightly red eyes locked on the commanding Highlander.He screamed and rushed to the other side in two steps. His right hand baton stabbed forward fiercely. The air in front of the stick exploded. A white air explosion about the size of a basin, and a black shadow stabbed the other side''s heart.


    The Highlanders hold a wolf tooth shaped dagger in his left hand and a silver handle in his right hand. The handle is mottled and colorful. It is obvious that the four foot sword, which is quite old, strides towards Qiao fiercely.


    "Hiss"!


    The Highlander, who was more than half a foot taller than his accomplice, carried a large shadow in his right hand. All the people in the scene heard only a sound of "hissing", but in the sound, he cut Joe hundreds of knives.


    The light of the knife cut into Joe''s baton almost at the same time.


    With a loud noise, the baton in Joe''s hand was chopped into pieces by the knife light, and a large amount of knife light was cut down towards Qiao''s right arm. Joe turned around in great confusion, and his right arm waved a strange arc, which avoided the knife light of Highlanders.


    The moment the batons and swords touch, countless sparks splash.


    Joe took a look at the silver hilt in his busy schedule. The blade with a trace of blood had no scar.


    Joe''s eyes shrunk. This sword, like Tifa''s mallet, is an extraordinary weapon with some special strength.


    And the baton in Joe''s hand was just a rag in the ordinary blacksmith''s shop for a few silver coins.


    The Highlander''s body brought a strong wind, and his figure was close to Joe''s side. The dagger held back by his left hand did not make any sound of breaking the air. It stabbed Joe''s right kidney with extreme cruelty.


    Joe gave a low growl.


    With his terrible fighting instinct, he realized that the Highlander''s speed was faster than that of him, and his body method was more skillful than him, especially the strength that he burst out instantly was stronger than him!


    This is the strong man who has set foot on the road of real power.


    "Wolf teeth bite!" On the black, red, black and red faces of Highlanders, a grim smile appears.


    In his chest, there was a low howl of wolf. A light gray wind came from his arm. On the dagger held by his left hand, a cold gray light with a length of three feet shaped like a wolf''s teeth was emitted.


    "Hiss, hisses, hisses."!


    The Highlanders'' left hand, accompanied by a long, piercing sound, fluttered with a terrible, ultra-high frequency.


    In an instant, the Highlander''s left-hand dagger was slashed from side to side and pulled up and down for hundreds of times. A dense gray cold light wrapped up half of Joe''s body.


    Joe screamed. His body was wriggling violently. He swallowed up the thick scarlet evil spirit in the square. He also sucked the evil spirit from the black prison into his mouth.


    His body twists and twists, in the square inch, in a dazzling frenzy of dancing posture quickly dodge.


    Of all the people present, no one could see Joe''s movements except the Highlanders and the teeth. In their eyes, Qiao''s big, huge body has become a translucent shadow.


    A large amount of hot sweat splashed out from Joe''s dancing body. The dense cold light cut through the sweat of high-speed flight and made a "Ding Ding" sound.


    The sharp dagger ran over and over Joe''s body.


    The dagger cut into Joe''s skin, and it streaked through the shallow wounds, and then tiny beads of blood spilled out.


    Highlanders hiss and screams, the speed of left hand swing is faster, and the track is more mysterious.


    He looked at Joe in surprise and anger.


    As the dagger passed through Joe''s body, he felt that it was not a normal human body, but some kind of weird creature with a tough, slippery skin and a strong defense.


    Only a very small part of the dagger that he did his best could be applied to Joe.


    Most of the other forces, with Joe''s strange twist, fell into the void.


    "Hiss"!


    The extremely sharp tearing sound came from the side, and the teeth emerged from the Highlanders like ghosts. The right hand stabbed the sword out of the sheath. In an instant, hundreds of tiny cold lights covered the Highlanders'' bodies.


    The Highlanders retreated helplessly.


    Ya is definitely a fearsome master at the same level as him. If he continues to attack Joe who doesn''t leave his hands, he can''t stop Ya''s sword.


    There was a monkey squeak.


    Behind the Highlanders, three groups of comrades, who were about to attack the gate of the customs building, almost exclaimed with one voice.


    "Monkey!"


    "Skin!"


    The terrifying Highlander did not know what happened. When he retreated, a banana peel just peeled off appeared under his right foot!


    A sneaky monkey lies on the roof of the customs building, grinning and clapping his hands triumphantly.


    The Highlander stepped firmly on the banana skin. Accompanied by an extremely angry roar, his right foot slid backward and his body suddenly became shorter. He made an incomparable standard one character horse in situ.If a master is fighting, there is no room for any mistakes.


    Tooth''s sword "Shua Shua Shua" pierced through the Highlander''s shoulders, elbows and wrists, completely destroying his combat effectiveness.


    More than a hundred deep but long blood holes were scratched out of his body. Joe, whose clothes were almost smashed, rushed to him and kicked him in the chest.


    With a loud noise, the Highlander pulled the horse and hit him back.


    More than a dozen highlanders standing at the gate of the black prison were hit and their bones and tendons were broken, and they fell back into the black prison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The scarlet evil spirit that spurts out from the black firm door, leaving only the lingering charm.


    In Joe''s mind, Laplacian was singing songs with strange tunes in a very strange language.


    The crimson curtain of light was flashing, which was rather annoying.


    *


    energy level: sea of strength (normal state: 2.436%) (perfect state: 0.138%) (physical strength: 18000 pounds)


    *


    Joe was wearing a short cloak on his upper body and a cloak donated by sgens around his waist. He stood at the gate of the customs building with a gloomy face. He was not in the mood to take care of the flickering light.


    The Highlanders who broke out of the dungeon were caught in a net, and none of them could escape.


    There are several amazing experts among them. Fortunately, Hessen arranged the family guard around Joe, and there were several more masters than the other. The Highlanders didn''t make a big splash after Joe took the men.


    Rao is so. The soldiers who entered the customs building, as well as the guards of the witu family, suffered heavy casualties.


    Just in front of Joe, 139 dead soldiers were lined up in neat yards. On Joe''s right hand side, against the outer wall of the customs building, 95 seriously injured soldiers were receiving first aid, of whom 89 were physically disabled and doomed to be disabled.


    The guards of the witus were a little better. They were much more cunning than the soldiers who were fighting in front of them. They had little loss in the square except entering the underground dungeon and avoiding the unfortunate people in the narrow passage.


    In this way, the guards of the Ritu family also lost 57, and more than 100 people were slightly injured.


    As for the police who entered the black prison, God knows whether they were protected by muteste or they brought their own magic escape aura. Among the dozens of police officers, 18 were seriously injured, 23 were slightly injured, and no one died in battle.


    Joe''s face was gloomy and silent.


    The army commander surrounding the customs building, a young army lieutenant general with a bandage around his neck, a fractured left arm, and an oak baton in his right hand, punched dozens of customs officers standing at the gate.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM," the oak baton fell heavily on these fat customs officers, making them howl and cry one by one.


    The young lieutenant commander hissed: "say, who arranged these people? Who let these damned highlanders hide in customs dungeons? "


    "Ha, ha, ha, no wonder the port of Tulun is so tightly sealed that we can''t find where the attackers of the mid autumn massacre are hiding Who would have thought that they were hiding in the law enforcement agencies of the Empire! "


    "Highlanders And they are not ordinary highland mercenaries, they are soldiers of highland kingdom! They are soldiers Young middle-aged eyes bloodshot, hoarse yelled: "collusion with enemy troops, what do you want to do? Revolt? "


    Joe heaved a heavy breath. He tied the cloak around his waist and covered his white belly reluctantly.


    At the end of the battle, he was stubbornly swollen with white fat, and his figure returned to its original state. But his clothes and pants, they were all shattered in the previous battle.


    This makes Joe very melancholy. If there is a battle in the future, he will fight with the enemy openly?


    Don''t kill the enemy, but the enemy''s loud laughter leads to sudden death on the spot!


    That would be a shame!


    With a gloomy face, Joe went to the most powerful Highlander, whose limbs and joints were destroyed by his teeth, and lay in front of the Highlander who could not move on the ground.


    Overlooking the pale and closed eyes highlanders, Joe said coldly, "are there your people in the customs of port Tulun? Point him out, I can make you die a little better! "


    The young lieutenant colonel, panting, was still beating a dozen fat customs officers with an oak baton.


    Ferocious, his action touched the internal injury, his body shook, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Among the customs officers lying on the ground crying, a plain middle-aged man suddenly rolled over. He grabbed the short flint gun hanging from the waist of the young lieutenant colonel, and gave a dry smile.


    He put the muzzle of the blunderbuss on his chin and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang"!


    The 18 millimetre caliber lead bullet directly exploded the man''s head like a watermelon under heavy hammer bombardment.


    The young lieutenant colonel was stunned, and Joe was also stunned. The soldiers on the side rushed up, armed with rifles and bayonets, fiercely pinned them on the customs officers who were equally stunned.


    "Mr. Spence!" It was a long time before Joe let out a roar.


    "Alenso pan." Mr. Spence gently waved his slender cane, looked at the fallen body and said in a cold voice, "our chief customs officer of port Tulun is actually a spy of Highlanders?"


    Mr. Spence laughed strangely: "his wife is from the Turing family. Young master, we can freely prove that the Turing family is a spy of Highlanders. We should immediately arrest all members of the Turing family."The sound of wheels, the sound of horses'' hooves, and the sound of neat running came from afar.


    Along the main street behind the breakwater, more than a dozen wagons came along the direction of the No. 1 old wharf, with hundreds of cavalry on both sides. Behind the cavalry was a neat line of soldiers running fast all the way.


    At a glance, the iron gray team pulled out a few miles, with at least one brigade.


    Nearly 6000 soldiers came. They were more than half a mile away from the hill where the customs building was located. They quickly divided into more than a dozen teams and spread along the streets to completely block this generation.


    On the sea near the old pier No.1, two battleships of Garcia Island sub fleet, together with four large frigates, approached at full speed. They drew a huge arc on the sea surface, and then blocked the berths near pier No.18 to pier No.24.


    Last night, the Corsica sub fleet took over the maritime blockade of port Tulun. The port of Tulun sub fleet, as well as the marine police and anti smuggling teams, including armed merchant ships of various families, were forced to dock at their own docks.


    The anti smuggling team of Tulun port customs has 10 anti smuggling ships of large and small sizes, all of which are in good order, and one of them is blocked in their own berths.


    Nearly two battalions of soldiers rushed onto the trestle and violently broke into the smuggling ship.


    A hundred or so sailors of the anti smuggling team who watched the ships raised their hands and walked out of the cabin in a daze. Then, in the shouting of the soldiers, they knelt on the trestle with trembling.


    Joe was in the right position to see what happened in those berths.


    He immediately whistled and sneered: "what a clever and alert anti smuggling team. We have a bloody fight here. They don''t know how to take advantage of this opportunity to escape?"


    Shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hands, Joe sighed, "but yes, where are they going? Uncle ya, do we have all the members of the anti smuggling team''s family address and family and friend information? "


    Even the members of our family are proud of the details. They even have their own information. They even have a lot of information


    He pinched his fingers and made a "click" sound. His teeth said: "none of them can run away, none of them can run away These bone sucking borers, this time the evidence is clear, they collude with highlanders, they collude with the enemy of the enemy country, they are treason


    Joe, ya, Spence, and a group of Rittal guys nearby grinned grimly.


    The Durham Empire had strict laws, even among the countries in medland, the law was the most severe.


    For the crime of treason, all the direct participants will be executed. All family members, male and female, old and young, will be sent to several large islands in the northern ice sea, where there are Imperial military farms and mines.


    Fortunately, the families of these criminals can dig moss and raise reindeer.


    With less luck, they had to drill holes and dig for gold sand to contribute to the gold reserves of the imperial treasury.


    Less luck There is no need to describe their fate. The total number of exiled prisoners who are inexplicably missing and dead each year exceeds 200000 on the islands of the Empire in the northern ice sea.


    Who cares about the life and death of these people?


    A large group of cavalry gathered around more than a dozen four wheeled carriages. The cavalry quickly set up a defense line in the square at the gate of the customs building. Then the door of the third carriage opened. Two shrewd women in black cloaks came out first, and then the beautiful Duke of rose slowly walked out of the carriage.


    "Joe, lovely boy, you''ve really given me another big surprise." As soon as he got out of the carriage, Duke rose gave a few "Hoo ho ho ho" smiles, and swayed towards Joe.


    Prince Ross held a small folding fan of sandalwood in his right hand. The small fan flickered like a butterfly wing. Obviously, she was in a very good mood.


    Qiao Heya, Spence and others rushed to meet him. Joe walked in front of him and bowed deeply to Duke Ross across the distance. "My dear Duke, please forgive me for my untidy clothes."


    Duke Ross took a deep look at Joe''s little cloak and big cloak, and covered his lips with a small folding fan. "Hoo ho ho ho" was a series of hearty laughter.


    "Oh, no, no, dear little fellow, it''s no offense. In my opinion, your embarrassed appearance represents your loyalty to the Empire, your loyalty to her majesty, your personal strength, and your talents beyond ordinary people. "


    Duke Ross sighed in a low voice: "if all the trash in port Tulun can have your skills, how can they waste such a long time and still not catch some small bedbugs who are plotting against the Empire?"


    Turning around, Duke Ross pointed with a small folding fan to the large group of people following her.


    "I mean, all of you here, look at you, all dressed up, dignified, marquis, generals, all sitting in high positions, and all of you are well behaved Compared with Joe, compared with this young adult, you''re a bunch of human shitDuke Ross sighed: "don''t you feel ashamed? I really want to send you all to the front line in Gran


    Below the Marquis of sijak, a group of dignified and influential people in port Tulun bowed their heads one after another.


    Duke Ross shook his head, turned and pointed to Joe: "Joe, this is your second credit, I remember Keep trying


    "If you can continue to surprise me, I will not be stingy to repay you a bigger surprise!" Duke Ross made a serious promise to Joe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    In the afternoon of August 19, 1779, the glory calendar is approaching dusk.


    Two old horses, pulling a long open salted fish cart.


    That''s right. It''s a flatcar used to pull salted fish at the fish harbor wharf of Tulun port. Its four wheels are crooked. The big and big sea salt particles are on the car board. Many fish tails, fish heads and scales are scattered on the car board. The pungent smell of salted fish can float out hundreds of feet without wind.


    Teeth riding on the back of an old horse, pulling the bridle, controlling the two horses to run forward in small steps.


    Joe was dressed in a new suit, carrying the silver handled sword he had snatched from the highland hand, and stood majestically at the head of the flatbed wagon with his legs apart.


    He looked around triumphantly. If it wasn''t for his bloated body, Joe now has a kind of heroic spirit of "feather, fan, silk scarf, and heroic appearance".


    Hundreds of guards of the Rittal family lined up in neat lines, surrounded by salted fish trucks.


    At the back of the salted fish truck, more than 1000 soldiers in iron gray uniforms marched forward. In the middle of the team, there were more than a dozen artillery vans, including six hundred milli field guns and twelve sixty millimetre field guns.


    Sinbad was sprawling on the salted fish cart with ragged clothes and messy hair. His left arm was cut off with his elbow in the previous capture. Now his wound was wrapped tightly with bandages, but blood was slowly seeping out of the bandage.


    Sinbad''s mouth was choked with a piece of cloth of unknown origin, dark and peculiar smell, which made him unable to make any sound.


    His right hand and two legs were firmly fixed on the salted fish cart with handcuffs made of refined steel. His joints were violently removed by the teeth. His body was paralyzed as mud and trembled slightly as the carriage moved forward.


    The neat procession swaggered along the street, where the passers-by looked sideways.


    Soon, the team crossed the big square in front of the city hall. After three blocks, they turned northbound. After two more intersections, a mottled exterior wall appeared on the side of the road. It looked like an old four story building.


    There are also white walls and red tiles. On the outer wall, there are arched windows. With multicolored glass, the scenes of local myths and legends in port Tulun are created.


    The main door of the building faces south. On the door made of dark old ship plate, there are big black round rivets. These iron rivets are rubbed smooth, with a sense of vicissitudes of the old ship plate, so that the door is full of an inexplicable historical charm.


    On the right wall of the gate, under a large gas street lamp, and on a fine steel chain the thickness of a thumb, a golden anchor more than two feet high was suspended.


    This anchor is well-known throughout the port of Tulun.


    Weighing nearly a thousand pounds, this anchor is really made of pure gold, not a gold-plated fake.


    This anchor is of high value. If it can be stolen, it will make people rich overnight and have no worries about food and clothing for a lifetime.


    It''s just that this anchor has been hanging here for more than 200 years, and some people have even tried to use it, but all those people have disappeared, disappearing without a trace, as if there had never been such a person in the world.


    The anchor made of pure gold has always been hanging here, proclaiming power, wealth, and cruel, primitive order and power.


    This is the "Golden Anchor club", the oldest and most famous gold selling nest in port Tulun.


    In this four story building, which covers an area of more than 20000 square feet, it is said that as long as you can enter the gate made of the ancient ship plate, you can satisfy all the noble or despicable desires in your heart.


    It''s just that it''s different from the pink mermaid who opens the door to the world.


    The Golden Anchor club, which is the private plot of the aboriginal forces in port Tulun, is only open to the pure blood of the garcinians.


    "Surround here!" Joe waved hard to the Golden Anchor club. When he issued the order, his eyes were shining like a cat at night. The cold light was chilly.


    To smash the Golden Anchor club is the dream of Joe and his brother gorkin for many years!


    The body trembles slightly. It''s excitement and excitement, not tension or fear. Joe wondered if he''d make an excuse to get some oil and burn the damn building.


    With the kind muteste, Joe knew the status of the Golden Anchor club in the hearts of the aborigines in port Tulun.


    This is a monument, this is a totem. In the history of port Tulun, countless famous and famous people have been here, and countless exciting events have taken place here.


    The port Tulun chamber of Commerce was established here.


    The commander of the highest rank in port Tulun, who was over six feet and five inches tall, coughed heavily and spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground.


    "Hiss ~ pa"!


    A road brick under the commander''s feet was smashed by his thick sputum, and it sank into a deep pit the size of his fist.


    The fat on Joe''s face trembled again, and then he laughed and shook his head at old man Claude: "the merciful muteste, the witus have no intention of provoking a dispute..."Old man Claude quickly interrupted Joe, and a cold light flashed behind his drooping eyelids and said in a cold voice, "well, take your dog legs and get out of here! Who gave you the courage to show off your power here at a young age? "


    At the same time, the Imperial officers and soldiers on the scene breathed out at the same time.


    The guards of the wits were undoubtedly Joe''s loyal henchmen.


    But they were serious imperial army. Claude''s words immediately offended all the imperial soldiers present.


    "No, no, no, no, dear Lord Claude, I''m just under orders," he said


    Joe faced up and kicked Sinbad on the salted fish truck.


    "On the order of the Duke of Garcia and the governor of the southern region of the Empire, his Excellency rose von Garcia Huntingburg, to thoroughly investigate the mid autumn massacre." Qiao Li shouts: "today, there is a confession of the suspect Sinbad. In the golden hair club, someone colludes with foreign troops and goes against the country."


    Joe glared at old man Claude and hissed: "in the name of imperial law, let''s get out of the way. We''re going to seal up the Golden Anchor club and arrest the suspects related to the mid autumn massacre and the serious crime of treason!"


    "Anyone who obstructs will be punished with the same crime." Joe''s voice grew louder and more hysterical.


    Old man Claude looked at Joe trembling. He bit his teeth and said with difficulty, "who is it? Give his name, I''ll let him out! "


    Joe took a gloomy look at Claude and drew a circle with his sword towards the building in front of him.


    "Inside, everyone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The soldiers charged the Golden Anchor club.


    They rushed past Claude. After three or two efforts, the old ship plate gate of the Golden Anchor Club fell off the door frame, and a loud bang hit the ground heavily.


    Then, there was the sound of tables and chairs falling down in the building, and the sound of all kinds of China and glass breaking. There were waiters and maidens'' exclamations, followed by the rough roar and abuse of soldiers who rushed into the building.


    Old man Claude ran back to the club in a rage. He yelled, making everyone shut up and let everyone cooperate with the soldiers.


    Joe looked back, bent down, put his knife on Sinbad''s neck and grinned: "how can I feel about this situation, this scene? We''re old friends, real old friends. I''ve fought with you for more than a hundred times with gorkin


    "How tragic is it? Gorkin''s arm and leg were broken by you, and so did I. Of course, you will lose more! In my memory, that''s it! Your losses are even greater! "


    "We have a blood feud. There is no doubt that we have a feud."


    "So I can understand that you can work out innumerable intrigues on me for revenge."


    "Even when gorkin''s last letter came back, I thought that I might one day, just like you, be broken and lying on a remote beach, unable to make a sound at all!"


    "We are all men. Man, if you can''t beat him, you have to admit defeat, sincerely admit defeat! Losing money, or something else, to give up a big piece of interest, which is very routine


    "But you want to murder my dear mother!"


    Joe''s eyes twinkled with crimson light, and Sinbad really saw the ominous light in Joe''s eyes.


    "I have no choice."


    "I love my mother, Leah! I love my sister Tifa!! I love my sister Weima


    "They are such beautiful and kind people. How dare you, how can you really attack them?"


    "Oh, of course, you didn''t attack Weima, but you will. So you must die


    "You, and all your family Including all the dogs and men in the wells family If I don''t kill you, you''ll hurt my family What else can I do? "


    "I have no choice!"


    The old silver handled sword in Joe''s hand gently crossed Sinbad''s face and cut a bone deep wound in his face.


    Blood flowed all over his face and Sinbad''s body writhed violently.


    Old man Claude yelled at the club and ran out again.


    As he ran out, the knife just crossed Sinbad''s face.


    Seeing all this, he raised his cane, hissed, and threatened to pounce on Joe standing in the saltfish cart.


    The two soldiers stood in front of Claude, their bayoneted flint rifles crossed each other, and the cold shining bayonet almost reached Claude''s chest.


    In the port of Tulun, respected, powerful, rich, powerful, and so on, Claude''s body became stiff and stopped.


    In his mind, Joe was nothing.


    Joe''s father, Hessen, is nothing.


    What are the witus? It''s just a family of foreigners.


    But the iron gray uniform These soldiers in iron gray uniforms!


    Claude resisted the impulse to make a move.


    The soldiers of the Empire represent the will of the Empire.


    Unless the haydons wanted to revolt, Claude could never attack the two soldiers who, in his opinion, were extremely weak.


    Forty years ago, a million troops of the German Empire marched southward, destroying more than 100000 militia in TURUN port in just two days. That war has left a deep impression on the invincibility of the Empire in the hearts of old people like Claude.


    The two soldiers, with a straight face, gently pushed their rifles forward.


    Claude raised his hands and stepped back two paces, expressionless.


    The soldiers behind Joe were tall, about four inches higher than the local aborigines in port Tulun. They are young, courageous, energetic and full of fighting spirit. They are the descendants of the Imperial Army that conquered port Tulun and Garcia. Their grandfather and father came from the north of the Empire.


    In Garcia, in port Tulun, these imperial soldiers formed their own factions.


    They are incompatible with the local people. They have a deep blood feud with the local people. They have an absolute psychological advantage over the short local people.


    The two little soldiers, when they looked at old man Claude, looked down upon them from a commanding position - but they were just a poor old Aboriginal man!


    That''s all.


    A second lieutenant officer with several soldiers went up. The second lieutenant grabbed Claude''s cane and twisted his hands behind him. A soldier with a special, increased weight of fine steel handcuffs, heavily buckled on Claude''s wrist.Claude pursed his mouth and looked deep at Joe.


    Joe put his foot on Sinbad''s chest, and the blood on the old sword in his hand was red, and the blood kept sliding down the edge of the knife, dropping on Sinbad''s face and chest.


    This sword is very strange.


    It cut into Sinbad''s face, a strange force remained on the wound, the blood continued to flow out, without the appearance of coagulation hemostasis.


    Blood flowed down Sinbad''s neck to the plate of the salted fish cart. Then it dripped on the street from the gap between the boards, and soon became a small beach on the street.


    Claude looked down and looked at the blood dripping from the salted fish truck. Finally, he said coldly, "Joe, cruel little fellow, how much do you want Sinbad to die of blood loss?"


    "Why not?" Joe looked at Claude with a smile. His words suddenly changed his face.


    "He was involved in the assassination of my mother, Leah, so he''s going to die, right?" Joe laughed with great joy: "in my father Hesse''s words, you can choose to fight, but how we end and when we end, we has the final say."


    Claude''s old face twitched violently. He raised his head and looked at Joe''s bright smile. His face became very gloomy.


    Sinbad was involved in the assassination of Leah?


    Claude cursed angrily in his heart, these stupid kids, no doubt they broke the bottom line.


    It''s not that you can''t assassinate the wits. The natives of Garcia can assassinate two successive Dukes of Garcia, not to mention the members of the witua family?


    But this kind of stabbing behavior that breaks through the bottom line must be allowed by their elders, the old people who control real power. All things in the port of Tulun and the whole island of Garcia should be allowed to happen.


    Sinbad''s unauthorized actions will bring trouble to everyone.


    Trouble can be eliminated, and Claude firmly believes that no trouble can be solved.


    Even the horrors of the assassination of the wittu''s mother can be easily solved within the seven member committee.


    However, Sinbad''s behavior of bypassing their elders, bypassing these old people with power, and acting without authorization There must be severe punishment.


    Claude''s eyes grew more and more gloomy. He looked at the pool of blood on the ground.


    Well, let Sinbad, a little fool who disobeys his elders, die here. Maybe his death can be a chip?


    Claude looked up at Joe and grinned. "It''s great that Mrs. Leia is safe."


    Joe ignored Claude.


    These old guys, one by one, are cunning and ruthless. Joe has heard of Claude''s many great achievements since he was a child, including that he personally sank one of his son-in-law for a small share in the Golden Anchor club!


    This kind of old guy, don''t talk to him, find a chance to directly do him, this is the safest and safest way.


    The sound of disordered feet came.


    A group of soldiers came out of the Golden Anchor club, and then they quickly lined up on both sides of the club''s gate.


    The neck is covered with fine steel shackles, which are strung together in a row with fine steel chains. A group of men and women with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary appearance come out with red faces.


    The shackles around the neck, and the chains that held them together, were the standard way of transporting slaves.


    At dusk, it was the time for the gentry and ladies of the upper class in port Tulun to have meals and socialize. The soldiers tortured them together like slaves and drove them out rudely. They were all well-dressed, all Jeweled and well maintained. Every hair and beard was carefully treated.


    The older of them can be nearly seventy.


    The younger of them, probably in their teens.


    All of them are leading figures among the Aboriginal people in port Tulun. Among them, a small half of them are close to 100 men and women. They are members of the six big families besides the witus family in the port of Tulun seven member committee.


    Besides them, the remaining two or three hundred men and women are also core members of other big families in port Tulun.


    There are a lot of people here that Joe knows, and they''ve dealt with them with fists and sticks. Among their elders, there are senior officials of the port Tulun tax bureau, the head of the Education Bureau of port Tulun, the director of the poverty relief house of port Tulun, the member of the public security committee of port Tulun, and the chairman of the sailor union of port Tulun


    The family strength behind these people covers all aspects of port Tulun.


    I''m not at all polite to say that a very understatement of their drinking in the Golden Anchor club may determine the livelihood of thousands, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people in port Tulun in the next month or even the second half of the year.


    Joe was very happy. He slapped his left palm with the face of his sword and made a crisp sound.


    "Quack quack, don''t jump, ooh, let''s have some good news!""After the accusation of your excellency Sinbad, you are connected with a bad treason."


    "In other words, in terms of the jargon that we''ve been familiar with since we were young, you dogs are dead today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Not surprisingly, Joe''s words were rewarded with a series of angry growls and vicious curses.


    An old man with a little red hair, a big beard, his eyebrows like a knife, and a rather ferocious look was at the top of the line. When Joe announced that they were all suspected of treason, he took a big step forward.


    He is thin and thin, not tall. He can have an old man of nearly 60 years old, but he has incredible power in his body.


    He rushed forward one step, behind him and his string into a string of more than a dozen men and women screamed, head forward at the same time, involuntarily follow him to step forward a big step.


    A few men were OK, and the women in the line were all pale. Two young ladies, younger than Joe, cried out with red eyes.


    The fierce looking old man, holding the fine steel handcuffs on his neck in his hands, hissed at Joe: "you son of the witus family, are you possessed by the devil? What you did today... "


    The old man narrowed his triangular eyes and swept the dense soldiers in the street. He grinned at Joe and said, "are the witus going to war on the whole port of Tulun?"


    Joe laughed. He took out a small straw paper bag from his pocket, crumpled it up, and pasted the hemostatic powder prepared by the grimace shopkeeper on Sinbad''s face.


    Shaking his hands and shaking the blood on his hands, Joe jumped out of the salted fish cart and fell heavily in front of the fierce old man. Holding out his bloody left hand, Joe put his palm on the old man''s snow-white plush and fine cotton material. The workmanship was extremely excellent and the cost was extremely expensive.


    It''s made of good material and feels very good. It''s very clean to wipe your hands.


    The fierce old man was so angry that his triangular eyes widened. He stretched out his hands to grab Joe''s neck.


    About seven or eight soldiers came up. They didn''t care who the old man was, how famous and powerful he was in port Tulun. They raised their rifles and smashed the old man''s arm with the heavy teak butt.


    The old man''s arm was made of fine iron, and his hands stretched straight forward. He let the butt of the gun be smashed, but he didn''t move.


    It''s just that these soldiers made a move, and the old man''s hands stopped after all.


    His palm is less than three centimeters from Joe''s neck, and with his strength, he can easily break the neck bone of a bull several times thicker than Joe''s neck.


    The soldiers beat hard, and the old man''s hands trembled for a while, then slowly retracted back.


    Standing at the door of the Golden Anchor club with his hands behind him, Claude, who was also handcuffed, sighed in his heart.


    Cassie Rong Kaban, one of the seven members of the port Tulun Council, is the youngest son of the contemporary owners of the Caban family. He is hot tempered and ruthless. He has been tyrannical in port Tulun for a lifetime.


    In the Caban family, Cassie is not in charge of a kind industry. The Caban family owns the largest slave ship in port Tulun. Cassie is the slave manager of the Caban family. He is good at sending the innocent little girl to a dusty place like Lily''s house.


    It has been said that on every finger of Cassie, there are thousands of girls'' wrongs howling.


    This is an out and out villain, a 10% thug, a man-shaped devil with a dark heart and five internal organs.


    Claude had thought that the boy would have a violent attack and twisted the head of the bridge on the spot!


    In this way, although the aftercare work will be more troublesome, the trouble can always be solved. At most, it''s just forcing the Caban family to send this boy out to pay for his life!


    I didn''t expect that Cassie Jung Kaban, who was not good at anything but tyrannical, has learned to use his brain.


    Claude was a little disappointed that he didn''t go down on the assassin!


    He looked at the figures in iron gray uniforms, and asked himself constantly in his heart: was the backbone of the jiaxijia people really interrupted by the battle 40 years ago?


    Even Cassie, who once dared to fight and kill, has learned to look forward and look after the future and have a heart of awe?


    Joe didn''t have so many complicated, dark and shady thoughts in Claude''s mind. He reached out his hand triumphantly and patted Cathy''s old face. Cathy only had a muscle jerk on his face, and there was no reaction to it.


    A group of men and women behind Cassie made incredible exclamations at the same time.


    Such an act, in port Tulun, among the aborigines of Garcia, means the most crazy provocation and insult.


    Cassie didn''t fight back!


    He actually tolerated Joe''s provocation. He allowed Joe to insult him in public!


    "Go to war, you have already started a war, haven''t you?" Joe bowed his head and leaned in front of Cassie, who was a foot shorter than himself. He said in a low voice, "Leah, and then Tifa, if you do something to my family, you have to bear the consequences."


    He raised his voice abruptly, and Joe shrieked: "the evidence of Cassie Rong Kaban''s conspiracy with the kingdom of the Highlands, as evidenced by his highness Sinbad, is conclusive..."Joe''s sword flashed in his hand, and Cassie''s hands were cut off with his wrists.


    Cassie felt a chill on his hand, then the pain hit. He lowered his head and looked at his bare wrist, the blood from the wound, and the two thin palms on the ground.


    Among the people who were escorted from the Golden Anchor club, many people roared wildly. They reached for the fine steel shackles on their necks and twisted them


    Joe stepped back two steps, and he whistled hard: "Sir, they resisted arrest and tried to escape."


    The commander with the highest rank on the scene raised his right hand when Joe''s whistle sounded. Before Joe''s words were finished, he had heavily waved his arm and roared: "shoot!"


    Claude and Cathy roared in horror at the same time.


    Nearly a hundred soldiers behind Joe lined up, raised their flint rifles and aimed at the crowd gathered at the door of the golden hair club.


    The next moment, the "bang bang bang" gunshot was deafening. Twenty or thirty men and women standing in front of the Golden Anchor club, including Cathy, were bloodletting, shaking violently, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Behind them, there are people who are chained with them by chains. After these people fall to the ground, the people behind them are also in a mess to play and fall on the ground.


    There was a lot of blood in front of the Golden Anchor club. Among the nearly 30 people who were shot, more than a dozen were killed on the spot. The others had huge holes in their bodies and lay on the ground screaming with pain.


    Claude''s body swayed slightly, and there was a steady stream of cold sweat on his forehead.


    He looked at Joe in horror. Looking at the commander who gave orders after Joe, Claude suddenly realized that Joe and the soldiers behind him did not come to the Golden Anchor club to arrest and investigate. Their real purpose was only to kill people!


    They''re here to kill!


    The target of their murder is the members of the Golden Anchor club, the core members of the major Aboriginal families in port Tulun!


    "How dare you?" Claude hissed: "how dare you? Are you not afraid of the island of Garcia and the total chaos of port Tulun? You, you... "


    There are 50 million people in jiaxijia island. The port of Tulun is the only sea port for the Delun empire in the southern storm ocean, and the largest ocean trade hub of the Empire Joe, and the people behind him, how dare they hurt and make a mess here?


    If the aborigines of port Tulun and Garcia revolt


    "Lord Claude, we have evidence." Joe bent down, tore off a piece of Cathy''s shirt, and slowly wiped the blood off the sword.


    With a gentle smile, he put the sword on Claude''s shoulder: "among the families represented by the seven member committee of port Tulun, three families are treacherous and have ulterior motives What three families do you think it should be? "


    After each member of the seven member committee in port Tulun, there is a family with strong financial resources and huge potential power.


    The wits, the wells, the Turing, the haydons, the Cecils, the dorans, the cabans.


    Each family has a huge business interests, and each family has a clear division of its own territory in ocean trade.


    Joe said there were three families who were treacherous.


    There''s no doubt that there are three of these families.


    So, we should choose three of the six Aboriginal families!


    Claude Ron Haydn, a crafty old man, is the right hand of the current head of the Haydn family, the brother of his father and mother, and the president of the Golden Anchor club. He bowed to Joe with a smile on his face:


    "Dear Mr. Qiao No, my dear Joe, I firmly believe that the haydons are the most loyal subjects of the Empire. "


    When he straightened up, Claude blinked more than twice as fast as usual. He blinked his eyes desperately. Every eyelash was shining. It seemed that the smallest handwriting on the top of his eyes was writing a dense text after another.


    "Interest exchange", "interest exchange"


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people here, Claude could not help shouting: "kill three families? Good. We can work together to kill them But the good, the good, give us the good! "


    "As long as the haydons get enough benefit, enough benefit, they will not hesitate to hold Duchess Ross''s calf and kiss her shoes!"


    Joe took a deep look at Claude, and he remembered what Hessen had said to him.


    "Hey, hey," he said with a smile. Joe got close to Claude''s ear and said in a low voice, "don''t mess in port Tulun, not in Garcia. So the haydons, perhaps, are loyal to the Empire I hope so, don''t you?


    Joe and Claude were about to reach some kind of tacit agreement. Lying among the people at the door of the club, a beautiful young girl who had been shot in the shoulder suddenly screamed hysterically.


    "Your Excellency Longinus, your excellency Longinus The great Mu is on! Save your devout believers"May the light of my lord shine upon this dark empire!"


    The girl screamed.


    Soon, she was followed by several other wounded people crying.


    In the distance of the street, suddenly came a majestic voice: "in the name of my Lord, put down the weapon in your hand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Standing about seven feet and an inch tall, with blonde hair and golden eyes, and a strong, lion like body, Longinus was in a bad mood.


    He felt that the whole of port Toulon was against him when he was ordered by the Archbishop to leave St. Hilde''s Cathedral to search for heresy.


    First of all, in the middle of the night, just out of the gate of the cathedral, I met a group of military and police officers who executed the curfew order!


    The great Mu is on!


    Curfew? What kind of dog fart is this?


    How dare anyone obstruct the clergy of the Golden Oak church?


    In particular, those ordinary clergymen, who dare to be obstructed by the inquisition?


    Don''t get used to these people''s stinks!


    So, Longinus moved his hand.


    Hundreds of soldiers and policemen were injured. This is probably the case. Some of the officers who jumped the most fiercely were severely injured by Longinus''s hand, which is estimated to be useless in their lifetime.


    But what is that?


    If you take God''s grace and bathe in God''s glory, instead of mu, who is high above, and do his Dharma in the world and offend Longinus, you will offend the supreme Mu!


    Anyway, there was a big disturbance at night, and the church didn''t suffer.


    The high-level garrison of port Tulun went to the cathedral to make a scene for the archbishop, while Longinus led his subordinates away, just like a group of beasts foraging at night, patrolling around port Tulun.


    It feels very bad, very bad.


    There were sentries everywhere, barricades everywhere, imperialist soldiers with bad eyesight everywhere.


    In the eyes of these small and humble gray dogs, there is no sense of reverence for the church.


    It''s all heresy. It''s all heresy.


    These damned grey dogs, even if they''re not heretics, are already on their way to heresy.


    All should be put on the scaffold, including their families, all should be put on the scaffold!


    Rankinus growled in his heart.


    If it had not been for the information from the young priests below that the cruel and bloody Duchess of Garcia had landed, and the soldiers who had laid out the barricade were all the direct subordinates of the witch head, he would have taken the opportunity to play and kill a large number of grey dogs.


    Standing at the street entrance, watching the Knights of the canon church and the soldiers negotiate, asking them to open the barricade and let them pass through the holy, rightfully privileged church!


    What did that group of soldiers say? According to the emergency law, if more than one armed personnel gather, they will be severely punished


    Longinus stroked the hilt of the huge sword behind him.


    He was trying to suppress his anger.


    How dare they, these mean grey dogs? Who gave them so much courage?


    Again and again, they obstructed their actions and questioned their identity again and again.


    Longinus looked up at the sky angrily. The incarnation of the great mu, the sun that brought warmth, light and life to the world, had almost disappeared from the western sky.


    It''s almost dusk, and what did he do today?


    Almost nothing. All day, for most of the night, he ran around like a headless fly, stopping again and again to waste saliva with these mean gray dogs one street after another.


    All day, he was busy quarreling with the soldiers in the barricades, forcing them to let go of the passageway and let the noble church masters pass through.


    From the early morning, more than 30 barricades quarreled again and again. After leaving the cathedral, Longinus and his subordinates could not go far!


    In the heart of anger has been suppressed to the extreme, Longinus heard the familiar girl''s cry for help.


    With a tremor, even though his voice was a little different because of fear, the still sweet and charming voice suddenly startled Longinus, who was extremely impressed by the sound.


    This voice, once like a lark, sings gently and trills in his arms!


    Longinus is always impressed by every devout believer who devotes all his life, from soul to body, to the church, especially those female believers with noble birth, pure and lovely appearance and beautiful appearance.


    As he turned around, a pale golden light flashed in Longinus'' eyes, and he saw the gold anchor club not far away.


    He saw the people who were killed and injured at the door of the club, and among those people, the devout female believer who had a deep and beautiful impression and had in-depth communication with him just a few days ago.


    Roland Ron Caban.


    The most delicate flower of the young generation of the Caban family is also the most beautiful woman in the top ten of the large family in port Tulun.


    It''s a deep memory of her piety, especially her piety.


    Just half a month ago, in order to show her devotion to the church and the great mu, this lovely and charming Miss Roland, with her two cousins, gave Longinus a six hour confession at the confessional room of the magistracy.Longinus himself, with the highest enthusiasm, presided over the three ladies'' confession.


    His all-round "cleansing" and "purification" of all the sins of the three beautiful ladies, by the way, collected the private money accumulated by the three noble ladies since childhood, and offered them to the supreme mu, adding three pious whale oil lamps in front of his holy image.


    The private property of the three ladies is not much, but only tens of thousands of gold marks.


    Judging from their origin, the money for the incense ceremony is a little small. Obviously, they are used to it.


    However, the cost of offering three fist sized whale oil lamps is only 180 gold marks a year The rest of the incense money


    Ah, the great moo, it''s not a matter of money.


    The pious, fiery, and immaculate beliefs of the three noble ladies are the crux of the matter.


    Longinus''s long golden hair was still in the air, and from his chest came the roar of a lion.


    Nearly a hundred soldiers were stationed at the barricade. "Ouch!" came a low roar. At the same time, nearly a hundred soldiers had severe pain in their ears and dizzy in their brains. They put their hands over their heads and fell on the ground involuntarily.


    "In the name of the most high mu, I command you, the evil men who have done harm to the believers of the church, to put away your evil weapons and stop your filthy actions." Rankinus roared loudly and strode towards the Golden Anchor club.


    The hundreds of church Knights behind Longinus, who were also tormented and irascible by the whole day''s quarrel.


    They couldn''t help but fight against the soldiers who set up the barricade and blockaded the port of Tulun, but Longinus didn''t speak, so they could only keep their anger down.


    But at this moment, Longinus moved.


    The Knights of Rankine beat up the club like a chicken.


    "Lord Longinus, help me, help me!" Roland Jean Kaban, covered with blood, sat on the ground, struggling to get up, but couldn''t move at all.


    The shackles around her neck were connected with other people by fine steel chains.


    In front of her was one of her cousins, who had been shot seven or eight times in front of her. He was already dead, and his upper body was pressing on Roland''s legs.


    And behind Roland, is a girl who was scared to faint.


    The girl was not a direct descendant of the Caban family, but Roland''s cousin, the daughter of her married aunt.


    Roland couldn''t stand up because of these two men.


    She could only sit on the ground and cry to Longinus.


    Longinus rushed over with great strides. Roland''s expression became more and more vivid. There was a kind of inexplicable vitality emerging in his whole body.


    That kind of feeling, like being bullied by others Wrong, just like a dog who is being taught with a stick, suddenly sees his owner, who has always been a bully and nobody dares to offend, to arrive in time.


    The dog is powerful and arrogant.


    Roland watched rankineus keep approaching, and her face suddenly glowed. She lifted her chin slightly, and pointed at Joe fiercely: "Joe Rong Vito You son of a bitch, the most notorious villain of port Toulon, you must pay the price today. "


    Roland hissed: "no one can hurt the Caban family, but not pay any price!"


    On the barricade behind Longinus, a second lieutenant officer raised his upper body with difficulty. He pulled a short bludgeon painted with red paint from his waist. The muzzle of the gun was upward and "bang" pulled the trigger.


    A red light shot hundreds of feet high and exploded into countless red sparks.


    "Enemy attack!" The second lieutenant officer screamed hard and at the top of his voice.


    A large group of soldiers behind Joe quickly assembled, and then, led by a major officer, they lined up in a neat line, armed with rifles and bayonets, and went down the street to Longinus and the church Knights behind him.


    The iron gray linen uniform of the imperial army.


    Church Knight''s whole body snow-white armor white robe.


    The two torrents quickly collided with each other, and Longinus pulled out his huge sword which was almost the same height behind him. He took the sword in one hand and cut it at random.


    More than 20 flint rifles were smashed, and more than a dozen imperial soldiers'' hands were dripping with blood and were shocked to fly by Juli.


    "Imperial army, charge!" Standing next to Joe, the highest ranking Lieutenant Colonel pulled out his sword and hissed.


    "It''s like a prison, it can''t be violated!" Longinus''s eyes turned pale gold, and his body kept sending out waves of high-temperature heat all around him. A low roar of the lion came from his chest.


    Longinus raised his sword and began to charge head-on.


    No soldier could stand in front of him, not even within ten feet of him.


    The blazing wind roared up, a group of soldiers were shocked to fly high, and then vomited blood and fell to the ground.The lieutenant commander dashed out with a knife, leaped into the air, and struck Longinus.


    Longinus raised his head and looked at the commander, who was more than 20 feet tall, grinned and roared.


    The sound of terror exploded, the commander''s sword in his hand was smashed, his iron gray uniform was smashed, his arms from fingertips to shoulders, all his skin was torn, and blood was gushing out from his arms far away.


    "Dong.".


    The commander drew a parabola back and fell heavily at Joe''s feet, silent, and in a deep coma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Longinus charged forward in a leisurely manner.


    A large crowd of imperial soldiers stood in front of him, but no one could stop him.


    Longinus''s haughty sneer, a light, like drunken pleasure gushed from his heart, making him all over the air.


    This feeling, like a majestic lion king, in a group of gray, dirty hyenas.


    No matter how they clamour and struggle, these little hyenas can''t be the Lion King''s rival.


    Behind Longinus, hundreds of church knights in silver armour and white robes, armed with long swords, followed Longinus''s charge with great strides. The silver torrent is mighty and unstoppable, which directly smashes the iron gray array.


    If it had not been for rankineus, the imperial soldiers who were in the way would have been killed and wounded.


    Every one of the church Knights of the Golden Oak church received the most rigorous chivalry education since childhood, including medicament, breathing method and actual combat training. The education conditions they got were definitely the strongest in medland.


    How can these soldiers of the Imperial Army, who were just ordinary people before joining the army, be comparable to them in terms of combat effectiveness?


    "Put down your weapons!" "I declare you guilty When you put the weapon of sin at the believers of my Lord, you have carried on your back unforgivable sins


    Longinus made a great stride towards it.


    Joe glanced at the bloody lieutenant colonel who had fallen in front of him. He murmured, "I forgot to ask your name Dear commander


    Holding up his sword, Joe roared and ran towards Longinus.


    With a piercing sound, Joe cut the huge sword in Longinus'' hands with all his strength.


    Teeth and some other wits'' good hands were close behind Joe, while Mr. rogens frowned helplessly and disappeared into the crowd.


    Joe ran and hit hard.


    Longinus''s right hand shook with disapproval, and the sword in his hand was like a light goose feather, which made a gorgeous arc, and then his hair was cut on the side of Joe''s sword.


    A loud noise, as if two Mercedes Benz giant steam locomotives collided head-on.


    In the spatter of Mars, Joe couldn''t help but fall to one side. The huge power of the sword made his fingers ache and he could hardly hold the sword in his hand.


    He staggers to the right and bumps into a building on the side of the road.


    Boom!


    The three story building trembled violently for a moment, and then heard a loud noise of "Hula". On the roof of the building, thousands of red tiles were constantly falling down, like a rainstorm, and smashed into pieces on the street.


    "Lord Longinus, stop!" With the sharp sound of breaking the air, hundreds of tiny silver lights quickly stabbed Longinus''s huge sword: "by the order of the Duke of Garcia, we are here to carry out our mission."


    When Longinus charged, it felt like an indestructible mountain moving forward.


    The sword of teeth is like the storm of countless sharp swords pouring out madly.


    The silver storm hit the moving mountain head-on, and a series of intensive crashing sounds were heard.


    Longinus snorted coldly. He held the sword in his right hand and covered it up and down easily. His movement did not look fast, but he easily blocked all the attacks from the teeth.


    "Bang".


    While languinus was sheltered, he made a sudden blow from his left fist.


    The left fist of Ya met up in time. The two fists hit hard, and a circle of gas exploded. Longinus stood still, and his teeth snorted. His body staggered back more than ten steps.


    Joe shook his right shoulder, which was so painful that he could easily stand upright with his sword.


    The outer wall of the building hit by him has sunk a large area inward. The wall with a diameter of more than ten feet has sunk inward by more than a foot. All the windows on the outer wall have been shattered by the earthquake, and the building is full of screams of women and children.


    Joe murmured a rude word.


    There was a crimson glow in his pupils, and Joe was staring at Longinus.


    In Joe''s view, Longinus is a white human flame, burning all over the body, constantly emitting fierce light and heat.


    The power of the light on Longinus was so strong that most of the streets were completely covered by the light and heat emanating from him. In his breath covered, teeth and a few of the Rittal masters, are obviously weak more than one chip.


    The power of the Golden Oak church!


    Joe gritted his teeth and strode back to the door of the Golden Anchor club.


    Longinus had stopped. Standing in front of the club door, he roared with great sanctity: "I don''t care what you are doing. You have no right to kill any devout believer of my Lord."With a strong right hand swing, the huge sword "click" into the street, which is more than three feet long.


    Looking at the white face of all the believers in the church, the white face of the believers will be moved After you kneel down and repent, you can step down. "


    Roland''s face was full of tears. She clasped her hands on her chest and put it in a posture of pious prayer: "my Lord, you must have listened to my prayer. Let Lord Longinus come in time to save your most devout believers!"


    Just after a volley, she was shot by more than 30 bullets, and her hands were even more inattentive. Cassie Rong Kaban, who had been cut off by Joe''s wrist, had a convulsion and recovered from a short coma.


    His thin and dry muscles twitched violently, and "jingling" made several noises. Bullets that were only an inch deep into his body were squeezed out by his muscles.


    The muscles around his hands and wrists contracted violently, and the blood vessels were squeezed so hard that there was no more blood flowing out of the wound.


    Kasi Jung Kaban was so seriously injured that he did not need any help. Instead, he directly stood up with a strong waist. Along with a member of the Kaban family who had been shot dead in a volley behind him, he changed from a fallen state to a half sitting on the ground.


    Clenching his teeth, cassis bowed deeply to Longinus, and said, "dear Lord Longinus..."


    There was a flash of fierce light in triangle''s eyes, and Cassie sighed heavily: "I want to complain to the Golden Oak church. This is a premeditated frame up and massacre of my Lord''s believers You see, you see, these children, these children, they go to the Golden Oak church every Sunday to pray to my Lord


    Cassie''s voice, a more resolute and tragic: "you see, you see, their faces are not familiar to you? In front of the image of my Lord, there are their lamps, and they often go to add whale oil to them


    "Add whale oil to the lamp in front of the icon," is a euphemism.


    Cassie actually wanted to tell Longinus that his Caban children often went to St. Hilde''s Cathedral to offer incense money!


    Remember, the children of the Caban family often go to give money to the Golden Oak Church Send money, this is the most important!


    Longinus''s deep eyes swept over the men and women who were killed on the spot, and then nodded with grief.


    Damn it, he doesn''t know these Caban boys. How can he take care of these people on weekdays?


    But among the women who were also shot, Longinus''s pupils contracted slightly, and he recognized several familiar faces.


    Damn it, those gorgeous beauties, those noble ladies with unique customs, but also devout and generous.


    Longinus has a long and deep relationship with them.


    They are all the most devout believers of my Lord. Longinus has been working hard to spread the glory and power of my Lord to them.


    "Your actions are almost heretical." Longinus finally murmured.


    "Lord Longinus, we have been ordered to act. They collude with foreign enemies and conspire against the state. We have solid evidence." Joe gritted his teeth and held back a sharp pain that had spread to a large muscle in his right back, and stood in front of Longinus.


    "This is an imperial affair, and you should not interfere." Joe was two or three inches taller than rankineus, and he stood in front of him, less than three feet apart, staring at each other.


    "Under the light of my Lord, all believers are protected by the church." Longinus said coldly, "the secular law cannot restrain the believers of my lord Little first class police officer? Get out of here


    Longinus''s cold eyes gently swept across Joe''s epaulets.


    "In the Empire''s territory, the imperial law is above everything else!" Joe clenched his teeth and snapped, "do you have to interfere in the affairs here?"


    "The grace of God is like the sea, the power of God is like prison, and the law of the world is meaningless in the light of my Lord." "I declare them innocent You must repent, make amends, even Make amends with blood and life


    Joe and Longinus glared at each other.


    After Joe, a large group of imperial soldiers formed a battle and confronted the church Knights opposite.


    In view of the cleansing of the aboriginal forces in port Tulun and the attack against the Golden Anchor club, because of Roland''s call, it suddenly turned into a direct collision between imperial power and church theocracy.


    Joe was a little upset.


    Longinus was also a little uneasy.


    In the distance, one after another red light burst into the sky, and a huge fire broke out in the sky.


    The imperial army is warning. In all directions of port Tulun, it can be imagined that a large number of elite troops are coming to this side for emergency reinforcement.


    Joe was staring at Longinus, and suddenly he lowered his voice: "dear Lord Longinus, although we met for the first time, you must know that I The witus are also the most devout believers of our Lord. "Joe came up to Longinus and whispered, "my father, Hessen Ron Vito, is as devout as he is. In front of the image of my Lord, there is also the lamp of faith of my witus family."


    Longinus''s taut face softened a lot.


    Of course, he knows the wits. In the internal secret accounts of St. Hilde''s Cathedral, the annual offerings of incense money by the wittoons are enough to rank among the top three in port Toulon.


    Of course, the top three pious homes in port Tulun should be given preferential treatment.


    Longinus coughed, and miss Roland on the other side wept bitterly: "Lord Longinus, is not my Caban family the most devout in port Tulun?"


    Longinus''s expression, again sacred and majestic, then he slapped Joe on the chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Joe didn''t want to have a conflict with the church.


    Even with the support of the Duke of rose, this time Hessen wanted to move the big families in port Toulon with enough pressure.


    Neither the witus nor the Duke of Roth wanted to provoke the Golden Oak Church any more.


    In medland, for more than a thousand years of glory, the Golden Oak church was in charge of everything.


    Don''t say that the high-ranking Pope and archbishops, even an ordinary parish bishop, can easily put a noble duke or even a king on the fire with a light sentence!


    Today, the Golden Oak church is not as powerful as it was in the past, but it is still a giant, which makes the great powers of medland dare not easily provoke the existence of terror.


    Joe didn''t like to learn anything when he was young, and the general history of medland almost failed.


    But the horror of the Golden Oak church is no longer history, but has evolved into terrible fairy tales and folklore.


    When Joe was a child, before going to bed, Leia told him countless horror stories about the church clergy when she coaxed him to sleep.


    So, despite his poor grades, Joe still knew how powerful, how tyrannical, how ruthless the church was.


    So, with caution and caution, Joe carefully told longjinus his origin.


    Thanks to the spendthrift Hessen, he has donated a huge amount of incense money to the Golden Oak church. If the piety of a family can be measured by money, the rittuses will undoubtedly be among the best in the whole port of Tulun.


    If you are a pious Vito, then Joe is also a devout believer.


    The Golden Oak church should stand by in the fight between believers.


    When he knew that Joe was a member of the Vito family, the balance in Longinus''s heart did return to the horizontal position in an instant.


    The wits are devout, very devout.


    And the Caban family!


    The little account book flashed into Longinus''s mind, and in the interior of St. Hilde''s Cathedral, there were only three or five small accounts that had been seen at the top.


    The Caban family, very mean. This family, from top to bottom, is very stingy.


    The Caban family, one of the powerful families in the Council of seven, does not make it into the top 20 in port Tulun every year!


    The balance in my heart swayed slightly, and the balance sank a little towards the Rittal house.


    If it''s just the conflict between the wits and the cabans, Longinus resolutely decides that he doesn''t care about this matter, and even he wants to help the wits speak good words.


    After all, the piety of the witu family is so glittering and so heavy as a mountain!


    Miss Roland''s cry awakened Longinus.


    Miss Roland, her two charming cousins, and the door of the Golden Anchor club, and several beautiful ladies, who were shackled around their necks, were brutally imprisoned as if they were slaves


    Their delicate faces and their delicate cries left in Longinus''s mind upset the balance in his heart.


    The Rittal family?


    The great Golden Oak church does not lack a single believer


    No, there was a pale gold glow in Longinus'' eyes, and he slapped Joe''s chest heavily.


    Longinus decided that the witus were not devout believers in the church, and they were likely to be suspected of heresy.


    The golden light surged in his eyes, and the air around him fluctuated violently. Within a hundred feet around him, the temperature of the air was rising rapidly.


    In order to prevent the witus family from provoking the terrible existence of the Golden Oak church, Joe braved the war and anger in his heart, and humbly compensated Longinus for his care.


    Joe never dreamed that Longinus, with no explanation, slapped himself on the chest.


    With a loud noise, Joe''s clothes on the upper half of his body burst into flames. His long black hair, along with his eyebrows and eyelashes, was immediately ignited, and his breath turned into smoke.


    The chest sank, and the air from his lungs was forced out. The air rushed through his throat. Joe''s mouth made a strange "whirring" sound.


    There was a piercing crack from his chest and ribs, and a random slap from rankineus had a force of at least 200000 pounds.


    Joe opened his mouth, and the turbulent air brought out a lot of blood.


    He was unable to stand firmly and was pushed backward by this palm. He hit the salted fish truck behind him. The truck made of hardwood and solid enough to carry thousands of pounds of goods was smashed in one blow.


    Joe''s body bumped into Sinbad''s body, which was fixed on the salted fish truck. Simba Da''s "bang" that couldn''t dodge was smashed into pieces by Joe. The wreckage was mixed with the broken pieces of salted fish cart, which ejected dozens of feet around.


    Joe fell back a long way, far away, killing and injuring dozens of Rittal guards and imperial soldiers along the way.All the people who were hit by Joe''s body were like fragile dolls. Their limbs suddenly sank and deformed, and then "bang" exploded. The blood was like a blooming flower and dyed the street in front of the Golden Anchor club.


    From the gate of the Golden Anchor club, Joe fell back nearly 300 feet before landing heavily.


    He fell heavily on the street, his body rebounded violently up to more than ten feet high, and then rolled back rapidly.


    As he rolled, Joe spat out blood.


    Almost all the ribs in the chest were smashed, and the lungs were punctured by the broken ribs, and blood was constantly pouring into the alveoli. Joe couldn''t breathe, and when he took a little breath, pink blood froth came out of his mouth and nose.


    After rolling back nearly 200 feet, Joe bumped into the curb of the sidewalk. He bounced twice and hit the ground with a flat bang.


    In front of a black, burning chest pain.


    Most of the clothes on the upper part of the body were burned off. On the surface of the exposed skin, there were a large amount of blisters after burning, and there was a trace of black smoke constantly emerging from the skin.


    Joe spat out blood, shivering slightly. He tilted his head and glared at rankineus, who stood erect hundreds of feet away.


    "How strong is he Joe murmured.


    "Chenghui, 2320 gold marks." Laplaci''s shrill voice rang in Joe''s mind.


    In the bag that Joe had robbed from Hessen''s hand before, the bulging purse and all the gold marks in it turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    In front of Joe, the blood he vomited moved like a living creature, and the thin blood quickly outlined the lines of small blood color characters on the street.


    *


    existence: Longinus Saint (orphan of the church, taking the inquisition as the surname)


    care: the double-sided Lord of Golden Oak mu


    evil thoughts: too many to list


    ability level: the fifth stage of the six winged bright lion of the Golden Oak Church (13.75%) (physical strength: 1.37 million pounds)


    gift Send the energy level data of the first five stages of the six winged bright lion: first level newt of light (light conjunction, extraordinary power of rebirth) - second level oak Warrior (source of light, firmness and constancy) - third level like shadow giant leopard (strength, agility, endurance, heart of the strong) - fourth level flame lynx (burning, sacrifice, sacrifice) - fifth level lava giant lion (flame and light, infinite combustion and heat) Evaluation: under the "special" Grace Education of the Golden Oak church, Longinus has finally grown into a fool who relies more on male biological instinct, which is the "great achievement" of Golden Oak church.


    (Note: the IQ value, based on 100, is 60 qualified, 70 normal and 80 good) Good, 90 excellent, 100 excellent, more than 100, that is "non-human" genius)


    (friendship message: Tifa''s intelligence quotient, 149.75, Congratulations, you have a talented sister in the top five in the intelligence quotient of nearly 70 provinces in the south of Derun Empire)


    *


    Joe was lying on the street, staring at this little blood word in front of him.


    What is the six winged bright lion?


    What is the fifth stage lava lion?


    Longinus has just completed 13.75% of his practice in the lava lion stage, and he has 1.37 million pounds of terror power!


    Is it not to say that after he has completed this stage of training, he can have at least 10 million pounds of strength?


    Physical strength alone, 10 million pounds?


    We should know that the full displacement of a class I battleship in the Derun empire is only 2000 tons, which can be converted into the measurement of ice sea kingdom. The full displacement of a class I battleship is only 4.4 million pounds.


    Longinus can lift three class I battleships up and down 300 feet in length by his physical strength alone?


    Thinking of the small mounds of giant ships moored at the naval port berth in port Tulun, Joe felt chilly. Let''s not say how strong Longinus will be in the future


    Joe''s power, Joe''s extraordinary power after sacrificing to the balance of order, is less than a fraction of the physical strength of Longinus.


    What''s more, what Longinus has is more than just physical force!


    However, Joe''s attention was drawn to an extremely strange place: "Laplacian, what is Tifa''s IQ? Is she so smart? I can''t see What about mine


    Laplaci''s shrill voice was rather harsh: "Dear scarlet, intelligence quotient is enough for you, isn''t it? Why do you have to ask so clearly? I don''t want to hit you! "


    As soon as Joe''s voice was sweet, blood gushed out.


    The blood washes the blood color handwriting on the street surface, which disperses the blood character thoroughly.The tooth and a few authority family master, just arrived at Joe''s side. They didn''t dare to move Joe''s body. They just wanted to ask Joe how he felt.


    Joe vomited another mouthful of blood. He fought back the sharp pain in his chest and hissed, "blow him up!"


    At the door of the Golden Anchor club, Longinus wiped his right hand on his white robe. His powerful voice, like the roar of a cannon, shook most of the streets: "protect the believers of the Church Dispel these heresies who ignore my Lord


    Hundreds of eager church Knights yelled in unison, raised their swords, and launched a collective charge against the guards and imperial soldiers in front of them.


    The gunfire rang out.


    The sound of gunfire rang out.


    The sound of sword cutting bone and flesh is endless. The street in front of the Golden Anchor Club suddenly turns into a battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    It''s on the shelves again.


    Many books have been put on the shelves. I feel that I can''t find any new words to sigh with.


    In a word, thank you for the book friends and the editors.


    After more than ten years of writing, I still have the motivation to continue to code words. I always feel that this is a great thing. For me, it is extremely difficult for me to turn an interest into enthusiasm, which has been burning for more than ten years.


    I will try my best to make everyone happy and satisfied!


    In the future, the update is still at noon.


    Gently ask for a monthly ticket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    A new book is on the shelves, and a new one is coming out.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Everyone passed by, please leave your monthly pass!


    I hope you can encourage, encourage and urge more. This month, we will try to update 10000 words every day!


    PS: on the benefits of monthly voting:


    with the monthly vote, Joe, the hero, can lose weight and become a handsome man!


    Cast a monthly ticket, actor Joe can fall in love, become a million fans!


    Cast a monthly ticket, the hero Joe can be strong, become the enemy!


    With the monthly vote, Joe and his family will be able to have a good time and be happy!


    Vote for a month, and Joe''s enemies will be in the sun, drinking cold water will be full of teeth!


    There are so many benefits. Don''t you vote for a monthly vote?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The evil spirit of scarlet came like the tide.


    Whether it was church knights, or imperial soldiers, or the heavily battered guard of the wits, there was a constant flow of evil spirit that only Joe could see.


    Compared with the first World War of the customs building, at the moment, on the street in front of the Golden Anchor club, the evil spirit gushing from their bodies is more colorful, thicker and more numerous.


    An ordinary imperial soldier''s Scarlet evil spirit with a glimmer of crystal light is more than ten times that of the most powerful Highlanders in the customs building during the first World War.


    The overwhelming languinus is like a huge fountain. A scarlet column of air shot out of his head, hundreds of feet high and more than ten feet thick.


    "Young master, let''s withdraw." The tooth held Joe''s shoulder carefully and did not dare to move his body.


    Joe lying on the ground, teeth and several other Rittal masters can''t figure out Joe''s injury, only to see Joe constantly vomiting blood. They were afraid that Joe''s internal organs would be stabbed by broken bones. If they moved around, they would be in danger.


    They had to carefully hold down Joe''s limbs, not to let him move, lest he should be involved in the wound, and advised him to withdraw immediately.


    Joe gasped.


    The scarlet evil spirit of the thick and thin bowl mouth is like a serpentine python, which swims to this side quickly along the street.


    The scarlet evil spirit poured into Joe''s body, and a heat wave rolled all over Joe''s body. He only felt a sense of spirit, and the broken ribs in his lungs suddenly rebounded to their original position. The broken alveoli were rapidly healing and regenerating.


    "Clothes corner, medicine!" Murmured Joe in a low voice.


    His clothes were almost burnt out in the upper part of his body. Only a few pieces of cloth were still hanging on him.


    Joe''s luck is not bad, his right hem is still tied to his body with armed belt, and in the dark bag in the corner of his lapel, the pill that the grimace shopkeeper gave him is safely lying in it.


    The tooth slapped his forehead hard, and then he took out a small dark bag in the corner of Qiao''s lapel and took out a metal bullet the size of a thumb.


    Fingers holding the metal pellet, gently rotating left and right to create a delicate thread, silent sliding, a paraffin coated pill from the metal bullet.


    Joe grabbed the pill, threw it into his mouth with a thin paraffin seal, and chewed it.


    Paraffin has a very bad taste.


    The taste of the pill is more deadly.


    Spicy, spicy, sour and astringent, Joe''s tongue was a little stiff and numb after touching his tongue.


    After chewing it twice, the pill turned into a thick juice and gushed down by itself. Then a powerful heat spread from his abdomen. Joe took a deep breath, and black blood gushed from his mouth and nostrils.


    Sweat constantly comes out from the whole body, and there are also thin congestion silk in the pores.


    Just as Longinus slapped casually, Joe fell heavily on the ground and rolled for more than a dozen times, and the blood capillaries that he cut off were not sure how many broken.


    The life-saving pills presented by the grimace shopkeeper are powerful, but the scarlet evil spirit is more magical.


    Joe''s broken capillaries are rapidly regenerating, and the congestion is constantly discharging along the pores. The internal injury in the body has healed between the two breaths, and then the scarlet evil spirit constantly rushes into the sea of strength.


    The crimson curtain of light appeared in time.


    Behind Joe''s energy level, the number of cultivation progress of the sea of strength is rapidly rising. The heat wave in his body was surging, and his strength was increasing, so was Joe''s physical strength.


    Laplaci''s sarcastic laughter rang out: "young scarlet, do you want to go up and beat?"


    Joe gasped heavily, staring at Longinus, who was slashing and killing in the crowd. In just a few breaths, there were at least 30 guards of the witus family, and more than 40 imperial soldiers were killed on the spot by Longinus.


    It is almost the same height as longjinus. At the widest part of the sword, there is a full half foot wide Epee across the air, making a dull whistling sound.


    The broken limbs and arms were constantly thrown around, and the blood was sprayed everywhere. Before landing, a large amount of blood mist was dried by the high temperature from the blade. Longinus called out the holy name of mu. The air around him was moving violently. People and objects within a hundred feet around him were distorted and deformed.


    "Longinus!" Joe hissed, "Hey, look here!"


    Joe touched his left boot, and then with a strong force, his huge body was like a ball full of elasticity, and "bang" bounced up.


    He waved to Longinus hundreds of feet away. "I hear your mother is a portusese woman playing with a crystal ball?"


    Potusais are the lowest vagrant people discriminated against by all countries and ethnic groups in medland.


    They don''t have their own homes, they don''t have their own land. They are regarded as the dirtiest humanoid beasts by all countries and all ethnic groups. They are expelled from here to there and from there to here.No fixed place to live, always wandering.


    In the world''s fixed cognition, botusese men were pickpockets when they were children and robbers when they grew up; their girls were pickpockets when they were children and prostitutes when they grew up.


    Occasionally, some of them who are "not gifted" will spontaneously get some job transfer opportunities such as "swindlers", "traveling doctors" and "magic sticks", and gain a large amount of profits than ordinary people by some indescribable means.


    Some of the portusese women, who preach that they have been enlightened, have the extraordinary ability to predict their destiny.


    Crystal balls of different colors and sizes are the most distinctive features of these self styled "prophets".


    The Golden Oak church has always firmly believed that these so-called "prophets" of portusese are all heretics. They claim that all of these "prophets" of botusese were possessed by demons, or they were simply the hybrid of demons and portusese women.


    For more than a thousand years, the Golden Oak church has been unremitting in capturing the so-called "prophets" of botusel in mainland China. Once captured, they are immediately smeared with kerosene and sent to the scaffold as soon as possible!


    For any clergy in the Golden Oak church, you say to your face that his mother is a portusese woman "prophet"


    You are completely denying his faith, his loyalty to the church, and the legitimacy of his soul and body.


    This is more serious than smashing the Golden Oak statue of Mu in front of him!


    Longinus, who was frantically venting "the majesty of God" in the crowd, suddenly froze.


    "The portusese woman playing with the crystal ball?" Longinus allowed two imperial lieutenants to slash at him.


    His body a raging heat wave gushed out, two swords were burned red, fell on him had no power. The arms of the two imperial lieutenants who attacked him were almost carbonized by the heat!


    "The portusese woman playing with the crystal ball?" Longinus''s face suddenly twisted, and he hissed at Joe. "You say my mother is a botusel heretic who plays crystal balls ten thousand times?"


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Longinus waved his huge sword, like a bull whose tail was soaked in oil. He roared. His shoulder broke open all the people in front of him, and rushed to Joe with the most crazy speed.


    Just a flick of time, Longinus rushed to Joe with a raging heat wave and terrible pressure.


    His pupils were shining with gold, his eyes were bloodshot with anger, and Longinus, who was covered with countless blood, completely lost his mind. He waved his epee and chopped down at Joe with a sword in his face.


    Teeth, there are also several other masters of the Rittal family at the same time a wry smile.


    They knew that Joe wanted to save the soldiers and family guards who had been slaughtered wantonly, but they didn''t expect that Joe would use such an extreme method.


    They gnawed their teeth, their swords and swords with piercing cold light at the same time, and met Longinus''s epee fiercely.


    With a loud noise, the stabbing sword in his hand and the weapons of several other powerful masters bent at the same time.


    A few of them joined hands and managed to block Longinus''s angry blow.


    The fury of the wind roared, teeth and several other people''s hair, beard began to burn, their clothes also emitted smoke, the smell of burning.


    "Young master, you go first! Come on! Come on!! Come on With his hands clenched by the handle of his sword, he trembled slightly, and tried his best to resist the Epee that longjinus had slowly pressed down.


    Joe raised his left hand.


    Between his white, plump thumb and forefinger, he held a fine needle half a foot long, thinner than hair, and dark throughout.


    "Monsieur Longinus, I''m sorry!" With a firm, firm, low knuckle to Longfellow''s left hand.


    Longinus sneered, his right hand clenched the hilt of his sword, and completely suppressed his teeth and some of the witoux masters. Seeing that Joe actually pricked himself with such a thin needle, he was a little short of IQ, and in a state of rage, he immediately threw out his left hand and slapped Joe.


    Joe has more than 100000 pounds of physical strength today.


    He put all his strength on the black needle.


    With the blessing of 100000 pounds, the thin black needle has a terrible penetrating power.


    The thin, inconspicuous black needle pierced the high-temperature storm, and gently penetrated into Longinus''s palm. With a sharp "hissing" sound, the black needle easily pierced the palm of Longinus.


    Joe jumped back a dozen feet as fast as he could.


    The black needle was inserted into the palm of languinus'' palm. At the speed visible to the naked eye, a large amount of faint black gas quickly diffused in the palm of Longinus.


    Soon, the black needle was inserted into the tiny wound in the palm of Longinus, and black blood dripped down.


    After just one breath, Longinus''s entire palm turned black.Poison, poison, extremely terrible, extremely cruel and ferocious poison!


    Longinus looked at his dark palm in disbelief, raised his head to the sky and let out an angry roar.


    In the roar, his left forearm was also stained with a light layer of black gas, and then the skin color quickly blackened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "In the name of my Lord, I declare that the people in front of me are heretics Languinus swayed slightly with his Epee in his right hand, and strode backward in a bit of confusion.


    Black blood was dripping down the tip of his left finger, and there was a faint smell of putrefaction in the air.


    Longinus''s body was burning with a white flame visible to the naked eye. He roared, and the water like flames rolled down his left shoulder, washing his poisoned left arm over and over.


    However, it is obvious that after a few breaths, a very light black gas appears near the left neck of Longinus.


    Longinus''s pace became a little messy, and the golden flame in his eyes darkened. He dragged his Epee to the procession of church knights, which opened a long gap in the street.


    "Kill them! Kill these heretics


    Longinus hissed and roared. With his roar, the church knights who paid the same price in the battle became more and more crazy.


    Joe squinted, staring at Longinus'' darkened left hand.


    He followed Longinus with great strides, while keeping a safe distance from him. In the tumultuous sound of gunfire, gunfire and the crash of swords, Joe murmured: "Longinus, enough, enough, order a truce, I''ll give you the antidote!"


    Longinus turned back and grinned at Joe.


    His face has a thin layer of black gas emerge, when he laughs, the muscles on his face become stiff a lot, making his smile more ferocious.


    "Antidote? No, no "Right now, I''ll kill you, now!" rankineus growled hoarsely


    "Mark!" Longinus was still very fast. In two words, he had already rushed back to the ranks of the church knights. Then he shook his head and roared at the top of his voice.


    A priest in a white robe, without armor, like a nimble mouse, darted out of the crowd. He took a quick look at Longinus''s dark hands and face, and quickly pulled out a fist sized round wooden bottle from his sleeve.


    "Dear Mr. Longinus, in the future, you''d better carry the commonly used medicine on your body!" Reverend mark lifted the cork from the bottle and slapped Longinus heavily on the arm.


    Languinus fell to his knees on one knee. The black air on his face had become more and more intense. Even black blood flowed from his nostrils.


    Mark broke open Longinus''s stiff, unable to open mouth, poured a pale silver liquid from the wooden bottle, and quickly poured it into Longinus''s mouth.


    The sound of "hissing" came from Longinus'' mouth. The black air on Longinus''s face quickly dissipated. He giggled, his right hand clenched the handle of his sword, and slowly propped up his body with his long sword.


    Joe stopped.


    Longinus turned and grinned at Joe.


    The black air on his face has disappeared, and the black air near his neck is also rapidly disappearing.


    After a few breaths, Longinus'' left hand color returned to normal.


    Mark took a small tweezer out of his sleeve, and the quick help Longinus pulled out the thin black needle on his palm. He carefully put the black needle in front of his nose and sniffed it gently.


    "A very novel mixture of poison." Mark murmured: "generally speaking, the attack efficiency of mixed drugs is not so high. So, the person who prepared this kind of poison should be a master pharmacist? "


    "What kind of dog fart master, heresy, all heresies who are going to be put on fire!" Longinus growled in a low voice: "mark, get out of the way. Although I hate you who are not fighting, I really can''t lack you around me!"


    Mark quickly bowed to Longinus, then darted to the rear of the church knights.


    When he got to a safe place, mark exclaimed, "my dear Lord Longinus, I must remind you that this antidote is not my credit, but the special potion of the silver laurel church which has been blessed by the divine power."


    "Silver laurel church? The girls? " Longinus waved his hand disapprovingly: "they will only do these useless ghost things."


    With anger in his eyes, Longinus raised his epee and pointed at Joe fiercely: "Joe Ron Vito, I declare You and your family are heretics. You''re going to be put on the scaffold, and your family... "


    The sound of "boasting" came from all directions, and the Imperial Army in iron gray uniform poured out of the nearby streets like a tide.


    There was a hot wind whistling down from the air, "Dong Dong" several loud sound, like a heavy boulder falling from the sky, five shadows fell heavily on the street, trampled on a large number of stone bricks.


    A large number of violent air waves erupted from the place where the five people landed, and large pieces of broken stone bricks were blown away by the air explosion for dozens of feet.


    Five people appeared in such a violent way. The church knights who were waving their swords and chopping wildly stopped their movements for a moment."Damn it, in the name of the Empire, all the bastards of the church, stop it, or you will be killed."


    The loud and powerful sound was louder than the simultaneous firing of dozens of field guns. The huge roar made all the windows of buildings on both sides of the street burst at the same time, and countless pieces of glass fell on the street.


    The place where the five figures landed was less than twenty feet in front of Joe.


    The roar exploded right next to Joe''s ear, making him dizzy and buzzing in his ears, which almost didn''t knock him out.


    A large number of soldiers carrying whale oil torches and kerosene lanterns dazzled this section of the street, even dazzling.


    By the light of the fire, Joe saw five figures falling from the sky.


    They were all dressed in iron gray uniforms and Imperial Army wide brimmed military caps, and on their shoulders they wore soft epaulets, each with a small golden star shining in the fire.


    Joe heaved a heavy breath, and his heart suddenly relaxed.


    The five major generals of the Imperial Army knew from their appearance that they were extremely powerful.


    Not to mention their personal strength, according to the Imperial military system, each of the five major generals has a combat division, which together amounts to nearly 100000 combat troops!


    The strength is strong, the palm heavy power, five people joint appearance, enough to crush everything.


    Arrogant and stupid as longjinus, he could not help but put down his epee and looked at the five imperial major generals in line.


    "Longinus!" A young general, who was not tall and square in stature, like an iron pier, stepped forward two steps and growled angrily, "my soldier, did you kill it?"


    Longinus haughtily raised his chin: "any dare..."


    Major general tiedunzi roared and directly interrupted Longinus: "I asked you, my soldiers, you killed?"


    Rankinus was infuriated by the attitude of major general tiedunzi. He "Gaga" and roared: "I killed it! In the name of my lord... "


    Major general tiedunzi interrupted Longinus''s words again with a roar: "duel! You and I can only live one! "


    Major general tiedunzi touched his hand. He didn''t wear gloves.


    He reached into his pocket and trouser pocket for two times. Finally, he took out a dusty and dirty handkerchief from his pocket. One handkerchief was squeezed into a ball and the other was smashed at Longinus.


    Longinus snorted coldly and drew out his sword. The wind of the sword was blowing with high temperature, burning the dirty handkerchief into a wisp of green smoke.


    "Duel!" Major general tiedunzi roared again. He stepped forward step by step, leaving a deep footprint on the street. The cowhide boots on his feet had been smashed, and the flames were blowing out from his soles, and there were flames in the footprints on the street.


    "I, imperial major general Doron von Boggs, bet on my life and honor and challenge you to death!" Major general tiedunzi''s body was burning, and a series of deep red flames rolled out of his body with terrible high temperature, burning his uniform in an instant.


    Joe widened his eyes and muttered to himself, "what power is this again?"


    "Don''t ask these questions, you poor man who has no money. Oh, if you give me 2357 gold marks now, Laplacian, who knows everything, would be happy to answer that question. "


    Joe shut his mouth.


    He has no copper in his whole body now.


    Longinus looked at major general Doron fiercely. His pupils were shining with gold, and the white flame on his body surface was burning. He bent down slightly, clasped his sword handle in his hands, and laughed wildly.


    "Greyhound of the Durham empire duel? Very well, mighty Longinus, my Lord''s most devout believer, my Lord''s most determined warrior, I will cut off your head and let you know how stupid it is to provoke the inquisition


    Longinus, who is more than seven feet tall, and major general dorong, who is about five feet eight inches tall, are both gushing with high temperature. One body surface is burning with white flame, and the other is wrapped with red flame.


    The two men were nearly a hundred feet away from each other. The air was surging around them, and they kept making loud "whoosh" noises.


    The duel was imminent. Suddenly, another tall major general suddenly took a few steps forward: "Doron, this is war Since it is a war, we should follow the rules of war. "


    Another major general of the imperial army advanced several steps: "yes, the rules of war are, there are no rules! Since it''s a war, is it important that the other side is a cleric? He is the enemy


    Another major general of the Imperial Army bent down slightly and flew forward for dozens of feet: "concentrate the superior forces and destroy the enemy as soon as possible..."


    The fifth imperial major general was too lazy to speak. He suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed forward. In an instant, he came in front of Longinus. His right fist was like a heavy artillery gun and hit him with a bang.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Five major generals besieged languinus!


    Joe''s eyes widened as much as he could, and in the crimson field of vision, everyone''s movements were clearly discernible.


    The six men had not yet given up their hands, and their scarlet evil spirit was more than ten times the amount of scarlet evil spirit that all of them had poured out when the Imperial Army and the church Knights fought before.


    The stronger the strength, the more war or killing intention, the more intense scarlet evil spirit will be brought.


    Qiao gasped, and a stream of scarlet evil spirit rolled from his body, constantly absorbed into his sea of strength, calcined and refined in the scarlet flame, and quickly integrated with his body.


    Two of the five major generals of the imperial army were ablaze in red, and their uniforms were completely burned.


    Their bodies expanded rapidly, from less than six feet high to about ten feet high. They became two little giants.


    What shocked Joe even more was that at the feet of the two major generals, there were two magic circles with a diameter of six feet and a diameter of eight feet, which were constantly shrinking and expanding.


    The complex and exquisite magic pattern aperture releases strange power fluctuations.


    With the help of this strange fluctuation, a major general''s agility soared sharply, and his movements took shadows. With Joe''s scarlet vision, it became difficult to capture his exact movements.


    Another major general, his movements did not become faster, but his fists, each of which were thundering in the air, were like Torr''s cannon, giving people a sense of invincibility and earth shattering.


    It''s been a lot of energy for long Keith to shake his body.


    The other three major generals of the imperial army had different breath from these two.


    The breath of the three major generals was almost integrated with the darkness around them. Their footsteps disappeared, and their bodies became almost transparent. They seemed to become three wandering shadows. Their movements were as fast as lightning, and they attacked rapidly around Longinus quietly.


    Inexplicably, these three major generals give people a tacit understanding that they are born as one.


    The three men swooped forward and retreated, echoing each other and covering each other.


    This feeling is like three wolves in a team hunting Yes, it is the wolf. The three major general''s fighting methods are just like the wolf in a pack. They are ferocious and efficient, and they are integrated as a whole.


    Longinus has a strong fighting power. Under the siege of five major generals, he bravely supported ten times. This was only when a major general, who was burning with fire, gave him a heavy blow on the back of the head and knocked him to the ground.


    Rankineus roared, scratching his hands on the ground, trying to get up.


    The five major generals rushed forward, united forces to hold Longinus, and forced him to the ground. Then a major general came out of his hand and grabbed Longinus'' Epee, holding it in both hands and holding it high.


    "In the name of my Lord!" cried the church Knights present


    Just as the church knights were about to rush to rescue Longinus, a large group of school officers with silver stars on their epaulets and junior officers with copper stars on their epaulets rushed out.


    These officers of the Imperial Army, when they are marching and running, are silent under their feet. Their breath seems to be in one breath. They give people a feeling that they are a group of wolves ready to hunt and hunt


    Joe looked at these tough officers and thought of a word - "wolves attack"!


    The officers blocked the church knights, and the two sides quickly entangled into a group. In the low breath and roar, the two sides crossed each other, and dozens of church Knights vomited blood and fell to the ground, and the sound of bone fragmentation came from their bodies.


    The number of officers was not as large as that of the church knights, but the personal strength of these Imperial officers had a faint crush on the church knights, and their combat power was equal to that of the four pieces of gold oak leaf pattern church Knights before.


    The major general of the imperial army who held the Epee gave a big drink, and the Epee in his hand fell heavily on rankineus''s neck.


    "Enough, stop it!"


    Prince Rose''s shrill exclamation came from a distance: "show some due respect to the great servants of mu, you damned fellows. Do you want to fight? But killing him is a bit too much. "


    "Hoo ho ho ho," said Duke Ross with a sharp, discernible laugh. "It''s like an ungrounded dog. After all, how much dog food did the owner spend on raising it? The vicious dog wants to bite people. Beat him on the head with a brick to break the blood. No problem If you want to kill a vicious dog, how can you find it when the owner is not present? "


    "Is that your attitude towards the clergy, your Lord rose?" The old and powerful voice came from the other end of the street.


    A large group of clergymen in black robes and church knights in white robes lined up in a neat line, armed with various church honor guards, and surrounded by an open carriage at the ring of the silver bell.Laurent, the Archbishop of St Hilde''s Cathedral in port TURUN, and the Archbishop of the southern Diocese of the Golden Oak church, is wearing a white robe, with a gloomy face, just like an old vulture whose feathers have just been plucked out, standing on the carriage in a murderous manner.


    As the headquarters of the Golden Oak Church in the south of the Empire, St. Hilde''s Cathedral has a powerful order of church knights with a total number of about 5000, which is roughly equivalent to a combat brigade of the imperial army.


    However, the personal combat power of these church knights is much stronger than that of ordinary imperial soldiers.


    Before Longinus, there were hundreds of church Knights around him. At the moment, there were 2000 church Knights coming with Archbishop Laurent.


    Silver armour, white robe, church Knight''s line in the street for more than a mile.


    Two of the young soldiers of the Empire ran out of their ranks.


    As soon as the two major generals changed their uniforms, a large group of soldiers gathered around a four wheeled carriage. Someone kicked the door of the carriage violently, and then Duke Ross, dressed in a black dress, like a black flame, jumped out of the still unstoppable carriage.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho, at port Tulun, attack my soldiers!" Prince Ross''s right hand quickly waved a small folding fan made of sandalwood, and his voice became sharp and thin: "Laurent, give me an explanation, or I will set fire to your St. Hilde Cathedral!"


    Without waiting for Archbishop Laurent to speak, the Duke of rose, with a trace of exasperation, snapped: "don''t threaten me with those bullshit that frighten children. I won''t eat this Do you think the Pope is going to war with the Durham empire for you? "


    Archbishop Laurent also got out of the carriage, separated the crowd, and went to the Duke of rose.


    He bit his teeth and looked at Duke Ross fiercely: "Lord rose, I feel your endless malice towards the church from your words."


    Duke Ross rolled his eyes and sneered, "I offer a huge amount of golden mark to the silver laurel church every year I have been good friends for many years with Sister Rosa of the laurel Church in port TURUN. Dare you say I am heretical


    The blue veins on Archbishop Laurent''s forehead jumped out one by one.


    Laurel Church Well, the existence is the great Mu''s sister. Duke Ross has pulled up the laurel church as a shield. What can he do with Lauren?


    "Your men have attacked the Knights of the church. It''s very bad behavior." Archbishop Laurent quickly changed the subject.


    "Look at my men, my brave and loyal imperial soldiers They have suffered heavy casualties. " The Duke of Roth snapped: "no one in the Empire''s territory can hurt the brave and loyal imperial army without paying the price."


    Prince Ross shrieked, and her fine bun exploded, and her long, dark hair danced in the wind.


    The black court dress, beautiful appearance, red lips, and beautiful eyes with chilling light in the light of the fire, together with the long hair dancing wildly, makes the Duke of Roth have a strong breath, which gives people a sense of awe that "the devil has come into the world".


    Archbishop Laurent shivered subconsciously and stepped back two steps.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho, you''re scared!" The Duke of Roth chuckled again, "are you afraid I''ll burn St. Hilde''s cathedral?"


    Archbishop Laurent was silent for a moment, then his voice resounded through the long street, and his voice was full of inexplicable compassion and benevolence: "languinus, my child, my Lord''s most loyal soldier, tell me, why do you have a conflict with the imperial army?"


    "Tell me the truth, my Lord''s glory shines on all things. If you are right in my Lord''s glory, no one can injustice his devout servant."


    In the voice of Archbishop Laurent, a strange wave of power spread.


    Then they raised their solemn and solemn voices on the church.


    Duke rose stood in front of Joe. Joe looked at the dark haired dancing figure of Duke Ross, and then looked at the Archbishop of Laurent. Suddenly, he laughed.


    He raised his head, pointed to the rising silver moon in the East, and said with a smile, "Dear archbishop, the light of merciful muteste is shining on all things Well, well, is it possible for us to do wrong to Lord Longinus at will


    Archbishop Laurent''s body shook. He looked up at the silver moon in the sky, and then gave Joe a hard look.


    Archbishop Laurent''s look was full of bitterness, anger, and a firm determination to shred Joe into pieces and make shrimp sauce for the dog.


    He was so easy to create a fanatical atmosphere, which Joe''s words to blow away.


    Prince rose was shaking with laughter. She turned and waved to Joe: "Oh, Joe, you naughty little fellow, come here and stand by me. You''re right, aren''t you? It''s the light of muteste shining on the world. "Duke Ross''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his voice became extremely cold: "Joe, tell me what''s going on here. Are you hurt, too? In the name of Empire, I will do justice to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    In the Golden Anchor club, the well-dressed ladies and gentlemen were driven out by soldiers with a smell of blood.


    In this process, it is inevitable that some people will be rude, and there will be no murmuring and yelling from the ladies and gentlemen. Therefore, the excellent teak butt can not avoid intimate contact with the distinguished ladies and gentlemen.


    Hundreds of dignified figures in port TURUN, one by one, stood in the street, shivering, like a frightened rabbit, carefully looking at the confrontation between Duke Ross and archbishop Laurent.


    Joe took a short cloak from his teeth and wrapped it around his bare upper body.


    He only added a little bit of conflict with rankis.


    "That''s it, my dear Duke. I have been ordered to carry out the task of arresting suspects for treason, and your excellency Longinus, relying on his strong personal strength, has forcibly prevented my enforcement action."


    Joe looked up and down at Archbishop Laurent. "There''s no doubt it''s a gross offense to imperial law."


    Prince Ross''s right hand was shaking the small folding fan. The fan was flying fast, just like the wings of a bee, and even made a clear and audible "buzz".


    She chuckled a few times, and suddenly stepped forward: "Monsieur bishop, is Longinus'' behavior inspired by the church?"


    Archbishop Lauren frowned. He looked at the people standing in front of the Golden Anchor club, and sighed heavily in his heart. They were all respectable figures in port Tulun, and the gold masters of the Church Oh, no, the great Mu''s devout believers.


    "Of course we can''t listen to one side of a little guy." Archbishop Laurent, smiling, holding a string of small rosewood rosary beads in his left hand, gently plucked the rosary beads with his fingers, and said to Duke Ross, "at least, we need to hear what Longinus says?"


    Duke Ross sneered, and she waved her hand.


    Four major generals of the Imperial Army slowly released their hands and let go of Longinus, who had been suppressed by them.


    Longinus gasped violently. Just now his neck was strangled by two arms. He couldn''t breathe. His throat was almost broken.


    Now it was easy to return to freedom, and Longinus gasped violently, and staggered to his feet.


    "Wheezing, wheezing" is like a wild animal out of a cage. Longinus''s pale golden eyes sweep five major generals standing in a row: "you use the power of heresy!"


    Duke Ross coughed gently and gave Longinus a fierce look.


    Archbishop Laurent squinted and yelled, "Longinus, come to me. What happened just now? Tell me! "


    With a shivering body, Longinus rushed to Archbishop Laurent and bowed deeply to him: "your honor, just..."


    Like Joe, Longinus didn''t embellish it, saying exactly what had happened before.


    "I swear, sir, that Miss Roland and and her sisters are devout believers of my lord I can''t stand to have someone in front of me and kill the believers of my Lord. So, I have done it. I want to protect the believers of my Lord. This is what my ministry has entrusted to me! "


    Longinus is very honest, perhaps this is also one of the specific manifestations of low IQ, he is very frank to point out the name of Miss Roland.


    "Ho ho ho ho, Miss Roland and and her sisters!" Duke Ross covered half of his face with a small folding fan and laughed with a sharp voice: "ho ho ho ho, Miss Roland and and her sisters are devout believers..."


    Anyone could hear the irony of Duke Rose''s laughter.


    Archbishop Laurent took a step closer to the Duke of Roth, and he whispered, "well, Longinus is right."


    Duke Ross said coldly, "are these brave and loyal soldiers wrong?"


    Her voice was mingled with obvious anger: "even believers in the church can''t be above the law Did the bishop forget the compact of faith signed by the church and other countries one hundred and seventy years ago


    Archbishop Laurent shut his mouth, and his old face, which was well preserved, convulsed.


    According to the covenant of faith, the biggest scar in the hearts of all the clergy in the Golden Oak church can not be touched.


    In medland, the original divine power was above everything. When the emperors and kings of various countries ascended the throne, they had to invite the Pope of the Golden Oak church to coronate them. Only then could these emperors and kings reasonably and legally inherit the throne.


    One hundred and ninety years ago, the countries in medland joined hands and the religious war swept across the mainland for 20 years. The secular imperial power opposed the theocracy with an unprecedented resolute attitude. The Allied forces even surrounded double tree, the holy land of the Golden Oak church.


    After the signing of the covenant of faith, the theocracy was restricted in the church, and the imperial power expanded day by day.


    "Relying on his own strength, Longinus wantonly attacked and killed imperial soldiers and interfered with the law enforcement action of Joe, the imperial police officer." Duke Ross said coldly, "this responsibility must be borne by Longinus, by the church.""The pensions of all the dead and wounded soldiers and all subsequent expenses must be paid by the church." "I will make a formal written report to her Majesty on this night''s conflict, and the Empire will come forward to seek justice from the church," he said


    Archbishop Laurent gave a slight cough.


    He and Duke rose got together, their heads almost touching each other, and they argued in a very quick, low voice.


    Joe was next to Duke Ross, and he heard the whole conversation.


    Many of them are wonderful.


    For example:


    "the church''s profit this year..."


    "Comprehensive cost calculation..."


    "It''s a crime to show extraordinary power in front of ordinary people..."


    "The cost of repairing damaged houses, damaged streets and other public facilities..."


    "The people of port Tulun are frightened, and the follow-up treatment of their psychological shadow..."


    Duke Ross and archbishop Laurent were like two shrewd peddlers, arguing fiercely for ten minutes about whether or not three or five cabbage leaves should be considered as a match!


    In the end, they almost reached a tacit agreement.


    St. Hilde''s Cathedral is responsible for all the economic losses tonight. Anyway, the wool is on the sheep. The church thieves have money. Roland and, who caused the trouble, will not let go of the Duke of Roth and archbishop Laurent if they do not donate a sum of incense money to the church.


    The casualties of imperial soldiers and church knights, of course, cannot be said to be a conflict between the two sides.


    The "truth" of the night is that a band of shameless and brutal highland thugs attacked port TURUN again; the garrison and the church Knights fought side by side to repel these damned highland thugs.


    The Duke of Roth and archbishop Laurent will jointly sign a statement in the port Toulon post early tomorrow morning, condemning all kinds of atrocities committed by highlanders, and expressing appreciation for the brotherhood of soldiers and Knights of both sides fighting side by side.


    The Duke of Roth will sign an order to award the order of honor to the high-ranking knights who have fought well and made contributions to the enemy, but unfortunately died. The Archbishop of Laurent will also issue an order to present the Golden Oak Leaf badge and the title of "sage" to Joe, the meritorious official of the night.


    With the Golden Oak Leaf badge, especially the title of "sage" endorsed by Archbishop Laurent, Joe will automatically become a "friend of the Golden Oak church" and automatically enjoy the privileges equivalent to that of a provincial regional bishop.


    When Duke Ross bargained with Archbishop Laurent, her attitude was very clear: "poor Joe was bitten by a mad dog. The owner of the mad dog must compensate for something"!


    Joe said it was very helpful.


    His liking for Duke Roth suddenly soared to full value.


    Later, the Duke of Roth pointed out that Longinus''s blatant interference in the law enforcement of the imperial civil servants was a gross interference in the internal affairs of the Empire, which seriously damaged the traditional friendship between the Empire and the church.


    Therefore, Archbishop Laurent promised that Longinus would be dealt with internally.


    The first deacon of St. Hilde Cathedral in port of languinus will be deprived of his priesthood. He will become an ordinary Knights of the inquisition. He will not return to power or receive any promotion or reward in the next three years.


    I''m glad to hear that, Joe.


    Longinus, who was standing behind Archbishop Laurent, turned black. When he heard that his clergy had been deprived and could not reply in the next three years, he suddenly thought of the penitentiary in the magistracy, which was only for him!


    How many lovely ladies and ladies in that penitentiary have confessed to him devoutly?


    So many wonderful memories!


    So many wonderful stories!


    He can''t lose his power, he can''t lose his confessional room, he has to find an excuse to make it back!


    Longinus''s heart was burning with anger, and he must glare at Joe wrongly: "Sir, he insulted me. He said that my mother was a damned portusese woman playing with crystal balls!"


    Longinus''s eyes were red, and he growled angrily, "this damned fat man, said my mother was a heresy Great mu, sir, I came out to arrest heretics at your command


    Archbishop Lauren gave Longinus a bad look.


    Damned fool, Archbishop Laurent did ask him to come out and arrest the heresy, but you just have to catch the heresy well. What do you do if you have nothing to do with Joe''s arrest of the suspect?


    Longinus gave Joe a fierce look, and his eyes quickly fell on the five major generals who had just beaten him.


    "The power they just used came from heresy, no doubt, from heresy," he growled


    Longinus took out the gray golden oak leaf that Archbishop Laurent had given him. The Duke of Roth and archbishop Laurent had no time to stop him. A white streamer from his fingers rushed into the Golden Oak Leaf.


    The Golden Oak Leaves burst out a bright golden light, and then "Shua" flew to the group of people at the door of the Golden Anchor club, and they were upright suspended on the top of a pale girl''s head.The golden rain from the golden oak leaves, the girl''s body a trace of gray decay, a touch of broken wings illusion flash away.


    "Heresy!" Longinus laughed wildly: "I found heresy!"


    "Wow Oh Joe looked at Longinus with an idiot''s eyes: "but my dear Longinus, this is what you just insisted on protecting, and you announced in the name of the great mu Devout believers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Longinus gaped at the girl with a pale face.


    Duke Ross covered half of his face with a small folding fan. He was shivering with laughter. His beautiful big eyes laughed like two little moons.


    Archbishop Laurent was convulsing. At this moment, he wanted to strangle Longinus himself.


    He even regretted that when he picked Longinus, the biggest man of his age, from the orphanage of Golden Oak church, how could he not easily throw him into the well of the orphanage?


    Even more, Archbishop Laurent strongly questioned the mechanism of the Golden Oak Church in training church knights.


    These professional thugs really don''t need brains.


    But at least, at least, don''t make them look like longjinus!


    Just when Longinus explained how he had a conflict with Joe, so many people heard it clearly. Longinus firmly told everyone that he was trying to protect the devout believers of the church, which broke out a conflict with Joe.


    Devout believers of the church!


    Looking at the girl who had already been paralyzed on the ground, Archbishop Laurent laughed a few times.


    His lips turned white, and a few cold sweats ran down his forehead, which was well preserved. Because he had just discovered with horror, behind the imperial soldiers across the street, a large group of extraordinary men appeared.


    These people Archbishop Lauren is no stranger.


    At least half of the consuls of medland''s consulates in port Tulun have sprung up here!


    Archbishop Laurent gave Duke rose a sullen look. There was no doubt that this was the Duke''s trick. The diplomats of these consulates in port Tulun do not know how much power they have; how powerful they are; and how much discourse power they have within their own countries.


    However, there is at least one who can achieve this position - they are very well connected, and they are extremely capable of fanning the wind, lighting ghost fires, and making waves to add fuel to the flames; in other words, these consuls are all excellent shit sticks, and they can make trouble for you if you have nothing to do.


    "Bang, bang, bang." at the back of the line of soldiers from the Imperial Army, I don''t know when someone got some four wheeled carriages. A group of men in stiff clothes got on the carriages and built huge machines with strange shapes on them.


    Along with the dull roar, a large group of flash exploded, shining on the street.


    Archbishop Laurent''s face twitched, and he recognized these strange machines - the photographic machines invented in recent years by an academician of the Royal Academy of Sciences of the ice Kingdom, which has rapidly become popular in medland, known as the "camera.".


    This thing Can take pictures.


    With the new printing presses of recent years, they have been able to put images on newspapers and quickly spread them to countries.


    Archbishop Roland quickly turned away, eyes like fire staring at the girl paralyzed in the ground.


    The golden oak leaves were suspended on her head, and the golden light rain was falling continuously. With the bleak cry, there were broken wings on the girl''s head.


    "No!" Archbishop Laurent subconsciously pointed to the consuls and the four wheelbarrows: "take their Negative, no, negative All the negatives In the name of my Lord, it''s about church secrets. Destroy them all! "


    The team of church Knights heard the wind, one by one rushed to the target like a wolf.


    But a larger number of imperial soldiers surrounded, waving weapons in their way. The two sides were pushing and shoving in the street, and soon they were in a mess, and another battle was about to break out.


    In the crowd, I don''t know which guy yelled: "citizens of any country have the right to know the truth of this world Are the believers in the church heretical? Is this the fall of humanity or the fall of divinity


    "Hoo ho ho ho," Duke Ross laughed more happily. She could not even suppress her own joy and burst into laughter.


    Several wagons turned their horses and retreated as fast as they could.


    A group of extremely excited diplomats with their own entourage, miscellaneous blocked in the street.


    Powerful church Knights easily broke through the resistance of the imperial soldiers, but they were blocked in the street by these guys who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. These consuls and diplomats, with their extremely arrogant expressions, reported their titles and titles one after another


    Among the diplomats of dozens of countries, the lowest rank is a Viscount, which also ranks among high-ranking officials in the administrative system of various countries.


    If you can''t fight, move, or even touch them, it will lead to disputes between a certain country and the church.


    A group of church Knights numb their paws and can only watch the chariots run without trace.


    "Really unexpected." The Duke of Roth suppressed the laughter, and said to Archbishop Laurent solemnly, "this is an accident There has been a lot of trouble in port Tulun recently. In order to calm people''s hearts, I specially invite all consuls to come here for friendly exchanges Who would have thought that they carried What about the cameraShrugging his shoulders, Duke Ross said leisurely, "but it''s a very interesting gadget, but it''s too expensive. Last month, I just started a fight. Those unscrupulous businessmen in the ice sea Kingdom blackmailed me with 50000 gold marks


    "But it worked well. The photos taken are clearer than the paintings of the best oil painters. " The Duke of Roth was very enthusiastic. He popularized the knowledge of "camera", "negative film", "development", "focal length", "clarity", "cost" and other related knowledge to Archbishop Lauren.


    "We need to have a good talk." Archbishop Lauren wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    There is no doubt that a huge storm of public opinion is brewing. Early tomorrow morning No, even now, it''s very likely that the spread has started.


    The fool Longinus, the "devout believer" he claimed to protect, was actually a real heresy related to the "spirit of corruption." In order to protect this heresy, Longinus even took the church knights to fight the imperial army.


    Archbishop Laurent was sweating, and the sweat even soaked his underwear. He kept sliding down the smooth silk lining and sliding into his boots. It was very wet and uncomfortable.


    It was as if he had seen the angry look of the terrible old man in the majestic temple at the top of dabaoji.


    "Mr. rose, we need to have a good talk. We can talk about everything, don''t we?" Archbishop Laurent laughed brightly: "the Durham Empire and the Golden Oak church have always had a very close traditional friendship, haven''t they?"


    "Money is too empty. I am such a vulgar and boring woman The Duke almost turned his face on the spot.


    "The Garcia fleet is too weak. I''m going to buy a couple of battleships and the most popular cruiser of late." The Duke of Roth snapped up the small folding fan in his hand, inserted the fan into his belt, and then rubbed his hands vigorously. In his white and tender palm, he kept making a terrible "bang" sound.


    "But I am poor. A helpless widow. " Duke Ross sighed, "so I am poor. The purchase price of a class I battleship, converted into imperial gold mark, is at least 500000 gold marks. This is still a naked ship, a naked ship without a gun. "


    "Pick Purchase price? " Archbishop Laurent looked at Duke Ross a little crazily: "you, where are you going to buy it from?"


    "Kingdom of St. HIA! Their latest class I battleships are the latest in technology, fastest in speed, most powerful in firepower and strongest in defense Of course, I want to buy it from the kingdom of St The Duke of rose was calm.


    "They will never sell the latest class I battleships to the Durham empire." Archbishop Laurent said quickly, "unless their skulls are broken."


    "There is another possibility As long as the high-level leaders of the Golden Oak church speak, as long as there is an archbishop of high status, there is nothing that the devout kingdom of St. HIA can not sell. " Prince Ross clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "two of the latest first class battleships, four of the latest second class battleships, eight of the latest Third Class Battleships Twenty four of the latest cruisers


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Duke of rose rubbed his hands again, and looked at Archbishop Laurent like a robber in the road: "between the reputation of the church and these warships, do you choose one? By the way, it''s impossible for a poor widow to give money! "


    "Give money, it is absolutely impossible to give money..." Duke Ross sighed softly: "I am poor. The military department withholds claims. Garcia can''t collect a few taxes a year. I have to postpone my salary to make a living."


    Archbishop Lauren looked at Duke Ross with a blank face.


    Poor?


    There are 50 million aborigines in jiaxijia island. The ruthless Duke of Ross scrapes a gold mark from each head every year, which is the net income of 50 million How could she have scraped a gold mark?


    However, look at the golden oak leaves floating on the girl''s head, and then look at those foreign diplomats who have been rubbing their hands and can''t wait to be killed Archbishop Laurent knew that he had failed this time.


    "Ah As for the number of warships you listed, you might as well kill me directly. " Archbishop Laurent chuckled, "your honor, is it necessary? Is there no turning point? "


    Prince rose put up his smile, and she said softly, "please accept this fact. In the mid autumn massacre, the believers of the spirit of corruption attacked port Tulun. This woman has something to do with the spirit of corruption, and Longinus, whatever his purpose, has declared in public to protect this woman. "


    "If we don''t want to hear that the senior clergy of the Golden Oak church colluded with the spirit of corruption to maliciously attack the Empire of Durham, in an attempt to tear up such sensational news as the compact of faith Please show your sincerity


    Duke Ross gently breathed a breath: "show your sincerity, Reverend Archbishop Laurent."


    Archbishop Lauren took a deep breath.On the other side, Longinus opened his mouth and, pitifully, with a voice of crying, roared: "he scolded me, he said, my mother is a damned portusese woman playing with crystal balls..."


    Joe stood there smiling, grinning, not too happy.


    A quarter of an hour later, Joe went straight to Mount St. Hilde with a team that had expanded several times, including two thousand church knights.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Not long after nightfall, muteste''s silvery blue body was slanting in the eastern sky, and the moonlight was shining on everything.


    The sea breeze roared, and heavy rain clouds seemed to come out of thin air, covering port Tulun in a few breaths. Strong smell of water filled the air, fast enough to cover your ears are too late, two flash of lightning, thunder has not yet been transmitted, torrential rain has been howling down.


    The foreshore district is the most traditional rich community in port Tulun.


    Many years ago, when the port of Tulun was gradually transformed from a smuggling gathering place to a real city, the first family fortresses were built in the gentle and beautiful foreshore area of jiaxijia island.


    Over the past hundred years, these family fortresses have been gradually transformed and expanded, forming manors with vast land and numerous buildings.


    There is an old mansion on the south of the kabanzi, which is about 60 feet high.


    Decades ago, the two towers were equipped with more than a dozen guns to defend the manor.


    After the Empire annexed the port of Tulun, the cannons in the two towers were removed. However, elite gunners and archers were still stationed in the tower, which was still an effective support point for manor protection.


    In the ornate dining room decorated with black and red, the senior members of Caban''s family are enjoying delicious food.


    According to the tradition of Garcia, the dinner every day is a serious ceremony.


    We gather here to exchange feelings, exchange information, discuss family affairs, and resolve conflicts and disputes. All things, any privacy, no matter how big or small, can and must be discussed at the table.


    Dining table is the link of family ties. Family members with real power gather together to communicate with each other openly, eliminate any possible conflicts and misunderstandings between them, and ensure the family to work together and work together.


    The huge oak dining table has some bumping marks, and the years have left an indelible mark on it.


    On the long dining table, the pure silver candlesticks are arranged in a row, and the big white candles with thick arms give off a bright light, which makes the huge dining room shine brightly. It also lights up the display items such as axe, epee and shield hanging on the walls of the dining room.


    The head of the long dining table and the high armchairs were all over the sky. Like other families, the owner of the Caban family, carjon Rong Caban, one of the seven members Committee in port Tulun, was also trapped in the city hall and failed to return.


    At the end of the long dining table, facing the armchair belonging to Caron, gajon Rong Kaban, the current family deacon of the Caban family in port Tulun, and Karon''s close uncle, was sitting upright on the chair, carefully picking up a handful of White Gold Caviar with a wooden knife, and carefully smearing it on the white bread of goat''s milk.


    He wore the traditional costume of the native people of jiaxijia.


    There are Horse Boots, hunting trousers, an ancient belt inlaid with gold and jade, a white shirt made of fine cotton, a gray leather waistcoat, and two short machetes hanging from the waist.


    According to the tradition of jiaxijia Island, the head of a family must be the middle-aged, energetic, ambitious, ruthless and shrewd. Such owners make plans, make overall plans, and point out the direction of the family.


    The deacons of the family must be the old man who has been through the wind and rain, well-informed, tactful and crafty.


    If a family is an army, the head of the family is the commander, and the deacon of the family is the staff officer. The commander can give any order, and the staff officer is responsible for checking and filling the gaps, so that these orders can be carried out more perfectly and in the interests of the family.


    The table is full of delicious food.


    White Gold Caviar, pink foie gras, plump fresh oysters, precious sea fish soaked in red wine sauce There are also golden color and attractive smell of roasted Plover, smeared with thick juice, put into a strange shape sauce wild duck


    The most attractive is a roast whole sheep in the middle of the table.


    Golden roast sheep crawling on the huge silver plate, a middle-aged man with a moustache grabs a knife, cuts a large rib of sheep, smiles and puts it on the plate in front of him, whistling triumphantly.


    He looked up and looked at the twelve people sitting on both sides of the table.


    The three people, who are about 50 years old and are about the same age as their owner, Karon, are wearing large open necked and double breasted gowns in the style of the Delun empire. The black dress is thick and conservative, just like the feeling given by the Delun empire. Wearing this dress, people seem to become a mountain.


    Nine young people in their 30s and nearly 40s are wearing tuxedos with small collars in the style of ice sea kingdom. In terms of details, they have made some magnificent changes unique to the Republic of Gaul.


    This makes these tuxedos appear lively, smart, and more with a young girl more appreciate the taste of fancy.


    Not serious, not traditional


    But when it comes to tradition Garong looked down at his jiaxijia traditional clothes and snorted softly. The wooden knife in his hand used a little strength to crush several fish roes, and a fishy smell floated out.Tradition, among the high-rise families of the Caban family, only Garong and a few other old folks are willing to wear the traditional costume of jiaxijia island.


    These young people with real power in their hands are not even as good as those family guards of humble origin.


    His mood suddenly became bad. He left his goat''s milk bread in his plate. With his right hand waving a wooden knife, he knocked heavily on the red wine cup in front of him, making a "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound.


    The red wine cup made of natural crystal is bright and beautiful.


    But these red wine glasses, even more let Rong''s mood become bad.


    When he was young, when he had dinner with his people, they used wine vessels made of bronze and silver. Each wine vessel has a history. It is a good thing handed down by ancestors. It engraves the glory of the family and records the vicissitudes of the family.


    Now these young people like these bright and colorful things.


    Is this kind of fresh product bought at high price from nice United Kingdom? Does it have the texture and sense of history of bronze and silver wine vessels?


    At the same time, they put down their tableware and looked at the old man Jirong.


    Karon could not come back from the town hall. He was the most authoritative man on the table.


    a man wearing a tuxedo, long hair tied a big tail in the back of his head, and a young perfume on his body, laughing and saying, "Grandpa GA, what''s the plan?"


    He took a deep look at the younger generation on the dining table one by one, and said in a deep voice: "the bloody devil of jiaxijia has gone ashore. She has made a mess of jiaxijia Island, and the relatives on the mountain are complaining one by one."


    "You can''t let her mess up port Tulun, too." He said coldly, "so these days, you are all in peace Your men are also closely watched by me. Be calm and don''t make trouble. "


    He severely warned his younger generation: "remember, the slave trade in port Tulun is more than 70% owned by our Caban family. You know that witch, her attitude towards the slave trade. If we bump into her hand, we will be in trouble. We will be in great trouble


    There was a lot of wind and rain outside, and thunder roared and thundered. The weapons and shields hanging on the walls in the dining room were humming and resonating.


    In the division of labor within the Kaban family, shivad Jung Kaban, who was in charge of the slave trade, touched his beard and said, "Uncle Garong, don''t worry. It will be a month and a half before our recent slave capture team will return to Hong Kong. At that time, the female devil head had already rolled back to her lair


    With a cough, shivard said leisurely, "in fact, even today, we cabans don''t need to be so careful, right? Even if she holds military power, she is just a Duke Your highness... "


    He waved a wooden knife: "shut up, fool. No matter how noble his highness is, he is in the imperial capital, and the female devil head is on the island of Garcia. If you make a mistake and let her seize the excuse, what happened to the Caban family by the imperial army? Will that highness be angry for us afterwards? "


    "Don''t you know the faces of the nobles?" "Even if your highness really remembers our contribution these years, he revenged us afterwards Does it mean anything to us? "


    "The momentum is not right, I feel dangerous," he said with drooping eyelids. More dangerous than when the Empire annexed port Tulun 40 years ago. "


    "When soldiers were stationed in the city hall, carjon was trapped in it and couldn''t even go home for dinner Not even a word. " She murmured, "now we are the same aristocrats of the Empire, and we are not afraid of her demons who dare to plant them without any evidence."


    "But bear in mind, remember, the female devil head in the port of Tulun one day, bound the people, can not commit crimes, must not commit crimes."


    "Just squat at home." In this time, who dare to bring trouble to my family


    Twelve members of the Kaban family looked at each other and nodded in awe.


    How many years of life have you killed these bloody women of Garcia island. Even a big man like hivard, who has a reputation in port Tulun, feels chilly when he thinks of Duke Ross.


    There was silence in the dining room for a while, and shivard burst into laughter: "however, uncle Garong, the plan that his highness mentioned before to set up a Marine Force in port Tulun. As long as the matter is settled, we Caban family can hold several regular combat divisions in hand."


    The cold light flashed in his eyes. He took a deep look at shivard and gently waved the wooden knife in his hand.


    "Shut up and eat If the plan is successful, maybe we can change the "Rong" in the clan name into a more noble "Feng"! "


    "Then..."


    With an indescribable smile, he stuffed a box of caviar into his mouth.


    "Then!"


    At the same time, twelve members of the Kaban family sighed with ecstasy and smile mysteriously.Boom, boom!


    The dull sound of the guns came, and the crazy shouts and curses of the Kaban family and servants came from outside the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The wind, the rain, the thunder.


    Outside the Caban''s manor, by a grove more than a thousand feet apart, Joe stroked a 100 millimetre field gun and spat heavily on the ground.


    "Damned weather!" Drenched Joe cursed angrily.


    "Damned weather!" Longinus stood by Joe''s side, looking equally exasperated at the cloudy sky.


    As a devout believer of mu, only by bathing in the golden sun all the time can Longinus be in a better mood. He even hated the moonshine of muteste, not to mention the terrible weather with wind, rain and thunder.


    Major general Doron stood beside Joe and made a gesture towards the Caban''s estate.


    Like Longinus, he was surrounded by an invisible high-temperature storm. The rain was half a foot away from their bodies, and was blown away by the hot wind.


    So, Joe was running all over, and these powerful guys, they didn''t have a drop of water on them.


    "Joe, the Duke has put you in charge of this operation, and we are all at your command." Major general Doron glared at Longinus, looked at the field guns that had completely lost their effectiveness in the rainstorm, raised his right hand and saluted Joe.


    "Let the brothers surround the Caban house." Joe was not polite and gave a series of orders directly.


    "Get the warships on the sea to the nearest, and then bombard the Caban''s house. First blow up the two damned towers, and then take out the long buildings under the two hills. The guards of the Kaban family live in those buildings. "


    "Three rounds of salvo from each warship. After shelling, please the Knights and adults of the church to charge first." Joe learned from the action of major general Doron, and saluted Longinus: "who makes the Cavaliers powerful?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe said to Longinus seriously: "Lord Longinus, I don''t mean to let the devout Knights take risks. In this weather, soldiers'' rifles can''t be fired. Only relying on the brave and fearless church knights can we arrest those bastards who collude with heretics."


    A thunderbolt ran across the sky, and Longinus gave Joe a heavy look.


    "My mother, not a goddamn botusel woman playing with crystal balls!"


    Longinus stretched out his carrot thick finger and stabbed Joe''s chest with a few punches: "Joe Jon Vito Look in my eyes... "


    The golden flame in Longinus''s eyes is like a volcano ready to start. It will always spray out golden flame and burn everything: "I will stare at you, and I will stare at you You, and your family, don''t make mistakes Otherwise, I will let you know what the inquisition really is


    "On the territory of the Empire, threaten an imperial police officer." Joe laughed happily and jokingly to Longinus: "do you want to provoke a dispute between the church and the Empire? Well, the archdeacon who harbors heresy in public? "


    Longinus''s face was red, and he puffed and puffed, biting his teeth and turning away.


    He carried the huge sword, and the church knights with silver armor and white robes quickly approached the Caban''s manor.


    The heavy armor made a "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound, but the sound of violent wind and rain covered up these movements perfectly.


    On the foreshore sea to the south of the main gate of Caban''s house, a class I battleship, two class II battleships, and six fast frigates, with half sails on them, approached the beach step by step from the sea.


    The nine huge warships drew close to each other until they reached the shallow sea less than 500 feet away from the gate of the Caban family manor. The bottom of the ship almost touched the sand and stone on the bottom of the sea. Then they lowered their sails, and the nine warships spread across the sea.


    The warships of the Deron Empire were far inferior to those of the kingdom of St. HIA and the kingdom of the ice sea. Their first-class battleships were equipped with 120 short barrel guns with a minimum caliber of 150 millimetres and a maximum of 220 millimetres.


    The bow and stern of the first class battleship are equipped with two short barrel mortar guns with a diameter of 380 millimetres.


    Each first-class battleship is a movable Fort floating on the sea,


    while the second-class battleship only has a slightly smaller caliber of guns, but the number of fully equipped guns is the same as that of the first-class battleship. At the same time, the caliber of mortar guns in the bow and stern of the warship is even more similar.


    With Joe''s orders, several officers ran down the woods to the beach and got in touch with the traffic boats released from the warship.


    On the side of the warship facing the Caban''s manor, a series of gun doors slid open, and the dark muzzle slowly emerged from behind.


    Lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the sea.


    Joe and major general Doron and others stood on the shore, looking at the huge hill like hull, and could not help but take a breath at the same time.


    "The ship is strong and the artillery is strong Ah, the Navy Major general Doron gave a deep grunt.


    "Thick, big, hard The cabans will love it. " Joe patted the 100 millimetre field gun that could not be fired. Suddenly, he felt that he had lost interest in these field guns.


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent thunder, a class I battleship, two class II battleships and six fast frigates were facing this side of the manor, and nearly 200 flames were pouring out."Boom, boom, boom." the dull shelling even overwhelmed the thunder in the sky.


    One of the bombs ripped through the rain and pulled out white, visible shells in the air, and then hit the hills on both sides of the Caban manor.


    A huge fire was lit up, the earth was shaking and the heat was splashing.


    The two towers, which stand for hundreds of years and represent the ruling power of the Caban family in port Tulun, collapsed in the light of the fire, and then were torn into countless pieces by the terrible shock wave.


    Naval guns roared, white flames swirled, and high temperatures evaporated raindrops hundreds of feet around.


    More than 2000 church knights rushed into the Caban family manor, where countless people screamed in horror.


    Longinus roared through the night sky, and the low roar of the lion kept coming: "in the name of my Lord, evil heresy, lay down your weapons..."


    Church knights in the assault, they rushed into the Caban family manor.


    In the Caban family manor, the main force of the guard was almost completely destroyed in the shelling, and only a few hundred guards on duty rushed out to block it.


    Longinus''s epee was wildly waved. The guards of the Caban family who were blocking the way were split by the epee. Their bodies were burning and they were thrown around with a large amount of fire light. There was a pungent smell of scorch and grease in the air. Under his sword, the blood in the Caban''s manor was like hell.


    A large group of imperial soldiers in iron gray uniforms pulled out their swords and stormed into the Caban''s house.


    Along the roads, they quickly blocked buildings of all sizes.


    "In the name of imperial law, we order you to give up resistance and cooperate with our actions Those who dare to change will be killed. " The soldiers quickly occupied most of the Caban manor, and their roars were heard everywhere.


    A quarter of an hour later, Joe and major general Doron came to the main building of Caban''s house.


    The door of the main building is open, and under the ornate porch, there are many high-rise buildings of Garong and a group of Kaban''s, one by one, with pale faces.


    There were fierce church knights in all directions. Countless soldiers of the imperial army were surrounded by them from far to near. All of them showed despair and were covered with cold sweat. There was no calmness and calm just after dinner.


    "Master Jirong. Long time no see! " Church knights and soldiers of the imperial army made way for a spacious passage, and Joe walked up to him and bowed to him with a smile.


    "I remember the last time I met, two years ago, I broke your little grandson It''s called, it''s called The head of Fular''s young master You take someone to my house to settle accounts with me. My father paid him a lot of medical expenses. "


    Qiao shrugged his shoulders and said with sincere emotion: "if a child fights, if he loses, he goes to his grandfather and asks for medical expenses There''s no doubt that''s a bit of a bad rule. You say, don''t you? "


    After a quick glance at the five imperial major generals standing behind Qiao, his face became paler and his body shook.


    It''s not right. It''s very wrong.


    He took a deep breath and asked Joe, "Joe Anyway, I''m your elder. We''ve been friends for many years What are you doing here? "


    Qiao can ran a smile: "kill your family Oh, no, the great mu, I''m here to Exterminate heretics


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The main building, the main hall on the first floor.


    The spacious hall was a mess, the church knights and soldiers crowded in the hall, and the rain kept falling from them, making the ground wet.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a round cashmere carpet with tens of feet square. The original exquisite patterns are dyed one by one and become extremely ugly.


    In addition to 13 Kairong people, more than 20 members of the core circle of the Kaban family were brought here.


    A group of people closely together, a pale face, like a group of wolves around the lamb, the body unconsciously trembling.


    Only the garrison experienced the storm for a long time.


    Forty years ago, the army of the German Empire swept down like a thunderbolt. The Kaban family was faced with extinction at that time. Garong personally participated in the test of his life and death, making the Kaban family struggle to escape from the edge of life and death.


    People who have experienced life and death are much calmer than those of their descendants.


    He stood in front of Joe and Longinus respectfully, holding back his fear.


    "Master Qiao, I hope you can understand that Fular is my youngest grandson, and I dote on him most. Therefore, I have done something that is not in line with the status and decency."


    "If you have any request, I will accept it."


    With a smile, he bowed deeply to Joe and said, "you I have no opinion about a number. In addition, from tonight on, the Kaban family will be the most reliable ally of the witus. "


    Qiao gave a dry smile: "master Jirong, this is not a problem that money can solve. Heresy... "


    He straightened up his body and said to Joe, "maybe there are some incompetent people in the Kaban family who collude with some villains and bastards to do something against the law and discipline. I will never deny this. But heresy No way


    His voice became extremely sharp: "master Qiao, I will never admit such a crime as heresy in the Kaban family. Dear Mr. Longinus What do you think? The Kaban family has always respected the church. We are devout believers... "


    His heart was in a state of confusion, and his heart seemed to be frying in a boiling oil pan. He was so miserable that he wanted to vomit blood.


    But he knew he couldn''t fall at the moment, he had to hold on to the end.


    He had to figure out what was going on tonight.


    If it was the Witch of Garcia who was going to attack the Caban family, how did the church Knight come out?


    He knew that this night, no matter which bastard in his family provoked him, he could admit all the charges of murder, arson and conspiracy to rebel against the country.


    Murder, arson, rebellion, treason.


    None of these crimes, written in Imperial codes, could involve the entire Caban family.


    Even if it''s treason?


    Now the Caban family is attached to the noble people of the imperial capital. With the family foundation of the Caban family, it is nothing more than breaking money and avoiding disaster!


    But heresy!


    It''s going to kill the whole family.


    Everyone in medland knows the virtue of the church. In a huge family, as long as one person is heresy, all the members of the whole family will be tied to the scaffold.


    He had already made psychological preparation to pay a huge price.


    Bribe Joe and five imperial major generals at any cost, even if they have used up all the cash in the family''s small vault He could admit all the crimes recorded in the imperial code, but he would never admit the crime of heresy.


    Since the Imperial Army and the church Knights appeared together, not the church Knights alone, this gave the Caban family a chance to move.


    Apart from "heresy", everything else can be recognized temporarily.


    "You are not pious enough." Longinus is a very honest man. After all, his IQ is there. In addition to some aboveboard phrases instilled by the church since childhood, he is not very good at some high sounding words.


    "The Caban family, in the whole of port Toulon, you are no more than twenty in terms of piety." Longinus looked at him angrily: "you are on the Committee of seven, but your piety is less than 20 You are very impious. "


    "We will be ten times more devout in the future." In an instant, he understood what Longinus meant.


    He gave a hearty greeting to the Archbishop of St. Hilde''s Cathedral for a while. He had heard that the Archbishop of St. Hilde had a small account book which recorded the total amount of money each year offered by the major families in port TURUN.


    Unexpectedly, it''s true!


    The archbishop is as fussy as a street vendor In his heart, he once again gave his best regards to all the female relatives of Archbishop Laurent.


    "Ten times." Garong lowered his voice: "the future of the Kaban family will be ten times more pious than before."


    Longinus snapped his mouth and his eyes became a little blurred.


    Ten times more pious?It''s not just kinmark And those delicate, lovely girls and ladies Will they go to the penitentiary ten times as many times as they do?


    Longinus''s heart beat violently a few times, and then he quickly came back to his senses.


    "Asshole! What do you think of your devotion to my lord Longinus was so angry that he pulled out his Epee with a clang sound and put it on the neck of Genrong: "damn heresy, what you said just now is enough to prove that you are an evil heresy..."


    Longinus suddenly woke up.


    The cabans are indeed involved in the spirit of corrosion, as countless people have witnessed.


    No matter how many gold marks they donate, no matter how many lovely and beautiful ladies in their family go to the confessional room to repent, they can''t change that.


    This is a damned heretic family, and Garong wants to corrupt pious Longinus with jinmark and women!


    "Bring it up!" Joe waved.


    Several soldiers and several church Knights supervised each other and took the girl who had caused the abnormal change of gray Golden Oak Leaf in front of the Golden Anchor club.


    The girl was covered with water, and her face turned pale by the downpour. She was on the verge of fainting. Relying on the support of two soldiers, she shivered like a dead man, so she could easily enter the hall on the first floor.


    "No, no, no I''m not... "


    Cyril Jean Kaban, a member of the Kaban family, has just turned 18. In the Caban family, she is the most beautiful and open-minded woman in addition to Roland. She also has a great reputation in some circles in port Tulun.


    "No, no, no, I''m not I''m not a heresy, I''m not a heresy Returning to the family''s territory, Cyril felt a bit more spirited. She looked at a group of people standing in the middle of the hall, and then suddenly saw Garong.


    "I''m not a heresy, granddad Jirong I''m not. " Cyril screamed hysterically. Then he became very wailing and collapsed on the ground: "I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do anything. How could I be heresy?"


    "Lord Longinus!" "Cyril is a pure and kind-hearted girl. She has never left port Tulun. She grew up in front of us since childhood. How could she be a heresy?"


    Longinus snorted coldly. He took out the gray Golden Oak Leaf, and a white light poured from his hand into the Golden Oak Leaf.


    The Golden Oak Leaves flew up, spraying a light golden light rain, flying around the hall like a butterfly, and then stopped on the head of a 30-year-old youth in the middle of the hall.


    The golden rain covered the young man of the Kaban family, and then a thick gray mist rose behind him. The shadow of a pair of broken wings loomed in the fog, and a strange and twisted prayer mantra came out continuously from the void.


    This strange prayer mantra shakes the air and distorts the light. In the whole hall, everyone''s vision is distorted and illusory. All the furnishings at a glance are like melted rubber, constantly drooping down


    The whole hall, from the furnishings, to the building itself, to all the people in the hall, seems to be melting, sinking, and sinking towards a terrible and unspeakable place.


    "Damned heresy!" Longinus roared and broke the weird atmosphere.


    "Damned heresy!" The church knights in the hall roared in unison, and they had golden lights pouring out one after another. On top of each of them, there was a shadow of Golden Oak, large or small, with different light and shade.


    Like countless arrows of light, the golden light pierced the broken wings behind the young man, and compressed the gray fog emerging behind him to the extreme.


    He looked at the young man, his old face turned pale green.


    He was shivering and hoarse. It was easy to squeeze out a curse from his throat: "Fidel Family, family What''s wrong with your family You want, you want, you want... "


    With the sound of "poop", a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and his original upright body suddenly softened and "Dong" sat on the ground.


    The evidence is conclusive and cannot be refuted.


    Fudel colluded with heresy, and his body was stained with strong heresy.


    Even, he is not just colluding with heresy. The omen on him shows that he has even been favored by some terrible evil existence, and the evil power generated by this kind of favor is even enough to cause serious influence on the outside world.


    Cabans, it''s over!


    All the people of the Kaban family, one day in the future, will be tied to the fire rack like the roasted bunting on the dinner table today


    Cyril hissed and shrieked, "gra Jung, it''s not me, it''s not me It''s a few friends introduced by brother fudel, some extraordinary masters I just, I just played with them for a few days I just, I just adored them and had sex with them a few times


    He took a deep breath. He vomited another mouthful of blood. His body swayed and stood up hard.He got close to Joe and Longinus, grabbed the arms of Joe and Longinus with his left and right hands, lowered his voice and said with great difficulty: "if you can, the cabans can pay any price..."


    "Be kind The cabans You can pay any price. "


    Longinus sneered, dismissing Jung''s grief and despair.


    Joe''s eyes brightened: "master Jirong, cooperate with us first and catch those real heretics, how about that? I''m talking about the ''real'' heresy... "


    Longinus looked at Joe in a daze. What''s the real and not the real heresy?


    However, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his spirit and spirit returned to his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Medland glory calendar, August 19, 1375, late at night.


    Old pier 2, port Tulun.


    The strong wind and heavy rain set off huge waves on the sea. The waves were pounding against the breakwater, making a heavy noise. The sound of the wind, the rain, the waves, and the thunder covered up all the movements made by the tiny human beings in the port of Tulun.


    Lightning flashed, and the bright electric light lit up the world in an instant.


    The face shopkeeper is like an owl that haunts at night. It shuttles through the rain with amazing speed. The spacious robe flies like wings in the strong wind, but it doesn''t bring up any sound.


    The air around him whirled strangely, and countless raindrops fell down, several feet away from his body. Under the control of a soft force, the raindrops could not help but rotate at high speed. In the air, they crossed the arcs, wiped the body of the grimace shopkeeper, and then returned to its original track.


    The face shopkeeper is like a ghost shadow. He passes through the rain, but he doesn''t "disturb" the rain curtain.


    Old pier No.2, which is the trading base for bulk goods in port Tulun.


    The quantity of rare goods from overseas remote continents, such as tea, silk, sugar, porcelain, wood, and rare specialty products, is often measured in the tens of millions of pounds.


    Bargaining, signing contracts, paying for goods, delivering goods, and occasionally allocating and adjusting goods within the chamber of Commerce, or even using large amounts of goods as collateral. Sometimes goods need to be stored in the warehouse for several months.


    Near the old pier No.2, huge warehouses were crawling on the ground like monsters.


    These warehouses are often hundreds of feet long and wide, covering a large area. Some warehouses have a history of more than 100 years, belonging to the major chambers of Commerce and families in port Tulun, and some warehouses are officially owned by the city hall of port Tulun.


    There is not too much cargo going in and out here.


    It''s a little out of the way, and it''s huge.


    Because they are large quantities of goods, they are not afraid of little street thieves. Give them one night. How much cargo can they carry?


    What''s more, behind the warehouses there are monsters like the wits, the wells and the Turing. Which gang of thieves dares to come here to ask for wildfire?


    For a long time, the management of the warehouse area of the old dock No.2 has become full of holes, and overstaffing is the norm here. In this vast warehouse area, it is inevitable that some shady things will happen.


    Lightning flashed and thundered, and the lightning flashed across the night, making the warehouse area pale.


    In the huge warehouse area, several watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s watchmen''s Watch. In the corner of the warehouse area, in the small building for the night watchman''s rest, there was a lot of people''s voices and the fragrance of wine and meat.


    More than 200 night watchmen in charge of the warehouse guard are taking advantage of the storm to have fun in the small building.


    Drinking and gambling are the most popular leisure activities for the bottom class people who hang out at the wharf.


    In the small building, there are also women''s sharp laughter and screams. Through the glass window, you can see the shadows of people in several rooms. Dozens of men and women are entangled in each other, which is a mess.


    The grimace shopkeeper stood on the arched roof of a large warehouse, with his face covered with the miserable white smooth mask, his hands in his sleeves, and his eyes were gloomy, sweeping the high and low warehouses one by one.


    "Warehouse No. 9, block 3, West." By the flashing lightning, soon, the grimace shopkeeper found his own target.


    With a flash of his body, he flew directly from the vault of the warehouse, crossed an arc, and landed on the roof of a warehouse more than 200 feet away. Then he swayed again and floated more than 200 feet out.


    Warehouse No.9 in the third district of the west, which is a large reserve warehouse under the name of the Kaban family.


    What outsiders know is that this vault warehouse, which is more than 500 feet in length and width and 60 feet in height, has three floors on the ground and one floor under the ground. On the third floor, a large amount of pottery, wood and rum were stored all year round, while the underground floor was occasionally used to hold slaves hunted by the Caban family from the black continent.


    The warehouse''s exterior walls are thick, made of steel and pozzolan cement, and the thinnest parts are three feet thick.


    There are only dozens of ventilation holes with the thickness of bowl mouth on the outer wall of such a large warehouse. Such a small ventilation hole, are inserted with a thumb thick steel bar, I really don''t know what this is to prevent.


    In addition to the opening of wind holes, there is only a sliding door for people to enter and exit from the south facing the sea. Outside the metal sliding door, which is 10 feet high and 20 feet wide, stands a small room, which is also of reinforced concrete structure.


    Four tall, thin men with white skin and curly hair sat quietly in a small room in a black cape. They sat around a small square table with sausages, smoked sheep''s heads, fried pig''s hands, and special snacks such as shark''s liver in port Tulun.


    In addition to these foods, there are more than a dozen glass wine bottles on the table. The bottles are filled with high-grade liquor with pungent taste.The four men ate and drank in silence, raised their heads from time to time, and looked at the closed warehouse door through the glass window of the hut.


    A thunderbolt rolled through the air, and a man suddenly chuckled: "good weather. This weather is my favorite."


    "The sacrifice of the master must be successful." Another man did not have regret of the bar TA mouth: "unfortunately, those little girls inside, there are a few extra water, how not to let the brothers first cool."


    "Shut up..." A slightly older man sneered: "want to die, don''t take me with bad luck. They are the mother of the master''s rebirth. The master''s new body will be pregnant out of their body Let''s have a good time? "


    The man lowered his voice: "you mean, do you want to be the father of the master in name?"


    Four men at the same time showed a strange smile, they looked at each other, and then "ha ha ha", very happy smile.


    This taboo, dangerous, provocative and dignified topic, obviously, is also a favorite leisure activity within them.


    "Drink The man shook the bottle too fast. If you can catch her smoothly, you can have a good time. "


    Another man sighed softly: "who could have thought of it? I ran into those stupid people. Although they are all highlanders, it must be said that those guys who can only slash with their swords are sheer idiots. "


    "If it wasn''t for the conflict with the slaying obsessive believers, Heinrich could not escape." When you think about it, you are a little bit older, and you''re a little bit red Compared to the women in Lily''s house "Tut..."


    The four men were silent. They held up their bottles and filled them with spirits one by one.


    As the wine continued to enter the abdomen, behind the four men there was a hazy mist surging, a very low voice, full of the world can imagine, extremely dirty, extremely evil, extremely dirty, extremely obscene murmurs constantly emerge from the fog.


    These words are full of the evil power of blaspheming all ethics and distorting all morals.


    Four men''s skin slightly twisted, their skin like soft rubber, constantly highlights a strange, like a slug such soft insects, with their soft, wet, sticky body wrapped into a rune.


    A cool breeze came through the crack in the door of the hut.


    The four men shivered at the same time, and then their bodies suddenly stiffened.


    Their eyes were frightened, their eyes were stiff, they couldn''t move at all, they wanted to open their mouths and shout, but their facial muscles and tongues became like stones, and they couldn''t make any movement at all as they struggled.


    The wooden door of the small room is half a foot thick. Behind the door are two bolts with thick arms. When four men drink, the bolt is fastened.


    The cool wind kept coming in through the crack of the door. The two heavy bolts seemed to be held by invisible hands. They slid away slowly, and then fell to the ground with two thumps.


    The face shopkeeper walked into the small room quietly. He took out four half foot long fine needles from his sleeve and tied them on the back of four men''s necks.


    The four men''s bodies became more and more rigid, and their faces were covered with a layer of green gas visible to the naked eye.


    The grimace shopkeeper nodded with satisfaction, and then shook his head: "when wandering in the river and lake, be careful not to overturn the boat in the gutter."


    He took out a small hook knife with the length of a finger. Slowly and carefully, he cut off the tendons of four men''s wrists and heel, making them lose their ability to move completely.


    Grimace shopkeeper''s cutting method is extremely delicate. He cut four men''s tendons, and there is no blood seeping out of the wound.


    Looking at the four despairing men, the grimace shopkeeper nodded with satisfaction, put away the small hook knife, and broke off their chin, and looked into their mouths by the light.


    "Good. There''s no denture pouch. I like your cute kids." The face shopkeeper giggled a few times, then took out a small medicine bottle and put a little black powder into their open mouth.


    "I''m relieved You sit here, don''t move, don''t move. The poison you just had, without my antidote, would have killed you in three hours Grimace shopkeeper gently smile: "so do a good baby, sit here, wait for me to come back, OK?"


    Grimace shopkeeper quietly out of the small room, he even very close the door.


    The two bolts that fell on the ground suddenly jumped up and "pa pa" jumped back to their original position, locking the door properly.


    The four men listened to the sound of the grimace shopkeeper closing the door, heard the movement of the bolt, and the whole body cold sweat constantly came out.The grimace shopkeeper walked out of the hut and came to the sliding door of No.9 warehouse.


    A thunderbolt passed, and the grimace shopkeeper took advantage of the thunder to open the door, opened a half foot wide gap, and then quietly flashed into the warehouse.


    "Yaolu street is my grimace shopkeeper''s territory You plundered my neighbor That''s not right. "


    "If a child does something wrong, he must be punished No matter who is behind you Do you have to understand the rules? "


    "Rules In this world, you can''t have no rules


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The night is deep, the wind and rain are more cruel.


    Port Tulun city hall, the top floor of the venue smoke burning.


    Led by modle Jone Wales, six of the seven member committee in port TURUN, together with the mayor of port TURUN city hall, the speaker of the City Council, and more than 100 members of the Council, as well as the heads of various departments of the city hall, 200 or 300 people gathered here, each with a cigarette in hand, puffing like a chimney.


    Three major generals of the Imperial Army, with no expression, were sitting behind a long table in the middle of the rotunda.


    There was a glass of water in front of them, only a glass of water.


    More than 100 soldiers surrounded the conference hall and stood in awe against the wall.


    Outside the main gate of the venue, in the spacious corridor, were also full of heavily armed imperial soldiers. People outside are not allowed to enter. If people in the venue want to go out to the bathroom, they will be accompanied by dozens of soldiers.


    Modle had in his mouth today''s unknown major general, tearing open the envelope and pulling out a letter from it.


    The three major generals got together, read the information on the letter carefully, and then they nodded.


    A colonel turned and pointed to the dry, bald little old man dada: "dada Ron Haydn, Claude Ron Haydn is waiting for you outside. You can have a good talk with him


    There was a sudden puff in modle''s face.


    Dada''s expression suddenly relaxed and then quickly tightened.


    All the old men in port Tulun were staring at dada one by one.


    Without a word, dada left his seat and quickly followed the two colonels out of the conference hall. The atmosphere in the meeting hall suddenly became as if it was solidified. The hearts of modle and others were heavy, as if a mountain was pressing on their hearts.


    The five members of the Committee of seven, who were still in the field, looked at each other quickly.


    In their hearts, dada has been labeled as untrustworthy. At this critical juncture, dada was able to leave the assembly hall, and he was able to meet his brother Claude


    The Haydn family''s reputation in port Tulun is not very good. They have always been known as "conspiracy calculation". What they are good at is selling partners and making huge profits.


    Modle took out a mixed cigarette again. He bit the cigarette violently and disorderly.


    After not knowing how long, the gate of the assembly hall was pushed open by violence again.


    A group of imperial soldiers, a team of church knights, this strange combination strode into the hall.


    "General, we''ve been ordered to arrest the heretic carjon Jung Kaban." A captain in charge saluted the three major generals and said out loud the shocking words.


    There was a great deal of confusion in the assembly hall, and countless people were horrified to look at the confused contemporary master of the Kaban family, Karon Rong Kaban.


    The same bald, the same short, but chubby and chubby, with a happy look, carjon Jung Kaban pointed to himself stupidly: "me? Heresy? No, no, no, you must be wrong... "


    Several church knights rushed to Caron''s side, pulled out their swords and put them on his neck.


    A church knight was extremely rude and unreasonable. He swung his sword and hit him heavily with his heavy hilt on his shoulder. All of them heard the sound of bone fracture. He howled and knelt on the ground.


    Modle and others suddenly turned pale!


    They looked at each other nervously - Duchess Ross, actually joined hands with the church?


    The idea of putting all his eggs in one basket came into being in modle''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    At night, thunder and lightning flash, wind and rain more quickly.


    In the distance came the bells of St. Hilde''s Cathedral, one, two, three


    Twelve bells have rung, and the calendar has turned a page. It is August 20, 1375.


    Joe sat in a big comfortable chair, holding a cup of black tea with double milk and double sugar in his hand, and kept shaking his head.


    The small round table beside him was filled with delicate snacks, which were all found in the kitchen of Caban''s family.


    On the floor in front of him, the shapeless Fidel lay there like a pool of mud, and he kept making a fierce howl from his throat.


    Tooth stood by Joe, trimming her nails with a small dagger.


    He sighed: "we also punish people. Who doesn''t have a few enemies? Sometimes torture always works. However, when we are punished, we only regard the enemy as the enemy. "


    The voice stopped and his teeth muttered in a low voice: "these prodigies don''t treat people as human beings."


    Joe''s face trembled. The sweet black tea in his hand looked like a cup of fresh blood. Joe had no appetite at all.


    In the police station, he has also seen those small thieves who have been caught by the police.


    Generally speaking, the police in port Tulun are not of good conduct. When they are bored, they often go to harass the little thieves and beat them to pieces. Some hapless thieves are often beaten to no longer have the ability to commit crimes.


    But compared to Longinus'' means


    As teeth said, these prodigies really don''t regard these unfortunate people who are regarded as "heretics" as human beings.


    Joe sat by and looked at it, all creepy and numb.


    A normal person can''t describe the cruel methods of these church knights in words. In short, they only put a little effort on Federer''s hands, and in about a quarter of an hour, fudel became completely unlike a man.


    A pool of mud, a pool of garbage, a pool of dead rats that stink in the hogwash tank for more than ten days All in all, Federer at the moment, you can''t connect him with a person. Every corner of his body is completely distorted.


    Blood flowed from fudel''s body. The hall of the main building of Caban''s family had been dyed red by his blood.


    For normal people, this amount of blood would have died five or six times.


    But the priest, mark, used to pour a bottle of lethal medicine into Federer''s mouth when he was dying. So Fidel quickly regained his vitality and was able to hold on for a few more minutes under the Knights of the church.


    "Kill me, kill me, kill me!" Federer''s spirit has been on the verge of complete collapse. He keeps screaming at the top of his voice, but he will be killed all the time. He has no intention to disclose his confession.


    "Damn it!" Longinus shook his bloody palm, grabbed the old man and wiped his hand on his white shirt. "This guy''s mouth is so hard. Are you guys in the Caban family so hard?"


    With a smile on his face, he left Longinus to do whatever he wanted, regardless of his own identity.


    In terms of personal strength, the old man Garong is not even weaker than Longinus. After all, the Caban family is one of the most powerful clans in port Tulun. There are always several masters in the family who can live in the scene.


    But the old man did not even have the thought of revolt.


    His whole body was cold, and his heart almost stopped beating. At the moment, he was wholeheartedly cooperating with all the actions of Longinus, pursuing the almost impossible chance of survival.


    Resistance, this is absolutely dare not resist.


    In the face of the German Empire, he had the courage to take risks.


    But facing the Golden Oak Church He had lived for so many years. When he was a child, he heard about the whole process of signing the compact of faith from his great grandfather.


    The Golden Oak church, however, was a colossal thing that was forced to be suppressed when the papal succession of the Golden Oak church went wrong and there was internal chaos.


    Resist the Empire, and you may die.


    If you rebel against the church, you will die.


    And it is absolutely the most tragic and inhuman way to die.


    Therefore, we must make Longinus satisfied, we must satisfy this group of inhuman church knights.


    "My dear Lord Longinus, let me persuade him, let me try..." The old man was bent, with a stiff smile, and his face was full of cold sweat.


    "Go!" Longinus held his head high and pointed to Fidel, who had collapsed on the ground.


    His expression, his appearance, is like pointing to a pool of dog excrement and saying to someone - "go, clean up"!


    Warong trembled slightly, and he got close to Fidel. Several tall and powerful church Knights stood beside him, their hands dripping with blood. With a bright and heartfelt smile, he looked at him askew."Fidel, my child, listen to me, listen to me." "Think of your father, think of your mother, think of your sister, your sister, your nephew And so many of your relatives. "


    "You did the wrong thing, you were wrong, you made the mistake, put the whole Caban family in danger." "We must correct mistakes, we must..."


    The two fudel''s eyes were almost broken. At the moment, his eyes, which were filled with blood and swelling, moved slightly and looked directly at him.


    "Grandfather Jirong I didn''t make a mistake I just It''s just


    A church knight was very excited, very happy to smile and asked: "this guy, has a sister and sister? Who are they? Where are they? Oh, please come out with his mother


    "Heretic relatives must also be heretics. In the name of my Lord, we must punish heretics Before sending them to the scaffold, my Lord gives us unlimited power to punish them in advance... "


    In the hall, a group of church Knights all laughed happily, and the hall was filled with a chilling and joyful atmosphere.


    Joe and the imperial army were silent at the same time.


    The black cell of port Toulon police station is dark enough, but compared with the prison of the church magistracy, the prison of the police station is paradise.


    There used to be a garrulous novelist in the mainland of Medusa who said, "the magistracy, in the name of light, does things of darkness; all filth, all evil, all depravity, all madness are in the magistracy; what is the difference between your heart and heresy?"?


    Not to mention the end of the novelist, but now the entire medland, except for his famous saying, has not left his name.


    The inquisition of the Golden Oak church, you can add the deepest fear in your heart to it, and then you will find that the darkness and terror in the inquisition are hundreds or thousands of times more than the deepest fear in your heart


    Joe frowned, and he got up, too lazy to see what happened next.


    What happens next is a human tragedy that normal people can''t bear. Fidel and his immediate family will be miserable, miserable


    But Joe had no compassion for del.


    The cabans, to be sure, but their enemies, Fidel, were indeed in collusion with heretics.


    Joe was almost killed by the believers of the spirit of corruption in the Youhui lane. How could he have any pity for Fidel, who colluded with the believers of the spirit of corruption?


    "I''m going to get some air, Lord Longinus. I hope you can pry open his mouth as soon as possible to find the hidden heresies." Joe said seriously: "I swear, on the night of mid autumn, among those who attack us, there are believers of the spirit of corruption."


    "The Caban family has a lot of property in port Tulun. If he refuses to disclose his confession, we will search the property one by one. Without two or three days, we can''t find those heresies."


    "If so I''m afraid those heretics have already received the news and fled. "


    Joe shrugged and strode out of the hall with a black tea cup in his hand.


    Major general Doron and other Imperial officers and soldiers shook their heads and went out.


    Longinus blinked his eyes and looked at Joe''s back for a while. He suddenly laughed: "ha, so you''re a soft guy Hey, you''re scared when you see blood? You are a soft egg


    With his head held high, Longinus took a deep breath of blood in the hall. He said with deep emotion: "only the devout servant of my Lord is a real man."


    The knights in the hall laughed more and more happily.


    They laugh brilliantly and purely, and they laugh very happily from the heart - what they have been taught since childhood, what they are doing, what they are going to do next, in their view, is so natural and habitual.


    In the hall came more and more shrill shrieks and howls. In addition to Fidel''s howls, there were strange women''s voices.


    Joe was standing on the porch outside the hall, frowning, and a blue muscle was beating.


    In the wind and rain, the sound of rapid footsteps came, more than a dozen of Rittal''s bodyguards surrounded a 15-year-old boy, running quickly along the road.


    "Master Qiao, master Qiao, the shopkeeper asked me to give you a message." The simple-looking, unimportant teenager obviously had a long run. Even in the heavy rain, his face was red and out of breath.


    "Anu, run like this, what''s the matter?" Qiao knew this young man. He was one of the big leaders of the "sparrow Gang", the manager of grimace. In the whole port of Tulun, there were only five or six people in the same position as Anu.


    A nu came to Joe''s side and said a few words quickly.


    Major general Doron and others, who were standing next to Joe, suddenly widened their eyes one by one, and then suddenly looked back at the hall.Joe shivered, and he hissed, "uncle, did you go first? Damn it... "


    "Come on Take the Caban''s carriage and horse No, sir, let the Garcia fleet give us a fast frigate. Let''s head for the old pier two by sea


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The fast frigate is full of sails. The strong wind and heavy rain whipped the white triangular sail like a whip, and the slender hull rowed across the sea like a dolphin.


    From the shallow bay in the foreshore area, around a small reef Cape, you can see the lights near old pier 2.


    The lightning tore up the clouds again and again. The heavy rain hit on the head and face, and it hurt a little.


    Joe stood in the bow of the frigate, his hands clenched in the guardrail, and in the strong light of the lightning, he saw the inner sea of port Tulun. A group of dolphins were constantly jumping from the sea, making huge splash on the sea.


    With a loud bang, a flash of lightning fell almost vertically from the dark cloud and fell heavily on the sea surface.


    On the sea surface near the group of dolphins, a large area of blue light was shining, and the dolphins were jumping up one after another, and at the same time, they were making high pitched calls.


    These guys are so excited!


    Joe let the rain beat him, he looked at the group of happy, excited sea spirit, can not help but "ha ha ha ha" laugh.


    "I like these guys Well, I prefer their distant relatives! For example, the devil killer whale? I love them so much that I even miss them! " Qiao was standing on the deck behind him, holding his chest in both hands, but his body was as stable as a mountain. He let the frigate shake violently, and his body was still.


    "Their distant relatives?" Major general Doron shrugged his shoulders: "demon killer whale, I haven''t seen it. I only care about these guys. Are they good? "


    Joe rolled his eyes. "Don''t tell the sailors that you want to eat dolphins. They''ll stab you in the back. Ha ha, these babies, but the patron saint of sailors, the ocean sailors of our chamber of Commerce, all have dolphin tattoos on their bodies


    Major general Doron turned his mouth.


    As an army, he hated the sea Or, what he dislikes is the feeling of being empty, floating and unable to keep his feet on the ground.


    Joe took a deep look at the group of happy dolphins, three frigates quickly across the sea, the group of dolphins excited, turned to chase the frigate.


    They were faster and more flexible than the frigate, and they saw Joe standing in the bow of the ship. Several vigorous adult dolphins jumped up and threw a large amount of sea water on Joe with their tails swinging vigorously.


    "Son of a bitch!" Joe couldn''t help laughing. He pointed a middle finger at the dolphins and yelled, "you bastards, you have nothing to feed you today. What a bunch of bastards!"


    "Do you know them?" Major general Doron asked Joe out of disbelief.


    "The sailors in port Toulon know them The cha cha family, they are the king of port Tulun. Thanks to them, no shark can invade port Tulun. " Joe pointed to one of the biggest dolphins and yelled, "that''s cha cha. Ha, they''re doing well, aren''t they?"


    Five major generals of the Empire turned their lips at the same time.


    The frigate quickly approached the old pier No.2, and the sailors yelled loudly. When the warship was more than 2000 feet away from the pier berth, they lowered most of the sails. The frigate glided forward by inertia. Then the three frigates drew a large arc 200 feet in front of the berth, forming a perfect horizontal firing array.


    Sail down, anchor down, several speedboats were thrown out of the sea.


    Joe and a group of soldiers jumped into the speedboat and rowed to the dock with the wood pulp. They''re coming out of the dock. They''ve got three guns coming out of the dock.


    Five major generals of the Empire, together with a group of officers at the rank of major or above, as well as more than a dozen wittu masters such as ya, did not board the speedboat.


    In the thunder and lightning, these guys jumped to their feet.


    The five most powerful major generals, as well as the two guard leaders of Ya and Wei Tu''s family, jumped over the 200 foot wide sea directly and landed heavily on the trestle.


    A large group of school level officers of the Imperial Army, holding in their hands the broken boards and buckets which they had found out from nowhere, they jumped over a hundred feet, and then threw the boards and buckets in their hands on the sea surface.


    The deep sound of explosion continued to ring, and dozens of water blooms exploded on the sea.


    These guys put their feet on these boards and barrels, and then they jumped up again and easily jumped onto the trestle.


    "Wow!" Joe whistled hard. His eyes widened and he murmured, "it''s amazing I should You can also... "


    "Here I am!" Joe gave a loud roar at the top of his voice. Then he put his feet on the speedboat, and the force of more than 100000 pounds exploded and hit the bottom of the speedboat.


    The twelve foot long boat exploded with a bang. Joe, like a round Torr cannon shell, dashed hundreds of feet high with the sound of "Shua" in the air. Then, dancing and dancing, he drew a parabola in horror and hit the breakwater hundreds of feet away.


    "Ah Oh... " Major general dorong and others glared, looking at Joe rising from the sky in an incredible way, and then hit the ground in a frenzy of lightning and thunder.With a loud noise, Joe landed heavily on his feet.


    On the breakwater made of granite bars, seven or eight granite strips more than ten feet long and more than a foot thick were smashed to pieces by him. Joe''s legs and parts below his knees were all deeply trapped in the breakwater.


    "Young master, young master!" Teeth and a group of wito''s guards rushed over in a hurry, carefully grasping Joe''s shoulder and pulling him out of the breakwater.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that my legs are shaking a little numb." Joe shuddered and took a look at the sea. He saw that the soldiers who had been in the same boat with him were climbing up the two rescue boats.


    Joe looked down at his legs. The trousers below the knee were ragged, leaving only a few rags hanging wet on his legs. His pair of specially made boots inlaid with thick steel plates, which had been smashed to pieces, were now lying askew in the big hole he had hit.


    Major general Doron trotted all the way to Joe with an extremely secretive expression.


    After a dry cough, major general duolong squatted down and patted the two white flowers of poncho''s legs, which were fat and greasy and thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, and then gave a dry cough again.


    "Joe, believe me, you''ll be a great imperial soldier." Major general dorong stood up with a tangled face and patted Joe''s arm: "I heard that you just opened up the sea of strength? Believe me, being a policeman, with no future, a real man, should be in the army. "


    Joe also looked at major general Doron and the other four major generals who stood behind him with green eyes.


    "Believe me, general Dolon, you should go to director Stein and say Believe me, he would rather fight you than let me leave the police station. "


    Shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hands, Joe sighed: "I can''t help it. The police station of port Tulun can''t do without me; the peace and stability of port Tulun can''t do without me; the happy life of the citizens of port Tulun can''t do without me!"


    Without waiting for major general dorong to open his mouth, Joe quickly said, "OK, OK, business matters! A nu, a nu Come on, lead the way, lead the way, where is the grimace shopkeeper? Lead the way


    The soldiers landed, and then lined up in a neat line, under the leadership of Joe, quickly rushed into the warehouse area of old pier two.


    Barefoot Joe kicked open the door of the warehouse area, locking the door with his arm. The sound of the broken thick iron chain did not disturb the night watchmen who were absent from duty.


    Under the leadership of a nu, the brigade quickly arrived at the kajiu warehouse in the third district of the West.


    A half foot wide gap was opened by the sliding door of the kajiu warehouse. With a strong wave of his hand, several soldiers rushed up. The door was opened with a clang, and a wonderful smell came out.


    Just behind the gate, there was a small bonfire in front of the grimace shopkeeper. He was holding several iron bars and wearing meat pieces the size of his thumb, which had been burnt yellow and oily. The grimace shopkeeper was sprinkling spice powder on it.


    "Master Qiao, are you here? Well, the blue spotted arrow frog, a specialty of the black continent''s primeval forest, tastes excellent and has a very magical effect. Do you want to try it? " The grimace shopkeeper, in his smooth white mask, raised the iron bar from his hand to Joe.


    Major general duolong and other military experts were staring at the small bonfire in front of the grimace shopkeeper.


    The door of the warehouse was opened and the wind roared into the warehouse.


    The little bonfire in front of the grimace shopkeeper was motionless in the gale, as if all the wind and rain were illusory. The ghostly face shopkeeper is sitting by the campfire. It''s so secluded that he feels like a world within ten feet around him.


    "What effect?" Joe went to the grimace shopkeeper and grabbed the barbecue from his hand and put it into his mouth.


    "The blue spotted arrow frog is highly toxic, and it is a very rare neurotoxin. After being roasted at high temperature, the remaining weak toxin is no longer lethal. In addition, I use several spices to mix the roast meat Zhuang Yang The grimace shopkeeper said serious words.


    Joe''s body stiffened for a moment and handed the barbecue to his teeth.


    "Uncle tooth, I know, you need this. Uncle grimace, what about the heresy you found? " Joe heavily coughed and glared at the grimace shopkeeper.


    "The flesh in the hand is not so good that I can''t feel it.


    It''s just, should he open his mouth and explain?


    Actually, he doesn''t need the barbecue!


    "Hello, listen to me..." Tooth decided to explain, but no one wanted to hear his explanation.


    The face shopkeeper led the way, and a group of people went straight to the underground passage of kajiu warehouse.


    Two in the morning.


    Duke Ross, who was waiting for news with Archbishop Laurent at the Golden Anchor club, received a message sent back by Joe.


    "Hoo ho ho ho!"


    In the Golden Anchor club, Duke Rose''s shrill laughter of personal style rang out."Joe, cute little guy, he''s done good again, this is the third time, the third time..."


    "Port Toulon is a fool up and down, only Joe is a clever boy Ah, what a headache. How can I reward him? "


    "Come on, come on, go to old pier two, quick, quick, quick!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    It''s on the ground floor of warehouse No.9.


    Along the steep stone steps down dozens of feet, a secluded long corridor on both sides, is a rectangular prison.


    Behind the door of the iron fence made of fine steel, under the dim light, the expressionless faces like ghosts are quietly suspended there.


    Close to the stone steps of the prison, the prison is a white skin, good-looking girl.


    They were tall and slender, with light gold and gray brown hair. Judging from their tattered clothes, they should have come from the Lucian empire in the northeast of medland.


    It was a big country with a vast territory and a large population.


    Big, but not strong. That''s why the Caban''s slave hunting team brought so many beautiful Lucia girls to sell.


    Behind these cells were a group of young men and women with short stature, dark red skin and quick movements. They curled up in the prison next to people, just like frightened little animals. They looked at Joe passing by the prison door in horror, as well as a group of Imperial officers and soldiers, the guards of the witus family, and so on.


    "Papaya." "From the papaya subcontinent in the northwest corner of the black continent, cautious, sensitive, hardworking, willing to do, and uncivilized. With a little grace, you''ll be as faithful as an old dog all your life, and you''ll be the best servant for every combat effectiveness


    Joe whistled softly and glanced at the thousands of papayas huddled together in several huge cells.


    After walking through these cells, the huge prison is full of black sandalwood with dark skin, and the black continent is tall and strong.


    When Joe walked through a cell, a man over seven feet and three inches tall was no less than Joe now. He was very strong, like a lion in the shape of a man. He was covered with many protruding tendons, and suddenly he hit the prison door with a bang.


    "Hoo," the man held out a hand from the middle of the fence and grabbed Joe''s arm.


    With a loud bang, the teeth that had been following Joe, waving the scabbard, and standing heavily on the man''s elbow. The big man, in pain, jerked his hand back. He banged his bare head against the cell door and growled in words Joe couldn''t understand.


    "What is he talking about?" Joe didn''t understand and pointed to the ferocious man.


    "He wants meat, he wants wine, he wants women Satisfy his condition, he can be your most loyal soldier, kill and set fire to you The grimace shopkeeper sighed: "the Turku dialect of the black continent is close to the papaya subcontinent. The black continent is a magical place. Each tribe has its own vernacular, so their communication is very inconvenient."


    Joe, Doron, ya, and the others present all gave a startled look at the grimace shopkeeper.


    "Do you know this kind of tribal dialect?" Qiao asked the grimace shopkeeper in amazement.


    "The business of the drugstore is not good. Once upon a time, I wanted to do some slave trade to subsidize my life..." The face shopkeeper put his hands in his sleeve and sighed slowly, "I am a man who likes to prepare for a rainy day. If I want to sell slaves, I can''t understand what slaves are saying?"


    "So, in three years, I have learned 137 languages, including Lucian, papaya, turulu, and zitu..." With a heavy sigh, the grimace shopkeeper bowed his head and muttered: "after I learned these words, I found that the slave trade was too heavy to kill, so It''s better to keep your own medicine shop. "


    Major general Doron slapped his forehead and subconsciously murmured, "137 new languages Damn the military department, in the military strategy examination, I was only a highland language, and I almost failed to be promoted to major general... "


    The other four major generals at the scene also looked at the grimace shopkeeper with the eyes of worshiping gods and men.


    A group of guards of the Rittal family, who followed Joe, opened their mouths one by one and all fell into a state of trance. Most of these guards are illiterate. It''s not easy for them to speak their own mother tongue, let alone learn so many foreign languages?


    In front of Joe''s eyes, it seems that the transcripts of his childhood enlightenment education, primary education, and the secondary education he received in the school of justice drifted by. The report cards fell like snow, almost choking him.


    He shook his head and stamped on the prison door in front of the black man.


    "Bang", the door of the cell trembled violently, and the fine steel fence with the thickness of wrist was stamped by Joe with more than a foot dent.


    Joe pointed to the big man and said angrily, "be honest, be obedient, or you will be invited to eat sticks! Asshole


    The grimace shopkeeper came to the door of the prison, staring at the big man and said two words coldly. The ferocity and ferocity of the big man''s face was closed and he squatted down on the ground.


    "These black continent people are also uncivilized. They are afraid of authority but do not respect morality. Violence can only work on them and make them obedient. " "To tell you the truth, the nobles of the medland countries, few people raise them," said the grimace shopkeeper


    "The best way out for them is the pirates on the stormy ocean. They are big, fierce, powerful and like to get something for nothing. Plundering on the ocean is their favorite life. ""They''re not good at farming, they''re not good at any fine work It''s just robbery. It doesn''t take much skill, does it? "


    One by one, the prisoners went by, and there were unfortunate people from different places and different tribes. The grimace shopkeeper told Qiao about the ethnic characteristics of the slaves captured by the Caban family.


    Even, the grimace shopkeeper will casually mention the place where these hapless people live, what specialties are available in an archipelago or a subcontinent, and what specialties are in a certain country in medland, which can make the most profit.


    Come to the end of the corridor, through the secret cover, a secret door opened, behind the door appeared a straight down stone steps.


    Along the stone steps to the secret underground second floor space, Joe and several major generals'' faces are a little strange.


    In terms of knowledge and experience, they were completely crushed by a small drugstore owner in port Tulun.


    Joe doesn''t care. He doesn''t feel ashamed. Anyway, he''s never had a good exam result since he was a kid.


    But a few major generals, who can be called the heroes of the Empire, felt a great sense of shame.


    "This kind of person should go to the Imperial Army as a national conditions Consultant..." At the end of the day, a major general couldn''t help but express his opinions in a low voice.


    The face shopkeeper "chuckled" two times, and gently shook his head: "ugly, shady, thank you for your kindness."


    No one spoke any more. Everyone was stunned by the strange and evil scene in the small space on the third floor.


    It is less than a hundred feet long and wide. The second floor of the underground is square and the four walls of granite are covered with countless twisted runes with blood, and countless extremely dirty, extremely evil, extremely degenerate and extremely distorted words are written.


    In the dim light of the whale oil torch, Joe just looked at the blood words on the wall, and felt his heart churning and almost vomiting.


    Those evil words completely distort the ethics and moral standards that have been formed in today''s society and are implemented by all people. When Joe saw the blood words, even his body swayed slightly, and there were countless twisted and horrible visions in front of him.


    "Damn heresy..." Major general dorong took a few heavy breaths and shook his head.


    "These damn guys..." The tooth also quickly moved his eyes, no longer looking at the twisted blood characters on the walls. He widened his eyes and looked hard at the middle of the square hall.


    Sixty six young girls have no trace. They also depict various twisted runes with blood and write a lot of strange and dirty words. They lie quietly on the cold ground. Their slender bodies roughly outline the shape of a woman''s "son Palace".


    Girls have the same fair skin, but their hair is golden, red, black and Taupe.


    Sixty six girls'' long hair was scattered on the ground, and the long hair crisscrossed with each other, and a large number of fine and twisted runes were outlined on the ground.


    "Praise my Lord, let all things degenerate, corrupt human ethics, and make everything tangible and invisible..."


    A guard of the Rittal family whispered out the words outlined by the girls'' long hair. He had just read a short sentence, and the green light was rippling on the wall, and a gentle wind was blowing out from the surrounding corners.


    The girls'' long hair moved gently, and a layer of dark green light rushed from their abdomen more than three feet high.


    In the void, there are twisted, evil, degrading murmurs constantly emerging.


    "Hum" Several Imperial officers were shaking and blood was pouring out of their noses.


    "Bang"!


    Tooth reaction speed is very fast, fly up a kick to kick in the face of this unfortunate guard, his next words all hold back.


    "Fool, if you want to die, go outside and jump into the sea Don''t bother us, especially the young master is still here! Asshole The teeth waved the scabbard, aiming at the guard full of blood.


    The hapless guard crouched on the ground and did not dare to move. The vision that slowly subsided around him told him that he had indeed done a very stupid thing. Besides being beaten seriously, he didn''t dare to do or say anything at the moment.


    "What a terrible thing." Joe murmured, and then he pointed to the black robed man lying next to the girls: "grimace uncle, is this the target we are looking for?"


    The grimace shopkeeper nodded and pointed to a dark green crystal ball the size of a head in the black robed man''s hand: "in that crystal ball, there are heretics who want to sacrifice and revive..."


    The face shopkeeper said faintly: "when I came, the man in black was presiding over this evil array. I knocked him out with one stick, but the things behind It has to be left to the church. "


    Helplessly shaking his head, the face shopkeeper pointed to those girls lying on the ground and sighed: "otherwise, I''m afraid they will be in danger. Even now, I don''t know what kind of situation they are. "


    Joe and the others didn''t speak.They don''t know what to do with the existence of these evil gods.


    More than half an hour later, a large number of footsteps came, and Duke rose and archbishop Laurent stepped down the stone steps side by side.


    "Evil heresy..." Archbishop Laurent gasped as soon as he saw the phalanx.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Ninety nine palm Avenue, port Toulon.


    There was a storm outside, and the house was peaceful and peaceful. Spacious and luxurious bedroom, two thin wax candle light flame shaking, small candle light on the bedroom dim, so that the air in a wisp of fragrance more ambiguous.


    On the wide four poster bed and among the brocades, chahir von Schiller was sleeping soundly.


    Next to him, tall and beautiful, with green hair and green eyes, saubauer leaned against the head of the bed with a thin, spiced lady''s cigar in his red lips.


    He gently exhaled a long wisp of smoke and crushed the cigar in the crystal ashtray on the bedside table. Saubauer touched chahill''s untidy blonde hair and sighed contentedly.


    "Oh, my dear, you are a lovely little elk." Saubauer chuckled as his slender fingers mischievously crossed chahill''s neat little beard.


    As a little-known tap dancer, she has no connections, no background and no backstage. Every time she performs, she can only mix with a large group of actors and become the background board of the leading actress of the troupe. She once felt hopeless about her future.


    When he was a hundred years old, he could only earn a small amount of money as an actor.


    Such income can only make a living.


    In addition to some necessary expenses on cosmetics and clothing, Xiubo could not even save a copper fountain Su at the end of a year''s hard work.


    In this way, when she was old and old, she could not imagine what a miserable life would be waiting for her in port Toulon, a city full of copper, snobbery and reality.


    Zahir von Schiller, the editor in chief of the port Tulun post, is a noble from the imperial capital. He is a brilliant young man. Like a ray of sunshine in the dark, he lights up Xiubo''s life.


    He was young, rich, talented and affectionate, especially with no family to drag him down. He completely regarded Xiubo as his only lover, and even left his own small Treasury to Xiubo.


    "Oh, my dear, you are a lovely, naughty, strong little elk Do you know how much my sisters envy me Xiubo looked down at chahill, who was in a deep sleep. She was so easy to control herself that she didn''t laugh out loud.


    "What a charming little girl Don''t let those bitches, especially those ballet bitches, come near you Saubauer took a deep breath, then held his breath, walked out of the bed, dressed in soft velvet slippers, and picked up a cowhide briefcase on the bedside table.


    She opened her mouth, opened and closed her lips, and sang a happy tune in silence. She followed the steps of "those ballerinas" in her mouth, padded her toes like a wind across the bedroom and came to an oil painting in the corner.


    Holding down the frame of the painting with both hands, the painting slid aside a few feet, revealing the heavy alloy door of shandun safe which was inlaid on the wall.


    Saubauer looked to the left and right, then carefully turned the password disk, very careful, as far as possible not to make any movement, opened the safe door.


    In the safe three feet square, piles of brand-new gold mark notes are stacked neatly. Under the dim candle light, the bronze banknotes give people a heavy and heavy feeling.


    Xiu Boer was fascinated by the money, and a blue muscle in his eyebrow was beating violently.


    Every time she sees these "little cute" in the safe, she can''t help but accelerate her blood flow, and she feels dizzy and happy.


    Zahir, her little heart, her little baby, the master of her destiny, is so capable.


    She and chahill together for only a little more than a year, she personally put piles of money into the original empty safe, day by day watching the safe filled with money and all kinds of valuables.


    But Compared with the things to be put into the safe today, these bills, gems, pearls and so on are nothing.


    Gently open the briefcase, xiuboer took out a huge brown paper envelope.


    In the envelope was a share deed with several big seals.


    She, saubauer, is the beneficiary of this share deed. By virtue of this deed, she owns half a share of the cobra chamber of Commerce of the Kaban chamber of Commerce in port Tulun.


    0.5% of the shares, very small, and even have no say in the general meeting of shareholders.


    However, the "spider hunting" Chamber of Commerce of the Kaban chamber of Commerce sells millions of slaves every year. As far as Sauper knows, the average net profit of a slave is more than 20 gold marks, and the profits of some high-end slaves are skyrocketing.


    This is only half a point of shares, enough to bring shupper a profit of tens of thousands of gold marks every year.


    "What a lovely baby Why are you so capable? " Xiubol was very intoxicated at the thin but high value contract in his hand.


    In recent days, the undercurrent in port Tulun has been turbulent and changeable. Everyone is worried and has a sense of fear that a great disaster is about to come.But at the moment, the only happiness and sweetness in Xiubo''s heart is endless happiness and sweetness.


    No matter how chahill got on line with the spider hunting chamber of Commerce, no matter how he acquired the shares of this half point, chahill put the shares of this half point under the name of Sauper!


    This represents chahill''s love for sauball, his trust in her, and his and her happy future.


    In medland, any family with a profit of tens of thousands of gold marks a year is enough to live a very luxurious life.


    "Great, my little elk, oh, great moo, my little elk, it''s wonderful!"


    She stood in front of the safe for half an hour. Then she sighed contentedly. She put the contract back in the brown paper envelope. Carefully, she put the envelope into the safety box and placed it on the top of the pile of bronze banknotes.


    "Click"!


    Saubauer was about to close the safe door when the French window from the bedroom to the terrace rang.


    Chahill, who was lying on the bed in all directions, suddenly woke up. He jumped to his feet and grabbed his hands on the bedside table. His left hand held a double barrel flint firearm, and his right hand grasped a slender, sharp stabbing sword.


    "Zahir!" Shupper was shocked by the sudden movement. She looked at chahill, who was suddenly shocked, and screamed hysterically.


    The French windows were violently pushed open, and the strong wind roared in, blowing the thick velvet shading curtain and the light gauze curtain high and high.


    A tall, thin figure rushed in from the terrace.


    The outside world flashed and thundered, and the thunder rolled through the sky one after another. The huge thunder made the crystal ware in the bedroom "buzzing".


    "Boom, boom" two shots, chahill did not hesitate to pull the trigger toward the intruder.


    A very thin cold light flashed by. Two large caliber lead bullets were still far away from the intruder. They were split into more than ten pieces by the cold light. The fragments fell on the heavy cashmere carpet weakly without making any sound.


    The sound of thunder drowned out the sound of guns.


    Zahir wielded his sword, and his shoulder blades lit up, reddened, and glowed with a faint flame, and then a large area of Mars was sprayed out, forming a pair of feet wide wings behind him.


    A strange, primitive and wild pressure was released from Zahir. He roared, with a heat wave, and his right hand stabbing sword shook rapidly. It turned into an arc light band with palm width and chopped at the invaders.


    In chahill''s hands, the sharp and thin stabbing sword became more powerful than the two handed horse chopping sword.


    The body of the invading figure suddenly becomes translucent, and his breath and his voice disappear in this instant.


    Even Zahir, like a headless fly, lost control of his target in this instant. He could only vaguely see the shadow of the other party flickering and shaking in front of him, but he completely lost the concept of where the other party''s body was and how far away he was from himself.


    The intruder, like a phantom, broke into chahill''s arms in silence.


    Boom!


    A specially made short barrel, single barrel, large caliber firearm made a loud noise, and the muzzle of the gun was almost excited by chushier''s forehead. A special cemented carbide projectile spun out, and chahill''s head exploded and his body flew back high.


    Saubauer was staring at chahill, whose head was racing blood and flying backward. He put his hands on his chest and screamed hysterically.


    The wind and rain roar down, thunder and lightning rule the world.


    The sound of gunshots and calls were all washed away by the heavy rain.


    On the road from old pier two to palm Avenue, Joe''s half body was sticking out of the carriage window, leaving himself wet by the storm.


    "Come on, uncle tooth, hurry up Damn palm street. I have a feud with it. I declare that I have a grudge against it. Don''t let me find a chance in the future, or I will tear down all the houses on palm street


    Just in warehouse No. 9, Joe was in full swing. He wanted to enjoy the legendary purification ceremony of the Golden Oak church and see how Archbishop Laurent purified heresy.


    As a result, when Archbishop Laurent was still preparing all kinds of magic tools, someone from Caban''s manor sent information.


    It was chahir von Schiller, the editor in chief of the port TURUN post, who asked him to help cover up the heresies. And the grimace shopkeeper immediately told Joe that for more than a year, chahill had spent the night at 99 palm street.


    Once again, the strength of the sparrow Gang is undoubtedly demonstrated, because an orphan adopted by the grimace shopkeeper at that time is now a small servant at No. 99 palm tree street, who is specially responsible for taking care of the boiler water room at night.


    The Duke of Roth only lightly pointed at Joe. Joe, who was about to watch the excitement, set out again with a large group of people to arrest chahill at No. 99, palm tree street.


    Because of the heresy involved, Archbishop Laurent also appointed several high-ranking priests to accompany them.With the heavy rain, Joe finally came to palm street for the third time in just two days.


    "97, 98..." Joe murmured the house numbers by the road, and suddenly, in the midst of the storm and thunder, he heard two shots.


    "Watch out! Be on guard Joe raised his voice and roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Joe''s movements were so fast that the moment he heard the gunshot, he kicked the door of the car and ran out of the car barefoot.


    Barefoot feet on the street, splashed two groups of crystal water.


    Joe looked down at his bare feet and his shins under his knees and sighed heavily. It''s a real job for Duke Ross. He doesn''t even have time to change a pair of trousers or boots.


    Of course, it''s also because of his abnormal body shape.


    His clothes and clothes were all in his own cloakroom, and none of the people around him had trousers and boots that he could wear.


    Shaking his head and leaving his mind in a mess, Joe waved his heavy baton and jumped nearly a hundred feet high. His huge body took a bad wind and tore a huge arc in the rain and smashed it towards yard 99.


    There was no need to look at the number plate. Joe had already seen the rich scarlet spirit in the main building No. 99.


    By the inexplicable gravity of Joe''s body, the thick evil spirit had floated out of the French windows on the top floor of the small building, and pulled out a thin strip more than 100 feet long in the air.


    It was like a huge arrow pointing directly to Joe where the goal was.


    At the same time, major general ya, duolong, and a group of good men accompanying him all used their own means to tear up the rain curtain and gallop toward yard 99.


    The accompanying guards of the witus family and the intrepid soldiers of the imperial army were well-trained and divided into more than a dozen small teams, and made a detour around No. 99.


    "Galala"!


    A flash of lightning from the high altitude, the huge thunder sound like a chariot rolling, rolling from the top of the head very dull.


    In the electric light, Joe''s huge body fell heavily on the yard of No. 99. Unfortunately, a small leisure pavilion built of rose stone just happened to be at the foot drop point of Qiao. With the roar of thunder, the small pavilion was crushed by Joe.


    Joe tried to get up again amid the rocks, his arms outstretched, his baton in his right hand, and this time he jumped directly to the big terrace outside the bedroom on the top floor of the main building.


    The roar of teeth came from below: "young master, be careful..."


    "Bang"!


    There was another gunshot in the bedroom. This time, not only Joe, but also ya, major general duolong and others heard the gunshot.


    The tooth put his left finger in his mouth and made a very sharp whistle.


    More than a dozen of wittu''s masters have learned from each other. As they run forward, they whistle continuously. The sharp and piercing whistle came and went, giving people a sense of urgency of being surrounded by heavy troops.


    Major general Doron raised his head and roared: "imperial army, charge!"


    There was a heat wave on major general dorong. Within a dozen feet around him, a large number of raindrops were washed into a vast white water mist by the violent wind. Then the high temperature hit, the water mist instantly evaporated and disappeared.


    With the power of this heat wave, major general duolong''s roar was more than the thunder in the sky at this moment, and directly broke all the glass windows of No. 99 building.


    Numerous pieces of glass were smashed, and the pieces of glass broke into the small building with a piercing sound.


    In the bedroom, the scream of saubauer came.


    A tall and thin figure rushed out of the floor to floor window of the bedroom. Major general dorong''s roar made the glass shatter. Countless pieces of glass hit the bedroom. The man rushed out of the bedroom in reverse direction like a ghost.


    His body is translucent, like a phantom, his body did not touch a piece of glass, did not touch a drop of rain, quietly rushed out of the building.


    Major general Doron yelled: "big swamp shadow wolf? Who are you! "


    Joe''s eyes widened violently, and his crimson pupils narrowed to the size of a needle tip. When major general Doron roared, a fire lit up in his open mouth. Then, accompanied by a strange "hissing" sound, a red flame with the thickness of a fist came out of major Doron''s mouth.


    The thin pillar of fire carries a terrible high temperature, which is several times higher than the hot wind around major general Dolon.


    The raindrops in the sky of No. 99 yard evaporated at the same time, and a large amount of white high-temperature steam "hissed" spread around, and the whole yard was covered with a white fog.


    The pillar of fire rose two or three hundred feet high, straight and straight towards the translucent, fast-moving tall and thin figure.


    The figure suddenly coagulated in the air. In Joe''s Crimson vision, he could see it clearly. The figure suddenly stagnated in the air. He stepped on his right foot hard behind him, and there was a small white gas explosion in the air. With the help of this heavy step, his body suddenly folded, just like a fast arrow, charged directly to major general duolong from the air.


    The pillar of fire almost wiped the man''s head, and Joe even smelled the burning smell of his hair in the air.


    The man who dived from the air had a large caliber single barrel flint firearm. He held up the firearm, and when he snatched it for more than a foot, three small spiral wound lines lit up."Bang"!


    A 30 millimetre cemented carbide projectile spun rapidly and shot out of the muzzle.


    In front of the projectile, the air exploded a circle of white ripples. The speed of the projectile''s release from the chamber was more than ten times that of the ordinary short flint gun. Such a high-speed flying projectile has a hundred times more lethality than ordinary short blunderbuss.


    Major general Doron''s breath of fire stopped suddenly. His face changed slightly and his body shook to avoid the bullet.


    With a loud bang, a 30 millimetre diameter alloy projectile landed on the ground. Its momentum was comparable to that of a field gun, and a pit with a diameter of several feet was smashed into the courtyard.


    The tall figure fell to the ground, his body was slightly shorter, and then he took up a shadow and rushed to the main gate of No. 99 yard.


    When the shrill sound came, the three major generals of the Imperial Army lined up in front of the tall figure. In Qiao''s astonished eyes, the bodies of the three major generals also became translucent. Then, they soared in speed and rushed to the tall figure with shadows.


    Qiao suddenly realized that the power used by the three major generals was from the same source as the performance of the tall figure.


    Joe remembered what major general Doron had said before.


    "Big swamp shadow wolf"?


    In the air, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air. Three major generals surrounded the tall figure. Four translucent shadows writhed, rubbed and collided within a few feet of the square circle.


    At the same time, there is a sharp and thin stabbing sword on the hands of the four figures, and countless cold lights appear at the same time. The cold light pulls out long rays of light, like a huge light net, covering the four figures at the same time.


    In the sound of "HISHI", there were pieces of clothes and bloodstains flying.


    A major general, who was rapidly casting his sword, said in a cold voice: "court sword skill Who the hell are you? "


    So many things happened in succession. Joe, who took off for the second time, fell heavily on the terrace and crushed a large area of gray marble floor tiles.


    From the bedroom came xiubol''s shrieking voice. Joe did not care to investigate the room. He turned around and rushed to the fence of the terrace and looked at the four figures fighting wildly in the yard.


    The four figures had become a group, a hazy shadow, with Joe''s Crimson vision, it was difficult to distinguish who was who.


    "Court sword skill, court sword skill..." Joe frowned tightly. He was impressed by the word.


    Then, he finally remembered that this was the concept gorkin had introduced to Joe scornfully before he joined the army - Palace sword technique, a sword school famous for its extremely gorgeous and exquisite features.


    In the conservative, traditional and military meritorious Empire, where even the administrative officials carried out the military rank system, the ornate, flowery, flamboyant and pompous court sword skills were not popular. Apart from some upstarts or dandies, no one liked the performing sword skills more than the practical sword skills.


    Young men like gorkin, who are full of longing and enthusiasm for the enemy''s army, also learn the traditional military fighting skills - simple, rough, direct, straight to the key, brute force crushing.


    Just like the three major generals of the Imperial Army, their stabbing swords also bring dazzling sword lights. However, these sword lights are due to the frequency of their swords. If you look at them carefully, their swords are straight and straight, and their movements when they come out of swords are often only "stabbing"


    The rapid "stab" and the crazy "stab" go straight to the heart, throat, eyebrow, liver and abdomen, which are just like hysterical "stabs".


    And that tall figure, his movement, there are too many delicate changes.


    Stabbing, bouncing, chipping, spinning, turning, unloading, pushing His sword light is as erratic as snowflakes, and his sword power is like a whirlpool. Occasionally, he can pull the stabbing swords of three major generals to collide with each other.


    Compared with this gorgeous and changeable court sword technique, the three major generals'' direct fighting skills in the army seem clumsy and stiff. The three men besiege one person, and the situation is even better.


    "The Imperial Army But so it is. " The tall figure suddenly "chuckled" twice. Then he suddenly had a fist sized metal ball in his hand. He squeezed the dark metal ball, and a dozen thin lines on the ball suddenly lit up. Then he hit the metal ball heavily on the ground.


    Ah!


    A dull roar sounded in everyone''s ears, and a strange wave swept through the 99 yard.


    A neatly decorated palm tree broke its waist and sawdust flew.


    Clusters of beautiful flowers, branches and leaves broken, broken leaves fluttering.


    The metal fence of No. 99 compound made a "creaking" sound, and the fine steel fence with thick fingers twisted into a twist in an instant.


    The three siege major generals hummed in unison, and could not help but stagger backward.


    The three arc-shaped sword lights flashed by, and the three major generals quickly twisted and dodged. The sword light swept their chests hard and almost split their chests.


    "The Imperial Army, but that''s all. The annual military expenditure of the Empire supports you, the waste? Hey, hey, hey The tall figure''s body was in a flash and rushed out of the gate of the yard in an instant. Several ups and downs disappeared in the heavy rain curtain.The man was so fast that Joe thought he couldn''t catch up, so he didn''t move.


    Major general Doron and another colleague chased out of the yard, but just after a few hundred feet, they completely lost their target.


    The roar of major general dorong shook the courtyard: "who is it? Who is it? Swamp shadow wolf, this is the unique power of the Empire Who is it? Check, check, find out! Asshole! Asshole


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Ninety nine palm street is a mess.


    The flowers and plants in the yard were completely smashed, and the broken trees and leaves were scattered all over the ground. Under the ravages of the storm, they were more and more disordered and withered.


    The imperial soldiers sealed off two blocks nearby, especially all the residents in palm tree street. Soldiers were stationed at the front and back doors of each house. They were forbidden to walk in and out.


    The guards of the witu family spread to the area of seven or eight blocks nearby and wandered around. They found familiar gang members and all kinds of bad citizens, asking them for all useful information.


    Director Stein personally led the team and a group of experienced detectives and police officers arrived at the scene.


    The tearful Ms. saubauer, supported by several well armed policewomen, shivered on the sofa in the hall on the first floor.


    Tall and beautiful, Ms. saubauer was wrapped in a velvet Nightgown, and her hands tightly grasped a kraft paper envelope. She exerted too much force, leading to the blue veins protruding from the back of her white hands.


    "Chahill, chahill, whoo My dear little elk "He said to me with good news, he said that our future happiness has been guaranteed..."


    "Why, why?" Saubauer''s face was full of tears, and the whole person was in a state of collapse.


    Joe, barefoot and leaning against the doorframe of the first floor hall, was steaming hot, and the white air was constantly coming out of his wet clothes and hair.


    Several detectives with the police officers up and down the rush, careful investigation of the scene.


    A policewoman brought up a cup of hot chocolate. Two policewomen helped Xiubo and let her drink the delicious hot chocolate one by one.


    She curled up on the sofa, looked at the police officers around her, and then looked at the iron gray figures that swayed in the yard from time to time. In the scattered green eyes before, she gradually showed a glimmer of brilliance.


    Wearing a short Cape, small dress and a narrow brimmed cap, dorant, a first-class police officer in port Tulun, senior inspector dorant, with a small notebook in his left hand and a pencil in his right hand, approached saubauer with a smile on his face.


    Dorant is not tall, born with a cheerful round face, round eyes, round nose, small round mouth, gentle temperament, approachable. As he approached, saubauer looked at him seriously, shrunk back a little, and tolerated his approach.


    Lady, do you think I can move a chair to Bordeaux


    Don''t wait for saubauer to open his mouth, dorant is sitting in a chair.


    "You must be strong Because when we examined your wound just now, our experienced policewoman told me that you are pregnant Dorant looked at Xiubo gently: "so, please be strong For the sake of the child in your womb, will you


    She looked at dorant in disbelief. Then she whispered, "Oh, my little elk Great mu, merciful muteste, I have children It''s Zahir''s child! "


    "It''s Lord chahill''s child." Dorant sighed softly, "it''s a pity that Lord chahill didn''t know the good news So we should take revenge on him, shouldn''t we? "


    Xiubo''s expression, from the previous messy, weak and helpless, gradually become firm and strong.


    Although she is just a little woman, she has the unique strong vitality of the bottom of the small people, especially at this moment, the child in her abdomen, has brought her inexplicable strength and courage.


    Put down the kraft paper envelope in his hand, Xiubo slender hands, carefully pressed on his abdomen. She looked at dorant seriously and asked him, "you can find the killer, can''t you?"


    "We need your help. Without your help, we can hardly find the killer Because, up to now, we know little about the situation of Mr. chahir in port Tulun. " Dorant gradually accentuated his tone, he was very serious to show BOL said: "only your help, we can find useful clues."


    Joe put his hands on his chest and watched the conversation between dorant and showball.


    Dorant''s answer skills are worth learning, but Joe believes that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t have the affinity of inspector dorant. If it was Qiao who came up to Xiubo, she would shout "help" and slap Joe in the face with one paw?


    However, Joe could understand saubauer''s mood at the moment.


    What a beautiful and lovely young lady, but such a thing happened.


    Thinking of the fighting power of the tall figure before, Joe could not help feeling a tingle in his scalp, and at the same time, his heart was also filled with inexplicable anger.


    After being abused by Longinus for a while, Federer of the Caban family did not disclose his confession.But when his father, mother, his brothers and sisters, and even with the close cooperation of the Caban family, his two young lovers were brought to him by the church knight, and then were turned into a pool of human flesh and blood within a quarter of an hour, fudel''s psychological defense line finally collapsed.


    Zahir, the editor in chief of the port of Tulun post, is a low-grade nobleman from the capital of the Empire. Behind him stands a noble man with a clear hand.


    In order to better sell the slaves of the Caban family, Friedel repeatedly advertised in the "port TURUN post" to preach how excellent and popular the slaves were.


    As soon as he came and went, Fidel became friends with Zahir, who, intentionally or unintentionally, revealed his huge contacts in the imperial capital and his frightening background.


    Even the Caban family, one of the seven member committee of port Tulun, is only a tiny existence in the whole kingdom of Deron.


    Yes, the cabans have money, but what about money?


    Duchess Ross, Duke of Garcia and governor of the southern region of the Empire. In addition to the trade hub of port Tulun, there are three other provinces under the jurisdiction of Duke Ross.


    However, the entire southern region of the Empire, both in terms of population and territory area, only accounted for about one-third of the southern territory of the Empire.


    The great empire of Durham also had more territory and more population.


    For example, there are nearly 100 provinces in the northern cold region, the neighboring highlands have nearly 60 provinces in the western plateau territory, the densely populated and developed industry, the eastern plain and forest territory with nearly 80 provinces, the most traditional empire, the origin of the Derun Empire, and the central everglade territory with nearly 30 provinces.


    In addition, the Empire also had ten islands of large size and small number on the northern ice ocean, and occupied more than a dozen colonies with large area and large population overseas in recent years.


    The great empire, the powerful empire, is like a giant beast in the hinterland of medland.


    The Kaban family is rich and powerful.


    But a small Caban family in port Tulun is really just a little mole ant relative to the whole Durham empire.


    The Caban family can make a great influence in the port of Tulun, and they are just the "little Junker" with the lowest status among the "Juncker plutocrats" of the Empire.


    Among the upper class aristocrats of the Empire, the Kaban family could get such a comment: "they are the descendants of bandits and bandits who have just stepped out of the mountains of jiaxijia Island, and are learning to dress and eat poorly."!


    Then, those upper class aristocrats will probably add: "among all the southern country bumpkin, they are also the lowest class Uncivilized country bumpkin ''!


    Zahir was a noble and imperial capital in the middle of the world, but his ancestors were once rich. He has connections in the imperial capital, contacts, backers, he is very influential!


    Fidel is ambitious.


    He wanted to be the helmsman of the Caban family.


    He wants to make the Kaban family go further, from a "small Junker" to a "big Junker" that can influence the economy of several provinces.


    Even if possible, it would be perfect to change the "Rong" in front of the family name into a more noble "Feng".


    Zahir showed his influence in front of Fidel.


    For example, he put several of his confidants into the police, customs, and tax bureaus of the provinces next to the port of Tulun, so that the small business he did in private was enough to make the port unobstructed.


    Zahir with a very high efficiency, let Federer was appalled by the efficiency, very smoothly put the Federer''s people to the position he wanted.


    He is only the editor in chief of the port Tulun post, but he can intervene in the personnel appointment of the provinces next to port Tulun!


    He was shocked by the power and influence shown by chahill.


    The two gradually changed from an ordinary customer relationship to a friend, and then to a close friend. When the friendship between the two became deeper, chahill told fudel frankly that behind him stood the most important person in the imperial capital aristocratic circle.


    Zahir told Fidel that he was ordered to come to port Tulun to make friends, develop his power, raise funds, collect materials, and expand his influence for the great man in the capital.


    This time, at chahir''s command, fudel was responsible for covering and cooperating with a group of Highlanders.


    When Fidel couldn''t endure the cruel means of the church knights, and finally confessed chahill, chahill was killed at the first time.


    With a cigar in his mouth, major general Doron, who was not dripping water, approached Joe.


    "The great man of the imperial capital, the sword skill of the court, and the power of the shadow wolf in the swamp, which is almost completed." Major general duolong puffed out a thick smoke and said in a deep voice: "such a quick killing is indeed the only means of the great figures in the imperial capital."


    Major general Doron patted Joe''s arm heavily: "Joe, you have done meritorious service However, we should be more careful in the future. The great men in the capital of the emperor are usually very small-minded. "Joe looked at major general Dolon in amazement and spat out a dirty word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    In the early hours of August 20, 1379.


    The thick dark clouds dispersed, leaving only a few shell shaped rain clouds floating in the sky, and dribbling small rain drops in some parts of port Tulun.


    Surrounded by dozens of guards, more than a dozen carriages arrived at No. 99 palm street.


    The two little maidens of the wits'' family, sitting in a carriage, brought Joe a change of clothes and a breakfast made by Liya in the early morning.


    Joe took a good hot bath in the bathroom of room No. 99, and changed into a brand-new and ironed garment. His slightly hot skin rubbed with the smooth and delicate material, and he felt very comfortable all over.


    Sitting in the carriage, enjoying the service of two little maidens, Joe gulped down fresh bread, fried bacon, roast rabbit legs, fried eggs and delicious seafood soup.


    The breakfast made by Liya was extremely rich. In front of Joe, there was even a greasy roast goose and a fat and lovely roast suckling pig. It took several hours in advance to prepare the delicious food. It shows how much Liya loves Joe who is running around.


    Liya''s breakfast was rich and large enough for several people to enjoy.


    Qiao Shengqing invited five major generals, including dorong, to have breakfast with director Stein. However, the five major generals politely refused. Mr. Stein was not in the mood to eat breakfast at all. Now he is still busy in the building with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The guards of the witus family also gathered around a dozen long carriages and enjoyed a hearty breakfast.


    Of course, their treatment was not as good as Joe''s, but their breakfast had already been enjoyed by the small landlords in TURUN port, such as the burnt yellow bread and butter, the thick, yellow fried bacon, the unlimited supply of fried eggs and fried chicken wings, and the fragrant hot coffee mixed with fresh milk and a large amount of sugar.


    One by one, the logistics trucks made of hardwood were pulled by horses. Major general Doron and his soldiers began to enjoy breakfast in batches.


    Compared with the wits'' guards, the soldiers'' breakfast consisted of a pound of black bread, a large piece of salty stew, and a glass of slightly sweet milk.


    The food of the soldiers was so monotonous and rough that it was full of food.


    and as like as two peas, a soldier, a captain, a school officer and even a major duo, they eat the same food. The official is not limited to the black bread, but the official''s stew is not limited. The five major general''s milk is not limited.


    The higher the rank, the stronger the strength, and the greater the amount of food consumed. Therefore, they can get enough food to fill their stomachs, but there is absolutely no difference between them and the soldiers in terms of variety. This is a tradition that has been carried out for hundreds of years in the Derun Empire. In the army, generals and private soldiers are treated equally.


    Ya and major general duolong said hello, and sent several lengthened carriages to the soldiers.


    Baskets of hot fried chicken wings and fried bacon were carried down by the logistics soldiers, and they lined up in a neat line. The soldiers who stood on the street gulping down their breakfast gave out low cheers and paid attention to Joe one after another.


    The aroma of food is floating in the palm street. On the east sea level, a group of red light comes out lazily, dragging and lingering at the junction of the sea and the sky, slowly unwilling to jump into the sky.


    After a quarter of an hour of delay, a red sun slowly rose into the sky, and the golden red sunlight illuminated the world.


    The Sentinels at the front and back doors of the families on palm street were withdrawn. The sound of the door shaft turning sounded. Some servants of the family walked out of the door carefully and stood on the street, looking out from a distance.


    Last night, major general dorong and the attacker had a big fight, which made a lot of noise. In particular, the last metal ball left by the attacker was very penetrating, which awakened the residents of several blocks nearby.


    The well dressed and decent servants carefully approached the patrolman standing on the roadside.


    The policemen, who had just had enough to eat and drink, yawned and chatted lazily with the servants.


    Through these patrols, the news spread quickly.


    Soon, the masters, ladies, ladies and gentlemen of palm tree street and the surrounding blocks received news that the young and promising port Tulun newspaper talent, Mr. chahir von Schiller, editor in chief of the port Tulun post, was unfortunately injured.


    According to the witness''s testimony, the murderer who broke into No. 99 palm street and killed Mr. chahill was a group of Highlanders and a group of thugs with mutton smell.


    But the Highlanders didn''t get away.


    Imperial prison. All the soldiers have been sent to the imperial police station in time.


    Therefore, the citizens of palm street and the surrounding streets can rest assured that the Empire has enough strength to protect its own people. These highlanders are grasshoppers after autumn, just hopping in despair.


    One by one, they were chubby, round, smiling and friendly. They chatted with the servants. Through these servants, they passed the official information of port Tulun to the masters behind them.The chaos in port Tulun will soon be over. All the hostile enemies who have long been content with the long-term rule of the German Empire have been almost wiped out in one net. The port of Tulun will soon resume its original harmony, tranquility, wealth and prosperity.


    The death of Mr. chahill was a very unfortunate accident.


    It was really just an accident.


    The patrols warned these servants, intentionally or unintentionally, that Mr. chahill''s attack was probably due to his careless exposure of his wealth during the day. These highland thugs may be short of money, so they want to earn some travelling expenses and then run away


    Who knows?


    The residents of palm street were immediately distracted.


    Zahir was robbed for being rich? So, what about them? On weekdays, their childishes and ladies are proud like little swans, for fear that they will not know that they have money!


    The head of household after household banned his family, and a large number of servants rushed to the Security Council of port Tulun.


    Under the Public Security Commission in port Tulun, there is a standing militia joint defense team, which has a strong fighting capacity. This militia joint defense force can be employed by the public as a short-term bodyguard and guard.


    There is no doubt that due to the deliberate guidance of these patrolmen, the business of port Tulun Security Commission will be very prosperous in the coming months.


    The door of No.47 palm Street opened, and a white body, red roof, delicate four wheeled carriage came out. The old driver swung his whip, and the two horses snorted and pulled the carriage toward No. 99.


    Joe had already had a good meal, and now he was leaning against the carriage of the carriage, with a coffee cup in his left hand and a pleasant slap on his stomach with his right hand.


    Fang and several family experts stood next to Joe, picking his teeth with toothpicks, or, like Joe, enjoying the mellow, hand-made coffee ground from the top coffee beans of the black continent.


    "Oh ho, that lady?" Teeth bowed his head, heavily spit out the toothpick in his mouth, and then took out a cigar in his mouth.


    "Miss Verona, she''s in such a good shape." The other leader of the guard, laughing in a low voice, had all followed Joe into Miss Verona''s boudoir in order to retrieve the navy survey.


    "Don''t look down on her Our Miss Verona, tut, may not be so simple. " Joe''s expression became extremely obscene, extremely obscene, a big fat face wrinkled into a ball, grinning at his teeth and several guard leaders.


    "The grimace shopkeeper has a skill. He can judge whether a woman is still pure by her posture." Joe took a sip of his coffee and handed the empty cup to the maid in the carriage. He lowered his voice furtively: "I asked the grimace shopkeeper about this skill If I am not mistaken, miss veronia, she is as pure as a silver osmanthus sacrificed to muteste


    Teeth and several guards at the same time widened their eyes, one by one can''t believe Joe.


    After a long time, the tooth just murmured: "that ya Nan gentleman, what is he drawing?"


    Joe looked at the approaching carriage and said with a smile, "who knows? Maybe Who knows? "


    The delicate carriage stopped in front of gate 99. On the street nearby, nearly a hundred guards of the witus family pressed down their gun handles at the same time. Dozens of the last Imperial officers and soldiers who had lunch also laid down their food.


    The door of the carriage opened gently, and miss Veronica, who was as beautiful as a flower, walked out of the carriage with a wide brimmed hat full of beautiful birds'' feathers and dressed in a fur white skirt.


    The guards, soldiers, and policemen, who were waiting in the vicinity, made Miss Verona pale. She walked cautiously and tremblingly, and walked in front of Joe.


    The carriage which Joe ate breakfast was blocking the gate of No. 99. Miss Verona, clutching a small handbag, cautiously approached Joe and saluted him gently.


    "Officer, I want to know, miss saubauer, she Is it safe? She''s my best friend, and I''m worried about her Miss Verona''s lips turned pale. Compared with the burly Joe, she was like a Lamb standing in front of a wild bear. Somehow, she gave a kind of tender and lovely attraction that she wanted to hold in her arms to protect her.


    "Sauper is safe, but Mr. chahill Bang, it''s over Joe, with his hands on his back, looked down at Miss Verona. "Oh, by the way, Miss Verona, by the way, is seriously injured. You may not be able to see him for some time."


    Veronica raised her head in astonishment, opened her mouth slightly, and looked at Joe in a daze? Great mu This... "


    Verona rolled her determined and resolute eyes and fainted.


    One side of the tooth eye is quick, quickly helped her soft and slender waist. "Young master?" he said with a bitter smile


    Joe turned to the end of the street, whistling softly with his back.faint?


    But I was dizzy in time Ooooh, Leia is right. Women are born to be the best actors!


    In Joe''s Crimson vision, Miss Verona was as spirited as an active volcano Faint this kind of thing, ha ha!


    At the end of the street, a galloping horse came. A guard of the Rittal family waved a brown envelope.


    "Young master, young master, this is the order of the Duke. All the people on this list should be arrested immediately."


    "What''s more, the master has sent some of the latest Statements and evidence. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Medland glory calendar, August 20, 1379, noon.


    The sound of "rumbling" steps broke the tranquility of Mount St. Hilde. The Imperial Army soldiers in iron gray uniforms, like long gray snakes, blocked the entrance and exit of the mountain.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, several main warships of the jiaxijia Island sub fleet are sailing full sail and cruising in the shallow waters of the foreshore area and the back beach area. All the gun doors are opened and the black muzzle is exposed.


    At the entrance of the winding mountain road leading to the outside world, two artillery regiments were waiting, and field guns were shining in the sun.


    All the field guns were loaded with shrapnel, ready to be shelled at any time.


    Joe, sitting in a carriage, leaned out half of his body from the window, and held in his hand an official document bearing the official seal of the governor of the southern Special Administrative Region of the Durham Empire, and the personal seal of the Duke of Roth.


    Together with major general Doron, a total of ten major generals of the Imperial Army, who were shining with gold stars on their shoulders, together with a large group of fully armed school officers, rode along the mountain road to the top of the mountain with Joe''s carriage.


    The peak area of Mount St. Hilde overlooks the entire port of Toulon, and overlooks the sea view of the stormy ocean beyond the golden wool and silver cattle headlands.


    If you stand on the top of the mountain in the sunny, cloudless weather with the best view, you can even see the island of Garcia looming on the sea.


    The mountain of Mount St. Hilde is not big, so the area of the peak area is limited. All those who can have a luxury house in the peak area are the oldest and most powerful aristocrats in port Tulun.


    Just like the Welles family, one of the seven members of the port Tulun Council, as the head of the aboriginal forces in port Tulun, the ancestors of the wells family built a lighthouse on the top of the mountain more than 200 years ago.


    With the passage of time, the wells family continued to expand on the basis of this small fort and lighthouse, and eventually formed a huge luxury manor which occupied nearly one tenth of the territory of the peak area.


    In the hilltop area, the people who are neighbors with the Welles family are all big and influential people in port Tulun.


    For example, the inspector general of the southern Special Administrative Region Inspection Office of the German Empire, composed of port TURUN and stom, Claude and winders, Marquis vigrah von sintenburg; major general longerster, commander of the local garrison in port TURUN; and dogram, the president of the Tulun District Court and the third class judge of the Durham empire


    The natural environment at the top of the mountain is enough to match these famous people.


    Here, the water is gurgling and the ancient trees are shaded. The luxurious residences are like works of art, which are almost perfectly integrated into the surrounding natural environment.


    Walking on the flat street, in addition to the clean and smooth stone pavement, you can hardly see any artificial artifacts. Just like walking in the natural jungle, you are surrounded by flowers in full bloom, and your ears are full of clear and sweet birds. Occasionally, in the neat grass on the roadside, there will be cute and lovely animals shuttling by.


    Joe was like a savage black bear, with a large group of people and horses on the rampage.


    The heavy footsteps of the soldiers of the Imperial Army shattered this wonderful silence.


    On the street, several ladies walking together, with umbrellas in their hands and traction ropes on their wrists, were walking their dogs in the mild sunshine, like quails who were frightened, and made shrill calls.


    Then, they were quickly scolded by a group of fierce soldiers and drove to the grass by the road. The exquisite and expensive women''s boots were quickly contaminated with a large amount of mud.


    The ladies looked at the soldiers of the Imperial Army running in front of them. They watched a gun truck "boom" passing in front of them. The pet dog in their hands shivered and kept barking at the passing soldiers.


    A large shepherd dog barked at the soldiers. It looked back at its owner who was pale. It opened its mouth and bit at a passing soldier.


    "Bang"!


    Without hesitation, the soldier raised his flint rifle and smashed the shepherd''s head to pieces.


    Several ladies screamed at the same time, rolled their eyes and fainted. But this time, they were not treated as Miss Verona. They fell heavily on the muddy grass, which had not been dried. Their luxurious clothes were dirty, but no one came to help them.


    The chariots were galloping, the horses were running, and the soldiers were sweating and running with all their strength.


    A large group of people rushed along the neat Road, and soon they came to the core of the peak area.


    "Surround, surround!" Joe gave a sharp whistle.


    The soldiers quickly spread around, running along a branch road, surrounded the Welles family manor in the peak area. In particular, the gate and back door were sealed by dozens of field guns.


    Joe jumped out of the carriage. He pulled his uniform and the silver helmet on his head. He strode to the heavy bronze door of the wells'' house. He took out the lead coated copper baton from his waist and pestered the door fiercely for more than ten times.Joe''s brute force is very strong now. His baton is like a siege hammer. He has made a deep dent in the half foot thick bronze gate. He almost missed the hole in the bronze gate.


    There was a loud noise from the gate, and an angry, disorderly roar came from the courtyard behind the door.


    Joe coughed, raised his head and roared loudly and majestically, "in the name of law, I order you to open the door and cooperate with our actions."


    With the sound of "boom", the gate of wells house opened slowly.


    It is worthy of being ranked in the family of the seven member committee in the Deron empire. Rank means strength!


    "You..." The middle-aged man''s face "Shua" turned pale. He''s old enough to think of the past 40 years ago. At that time, there was an army blocking the door


    "In the name of the laws of the Empire, on the orders of the governor of the southern Special Administrative Region of the Empire and his Excellency the Duke of Garcia, I order you to lay down your arms and not have any changes. Let all the members of the wells family march out and cooperate with us in the next action."


    Joe looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, filled with inexplicable pleasure.


    Dogg Jung wells, the direct member of the wells family, the head of the guards of the wells family, and Joe have a "bitter enemy"!


    When Joe''s brother gorkin took Joe to fight with the dandies of the wells family on the street of port Tulun, Dogg had bullied the small and bullied gorkin many times


    Even, Dogg used to let the dog loose and almost didn''t bite gorkin and Joe.


    Looking at the pale face of Doge, Joe''s eyes narrowed into a line. He raised the official document in his hand, and the baton of his right hand stabbed Dogg in the stomach: "Mr. Dogg It''s a lovely day. "


    Dorothy cried out in pain, covered his stomach with his hands and bent down.


    At the moment, Joe''s simple physical strength was more than 100000 pounds. With a casual poke, he was unprepared to feel a hole in his stomach, and his internal organs were convulsing and twitching violently.


    After Dogg, the guards of the wells family, one by one, seized the handle of the firearm hanging from his waist.


    However, the imperial soldiers around the gate raised their flint rifles at the same time. Major general Dolon stepped forward at the same time. An inexplicable pressure came on them. The bodyguards were stiff and did not dare to move.


    "Joe Young master... " Doug was sweating with pain on his forehead. He bit his teeth, looked at Joe, and hissed, "I think there must be some misunderstanding. We in the wells family always abide by the law Our master... "


    "Law abiding? No, I have the evidence provided by the Haydn family to prove that your Welsh family is involved in murder, smuggling, rape, violation of justice, provision of military supplies to the rebel party, conspiracy to rebel, and other felonies. "


    Joe took the thick brown paper envelope out of his pocket and shook it hard: "besides, you''re colluding with heretics Although the heretics were found in the secret room of the cabans'' warehouse, they have a part of your Welsh family in their confession


    Dogg''s body shook violently, and he hissed, "this is a frame up!"


    Other charges, Dogg bite his teeth also admitted, these things, the wells family did do.


    But collusion with heretics Asshole, they don''t!


    Joe reached Dogg''s ear and chuckled softly, "ah, is it a frame up? Oh, maybe, but Who cares? In any case, the confession made by Archbishop Laurent himself shows that the wells family colludes with heresy, and the evidence is conclusive. You can''t escape! "


    "Drop your weapons!" Suddenly Joe let out a roar in Dogg''s ear.


    Doug jumped up in fright. Joe swung his baton and hit him heavily on his shoulder. With a terrible bone crack, half of dorg''s body collapsed and fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    "General, attack!" Joe said in a deep voice, "the wells family, we don''t want to be captured. We must attack!"


    "No, the wells family, willing to cooperate with you."


    From the manor came a crisp, icy woman''s voice. Wearing a red dress, Heinrich raised her hands and led a large group of people out of the gate.


    Hennie Wei looked at Joe coldly: "Joe, what you have done makes me wonder Good, good. I''m looking forward to it. I''d like to see if port Tulun is really a lawless place where imperial law and discipline are shamed. "


    Joe looked deeply at Heinrich, and then he said nothing with a smile.


    The soldiers took out special steel shackles and bound the people of the wells family one by one.


    Under the leadership of Qiao, the group of soldiers went from the peak area to the mid mountain area, from the mid mountain area to the back beach area, and from the back beach area to the front beach area.


    In addition to the Weitu family, six of the seven member committee families in port Tulun, as well as dozens of other Aboriginal families'' residences were raided by soldiers, and nearly ten thousand influential figures in port Tulun were captured with their hands tied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Port Tulun is a mess.


    Innumerable hearsay, through all kinds of channels, like the wasp that "buzz" the nest, spread around crazily.


    In the port of Tulun seven member committee, the families behind the six masters were all captured by the imperial army.


    The wells, the Turing, the haydons, the cabans, the dorans, the Cecil!


    Together, these six companies controlled almost the whole port of Tulun.


    They make trade rules, they divide family territory, they allocate market share, they set the price of goods, every piece of tea, every pepper, every piece of silk, every bottle of wine


    In port Tulun, if you want to make money, you have to obey their rules.


    They control the city hall, they control the City Council, the priests and their brothers, the newspapers sing praises for them, their minions are full of municipal departments, their lackeys are all over all walks of life


    In port Tulun, if you want to develop, you have to obey their rules.


    They set up casinos, they run romantic affairs, they extort money, they cheat men and women, they indulge in extravagance, they trample on the law, they use violence at will


    In port Toulon, if you want to live, you have to obey their rules.


    Countless people became rich overnight, countless people lost their wealth because of them; countless pure maidens were degenerated because of them; countless simple teenagers were degenerated because of them; countless people worshipped them as totems, and countless people cursed them as demons


    In some people''s minds, they are heroes, symbols, strong backbone and the mainstay of the indigenous ethnic groups


    In the minds of more people, they are villains, cancer, the bane of the Empire, and the big rascal of the southern special zone


    In a word, such a powerful six families, for a long time, let the bloodthirsty and cruel lady devil of jiaxijia were unable to do anything about it. Unexpectedly, in a short time of half a day, the six families were killed.


    When the news came out, countless people in the port of Tulun applauded and cheered, opened the wine and cheered for celebration. Many more people were bewildered and looked around like headless flies.


    The road from Mount St. Hilde to the port Toulon police station was tightly sealed off by the army. At every crossroads, the barricades were filled with field guns, ready to be fired.


    With shackles, like the slaves of the Kaban family, the six family members were huddled in four wheeled carriages. Escorted by a large group of soldiers, they left their luxury manor all the way to the black prison of port Tulun police station.


    Along the way, both sides of the street were filled with people of port Tulun, who constantly screamed, screamed, stomped, clapped, and even made sharp whistling and swearing.


    Suddenly, three or five rotten eggs or two or three rotten herring will fly out of the crowd. These wonderful things with a pungent "fragrance" hit a carriage heavily, splashing a large amount of unique taste of juice, causing the masters, wives, ladies and young men crowded into a group in the carriage and yelled at them.


    From time to time, some embarrassed young masters and young ladies poked their heads out of the car windows and looked at the busy people on the roadside, trying to put out a few cruel words to threaten these damned pariah.


    With a crack, a rotten egg or a stinky herring is in close contact with the faces of these young masters and young ladies.


    Of course, there was a lot of swearing in the carriage, but the noise and laughter of the crowd echoed one after another. The street was full of happy and happy atmosphere.


    A large group of soldiers and family guards surrounded Joe''s carriage, and the heavy carriage was at the head of the convoy.


    Joe was sitting in the carriage, in front of her flowery hyneville, and her subordinate with a delicate moustache.


    Hennie Wei haughtily held her head high. Since she got on the bus, she has not said a word.


    At the gate of the wells family''s manor, heneway warned Joe in a loud voice that she would follow and monitor Joe''s every move. In the process, if Joe and the people around him had any unusual and illegal actions against the six families, she would immediately report to the imperial capital.


    She spent several minutes talking to Joe about the importance of the six families to the port of Tulun, and the importance of the port of Tulun in the strategic system of the Empire.


    She sternly warned Joe that any illegal means to the wells family would lead to unpredictable and serious consequences.


    Such a serious consequence is totally beyond the reach of a petty minion like Joe and a nouveau riche like the Ritu family.


    But Joe still ordered that all the people of the six families in port Tulun were captured.


    Henny Wei was angry, and followed Joe''s side, but she made a face that was scornful of Joe.


    "Mr. Qiao, are you sure that you are so reckless Can you afford the serious consequences? " Hanks von drington, a young man with a delicate moustache, a senior intelligence officer at the Imperial Navy''s overseas hydrographic survey, and an aide to Heinrich, questioned Joe seriously."You have a good relationship with the wells family?" Instead of answering Hanks'' questions, Joe squinted and looked up and down. "Otherwise, why do you live in his house?"


    After looking at Hanks''s moustache for two days, Joe, who could not rest, felt a little heavy on his eyelids. He yawned, powerless, and leaned heavily against the carriage.


    "The wells family, our friends." Hanks carefully worded: "we come to port Tulun to carry out our mission, of course, we need the help of some strong local friends."


    Hanks looked at Joe with a deep look: "the wells family, for port Toulon, is very important. Including the other five families, they are very important to port Tulun. I don''t know if you have any hard evidence, but Have you considered the consequences? "


    Joe yawned again. He blinked and pulled out a cigar.


    He took two puffs of his cigar, and the pungent smoke came out of his nose. The pungent smell made Joe''s spirit suddenly shake. He murmured: "for the prosperity and development of port Tulun, for the peace and tranquility of port Tulun, I''m so respectful and dedicated Well, so to speak... "


    "What?" Hanks watched Joe carefully.


    "So the attacks, the attempted kidnapping of my mother, Leah, and the assassination of my sister, Tifa, with poisoned bullets, are also related to the wells family?" Joe threw the question quietly.


    Hanks shut his mouth abruptly.


    Henny Wei''s proud head suddenly put down. She glared at Joe and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Therefore, you think you are as witnesses to supervise and witness our case handling process." Joe puffed up a perfect ring of smoke, and he looked calmly at hyneville and Hanks: "but actually, you It''s the one I''m going to arrest, okay? "


    Joe looked at hyneville''s beautiful face with a smile: "Sinbad, and the people who attacked my mother before. Their confessions are very detailed. They attacked my family at your command."


    "I thought it would be more difficult to find you But you''re actually at Wells'' house, which saves me a lot of trouble. " Joe shrugged his shoulders, then he slowly pulled out his baton and hit Hanks on his knee.


    With a loud bang, Hanks'' left leg and knee burst like a watermelon that was bombarded by a heavy hammer. Joe''s violent and violent blow broke one of his legs.


    Hanks let out an unnatural howl. He held out his hand and scratched at Joe''s neck.


    But his hand stretched out less than a foot away, and he fell down powerlessly.


    Heinrich screamed, her body suddenly tried to get up, but her body just shook slightly, and then collapsed in the seat of the car.


    Joe smiles at the blood from Hanks'' broken leg.


    Hot blood sprayed on Joe''s boots and trouser legs. With a sigh, Joe turned his mouth in disgust, pulled a rope from the dark grid under the seat, and roughly tied Hanks'' broken leg.


    There was no more blood gushing from the wound. Joe looked at Heinrich, who looked at her ugly face and said with a smile, "I know a very good pharmacist. He can always have some magic drugs, such as the powder in the tea to paralyze a beautiful lady and a handsome gentleman..."


    "For a pharmacist who can rejuvenate an old nobleman in his nineties, it is a reasonable thing to make this kind of medicine. Do you think so?" Joe looked at henrieve with a smile. "You look ugly. Can you tell me why?"


    Joe took out the thick brown paper envelope from his pocket, and drew out a piece of white paper, which was full of handwriting.


    "Sinbad''s statement is that the Lord Hanks ordered him to arrange the ship of the anti smuggling team to send the attacker to St. Hilde hill. And here are the statements of those bastards who attacked my mother, who were sent by my father. They were all from the overseas Hydrographic Survey Bureau of the Navy Your honor, it was Hanks who made the attack


    Joe smiles at Heinrich and Hanks.


    "Look, look, after two consecutive days of running, we still have a little harvest..."


    "Seriously, I didn''t care to trouble you. After all, things need to be solved one by one. Our most urgent task now is to determine the charges of the six families and then deal with them one by one. "


    "I didn''t have time to pay attention to you, but since you have delivered them to your door..."


    Heinrich was paralyzed in the seat of the car. She glared at Joe and hissed, "Joe Jone ritto, you know, what are you doing? You are just... "


    Joe put down his baton, reached out and grabbed hyneville''s calf, then twisted his hands.


    Heinrich uttered a more miserable cry than Hanks. Her legs were twisted in a twist, and there was a constant clatter of broken bones in the carriage.Hanks looked at Heinrich''s deformed calf in horror. He hissed, "you''re crazy!"


    Joe gave a sneer, released hyneville''s calf and let her sit there screaming.


    "Am I crazy? No, you''re crazy


    Joe looked at Heinrich and Hanks coldly and said in a cold voice, "I intend to hurt my family. None of you can run away You are also one of the tipping points of the mid autumn massacre. None of you can escape! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    First Hanks''s howl, and then Heinrich''s cry.


    The specially designed weighted and oversized carriage with teak wood half a foot thick has good sound insulation, but it can not completely isolate the two people''s shrill shouts.


    Outside the carriage, major general Doron and other Imperial officers and soldiers turned a deaf ear, and their facial expressions did not change.


    The soldiers of the Dylan empire are basically one-sided.


    Now Joe was their commander, and Joe was in charge of the investigation and arrest with Duke Ross''s warrant, and they followed Joe''s orders.


    As for whether Joe has done anything against his status in the process


    Ha ha, if heinevi is an ordinary civilian girl, major general dorong will have a great chance to fight against it.


    Anyway, hyneville is the Navy!


    She is also a senior intelligence officer in the Department of the Navy, who has become increasingly aggressive and flamboyant in recent years.


    It''s natural for such a woman to suffer a little.


    As for teeth and the rest of the rittuses


    Don''t overestimate their moral standards. Don''t say that Joe didn''t do too much to Heinrich. Even if Joe wants to do it, these guys will only help to hold hyneville''s arms and legs!


    As the carriage went on, Joe was not able to move in the car, except for Heinrich and Hanks, who screamed and screamed.


    When the coach drove into the courtyard of the port Tulun police station, Joe, covered with blood, stepped out of the carriage with a brilliant smile. In the carriage behind him, Heinrich had fainted with fright, but she was not injured except for her twisted calf.


    He directly ordered and directly mobilized people to impersonate the garrison of port Tulun to attack Liya in the middle of the mountain area. Hanks was lying on the floor of the carriage.


    One of his legs was left in the corner of the car, and his other two arms and legs were also twisted into a twist. His shoulders caved in, his shoulder blades crumbled with Joe''s fingers, and most of his ribs were crushed.


    After a short journey, Hanks was subjected to inhuman torture.


    But Joe also admired Hanks. Under such cruel torture, Hanks didn''t disclose a word!


    "That''s what I learned last night from those who taught knights, and this guy didn''t say anything?" Joe stood in the yard with his hands on his hips, his tongue sticking out and muttering to himself, "it seems that I''m not good at learning Or, what else does he have to rely on? "


    As early as early in the morning, the black cell of port Tulun police station, where petty thieves, petty thieves, and those unfortunate sailors and gang members who fought and fought, were moved out early in the morning.


    The prison was empty, the doors were open, and the guards were running around. There was an atmosphere of inexplicable happiness in the prison.


    After so many years of establishment, the six storey dungeon under the port Tulun police station has finally been filled.


    Moreover, the new prisoners, each of whom is of high status, are the leading figures in port Tulun. These prison guards don''t have much culture. Otherwise, they will shout out such nice words as "pengzui Shenghui".


    Ya and some of the head guards of the Rittal''s family took Heinrich and Hanks out of the carriage. A few policemen carried them on a simple stretcher, so they clubbed in the middle of the police station compound.


    A dozen or so people in the carriage could only get a dozen or so people out of the carriage.


    Soldiers were everywhere.


    Soldiers armed with flint rifles stand on the roof of port Toulon police station.


    In the offices facing the central compound, all the windows were open, and behind each window stood two heavily armed soldiers.


    Inside the police station building, every corridor, every stairway, every entrance and exit was full of soldiers.


    The garrison in jiaxijia Island took over the whole area. Except for director Stein and several senior police officers, all the other officers and police officers went to the street for duty. No one could get close to the police station for half a step.


    Six families, as well as dozens of other big Aboriginal families, including their masters, wives, young men and young ladies, stood in the courtyard one by one with a look of panic.


    Several Lieutenant officers waved long sticks and yelled: "don''t stand, don''t block the traffic. Quick, quick, the team should stand in order. One, one, one, two, one 1¡¢ One, one, two, one Take a big step, step up By the way, it''s the door. March in 1¡¢ One, one, two, one... "


    "No, I''m not going to that place!" A young Cecil, who was dressed up and jeweled, roared and rushed out of the line.


    Seven or eight soldiers rushed up, raised their rifles, and the heavy teak butt fell down heavily.


    There were a few sounds of "bang bang". This young master, who was once thrown into the police cell by the police for drunken fighting, had a short half day tour inside and left a very deep tragic memory. He was beaten to the ground by the soldiers and fell to the ground without humming.The faces of a group of nobles suddenly changed. The soldiers started with such ruthlessness. This time Is it true that Duchess of rose, who has a bad reputation, is going to do something hard?


    But how dare she? How dare she?


    When you look around, ten major generals of the Imperial Army are distributed around, hundreds of senior officers occupy the commanding heights around, and there are so many soldiers There are more soldiers on the streets outside.


    Many of the core members of the six families have been surging and rolling strange waves slowly silent down.


    In the face of the Imperial Army, they lost the courage of desperate and desperate resistance.


    No matter the strength is strong or the strength is weak, they wear heavy shackles and shackles, have bowed their heads, step by step moved to the police station black prison that heavy steel door.


    Major general Doron stood by the gate of the courtyard. He looked at the family members who came into the black prison and shook his head gently.


    "I heard that was not the case 40 years ago. At that time, many of them still dared to resist." Major general duolong shook his head regretfully: "at that time, I was a recruit, and I was practicing shooting in the recruit camp. What a pity..."


    Another general, younger than major general Dolon, turned his lips contemptuously: "those who dared to resist in those days were all destroyed by the order of the old prince Now all the rest are the soft ones who only dare to stab in the back. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the major general murmured, "the natives of Garcia, that''s it. They have no hope but to submit themselves to the Empire."


    Major general duolong laughed: "so, they actually learned how to surrender to the nobles of the imperial capital. It''s really interesting, isn''t it?"


    The major general laughed more brightly: "yes, unfortunately, they actually To the Navy Is it because of ocean trade? So they still have ambition. "


    Major general duolong shook his head: "it is better to eliminate the untimely ambition as soon as possible. This time, we did a good job. But it''s the little guy who did the credit. Tut, without that survey data, the Duke would not dare to lay such a heavy hand on it


    Several major generals, as well as dozens of school level officers nearby, looked at Joe, who was standing in the middle of the compound, full of blood.


    "Heartless, lucky This boy is so enviable. Now I am a police captain, equivalent to the rank of captain. Think of me when I was 18 years old, just entered the barracks, and was still a private. " An imperial colonel with three silver stars on his epaulet shook his head with emotion.


    A group of large family members of the pale face to the black prison, a group of Welsh family members in the soldiers to drive over.


    The wills family, the commander in charge of family force, suddenly burst out of the crowd.


    He looked at Heinrich and Hanks lying on the stretcher like hell, pointing at Joe and screaming, "Joe, what have you done? What did you do? Do you know the identity of Miss Heinrich? How dare you, how dare you? "


    Joe turned, drew out his baton, and strode to van loolsen, looking down at each other.


    Van lulsen glared at Joe without showing any weakness. He said word by word: "Joe, this is not the end of the matter. This time, you can''t win, you can''t win I''ll tell you, this time, you''ll have bad luck You... "


    Joe raised his baton and pulled it down heavily.


    Just like Dogg at the gate of the manor, van lulsen, who had no time to resist, howled miserably. Half of his shoulder blades collapsed and fell to his knees.


    Van lulson looked at his left shoulder completely smashed, the pain made his face pale, and blood gushed from his mouth. He looked at Joe in disbelief, unable to believe how Joe dared to attack him!


    Crazy, crazy, crazy!


    Joe certainly doesn''t have the guts, so it''s the people behind him?


    The Duchess of Garcia, she is not afraid of Not afraid?


    Just when the clansmen of the big families were sent to the black prison, opposite to the port Tulun police station, in the conference hall on the second floor of the naval Club of port Tulun, Duke Ross sat under the oil painting of the Queen''s accession to the throne, smiling at the consuls and journalists of various countries standing in front of him.


    More than a dozen heavy, crude cameras clubbed in the front of the crowd, and the magnesia flash continued to make a loud "bang bang" sound, exploding strong lights and thick white smoke.


    "Praise the queen. After days and nights of hard work, the truth finally came to the surface."


    Duke Ross put up his smile and sighed heavily.


    "This is a despicable, shameless, cruel and hostile attack against human relations. This is a wanton provocation and gross aggression by some hostile forces against the Empire. The Empire Will be merciless, make the strongest counterattack


    "In order to restore the normal operation of port Tulun as soon as possible, and to enable the citizens of port Tulun to live in peace and contentment, I, on behalf of the imperial authorities, declare to you the truth of the mid autumn massacre.""One of them..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    At the port Tulun police station, one by one four wheeled carriages were constantly driving into the police compound under the crowd of numerous port Tulun residents.


    In the hall of the naval club, Duke Ross had a slight shrill voice, which made the windows and glasses all "buzz".


    Consuls from all over the world stood in silence to listen, while reporters were writing like flies, copying Duke Ross''s speech.


    "Bang, bang", the flash boom was constantly ringing, and several photographers showed off their big toys, recording the working scenes of Duke Ross, port Tulun officials, consuls and journalists one by one.


    "First of all, the kingdom of Saint HYA interferes in the internal affairs of our country and has committed illegal acts against the national system. The kingdom of St. HIA, by means of disgraceful means, sought to seize the important secrets of our country and set off a dispute in the pink Mermaid. In this case, China will formally protest to the kingdom of Saint HYA through diplomatic channels and reserve the right to take further actions. "


    The Duke of rose spoke slowly, giving the first official version of the survey.


    At the same time, the consuls of all countries on the scene took a deep breath. They were all flushed and almost danced with excitement. The words of Duke Roth represent that the durian Empire has to fight with the kingdom of St. Asia.


    What a feast for the eyes!


    It''s a pity that the two countries are not contiguous on land. It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    Consuls from several countries also glanced at the consuls of the United Kingdom of nice. They felt that they should stir up the flames and communicate with the United Kingdom of nice.


    If the United Kingdom of nice is willing to take the opportunity again, let the army of the Empire of Durham run to the kingdom of Saint HYA to fight


    Several dignified consuls secretly took out small notebooks from their pockets, and wrote down the brilliant ideas in their minds in the notebooks carefully, and then put the notebooks back into their pockets quietly.


    Several diplomats from the Republic of Gaul, who were present, made a vicious tour of the chamber.


    After watching for a long time, we didn''t see the people of the kingdom of Saint HIA. Several officials of the Republic of Gaul stamped their feet angrily. Then they remembered that in the mid autumn massacre, the diplomats of the Consulate General of the kingdom of Saint Asia in port Tulun were almost destroyed.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Since it''s related to the kingdom of St. HIA, they can''t rely on it.


    The pink mermaid was destroyed, and the huge bill would soon appear on the king''s desk. As one of the traditional army powers, the number of the army of the Republic of Gaul is more than three times that of the dren Empire, and the Republic of Gaul and the kingdom of Saint HIA just border!


    No one dares to rely on the Republic of Gaul. In medland, no one has the courage!


    "Second, a special group of highland Kingdom sneaked into the port of Tulun, colluded with the spies lurking in the Naval Academy, seized the old fort on the night of mid autumn, and launched an artillery attack on the pink Mermaid. Their target is colonel Kahn of the military intelligence agency of our army. "


    In the tone of Duke rose, there was more ferocious color that could not be concealed.


    "Colonel Kahn, with outstanding achievements, made great contributions to the restoration of Gran hang and other places in the northwest and the Lanin corridor. For a loyal and dutiful imperial soldier, the highland Kingdom adopted such a despicable means of assassination, which turned the assassination against private individuals into an extremely crazy massacre against imperial citizens. "


    "I will send this report to her majesty as soon as possible The Durham empire will certainly make the strongest response to the provocation of the highland kingdom. "


    In the hall, several cameras flashed at Duke Ross.


    A group of reporters were so excited that their legs were shaking.


    In the Dylan Empire, the Duke of rose was an absolute frontier official, and she had the power and strength to launch a small-scale local war. Her words, to a certain extent, represent the attitude of the Empire.


    The German Empire is fighting in the northwest. They are orderly recovering the Lanin corridor, which was lost more than 100 years ago, and the 12 provinces along the line.


    However, up to now, the war for the restoration of the old land by the Deron empire was still only carried out between the durian Empire and the grey wolf principality conferred by the highland Kingdom, and the troops of the highland Kingdom did not directly participate in the war.


    The words of Duke Durham revealed a strong signal that the Empire of Durham was likely to escalate the war, from the war game of beating and beating up the great lord wolf to the great power war between the Deron Empire and the highland kingdom.


    Ten years ago, after a bloody victory, the "woman war monger" on the throne of the Durham capital ended the territorial dispute with the Lucia empire over the plain of lulai. After a period of recuperation, she finally set aside her hands to teach this restless neighbor in the west?


    Big news, big news, big news.


    The reporters on the scene blushed, their brains were slightly dizzy, and almost couldn''t help themselves.


    Sherlock had been standing quietly in the corner of the conference hall, clutching his thin cane in his hands, wearing a high top round hat, wearing a fine tuxedo, his leather boots polished, and leaning against a long umbrella on the wall beside him.It was on the day of the establishment of the special investigation team on the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun that he, on behalf of the ice sea Kingdom, asked for a special envoy of the ice kingdom from the port of Tulun.


    After listening to the second result announced by Duke Ross, the tall, thin faced, rather shrewd gentleman of the ice Kingdom narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Dear Duke, I hope to have a private meeting with you on this point after the meeting."


    Sherlock took a look at the consuls and reporters of various countries present, and his tone became extremely serious: "in the mid autumn massacre, the third branch of China''s military investigation bureau, a group of loyal and conscientious intelligence officers also died in the shameless attack."


    The crutches in his hand poked heavily on the floor twice, and Sherlock said coldly: "no matter who planned the attack, they will pay the price. In this incident, the ice sea Kingdom and the Durham Empire advance and retreat together. "


    In the conference hall, the noise almost broke the glass windows facing the street.


    The attack by the highland Kingdom also killed the ice Kingdom''s intelligence officers? Well done. This is the East-West attack between the kingdom of Durham and the kingdom of ice sea, and the two old ladies join hands to beat the savage and violent woman on the plateau?


    Three women''s war!


    The consuls were flushed with excitement, and the reporters were so happy that they almost didn''t faint!


    These journalists, who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, have even drawn up the headlines for tomorrow:


    - "a pair of old ladies who love and kill each other, once again brutally join hands"


    - "two old people''s bloody flogging on the younger generation"


    - "war over 220 years old, crush of 190 years old over 30 years old"


    - "crazy widow" "Repent, the end of the world is just around the corner, three women are enough to destroy medland"


    Duke Ross took a deep look at Sherlock and nodded slowly: "it should be like this. If you have enough authorization, we should have a good talk."


    Sherlock smiles: "I have full authority from her majesty."


    Prince rose raised his right hand slightly, Sherlock nodded, leaned quietly against the wall, and fell into the woodcarving state again.


    "Third, in the mid autumn massacre, there are more vicious, more bizarre and more sinful dark inside."


    Prince Ross may have been influenced by the fanatical atmosphere of the reporters on the scene, and she couldn''t help but add more embellishment to her words.


    "Through the close cooperation between the port of Tulun official and the Golden Oak church, we have dug out the third party of the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun - a group of heretics who believe in demons!"


    There was a sudden silence in the hall, and everyone held their breath.


    After a long time, the reporters jumped up like an explosion and raised their hands and asked loudly.


    Prince rose raised his hands and gently pressed down. A female official standing behind her stepped forward two steps and yelled at her in silence. However, there was a lot of noise in the hall for several minutes before she was forced to be quiet.


    "A group of heretics who have mastered the forces of evil. They are mercenaries of the highland kingdom. They attack our naval officers on duty in the pink Mermaid. According to their confessions, they also attempt to kidnap the leader with noble status."


    Prince Ross, with his eyes drooping, slowly says, word by word, "the conspiracy of heresy, like the bubble of the waves, ashes to ashes. After the wise Archbishop Laurent himself confirmed that they are heretics, they are a group of crazy, psychologically distorted thugs


    "It was their brave and dedicated police officers in the midsummer massacre that caused heavy casualties."


    Slowly standing up, Prince Ross looked at the silent diplomats and reporters in the conference hall and said coldly, "these are the three clues we have investigated into the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun."


    After a long time, a reporter dressed in a plaid suit and a single piece of glasses jumped out: "Dear Duke, dear Duke, please, please answer me a question!"


    The reporter''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of fanatical light: "three things, at the same time, at the same place, seem to have happened by coincidence."


    "But don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "How could there be such a coincidence in the world?"


    "Can''t three things merge into one thing? In collusion with the highland Kingdom, the kingdom of St. HIA sent out special forces and heretics to attack the Navy officers of the Empire and seek important secrets of the Empire? "


    "Can three things be regarded as one thing?"


    The reporter finally roared out his brain tonic conclusion: "Kingdom of Saint HIA, collude with heresy?"


    Prince Rose''s face suddenly twisted, and her eyes widened in horror.


    Good boy, you have a bright future, such as explosive, exciting words Even rose, she should be careful not to export You can think ofIf three months later, you are not sent to the gallows by the church colluded by the kingdom of St. HIA, the Duke of Roth will certainly suggest that the chief editor of this fellow give him a raise in salary!


    "Ha ha!" Duke Ross said dryly, "we, everything is based on evidence. The only evidence I have now is the three that I announced. The three things, completely separated, have no connection with each other Everything is just a coincidence. "


    The Duke of rose left quickly with his men.


    In the conference hall, a crowd of reporters cheered in unison, while diplomats looked at each other stealthily. Everyone was brewing a lot of bad water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    On August 21, a white fish belly just appeared at the junction of the sea and the sky in the East.


    Near the No.3 new wharf, two long artificial breakwaters encircle a large area of sea area. Behind the beach, which is nearly three miles wide in the middle of the breakwater, there are trees in the back of the beach. The long buildings with red brick and red walls are arranged in the green trees.


    This is the Royal Naval Academy in port Toulon.


    More than 20 training ships of small frigate level crouched lazily on the berths. Several sailors in shorts and sea jackets walked barefoot on the trestle. From time to time, they pulled a string from the cable pile to pull up the fishing cage sunk in the sea to check the catch of last night.


    Several of the main warships of the Garcia Island sub fleet were quietly parked on the distant sea in the form of battle line shelling, and their sideboards were aimed at these training ships. Although the gun doors were not opened, the shelling array still showed strong malice.


    "One, one, one, two, one."!


    The high pitched roar and the neat running sound broke the tranquility of the morning.


    A group of Navy cadets wearing shorts, short sleeves, light training boots, a neat line, energetic ran out of the dormitory, in the track around the entire college began the morning training run.


    In the sound of the trumpet "tick by tick", several ceremonial soldiers raised the flag of the German Empire and then the flag of the Imperial Navy on the playground in the middle of the college.


    Under the leadership of the squad leader, the cadets in the long-distance race began to shout the slogans of "long live the Queen''s Majesty" and "long live the Imperial Navy.".


    Through the cool air of the morning, the loud and clear slogans passed through a small window the size of a bowl into the confinement room of the military discipline Department of the Naval Academy.


    It''s three feet wide, eight feet long and eight feet high. It''s shaped like a coffin. There''s only a narrow single bed for people to curl up in, and a simple flush toilet.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell. The morning wind came in with slogans. The cool wind took part of the smell from the small window, and woke up messingrad lying on the single bed.


    A few days ago, at the Navy Club, messinglad saw Joe, who was in a big way "breaking into" the club. He was like a fierce dog protecting his own territory. He picked up the blue and white porcelain vase on the second floor of the Navy Club and smashed it into Joe''s head.


    Then, messinglad jumped down from the second floor and attacked Joe with all his legs.


    He did not expect that he opened up the sea of strength two months ago. He had more than 1000 pounds of strength, and was thrown out of the street by Joe.


    What''s more, because of the dispute he deliberately provoked, he was put into custody by the high-level Navy present.


    This is the first time that messingrad has been held in custody.


    It''s a small dark room like a coffin. You can''t bathe, change clothes, run over the wall at night, go to the Golden Anchor club or pink Mermaid, or other busy bars to find hot and charming girls.


    Three meals a day, only black bread and water


    Even if he was a naval lieutenant on probation, or a young master of the wells family, he was not entitled to any privileges in the confinement room.


    The Imperial Navy was also a part of the Imperial Army, and the military discipline of the German Empire was undoubtedly extremely harsh.


    "Joe I will kill you


    With his teeth clenched, messinglad slowly got up from the single bed and began to stretch as hard as he could.


    His whole body was sorely sore. After a little movement of his body, messinglad''s bones began to creak. He clenched his teeth, forced his body to move open, and then fiercely kicked at the three inch thick iron door of the confinement room.


    "Asshole, let me out! Damn it, that guy, that guy is Joe Jone ritto, the opposite of our naval academy, I''m trying to honor the Academy, I''m venting my anger on my brothers These goddamn old bastards! Old fool


    The sound insulation of the confinement room is good, especially the heavy iron door, which has excellent sound insulation performance.


    Mesinglad lashed out at the top echelons of the Naval Academy, from the president, vice presidents, directors of various departments to professors of various disciplines.


    This group of damned bastards, when they receive the "labor Consolation" from the wells family every new year and festival, they all smile and say that they are good friends of the wells family!


    Good friend, is that how you treat the young master of the wells family?


    "Joe I''m going to kill you Then, I will not let go of Tifa or Weima Messingrad gritted his teeth and suddenly giggled.


    He thought of what modle, the head of the family, had mentioned a while ago when the clansmen of the inner circle of the family gathered.


    The Imperial Navy is ready to prepare its own land forces, and the navy has spent a lot of money in recent years. The size of the first batch of Marines was about 30 standard combat divisions.


    Messingrad will join the first marines as a seed officer.Under the operation of the wells family, and under the care of senior members of the navy who have joined the Navy a few years ago, messingrad is expected to master a combat brigade in just a few years.


    The chief military officer of a combat brigade is the rank equivalent to a colonel!


    "Joe, I will kill you!" After being held for several days, mesingrad was almost driven mad by the small confinement room. He pounded the iron door of the cell with both hands and kept emitting crazy "ha ha" laughter.


    "Bang"!


    The small window on the iron door suddenly opened, and a pair of deep eyes suddenly appeared in front of messingrad.


    Trembling with fear, messingrad took a step backward, hardly stepping on the shabby toilet.


    "Who?"


    "Lieutenant mesinglad?" A sound of ice cooling and flickering came through the small window.


    "It''s me You are... " Messingrad looked carefully into the deep eyes.


    "The destruction of the Welsh family is imminent. All your people, except those who do business abroad, and who are based in other provinces, have been completely wiped out In terms of the Welsh family''s contribution to the Navy over the years, run away. "


    "The Duke of Garcia''s army has sealed off the entire port of Tulun. But if you want to be a member of the Welsh family, you should be able to do so


    "Remember your enemy It''s Joe who leads the attack on the wells house and catches your people


    "Joe Jone Vito He also seriously wounded Mr. van loosen in public He''s your father, isn''t he


    "Pa" for a moment, the small iron window suddenly closed, and then the heavy iron door heard the turning sound of the key machine. After a few breaths, the iron door slowly opened outward.


    Messingrad stood in the cell, and then he shivered.


    Will the Welsh family perish soon?


    Almost all the members of the Welsh family were killed?


    His father, van loosen, was in charge of the armed sailors of the wells family, who was in charge of commanding the family''s armed forces. Van lulson, one of the most powerful giants of the wells family, was seriously injured in public by Jonah Tsai?


    Messingrad gasped heavily, and he rushed out of the door.


    Outside the iron gate, there are long corridors on both sides. On both sides of the corridor are closed iron doors, and inside are small confinement rooms.


    The corridor was hundreds of feet long, and messinglad did not hear any footsteps, and the man who had just opened the door to his cell had disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    With his teeth clenched, messingrad hurried to the corridor exit.


    In the past, there would have been a college gendarme on duty here, but today, there is no one above the guard post at the exit.


    Messingrad bowed his head and ran quickly down the path he knew best to the most secluded corner of the college. He followed a palm tree which was rubbed smooth, climbed up the wall of the college, and then gently jumped off the wall.


    Under the cover of the clumps of wood, messinglad trotted over a section of bobote, around a secluded side road, and turned into a small alley, then over the wall into a small yard.


    By the time he came out of the back door of the small yard, he had put on a neat dress.


    This small yard was also a secret and painstaking outpost for messingrad when he first entered the Naval Academy in order to climb over the wall and have fun at night.


    He can''t go to the bar in his Cadet uniform, can he?


    Wearing a wide brimmed top hat and clutching a cane in his right hand, messingrad hurried through the alleys.


    He is a true native of port Tulun. He grew up in port Tulun since he was a child. In every alley, there are traces of fighting and bullying men and women. Therefore, he is familiar with the route.


    He first arrived at the headquarters of the wells family''s chamber of Commerce. A large group of soldiers stood at the entrance of the chamber of Commerce building near the old pier No. 1, which had been seized.


    Meisinglad turned and left. He went to a stronghold of the armed sailors of the wells family near old pier one, where there were several large yards full of subordinates of the wells family.


    Soldiers were also standing at the entrance of several yards. Even through the open gate, messingrad saw a mess in the yard. On the walls of the yard, there were traces of field artillery shelling.


    "Damn it, damn it..." Muttering and biting his teeth, messinglad hurried across half of the port of Toulon, looking one by one towards the secret family strongholds he remembered.


    There were soldiers and police standing at the gate of several strongholds, and there were traces of fighting outside.


    Mesinglad felt dry and his body trembled slightly, and he looked for the next stronghold.


    He had to get in touch with the family, he had to figure out what was going on.


    "Help, help I surrender myself, I surrender myself... "In front of the intersection came a shrill roar, a blood covered, ugly looking man limped out of a fork in the road.


    "I turn myself in, I confess Your honor Help... "


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." At least 20 double barreled guns were fired quickly, and the dense lead bullets made the big man fly, and a large amount of blood was continuously ejected from his whole body.


    Messingrad looked blankly at the man who had been blown away.


    The leader of the fox gang of the underground gang in port Tulun, and one of the peripheral minions of the wells family, Vic the clown


    At the intersection stood a dozen soldiers and police, Vic was killed in the street, none of them moved.


    With a shiver, messingrad walked quickly around the block.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Medland glory calendar, August 21, 1379, at noon.


    "Wuwu ~ Wuwu ~ ''"!


    In the north of port Toulon, under a hill that extends eastward from Mount St. Hilde, a vast expanse of iron gray brambles is surrounded by gorgeous flowers, and the train station at port Tulun is also surrounded by large groups of soldiers.


    Two huge steam engine locomotives, one in front of the other, spew white gas and let out a roaring whistle, which drove 36 long carriages slowly into the station. Finally, with the "HISHI" exhaust sound, they stopped steadily in front of the platform.


    Sharp whistles came and went, and large groups of gendarmes with round helmets waving small flags kept order on the platform.


    The door of the carriage opened at the same time, and soldiers in iron gray uniform gushed out of the carriage like running water. In the yelling and roaring of officers, they quickly assembled on the platform, and then chanted slogans and walked out of the railway station orderly.


    Eighteen of the thirty-six carriages were filled with soldiers. The soldiers of the Empire of Durham were extremely strong. 300 soldiers were packed into the carriage normally full of 150 passengers.


    This train is full of troops of a combat brigade.


    In the other 18 cars, a large group of men with round hats and formal clothes, carrying small briefcases, walked out quickly.


    They are not as concise and efficient as the soldiers. Some people are like headless flies, but the roar of the gendarmes and the small flags in their hands quickly make these people find the place they should go.


    "Accountant, accountant, all accountant personnel, come here to gather!"


    "Clerical, clerical, all clerical, come to me!"


    "Surveyor, surveyor Damn it, yes, it''s you. Come to me, quick, quick


    "Archivist, archivist, have you seen me, have you seen me? Follow me, follow me


    In the distance, another train began to slow down a few miles away, spewing white water vapor. It turned the crossing and stopped on the platform on the other side.


    A group of well-dressed, with a large group of entourage of the noble master, with a smile can not hide stride out of the car.


    Their efficiency was much higher than those of the accounting clerks. They quickly boarded the carriage which had already been waiting on the platform. With a smile, they called out: "port Tulun town hall, use the fastest speed!"


    On the second floor of the city hall of port Tulun, a huge conference hall is laid on a rectangular conference table made of ebony. It is covered with a large white paper, which lists the names of all administrative units and positions of all sizes in port Tulun.


    Hessen had a big cigar in his mouth. He was like an old bear sitting at one end of the conference table. He stayed up all night and his eyes were red. He was grinning. There were wisps of smoke coming out from the gap between his teeth.


    In front of him was a crystal beer glass the size of a human head. Now, of course, there was no beer in it. Instead, it was filled with hot, fragrant black coffee.


    Hessen''s coat disappeared, the small waistcoat was unfastened, and the top three buttons of the white shirt were all untied, revealing a large amount of black chest hair. He was smoking his cigars and laughing at the crazy masters in the conference hall.


    Well done, Joe.


    Of the seven member committee, six families were killed. In addition, dozens of Aboriginal families were also thrown into the black prison of the police station yesterday.


    In the past, 90% of the administrative positions in port Tulun were controlled by these families, and many of them were officials of various departments in port Tulun.


    In recent years, with the support of Duke Roth, and with the ever expanding wealth, Hessen''s powerful strength and ruthless style, the witus family has attracted a number of allies to place staff in various administrative departments of port Tulun.


    Even with the strong support of the Duke of rose and the unconditional help of major general longerster, the garrison of port TURUN, and the combination of soft and hard means, the witus family only had reliable allies in the police station, the local court, the port Tulun judicial college and other institutions.


    Take the police station as an example. Rafael Hessen''s old friend, Stein, was promoted to the post of director. Most of the middle and low-level police officers in port Tulun police station are still loyal to the aboriginal forces led by the wells family.


    Other departments, such as customs, taxation, chamber of Commerce, and even the people''s livelihood and agriculture, forestry, fisheries, trade unions and so on, which are related to the daily livelihood of millions of people in port Tulun, are controlled by the aboriginal forces led by the wells family.


    These departments have caused numerous troubles, large and small, to the ritters and their friends. Because of all these troubles, the ritters and their friends lose tens of millions of gold marks every year.


    But this time, Joe did a good job!


    Six families, together with dozens of Aboriginal families, were eliminated, including the officials and officials who were placed in various departments, from the speaker of the City Council, the Secretary General and the clerk, to the small ten leader of the customs anti smuggling team. All the people related to these Aboriginal families were sent to the black prison overnight.More than 90% of the posts in the city hall, the City Council and many subordinate departments in port Tulun were suddenly vacated.


    "Ha ha ha, everyone is good friends. Don''t hurt your feelings, don''t hurt your feelings!" Hessen puffed out smoke, his eyes flushed with excitement, and he kept waving his thick arms.


    "We are all friends. We help each other. These official positions will serve our brothers and their families in the future. Therefore, we should not quarrel over one or two unimportant positions."


    "As soon as possible, we should catch up with the foreigners and set up all the important positions in the most important and crucial departments. I will send them to the Duke for seal. As long as we announce to the public, this port of Tulun will be our brothers'' territory."


    "Don''t waste time on one or two unimportant positions. Before those bloody bastards arrive, we have to step up. Efficiency, efficiency, brothers, efficiency!"


    "There are so many storehouses to check, so many treasures to open, so much wealth to take over, and so many empty sites to be carved up So, efficiency! Efficiency!! Efficiency


    "Efficiency is money, money is life, so time is equal to life. Please step up and step up again!"


    A group of reddening old men looked at each other, and then they began to laugh.


    Hessen is right. In the future, port Toulon will be under the rule of brothers. All official posts will serve the interests of brothers. They will not cause trouble to their brothers like the wells family.


    Therefore, one or two unimportant positions really do not need to be taken too seriously.


    For example, in the customs anti smuggling team, is there any difference between having more than one squadron leader or less than one squadron leader? As long as we say hello to each other, will the anti smuggling team search their brother''s cargo ship?


    Of course, such a thing may happen in the next few years, but it will not happen in the ten years after the change of people in port Tulun.


    A group of masters grabbed the dipping pen and wrote down their names on the white paper.


    Director of Taxation, director of customs, director of civil affairs, director of education, director of epidemic prevention


    The most important positions, as well as the positions of the following key departments, have been locked by Hessen, but there are still many remaining positions, many


    There were only twelve brothers of the witus.


    In fact, there are more than enough official posts monopolized by ten Aboriginal families divided by twelve families. The previous quarrel is not of great significance.


    With Hessen''s claim, the owners of the twelve families present and a group of core clans disturbed all the positions in the port of Toulon, including the back office of the poorhouse of the port Tulun city hall, and a baker''s supervisor in charge of bread making, which were so small as a green headed fly, were all carved up in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The strength of the witus'' brother family in port Tulun originally belonged to the upper middle class Cecil family. Their old housekeeper was about to retire. A grandson of the old housekeeper was born with a disability in his left leg and could not work for the Cecil family. Therefore, he was placed in this humble position.


    It seems like a humble position as the head of the bakery in the city hall''s workhouse and the logistics department. The funds flowing through here are as much as tens of thousands of gold marks every year. The grandson of the old housekeeper has a little experience, which is enough to make his small life extremely moist.


    There are many other official positions, such as the small director in charge of road maintenance in port Tulun, the director in charge of urban greening and plant planting, and the small section chief in charge of fish market wharf fishing quarantine and pricing It seems that there is no real power, but these positions are very fat.


    Who doesn''t have three or five poor relatives?


    Not to mention that some women have the nature of Voldemort!


    These positions, which are rich in oil and have little influence on the general situation of port Tulun, are just used to appease the outside forces.


    Hessen crushed the end of his cigar in his big cup. He stood up, looked at the smiling old friends in the hall and said aloud, "according to the will of Duke Ross, three new families will be added to the port of Tulun seven Committee. On a comprehensive scale, the Cecil family... "


    A thin old man came out of the crowd, shivering and bowing deeply to Hessen.


    "Leighton family!"


    A tall, broad skeleton old man stepped out of the crowd. He pretended to be calm, but he bowed to Hessen in the same way.


    "The Barrett family."


    An old woman with gray hair, excellent temperament and good maintenance walked out of the crowd and nodded to Hessen with a smile on her face.


    In the conference hall, other people either envy and envy, or look at the three people with hot eyes.


    "You, come with me to meet with your excellency rose, and at the same time, the appointment of the port of Tulun must be made public as soon as possible. Efficiency is money, money is life Three dear brothers, let''s get moving


    Hessen trotted all the way. He put away the white paper full of handwriting and ran out of the meeting room.The heads of the three families said nothing, and even the Barrett old lady in the long skirt ran with Hessen.


    Several people went up the stairs to the top floor of the city hall.


    Not long after they left the meeting room, there was a long cry from the gatekeeper outside the city hall gate.


    "Marquis Andre von Hampton, the eldest of the Hampton family in the province of stom, arrived..."


    "The hutuburg family in winders Province..."


    "The Schoenberg family in Claude Province..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    On the afternoon of the 21st, on the second floor of the port Tulun police station, there is a simple lounge.


    This is a place for night shift police officers to take turns to have a rest. In the spacious rest room, there are six crude single iron framed beds with extremely simple bedding on them.


    At the moment, in the rest room, there was only a bed by the door, where Joe was sprawling.


    By the window of the lounge, two guards of the Rittal family were sitting. They looked out of the window with vigilance from time to time. Similarly, at the door of the rest room, Fang was sitting on a chair and dozing, with a dozen armed guards sitting beside him.


    Joe''s startling snore suddenly stopped. He slapped his mouth, opened his eyes, and with a sudden force of his waist, he sat up from his humble iron frame bed.


    "Creak" a sound, iron frame bed issued unbearable lament, four thin legs of the bed obviously bent down.


    "Has chief Zoff of the logistics department been arrested? The old dogs of the wells family should be put into the black prison and cooked well Look at all the junk he''s buying. "


    Joe sat on the metal bed, shaking his head hard, trying to get rid of the heavy sleepiness.


    "As I said before, this old dog must have embezzled a lot. The price of such a poor quality iron frame bed is twice as much as that of the old Schmidt''s It''s such a greedy old dog that you don''t let go of this little money. "


    Shaking his big head, Joe got up and walked heavily to the bathroom next door. He let go of the tap, made a basin of cold water and dipped his head in.


    After three full minutes in the cold water, Joe looked up and sneezed heartily. This time, he was finally energetic. After all, he was a young and energetic young man, who had stayed up for several days and only had a rest of more than two hours. At the moment, Joe felt full of vigor and boundless energy came back to him.


    Wiping his wet head with a towel, Joe put on his uniform, and his waking teeth handed over a special issue of the port TURUN post. After the official press conference this morning, "port Tulun post" rushed out the work with the fastest speed.


    It is very rare that the always conservative and steady "port Tulun post" used the dazzling big characters in the headline of the special issue - "the truth of the mid autumn massacre was announced, the means were cruel and appalling"!


    The subtitle of the headline is also a line of bloody small words - "empire can not be provoked, revenge is coming"!


    "Wow, the chief editor is dead. Is this a new editor in charge? This style Really, it''s totally different from the previous two years. " Joe thought of chahill, who had been killed last night.


    When chahill was editor in chief, the style of the port TURUN post was constant, and even the font size changed little.


    Today''s special issue actually uses large, bloody characters, and the font is very large. It gives people a feeling of gnawing and killing. This style has become a bit big.


    A cursory glance at the special issue made Joe frown.


    "The Duke has now released the results of the investigation? Well, that seems to be the case, but a lot of problems... " Joe was silent for a moment and looked up at Joe. "What can I get from my father?"


    The tooth smiles and nods: "the boss entrusts somebody to bring a word to come over, this is almost the truth of the matter. In addition to your efforts, director Stein and other detectives of the special investigation team have not been idle these days Together with the confessions of those arrested, the main situation of the mid autumn massacre is almost what the Duke publicly announced. "


    "The boss said that there were some details, such as who chahill was and who killed him These things, stay in the back and trace them slowly. "


    "But this time, our main goal has been achieved and things are going well." As soon as possible, we should be in agreement with the boss


    Joe looked up and thought about what had happened these two days.


    Yes, that''s the truth.


    However, there are still a lot of details that can be inferred from Zhong Qiu''s murder case, which can be inferred from the later cases.


    As for the death of Zahir, who is the mastermind behind him, which great figure in the imperial capital is implicated in him; why are Heinrich and Hanks so crazy; and who are those heretics who bribed them to attack hyneville and Hanks


    Anyway, the important suspects are all in their hands. If we pursue them seriously, are we afraid that we can''t find out the final truth?


    On the contrary, it is to announce the closure of the case as soon as possible, and swallow up the huge profits from the port of Tulun as soon as possible. This is the most urgent task for the witvus and the Duke of Roth at the moment.


    Three of the original seven member committee families are doomed to die, and only three lucky ones will remain as tools to appease the aborigines of port Tulun and Garcia. More than half of the other dozens of Aboriginal clans will disappear completely in this big cleaning.The interests involved


    Joe trembled with excitement. His mind was in chaos for a time. He couldn''t figure out what huge interests were involved in it.


    Just one example, pepper!


    In the vast territory of the Empire, pepper is indispensable for every nobleman and rich merchant''s dining table. In today''s market, a pound of pepper is equal to a pound of gold.


    How many pounds of pepper does the Empire consume each year? 100000 pounds? Half a million pounds? Or a million pounds?


    In addition to pepper, there are other spices. Some spices, such as saffron, cost more than ten times as much as pepper.


    Ninety percent of the spices of the Empire were obtained through the port of Tulun trade!


    "It''s better to drop your bags earlier. It''s very reasonable Tut Joe patted his heart with his hand and murmured, "my allowance should be increased ten times No, a hundred times? "


    He shrugged his shoulders and gave Joe a quick glance with a strange look at his mentally retarded son.


    What''s the point of giving you more pocket money?


    Joe, like a shot of chicken blood, suddenly became excited.


    Waving his special issue, he yelled, "well, we need to make a bigger contribution. Where are those two damned bitches? Take me there Ho ho, I''ll do it myself. I''ll pry their mouths open. "


    Shaking his neck, Joe grinned fiercely: "the two great nobles of the imperial capital, after being seriously injured, were locked up in that place for several hours They, too, should they collapse? "


    A large group of family guards surrounded the complacent Joe, a group of people rushed downstairs, through the police station yard, along the stone steps down the police station''s black cell.


    In the originally noisy black prison, there was a tsunami of abuse and curse.


    Then, the dull sound of the baton touching the body kept ringing, and the noise in the black prison quickly quieted down.


    Compared with the high spirited Joe, in the alleys of port Tulun, messinglad, who was cold and shivering, was just like a frightened rabbit running back and forth in the alley step by step.


    From early morning to afternoon, he went to more than 20 wells'' estates and strongholds.


    All the industries, including high-end hotels, clubs and restaurants, have been seized, with military police standing at the front and back doors. Through the ornate glass windows, messingrad saw that in the halls of those industries, the managers and waiters employed by him were limited in their freedom of movement, sitting there in a daze, being interrogated by some people in black.


    These legitimate industries are OK. These employees are just cooperating with the investigation and have not been injured.


    And those illegitimate strongholds, such as the dens where the fox Gang gathered, some extremely secret nests specialized in concealing filth, and some secret strongholds unknown to the ordinary people of the wells family, have been uprooted.


    In many places, there were obvious traces of fighting, bloodstained everywhere and beaten to pieces.


    "Damn it, damn it Where else, where else? " Gasping for breath, messingrad ran forward blankly.


    The owner of the family, modle, did not know where he was. His father and other clansmen were put into a black prison. His family''s property was sealed up. His strongholds were uprooted. His family''s henchmen were killed in the street


    Mesinggrad felt that there was no place for himself.


    As soon as he entered the naval internship and just got the rank of warrant officer, meisinglad was like a poor cub, running in small steps. His Inexplicable heart was sour, and two lines of tears fell down.


    How could the Welsh family, which was almost a cover up in port Tulun, be reduced to such a state in a few days?


    How dare she, the Witch of Garcia? How dare you?


    The Welles family not only represents the aborigines of port Tulun and Garcia, but also, in recent years, they have turned to the powerful figures of the Empire and have strong backing.


    Duke Ross, how dare she do that?


    "Where am I going?" In the final analysis, messingrad is just a dandy of the wells family. Without the support of his elders, he has no idea how to deal with the drastic changes in his family.


    "Poor child, I feel confused and desperate in you."


    A warm and warm voice suddenly sounded behind messingrad.


    With a shudder of fright, messinglad took seven or eight steps forward, then turned back and drank, "who?"


    Archbishop Laurent stood in the lane in his white robe, as if in light, with a kind smile on his face: "messingrad, don''t be afraid, my Lord will not give up any devout believer."


    "But when you find a new way, you will be surprised to find another way."


    "Messingrad, when you feel that the world has forsaken you and is full of malice towards you, would you like to be my Lord''s servant and give everything to spread the light of my lord over medland?"Archbishop Laurent''s body was shining with a light light, warm and dignified, just like "Mu" coming, making the whole alley sacred.


    "I will be my Lord''s servant." With a heavy breath, messingrad knelt down in front of Archbishop Laurent.


    "Well, come with me. Port Toulon, at least st Hilde''s Cathedral, is safe today."


    Archbishop Laurent took a light, thin white cloak of silk from his sleeve and gently handed it to messingrad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    In the afternoon, under the scorching sun, the iron gray bramble flowers surrounding the train station are more and more brilliant.


    On platform one, the whistles of the gendarmeries came and went, waving their red flags. Six hundred navy soldiers rushed to the platform and formed three neat rows of reading lines with the fastest speed in the harsh shouts of officers.


    A military band of 50 people carrying various musical instruments "jingling" for a moment, then formed a small square array in the north of the reading line.


    A quarter of an hour later, accompanied by the high sounding whistle, a train came from the north, spewing steam and smoke. It began to slow down a few miles away, and slowly drove into the station and stopped on platform 2 opposite the railway.


    The flag of the Imperial Navy was hoisted on every carriage of the train. With the rapid and powerful command, the door of the carriage opened, and a group of sailors, wearing a pair of streamer soft leather round caps, sea soul shirts, shorts and soft leather boots, stepped out of the carriage and formed a neat small square array on the platform.


    The sharp whistle sounded, the front of the train began to spit white gas, and the train slowly drove south into the auxiliary road.


    The train was loaded with two regiments of sailors. They quickly crossed the railway through the overpasses on platforms 1 and 2, and came to the rear of platform 1.


    Compared with the small, sun tanned sailors in port Tulun, these sailors are tall and bulky, with height of more than six feet and one inch. Moreover, their skin has the special marks of wind and waves, but their skin is particularly white.


    Then, in the distance was a long train of soldiers.


    Nearly two regiments of sailors came out of the train and arranged on platform 2.


    He almost followed the young man in the big dress and wore a big Cape. His dark gray eyes were deep and cold under his military cap. His eyes were like a knife, and they swept over a group of silent naval officers like papacy.


    "Fancy, pompous, that''s what you learned in port Toulon?" The young man stood in front of papacy. Standing over six feet and eight inches tall, he looked down at papacy. In a blink of an eye, papacy''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his legs began to shake violently.


    "Frederick Your highness... " Papacy forced a dry smile.


    "How is it going?" Frederick''s voice was low and hoarse. It was not as vigorous and sunny as a young man in his twenties. Instead, he was full of deep fatigue and suffocating pressure.


    "Very bad, your highness." Papacy lowered her voice: "miss hyneville didn''t get the information, but she fell into the hands of the Duke of Garcia; miss heneway insisted on her own way..."


    Frederick interrupted papacy. "How about henevy, again?"


    Papacy''s waist suddenly bent, and he said in a quick voice: "Miss Heinrich tried to take the opportunity to attack the Rittal family and carry out the plan of" poison occupying the magpie''s nest ". However, because of the treachery and cunning of the witus, the plan failed. Now miss Heinrich and Mr. Hanks have been Illegal detention. "


    Frederick nodded slowly. "Where are our friends?"


    Papacy straightened up and his voice became extremely heavy: "the wells, Turing, Doren, Cecil, haydons, cabans, and dozens of families who followed them were arrested. Their assets have been seized. Some of their subordinates, who were caught with solid evidence of crime, were directly shot and killed in the process of arrest. "


    Frederick''s dark gray eyes suddenly lit up, accompanied by a slight "click" sound, a terrible cold air emanated from his body, and the granite floor under his feet was quickly covered with a thin layer of gray ice.


    "Your Highness!" Papacy let out a low breath.


    The cold light in Frederick''s eyes converged, and said slowly, "where is henevy, go to her first."


    Port Tulun police underground prison.


    The sixth floor underground.


    The wettest, darkest, deepest cell.


    The air here is full of suffocating viscous strength. It seems that there are countless ghosts panting in the air. There are seven or eight whale oil lamps hanging in front of the cell door. The fist sized fire doesn''t make this place more bright, but it makes people feel more stuffy and hot.


    The heavy iron door, which was covered with rust and other dirt, was opened, and the rusty shaft made a loud noise like a monster roaring.


    A pungent musty smell rushed out. Several guards of the Rittal family, carrying kerosene lanterns, rushed into the cell, and then Heinrich''s hysterical curse came from the cell.


    Joe stood at the door of the cell and looked in.


    The cell, fifteen or sixteen feet wide, was low and damp, with rusty metal rings fixed to the dark walls. Heinrich and Hanks had iron rings around their necks and long chains attached to them like slaves.


    The guards hung the lantern on the lamp rack on the wall, and the small cell became bright.


    There was wind coming in from the air vent in one corner of the cell. The lamp light of the lantern swayed slightly. There was a mouse squeaking in the ventilation hole. The smell in the air became stronger."Joe Jone ritto!" Heinrich sat on the dirty ground, screaming at Joe.


    As Joe judged in the lounge, hyneville was on the verge of collapse.


    One leg was seriously injured, and the sharp pain hit like the tide.


    Although the wound has been bandaged, how ever has Henrie, who was rich and well-off since her childhood, ever been to this kind of dark, dirty, humid and filthy There are even rats, cockroaches, snails, slugs haunting the black prison!


    Heinrich, and Hanks, who was lying next to her, was on the verge of collapse.


    Fang stood beside Joe and said in a cold voice, "because it involves the attack on the lady and the young lady, so I didn''t let the brothers do it. According to the young master''s order, he bandaged their wounds and took some medicine to replenish their energy. Now, they should have enough physical strength to bear your next inquiry. "


    Joe nodded with satisfaction.


    Concerning the attack on Liya and Tifa, Heinrich and Hanks are both aristocratic and intelligence officers of the Navy Department.


    It is not suitable for the guards of the witus family to do the torture.


    "I''ve just had a good lunch, and then I''ve had a little rest." Joe went into the cell and grinned at Heinrich, who was pale and dirty like a mad woman. "So, I''m full of energy, very much."


    "I have done a good job in fulfilling the orders of Duke Ross and his father. I have done a good job. The people who should be arrested and the things that should be investigated are almost checked My father said that we should always give others a chance to do something good. "


    Joe went up to hyneville, squatted in front of her and said with a smile, "so I have enough time, enough energy But I don''t have enough patience to discuss a very serious problem with you. "


    "Come on, why attacked my mother, my sister."


    Joe reached out and grabbed Heinrich by the chin and forced her to look up at herself.


    "And your plan is to catch my mother and kill my sister." Joe frowned and looked at hyneville puzzled. "What do you want to do, can you tell me?"


    The teeth coughed gently, and he waved. A group of guards in the cell went out. The teeth pulled the door of the cell and let the guards stand far away. Only he and several family elders stood at the gate of the prison.


    Hyneville took a deep breath, and then a puff of foam sprayed on Joe''s face.


    Joe raised his right hand, and a clean slap in her face. With a howl, Heinrich fell to the ground, bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    She opened her mouth and spat out two big white teeth.


    "There are some good dentists in port Toulon. I can introduce you to them." Joe said with a smile, "or do you need an orthopedic surgeon more?"


    The four wheeled carriage was moving forward, and the large group of Marines was in a neat line, running after the carriage.


    Frederick''s voice came from the carriage: "speed up, speed up!"


    "If they dare to hurt Heinrich, I swear I swear


    More than 20 chariots slowly accelerated and quickly left the large group of sailors behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Wet, dirty, smelly cells.


    Joe grabs hyneville''s intact calf. He smiles at the pale looking hyneville. His hands are about to twist her leg into a second twist. He is paralyzed on the ground and can''t move. Hanks suddenly screams.


    "My Lord, I''ll tell you why!"


    "But please don''t hurt Miss Heinrich any more. Please be kind, don''t!"


    Heinrich''s eyes widened, and she yelled, "Hanks, shut up..."


    Hanks hissed, "no, Heinrich, I can''t watch you get hurt, I can''t..."


    Heinrich''s voice went up three more keys: "shut up, like a real aristocrat, like a real Navy..."


    Hanks screamed, "no, no, no, I can''t, I can''t watch..."


    Joe slapped Heinrich in the face with a backhand, and he roared, "what do you think this is? Port Tulun new song theatre? Are you playing an opera? "


    Joe roared: "ha, ha, ha, boring opera, ugly opera, you have such a desire to perform, I can help you Just like the book Leo and Julia, I can make you Die together Oh, no, let you die for love


    Joe used a little more strength, and hyneville''s head hit the wall with a bang, which made her roll her eyes and nearly fainted.


    She gasped for a long time.


    Joe loosened hyneville''s calf and came up to Hanks with a smile: "Mr. Hanks, are you really willing to say everything you know for her? Wow, I''m surprised. "


    Hanks turned his head hard and looked at Heinrich affectionately. "I''ll do anything for Heinrich."


    Joe''s eyes widened in amazement: "so, why in the pink Mermaid, you would leave her first to escape?"


    Hanks''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. He opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    She put her hand over her head and put out a pair of delicate, delicate and elegant heinevie. Her body was slightly stiff, and a fierce light of shame and anger flashed through her eyes.


    Qiao Gan laughed a few times and said in embarrassment, "ignore this problem, let''s talk about business Ha, Lord Hanks, you are right. Heinrich is not your mother, nor your sister, for an irrelevant woman It''s absolutely right to run away in danger


    "Shut up!" Hanks growled in a low, angry voice


    Joe''s face darkened again. He pulled out the baton hanging from his waist and made a gesture to hit Hanks'' perfect leg.


    Hanks''s pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle. He subconsciously recalled the scene that Joe, who had been smiling all over the carriage, suddenly broke one leg of his leg with a stick.


    This is a "unscrupulous, ruthless, lawless country bumpkin"!


    Hanks said in a quick voice: "plan to occupy the magpie''s nest with poison, kill Tifa, capture Liya alive, and then take advantage of the chaos to shoot you under Hessen and Joe, and at the same time create an accident to kill gorkin who is fighting in the front line. Miss Weima will become the only legal heir of the witu family."


    "My younger brother, major Marcos, who is with us this time, will rescue Mrs. Leah from the bandits. After winning the favor of her, Marcos will marry Miss Weimar and take over everything from power to wealth of the witus family."


    Henny wiggled her head to one side. She lowered her hand and looked at Joe with a gloomy look.


    Joe looked at Hanks deeply, then turned to hyneville and said, "are you in charge?"


    Heinrich squinted, her dirty face, her muscles twitching. Her expression at the moment is the same as the female ghost in the legend. Even her voice becomes hoarse and gloomy.


    "Now that Hanks has said everything, I don''t have to hide anything." "One of the tasks we are going to do this time in port Tulun is to get back the survey data. The second task is to control the Rittal family. "


    Hainiwei bowed her head and vomited with blood. Because of the lack of breath, the blood spat on her skirt. She frowned, looked up at Joe and said coldly, "because our first task has not been completed, so we urgently need to complete the second task."


    "In particular, what a good opportunity. Port Tulun is in chaos, and we can take advantage of it."


    "Even if behind the Rittal family is the mad widow in Garcia, but the witus family, an upstart, is just a nouveau riche In port Tulun, you are just an alien. Your foundation is shallow and your contacts are limited Is it difficult for us to swallow up the wits? "


    Hainiwei with a trace of the imperial capital of the top aristocracy unique arrogance, coldly staring at Joe.


    "It''s just that you''re lucky that we failed Our luck is not good. We are in your hands. " Heinrich sneered: "but, stupid mole ant, I have seen your miserable ending.""You illegally detain the Imperial Navy officers, you maliciously hurt the imperial nobles The most important thing is that you are just hillbilly aristocrats born in port Tulun, and behind us stand the imperial family which has been passed down for thousands of years. "


    Joe stretched out his hand and squeezed Heinrich''s pretty chin with a smile, and then he exerted a little force on his five fingers.


    Please don''t scream, Jonny. Please don''t scream


    "Who is it? Who made you do this? " Joe''s pupils glowed with crimson light, and he was furious at his head: "when did the Imperial Navy, the so-called emperor''s capital, become bandits part-time?"


    Heinrich had a sharp pain in her jaw, but she tried her best to squeeze a sentence out of her teeth: "you can''t afford to offend anyone."


    Hanks turned his head and looked at Heinrich, whose mouth was dripping with blood. He hesitated for a moment, and his voice suddenly became very low and low: "Duke of iserrand, seventh in line to the imperial throne, his highness Frederick von Heidelberg..."


    "He is also the first deputy director of the planning department of the Imperial Navy, and the director of the first branch of the overseas Hydrological Data Survey Bureau of the Navy Department And the imperial Marines that are building Director of preparation. "


    Joe let go of her hand, which was holding hyneville''s chin.


    He stood up with his hands behind him, and looked at Hanks with a gloomy face.


    There was no sound in the cell. Gradually, Heinrich began to laugh, and soon Hanks too.


    At the beginning, their smile was still reserved, with that kind of hypocrisy of aristocracy.


    But soon, the two seem to have been inexplicably stimulated, or the body pain, or the dirty and humid environment in the prison, and the stimulation brought to them by the continuous frustration these days. They gradually became hysterical, and their laughter became frantic and wanton, and even heinevin burst into tears with laughter.


    "Iseland island is located in the far north of the Empire, deep in the northern ice sea. Its land is poor and its products are not abundant. The island area is the size of an ordinary imperial Province, but the total number of residents is less than 5 million. They live on fishing and reindeer breeding, and the annual tax income paid to his highness is less than 2 million Golden marks."


    "After deducting the miscellaneous expenses of the territory, this tax revenue will eventually fall into the hands of your highness, less than 300000."


    Hanks laughed and breathed, and stammered to Joe, "three hundred thousand gold marks, for ordinary people, are astronomical numbers they can''t make in a lifetime. But for a member of the royal family, a noble highness Three hundred thousand marks, not even enough to pay his Duke''s guard for a year. "


    "So As the only alien in port Toulon who stands opposite to the Navy, is it not very reasonable for his highness to swallow up the wittoons and make them his private source of wealth? "


    Hanks laughed and asked Joe solemnly, "isn''t that very reasonable?"


    Joe put his hands on his hips and looked down at Hanks.


    "You say it makes sense?" Joe said slowly, "you want to murder my family and take my family property Do you think this is reasonable? "


    "Which law of the Empire stipulates that your actions are reasonable?" Joe grinned, no smile at all, grinning at Hanks.


    "We think it makes sense." Henny Wei cocked her chin and winked at Joe defiantly: "our origin, our identity, determine that we do this, absolutely right. Imperial law? In the imperial capital, of course, we abide by the imperial laws, but in port Tulun This land that was flattened and conquered by the Empire... "


    "I feel like we represent imperial law here," Heinrich said with a smile


    "Of course you are not convinced, but what can you do?" Heinrich giggled, "you can''t do anything about us. This is the sorrow of little nobles and country bumpkins, even if your family is rich... "


    Hanks mended the knife: "yes, Heinrich, what can they do to us? Even though he hurt us by his blood, I can predict the end of him and his family Hoo Ho, Ho Ho Ho, ho ho... "


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang"!


    Joe took off two filled flint guns from his belt around his waist and pulled the trigger at Hanks, who was close at hand.


    Four large calibre lead bullets hit Hanks'' chest, and four columns of blood shot high.


    Hanks''s body convulsed violently, and the blood gushed from his mouth. He looked at Joe in amazement, and struggled to say a few words: "Derrington Family Empire The count... "


    The door of the cell was violently pushed open, and teeth and several family elders rushed in.


    Joe dropped two flint guns in his hand, pulled two from an old family man''s waist, and fired four more at Hanks''s body.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM""BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM"


    Joe shot after shot hit Hanks, and hyneville curled up like a madman, screaming like a madman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Near dusk, the western sky, a big fire cloud, red and red, as if a large piece of blood in rippling.


    More than 20 chariots were blocked when they tried to turn into the tea street. The soldiers in the barricade raised their rifles and uncovered the oilcloth over the field guns, revealing the dark muzzle of the guns.


    A second lieutenant of the Imperial Army stood behind the horse repelling post, raised his right hand majestically and pointed his palm towards the motorcade.


    "Silk Street, tea street, spice street and porcelain street around the police station are all closed. Please take a detour."


    At the same time, the Imperial officers and soldiers in the barricade put down their weapons, and "pa" saluted to the attention. Then, they removed the blocking horse stakes and sandbags, and let the motorcade drive into the street.


    The two middle-aged men did not get on the bus. Instead, they walked in the front of the motorcade. The bloody flags on both sides shook gently in the wind. The soldiers and police saluted one after another along the way, while ordinary citizens walking in twos and threes on the street bowed to the two bloody flags from a distance.


    Huge empire, powerful empire, strong will from the northern swamp.


    Under the scarlet eyes of Hydra, even the most traditional, conservative and rebellious old diehards in the mountain areas of Garcia, they have to bow down.


    "Bow down, salute, or cut off your stubbornly raised heads" -- this phrase has been echoing in the land of port Tulun and cassichia for 40 years.


    Walking along tea street for half a mile, it is the South Gate of port Tulun police station and the only main entrance.


    At the main entrance, major general duolong and other army generals, with a large number of officers, have formed a neat line at the gate.


    "Noble members of the Heidelberg family, the imperial throne has a headache, a headache.


    Major general dorong, whether in the army or in the local area, the most troublesome thing for them is these young people from middle and lower aristocratic families.


    They are short of family background, lack of education resources, limited vision and experience, and boast of noble origin. They act recklessly and have no rules to speak of. In all parts of the Empire, the most troublemakers every year are young people from small families.


    On the contrary, it is those young people who are really from a big family and have a long history of inheritance. They have been well-informed since childhood. There are also scholars with profound knowledge who have been taught since childhood, as well as the elders of their families, who have taught people how to behave.


    Those noble children of real big families will not take the initiative to cause trouble as long as they do not touch their bottom line.


    Major general duolong and others could not help but sigh heavily in their hearts.


    In the middle, the door of a four wheeled carriage opened, and an old man who was meticulous in every move walked out of the carriage slowly. Then he stood at the side of the carriage door and bowed slightly.


    Frederick von Heidelberg, dressed in a Navy Dress and Cape and holding a walking stick, came out of the carriage with a grim face.


    He strode up to major general Doron standing at the front, looked down at him, and asked in a deep voice, "Imperial Navy officer Heinrich von Harrington, Imperial Navy officer Hanks von drington, where are they?"


    "They are suspected of..."


    Frederick interrupted major general Doron, "where are they? Show me. On behalf of the Imperial Navy, I would like to give you the harshest warning - all of you will be punished the most severely if they suffer any personal injury! "


    Major general dorong and his colleagues standing beside him had a cold sweat at the same time.


    Frederick''s pressure was too great for them to bear such a face-to-face reprimand from an imperial prince.


    "Ho ho ho ho"!


    Prince Roth''s characteristic shrill laughter came from afar, and a large group of soldiers gathered around several chariots and drove quickly.


    He wore a long black dress, black gloves, and a black hat with black violets on it. The whole body was black, but his face was red and his teeth were white. The prince rose, who was so beautiful and beautiful, walked out of the carriage and walked slowly to Frederick, shaking the sandalwood folding fan.


    "Your Highness Frederick When you were a child, I held you However, you certainly don''t remember. It was in the Mirror Palace at that time. You were just three days old. The Archbishop made a holy bath for you. You urinated all over the Archbishop It''s a pity that the brand-new God''s robe is a luxury of 20000 gold marks


    Frederick was easy to create, and the crushing gas field collapsed instantly.


    His dark gray eyes flashed, and he bowed to Duke Roth with a solemn salute: "Sir rose, I said I would like to pay a formal visit tomorrow Well, master Byron asked me to say hello to you when I left the capital


    "Byron?" Prince rose raised his eyebrows, then covered half of his face with a small folding fan, and laughed loudly: "naughty little guy, I almost forgot that there was this son Well, you must teach him a lesson next time. If you want to say hello to me, why don''t you write? But to entrust "Outsiders" Come and take a messageThe word "outsider" was clearly pronounced and accentuated by Duke Roth.


    Frederick''s face was a little ugly. On his broad forehead, he picked out a green vein, and then he said with a smile, "master Byron is in the capital, and he has a good relationship with me."


    "You must not teach him bad!" With a bang, Prince rose put away her small folding fan. In front of so many people, she knocked Frederick hard on the chest with the fan: "as a poor country widow, I have only one son If he doesn''t learn well, Hoo Hoo Hoo! "


    Standing by the carriage, the old man, who was as meticulous as a machine, harshly reprimanded, "Prince Garcia, pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    "Shut your mouth, humble servant!" Prince rose turned suddenly and yelled at the old man, "I do the same thing in front of her majesty. Do you want to say that you are more honorable than her majesty? I don''t know about the dead or alive old thing! "


    With a crack, Prince Ross''s small folding fan pressed heavily on Frederick''s white skin.


    "Stay away from Byron, dear Frederick. I''ll write to her majesty about your threatening me, a poor country widow, in the name of Byron. "


    Prince Ross looked at the embarrassed Frederick, and again he gave a sharp smile: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but it''s really ridiculous You use the means of those hypocritical guys in the capital to deal with my country widow It''s really interesting. "


    Frederick''s mouth wriggled violently. He looked at Prince Ross with a stiff face for a while, then with a smile, he bowed slightly to Prince Ross and saluted him: "I have offended you. I''m very sorry, sir rose."


    "Young people, we should learn to be more prudent in our work." Duke Ross said coldly, "otherwise, be careful that you are the same as your father," but "Military Medal" on the buttocks He''s so nice to show off. I''m sorry to appreciate it. " Duke Ross once again covered half of his face with a small folding fan and kept laughing.


    Frederick''s face grew whiter and whiter. His hands were hidden under his cloak and he clenched his fists.


    This damned country old widow She deserves all the men in her family


    However, the old widow was trusted and respected by her majesty. She held a lot of power. She had a great influence in the south, which could be called a great power.


    And myself, just a royal Duke who can''t make ends meet!


    Frederick forced out a bright smile and whispered, "father certainly does not want to hear what you have just said."


    "Then let him come to my trouble in person!" Prince rose looked at Frederick haughtily, "you are not enough!"


    With a cold smile, Duke Ross asked leisurely, "what do you want to do here?"


    "Heinrich, Hanks!" Frederick squeezed the two names out of his teeth.


    Prince rose was silent for a while, and "Pa, PA, Pa" folded and opened the small folding fan. After several times, she said coldly, "well, come with me What they did this time is really dirty. "


    Frederick closed his mouth and did not take the words of Prince rose.


    The door of the police station opened and a large group of people poured into the police station.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The stone steps leading to the underground dungeon are steep and slippery. Each step is dark. It is inexplicable to feel that it is a ladder formed by blood stasis. Walking on it with boots gives people a great sense of discomfort.


    The air is full of strange smell that can''t be said.


    It''s stuffy, hot and humid, and there''s the squeak of mice everywhere.


    The structure of the black prison is complex. If you want to get to the next floor, you have to cross the whole prison area on the upper floor. To the corner of the prison area which is several circles larger than the police compound on the ground, you can reach the stone steps leading to the next floor.


    In the deep corridor, the lights are dim.


    The long cells were full of people, and the well-dressed ladies and gentlemen were crouching in the cells like beggars, crying and shouting constantly.


    If there are too many people in the cell, the air in the cell becomes more and more turbid and stuffy.


    Everywhere, we can hear shrill shouts. Some people are calling for help, others are begging for mercy, some are abusing and cursing hysterically, and some people are maddened by the bad environment here. They are calling out blasphemous words against "Mu" and "muteste".


    Duke Ross walked calmly in the dirty and wet corridor, and the small folding fan in his hand was moving happily.


    With the help of dim lights, she swept quickly through the cells, from which she saw the faces of many old acquaintances. Many people huddled on the ground, some people have fainted because of the bad environment.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she saw a few ladies who used to show off their precious jewels to her arrogantly and rudely at social dinners relying on their family wealth.


    "Her Majesty is right. All wealth is illusory, and only rifles and artillery are the only truths." The Duke of Roth was proud to say the famous words that her majesty, the queen of the German Empire, roared out at a state banquet.


    Take a look at the great men who once made waves in port Tulun, the ladies who had the courage to challenge the Duke of rose, and the princes and ladies who put on airs on weekdays


    Duke Ross curled his lips: "all useless little white faces Oh, well, I prefer Joe, a strong, energetic, lucky boy! "


    When the word "useless little white face" was mentioned, Prince Ross looked at Frederick intentionally or unconsciously.


    Frederick''s pale face met the definition of "little white face".


    Dark prison, wet, dirty environment, harsh air, crying, howling, begging, curse All these elements are mixed together, just like the purgatory of the sinner in medeland mythology.


    Frederick, of noble birth, had never seen such a scene?


    Even in his childhood nightmare, he had never seen such a terrible scene.


    His face was pale, his body was stiff, his body was cold and his sweat was gurgling, but he was very calm. Relying on his own strong personal strength, he maintained the most basic ability to move. Just like a timid child who went to the street for the first time, he followed the Duke of rose.


    He had forgotten what happened at the police station gate, and the scorn the Duke of Rose had made of him and his father.


    All he knew was to stay close to Duke Ross, so that he could barely find a little bit of security!


    "The port Tulun police station, 40 years ago, was the seat of the public security committee of port Tulun. It was only after the Empire took over port Tulun that it was transformed into a police station."


    "Before the Empire entered, port Tulun and its surrounding areas were not peaceful. There are so many bandits, bandits, pirates and all kinds of illegal personnel, so we have built a six story underground prison to punish these shameful people


    "For a time, of course, these cells served as slave storage warehouses. After all, for a long time, there was no special warehouse area in port Tulun. Many slaves were temporarily detained here


    "Therefore, if we make full use of each of the six black prisons, we can hold more than 4000 prisoners. The six story dungeon is 24000 people. " Duke Ross said leisurely, "but after all, after all these years, the ventilation pipe is not very smooth, so the air here is inevitably poor."


    After a pause, Duke rose said with a smile, "the lower you go, the worse the air is."


    "Where are hyneville and Hanks?" Frederick finally asked the first words after entering the dungeon.


    "They? Oh, they are sensitive to their identities, and they are involved in some very serious crimes, so of course they are on the sixth floor! " Prince Ross looked at Frederick with a stiff, pale face.


    She knew that Leah and Tifa had been attacked, and it was Heinrich and Hanks.


    She knew that Joe couldn''t wait for Hanks and hyneville to take a heavy hand. Before they were "put into" the black cell, they were on the way to lose a leg by Joe.


    Frederick showed extraordinary concern for henevy and Hanks, which put pressure on the Duke of rose.


    Therefore, at the door of the port Tulun police station, she deliberately knocked on Frederick in public, even at the expense of involving his father, the noble prince of the Empire.Don''t tell yourself who you''re going to fight with. Remember where you''re doing it.


    That''s all Duke Ross can do for the time being.


    Frederick''s identity makes her unable to do more. What else can she do except "teasing" and "knocking" on the language?


    The first dungeon, the second dungeon, the third dungeon


    The further down, the more humid the air, the worse the surrounding environment.


    Damp, sultry, dirty, pungent smell, thick layer of sticky unknown dirt on the ground. Walking in such a dungeon, Frederick and his entourage stood on tiptoe, like a ballerina on stage, with the lightest steps.


    A group of people came to the entrance of the fifth floor to the sixth floor of the dungeon. Several despicable looking prison guards, who were more like villains than scoundrels in the street, nodded and quickly opened the iron door leading to the sixth floor of the prison.


    Then, "bang, bang, bang, bang" The sound of gunfire came in.


    Prince Ross''s little folding fan, which was fluttering rapidly, stopped suddenly. Frederick''s eyes widened. He sensed something was wrong.


    "How could there be gunfire? Who was shooting? What happened? "


    Frederick seized Prince Roth''s arm with one hand, and asked questions quickly.


    "Your Highness, you are impolite Prince Roth frowned, and the little folding fan slapped down heavily. There was a dull sound. A deep mark was drawn from the back of Frederick''s hand. He subconsciously released his hand. Then the mark recovered quickly, leaving no trace on the back of his hand.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. rose. I''m just Care about the safety of my direct reports. " Frederick''s dark gray eyes were fixed on Prince Ross: "they are the best soldiers in the Empire, they have made great contributions to the Empire, if they have any accident in port Toulon..."


    "Why did they have an accident in port Tulun?" Prince Ross asked Frederick.


    "That''s what surprised me." Frederick heaved a heavy breath. He looked at Prince Ross''s deep eyes without showing weakness: "this is what I am surprised at In the territory of the Empire, if any accident happens to the naval officers of the Empire, it will undoubtedly be a provocation to the Empire and the Imperial Navy. "


    "Ho ho ho ho ho!" Rose said, "let''s not shake it, and then we''ll see what happened."


    With dim lights and dirty ground, Hanks''s body was crawling in the middle of the dirty corridor, head toward the exit of the sixth floor dungeon, lying there quietly.


    Joe was wiping his hands. He was smiling and carefully wiping his hands with a white handkerchief.


    The flint rifle is much better than the flint rifle, but when it is fired, there will still be gunpowder and ashes left in the hand. Joe wiped the seams of his nails carefully, put his hands in front of him, and sniffed carefully.


    Inside the cell, Heinrich screamed hysterically, "murder, this is murder Shameless, shameless... "


    "No, it''s not murder, it''s passion." Joe looked back and playfully returned to henriev: "I''m just on the spur of the moment, that''s all. Who makes him speak so bad?"


    At the corner at the end of the corridor, Frederick''s high pitched voice came: "hyneville! Hanks


    In the cell, Heinrich, who was almost broken, was shocked as if she had been beaten with chicken blood. Then she screamed at the top of her voice: "Freddie, honey, help me, help me Merciful muteste, these damned countrymen, they killed Hanks, they killed Hanks... "


    At the sound of hasty footsteps, Frederick, with a large entourage, hurried round the corner and appeared in front of Joe.


    Hanks was crawling in the corridor, a sharp bloodstain from the cell door, all the way under his body.


    Frederick''s body was suddenly stiff. He was silent for a moment and waved forward.


    Two young men in traditional knightly clothes ran up and turned Hanks'' body over, revealing his battered upper body and his dead white face intact.


    "Your Highness, it''s Lord Hanks..." A knight said softly, "he, he He''s dead


    Frederick looked at Hanks for a moment, then he looked up, his dark gray eyes fixed on Joe.


    Joe did not show any weakness, but fixed his eyes on Frederick.


    "No matter who you are, from now on, you are my enemy." Philip''s veins were beating on his forehead. Slowly, word by word, he declared war on Joe: "I will destroy your body and soul at all costs."


    Joe whistled.


    Threatening him?


    Joe grinned, and was about to respond to Frederick''s threats when Prince Ross came up to him and exclaimed, "Your Highness, pay attention to your words and deeds, please remember your identity As a member of the imperial family, you threaten a conscientious and loyal police officer I''ll write to her majesty and report what''s going on hereJoe raised eyebrows, teeth and a group of family guards quietly step forward, protecting Joe behind him.


    From the cell, henriev''s frantic cry came.


    "Frederick, my dear, they killed Hanks. It was a shameless murder Avenge him! Avenge us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Hanks lay quietly on the ground.


    Several young Knights crouched beside him, carefully examining his wounds.


    On the walls of the corridor, kerosene lanterns were hung on the rusty lamp rack, and the deep corridor was illuminated by the cyan red fire.


    At the door of henneville''s cell, several female guards of the Duke of Roth lined up in a posture of forbidding anyone to enter. Heinrich, who used to yell in her cell, has a white handkerchief in her mouth. No matter how she struggles, she can''t say a word.


    Frederick marched heavily, step by step, to henevy''s cell. Joe, with his teeth in front of him and the guards of his family, met Frederick step by step.


    The two collided just in the middle of the corridor, just across Hanks'' body, and Joe and Freddie were confronted ten feet apart.


    Frederick took off his Navy cornice cap, and his sleek, iron gray, half length hair clung to his scalp, revealing a broad, towering forehead. In the light of the light, his forehead was white as ivory. Deep in the eye socket, the dark gray eye son is cold, sends out the piercing chill.


    The straight nose gives Frederick''s face a strong three-dimensional sense. The thin lips under the nose are slightly gray, and the lips are forcefully pursed into a line, like a blade, full of aggressive feeling.


    He was dressed in the Navy dress of the top tailors in the capital of the Empire. The well cut Navy dress made him very tall and strong. In addition to his handsome appearance, the fine blood of the royal family of the Durham empire was fully reflected in him.


    Compared with the other people around him, Frederick is like a large blue and white porcelain vase transported by ocean merchant ship from the Far East. At first sight, you can feel that this large fine porcelain vase is worth more than the badly burned earthenware pots produced by the indigenous people in the black land!


    Joe, standing in front of Frederick, did not lose his momentum.


    He was several inches taller than Frederick, and he was larger and more massive. Deep corridor, dim lights, dirty environment, lying on the ground of the body, all these factors add together, inexplicably make Joe full of an invisible, but everyone can feel the cold pressure.


    As a son of a small nobleman in the country of port Tulun, Joe had no fear of Philip, a member of the royal family. On the contrary, whether in height or psychology, he was looking down on Frederick.


    His hands were wide open on his chest, his head slightly tilted, and his fearless grin fixed his eyes on Frederick.


    The thing has been done; the man has been killed; the body is here; Heinrich is in the cell, but Joe will never release her.


    What do you want, master Joe.


    Not because you are a member of the imperial family, you can let your dogleg kidnap and murder Joe''s family, plot to insult Joe''s young sister Weima, and peep at the wealth of the wits.


    Even if you are a noble member of the imperial family, you and your dogleg do something wrong, you must be punished.


    There is no such reason to say that, under your master''s command, after your dog''s legs have done these shameless acts, you can still stand in front of the bitter Lord with such arrogant and lofty face.


    Joe''s pupils were reddish.


    Deep in the pupil, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars is spinning rapidly.


    Qiao''s dark eyes were staring at Philip''s dark gray eyes. In Joe''s eyes, there was a flame boiling like the sea; in Philip''s eyes, it was mean and cold, like an iceberg.


    Prince rose stood between the two, and the little folding fan in his hand moved gently.


    She looked at Frederick, then at Joe.


    She looked at Joe, then at Frederick.


    She was inexplicably looking forward to the next performance of Freddie and Joe.


    She had already made it clear through her female escort that hyneville was in the cell and could not go anywhere unless she agreed.


    "Why kill Hanks?" Frederick and Joe confront for a while, he finally can''t bear Joe''s provocative little eyes, gripping his teeth and hissing.


    "He tried to Escape from prison. " Qiao said with a light smile: "he has committed a very serious crime, and the evidence is conclusive, and the crime is irrefutable. But instead of squatting in his cell to cooperate with censorship, he tried to escape That''s why they were shot at random


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe said with ease, "as a policeman, imperial law gives me the right to make decisions and shoot escaped prisoners."


    One of the young knights who examined Hanks'' body raised his head, gritted his teeth and roared at Joe: "all the wounds All the wounds Hanks was all shot in the front


    "If he escapes, shouldn''t the bullet go through his back?" The roar of the young knight made the corridor buzzing.


    "So..." Joe touched his nose.


    Joe could have several reasonable, legal explanations for this.But when he saw Frederick''s face, which was too handsome, too three-dimensional, and had too much superiority, Joe laughed playfully: "I also find it strange that when he ran away, he was running backward towards us Curious, why did he use such a strange way of escape? "


    "Running backwards towards us"?


    With a bang, Duke Ross opened his small folding fan and covered his whole face.


    The great master mu, who is determined to escape, will run backward?


    That scene, it is unimaginable, too embarrassing.


    Frederick''s face was white, his teeth clenched, and he clenched his face. Slowly, he pointed to Hanks'' broken leg, which had been broken by Joe''s baton in the carriage on the way to the police station.


    Just at the door of the police station, the old man who was scolded by Duke rose stepped forward and looked at Joe sternly: "as an imperial police officer, you should bear the legal responsibility for every word you say Please tell me the truth, why a man with a broken leg... "


    Joe interrupted the old man. He spread out his hands and looked at Frederick with naked, exaggerated horror.


    "Yes, yes, great mu. It''s amazing I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine Please imagine a suspect with a missing leg, jumping up and down, facing us, jumping backward and running away! "


    Joe''s tone was extremely exaggerated: "besides, he jumps so fast that we can''t catch up with him, so We can only shoot him at random! "


    Duke Ross closed his eyes, and it was easy to hold back the laughter.


    She wanted to swear at Joe''s serious nonsense.


    But the scene Joe described Poor Hanks, who lacks a leg, is like a clever little rabbit, facing Joe and a group of wolf like family guards, skipping backward and running away!


    "Are you insulting my intelligence?" Frederick, who was so angry that he could no longer control his emotions, held out his hand and grabbed Joe by the neck.


    Then the figure flickered, and Prince rose stood in front of Joe. A long head shorter than Joe, Prince rose was like a ghost girl. His feet were suspended in front of Joe, and his white, slender neck was sent to Frederick''s palm.


    The old man next to Frederick put his arms around him. Frederick''s fingers almost touched the neck of Prince Ross, and then he hovered.


    "Mr. rose, I have always respected you." Frederick glared at the Duke of rose.


    "But what you said and did when you came to port Tulun, I couldn''t feel that respect." Prince rose put away his little folding fan and hung in the air, his deep eyes fixed on Frederick.


    "Out of respect for the imperial family, I personally accompany you into this filthy, filthy dungeon." Duke Ross said slowly, "I understand your concern for your subordinates. I personally accompany you into the black prison to visit them."


    "But it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate your rude interference in Imperial laws and judicial justice." Prince rose frowned, and made no secret of her disgust: "if I remember correctly, you are married, and lieutenant colonel henrieve in the cell, she calls you My dear


    Disgusted, he pointed to the body of Hanks lying on the ground. Duke Ross said coldly, "I know much more than you think Hyneville and this Hanks ghost have an engagement? They are an unmarried couple And Heinrich, call you honey


    "The royal family of the Empire, has fallen so far?" Prince Ross, with his head slightly tilted, exclaimed, "Your Highness Frederick von Heidelberg, remember your identity Pay attention to your words and deeds, which represent the majesty of the imperial royal family! "


    "They, whether they are great nobles from the imperial capital, or they are subordinates of the Admiralty directly under your highness, or they have some shady, dirty business with your highness."


    "They made mistakes in port Toulon, and they must be punished."


    "And you, as a member of the royal family who have the opportunity to inherit the imperial throne, let you come here to visit them is already beyond the law If you rely on your status and your power to interfere with the normal performance of the duties entrusted to him by imperial law by the first rank of imperial police officer, Joe Jone whit... "


    "Those who break the rules will not be protected by the rules This, too, was said by her Majesty the revered queen. "


    Philip was silent for a long time.


    Then he "smiles" and bows deeply to Duke Ross.


    "That''s very true. I''m not here for these two stupid people who made big mistakes What hyneville called me just now is just a kind of delirious nonsense. It has no credibility at all


    "I came to port Tulun with military affairs in mind, and I hope to get the support and cooperation of port Tulun."


    Joe said with a smile, "good luck, your highness."Frederick looked at Joe, then turned and left.


    Frederick''s large entourage gave Joe a deep look and strode to keep up with him.


    Prince rose fell to the ground slowly. She quickly waved the small folding fan and sighed heavily: "Joe, my dear child, you must be careful these days."


    "These little bastards of the imperial capital, I know their character They are the most unscrupulous


    "Be careful. I don''t want to see Leah sad."


    Joe was silent and bowed deeply to Duke Ross.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Mount St. Hilde, the hilltop District, the residence of rear admiral papacy.


    A large group of sailors took over the defense around the official residence, and a patrol team of ten people patrolled around the residence.


    Not far away from the sailors were the barricades and sentries laid down by the soldiers.


    At the top of the mountain, this small area near papacy''s official residence, the atmosphere is a little tense and a little strange. Whether it is the patrol team of sailors or army soldiers, when they walk, they try their best to step on the ground with loud footsteps.


    In papacy''s mansion, Frederick changed into a military uniform, and the buttons of his coat loosened to reveal his white shirt.


    The breeze was blowing in the direction of the sea. On the spacious terrace on the top floor, Frederick lay on the armchair with a gloomy face, shaking the wine glass gently in his right hand, and the deep amber wine was gently rotating in the glass.


    A tall, very pretty girl in a navy uniform stood behind Frederick''s chair, kneading his head gently with her hands.


    Next to Frederick, on another reclining chair, a young man with golden hair and blue eyes was lying on all fours, holding a fresh and green coconut in his hand and a straw straw in his mouth, whistling sweetly and fragrant coconut juice.


    A coconut was quickly sucked clean. The blonde sighed with satisfaction and threw it on the ground.


    "Gululu", the coconut rolled away on the terrace.


    "Pay attention to your decency, Lucian, my friend." Frederick drank all the wine in his glass, let out a heavy breath, and handed it to the side.


    Beside Frederick stood several beautiful maidens in Navy uniforms.


    A young girl, holding a large crystal bottle in her hand, poured a glass of wine to Frederick with gentle movements and no sound.


    "This is not the capital of the emperor, my dear highness. This kind of decency is made for the old people in the family." Lu Xi''an is very presumptuous smile: "to here, we can be a little bit presumptuous, enjoy the enjoyment we deserve."


    Frederick frowned. "Enjoy? Ha Help me find a way to kill the one called It''s called... "


    Lucian added: "Joe. Joe Ron ritto, nine days before he turned eighteen, is the third and most beloved son of the Rito family. He''s a dandy with big limbs, simple mind and intelligence quotient below ordinary people. "


    "Yes, this damned fat man." Frederick rose from his chair, waved his hand, and the girl standing behind him fell back in silence.


    Squinting, his dark gray eyes full of shame, Frederick said slowly, "a damned fat man, he killed Hanks Help me find a way to get rid of him as fast as possible. "


    Lu Xi''an grabs a bunch of grapes from the small round table around him. He chews with a big mouth, making the corners of his mouth juicy.


    After listening to Frederick''s words, Lucian frowned a little embarrassed.


    "If it is in the imperial capital, my dear highness, if it is in the imperial capital, I have 100 ways to send him to serve the Great MU within three hours."


    "But outside the imperial capital, it''s hard."


    "Especially in port Toulon, in the territory of the Duchess of Garcia." Lu Xi''an sighed. He ate a bunch of grapes and belched contentedly.


    "And, as a friend, I must warn you that your most urgent task now is not revenge." Lucian said in a deep voice, "hyneville and Hanks, I told you a long time ago that they are a pair of complete idiots."


    "Heinrich, vain, domineering, ignorant fool."


    "Hanks, incompetent, greedy, power only fool."


    "It''s OK to play with hyneville. By the way, through her family, get some benefits. That''s her only role. And Hanks, his only use is to help you "recycle" Heinrich, this stupid woman


    "And you Give them a heavy responsibility. " Lu Xi''an said in detail.


    Frederick''s face was a little uneasy. He drank the liquor out of his glass, and then he snorted to the girls around him.


    Several girls left the terrace and closed the glass door to the attic living room.


    Frederick put down his glass.


    "Well, well, I admit, what you said was reasonable. But now, what should we do? Can''t you think of a way to kill that fat man first? Anyway, Hanks is one of us. "


    "Even a dog?" said Frederick angrily? Even a dog That''s my man too


    Lu Xi''an raised his head and looked at the moon just showing half face in the East: "that survey data must be taken back, no matter how much it costs. You must go to the door in person and speak to the old peasant widow


    "Then, the preparations for the marine corps must start as soon as possible."Lu Xi''an said in a low voice: "this is a strategic plan that his Royal Highness has spent a lot of resources to pass. Since you have volunteered to apply for this task, you must not lose. "


    "Your Highness, and all the Empire''s leaders, especially That one, everyone''s paying attention to it. "


    Lu Xi''an grabs a nectarine and nibbles at it.


    His blue eyes are confused and scattered, the whole person is wandering in the sky, do not know what is thinking.


    After a long time, Lucian murmured: "Your Highness, we can''t do anything to that fat man now Maybe you have to take the initiative to reconcile with him. "


    "What?" With a roar, Frederick rose abruptly: "reconciliation? Are you kidding? My old friend, wise and shrewd, will be the next imperial leader. You are You''re kidding, aren''t you? "


    "Or else?" Lucian raised his head and dropped half of the nectarine on the ground.


    "Think about the situation in port Tulun. All the family forces that had taken refuge in the prince''s highness have been wiped out. The wits are seizing the control of port Tulun. The Lord Roth is calling on friends and friends to carve up the interests of port Tulun. "


    "There is no doubt that in the future, port Toulon will become the private domain of the Lord Ross and the witus family. They will have the majority of the right to speak; they will determine the order of port Tulun; they will have the right to divide the fat meat. "


    "According to his Royal Highness''s plan, one third of the military expenditure comes from the Department of the Navy, one third from the local financial allocation of port Toulon, and one third from the voluntary contributions of" friends "such as the wells family In exchange, our friends, a part of their families, will become seed officers and join the newly established Marine Corps. "


    "You don''t reconcile with that fat man We will have a gap of two-thirds of our military spending


    Lucian grabbed his head in distress and made a mess of his golden hair. After a long time, he looked at Frederick with a stiff face and said helplessly, "therefore, reconciliation is the only way for us now."


    "It''s impossible for us to say, this way, we''re going to kill that damned fat man, and then over there, we''re going to talk to the wits and say, you''re going to give us the money to support us in building the Marine Corps?"


    "Even if we have official documents issued by the Empire, do you think it is possible?"


    Frederick''s eyes were bloodshot, staring at Lucian. After a long time, he grabbed the crystal bottle on the table and poured it directly at the mouth of the bottle.


    "Bang"!


    The huge and expensive natural crystal bottle was heavily hit on the ground by Frederick, and countless crystal fragments splashed.


    More than a dozen naval officers quickly rushed to the terrace. Seeing the scene on the terrace, they quickly retreated back.


    Frederick gasped and said in a deep voice, "what about henevy? And Hanks? "


    Lucian said solemnly, "Hanks is dead. The dead are worthless. His brother Marcos is still here. He can continue to take on all the tasks that Hanks has undertaken. For example, he will take over Hanks and help you "recycle" Miss Heinrich in the future... "


    "As for Miss Heinrich, well, she is your lover, she is your lover But she''s just one of your lovers In particular, she is the most wealthy of your many lovers... "


    Lu Xi''an said slowly, "one of them!"


    "For the sake of a woman, just one of the women you have is not the most beautiful, the most capable and the richest, but the one who often causes trouble for you Such a woman, ok... "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lucian said slowly, "well, such a woman, I admire your sense of responsibility, and I admire your little bit of" love "for her. You can offer to let the fat man give up the responsibility of henrieve. "


    "Ugly deal." Philip murmured in a low voice, "the ugly deal So, how can port Tulun, which has undergone drastic changes, willingly bear the gap of two-thirds of our military expenditure? "


    Lucian laughed.


    He was very happy to smile: "well, your highness, it''s still a deal, it''s still a ugly deal. There is nothing in the world that cannot be traded. At the beginning, the prince''s Royal Highness gave the promises to the wells and other families directly to the witus family. I don''t think they will refuse. "


    "Especially, don''t you think? Compared with the large number of clansmen, Welsh and other families with deep-rooted latent power in the local area With only four sons and daughters, especially two males, is the Rittal family with a shallow local foundation a better partner for cooperation? "


    "Even if we give them the establishment of ten combat divisions, even if the witus have ten marine divisions, can they manage it?"


    Lu Xi''an said excitedly: "they get false reputation at most, but real power is still ours."


    "Don''t you think so? Real power is still ours. "


    "As long as the Marine Corps takes shape, as long as our Marines, our" own "Marines, successfully lay the foundation in port Tulun Then here, there must be our voice; here, we must have our interests! "Frederick was silent for a while, then he laughed happily: "treacherous Lucian, I like your opinion So, tomorrow is tomorrow Tomorrow morning, I will pay a formal visit to Mr. rose Tomorrow noon, help me, the housekeeper of the jovitus Have lunch together. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Medland glory calendar, August 22, 1379, early morning.


    "Praise the merciful muteste."


    At the door of the small medicine shop of the grimace shopkeeper, Qiao stood up with his stomach and his hands behind his back. He looked at the father, mother and daughter of several families, crying and smiling, hugging each other.


    Grimace shopkeeper hands in the sleeve, squinting at those immersed in surprise and happiness.


    "That''s good, isn''t it?"


    The grimace shopkeeper sighed with satisfaction: "no matter what, yaolu street is my territory. Although these guys are a little bit black when collecting money, they are also my peers. These little girls, I watched them grow up


    "Spirit of corrosion, the damned ones They are now in St. Hilde''s cathedral? " The face shopkeeper looked up at the sky and cursed in a low voice: "when will they be sent to the scaffold? I''ll go and donate two catties of kerosene to the cathedral. "


    Give them a hundred catties Joe looked at the crying crowd.


    The potions and secrets used by the spirit of corrosion have expired, and the fathers and mothers have remembered their daughters.


    These little girls were concentrated in the garrison camp for one day. After careful inspection by the nuns of the silver osmanthus church, they confirmed that there was no aftereffect left on them and there was no heresy. No, they were sent home early in the morning.


    Joe with a group of familiar with the local police, personally escort these little girls home, ruthlessly in the yaolu street around the neighborhood brush a good reputation.


    These happy and fragile people.


    Seeing these people, Joe felt full of sunshine. In contrast, Heinrich, curled up in the dungeon and swearing, is really a disgusting, stupid woman. Joe is seriously thinking about whether she will let her "escape" once, just like Hanks?


    "What are you thinking?" The grimace shopkeeper reached out and poked Joe in the arm.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t see the purification ceremony presided over by Archbishop Laurent himself." Joe turned his lips, but he was embarrassed to tell the grimace shopkeeper that he was planning to shoot a beautiful, noble, but vicious little woman.


    Although the heart is vicious, but after all, it is a woman.


    Hurt a woman, can do, but said, it is not enough men.


    "Nothing to regret Dealing with the church, unless you have enough strength, it''s better to stay away from any of their religious rituals. " Grimace shopkeeper leisurely said: "I don''t want to be naive and simple master Qiao. One day, he will suddenly become a devout church lackey."


    Joe felt the hair on his back neck stand up.


    "Ha?" "Is there such a thing?" Joe asked hastily? And that kind of thing? "


    "Never overestimate the moral bottom line of a group of thugs, especially when it''s profitable. Young master Qiao, the Rito family is about to No, no, it has become the first family in port Tulun. You should be more careful in the future. "


    "Be careful not only of your body, but also of your soul." The grimace shopkeeper looked at Joe with deep eyes, and put his hand in his heart to stab him: "all the heroes fight for hegemony, the winner is the king A group of heretics vied for faith, and the biggest heresy won in the end was the supreme "my Lord!"


    "The ways of the Golden Oak church are much more cruel than those heretics. The crucifixion that everyone fears? It''s just something that scares ordinary people. "


    The face shopkeeper kept shaking his head and sighing, turned around and walked behind his counter.


    He opened the drawer and threw out three large, five liter glass rum bottles. The quality is not very good, with some impurities, so the transparency is not high. The wine bottle looks gray and full of red liquid with blood color.


    "I have enough materials for the prescription you brought last time. Although there are more things in the past two days, I have taken time to prepare some." The grimace shopkeeper pushed the three wine bottles in front of Joe: "take it back and try it. You know my craft. If the effect is still good, tell master Hessen that I will sell this medicine in partnership with the Rittal family, and I will get 30% pure profit. "


    Joe stares at three bottles full of potions and says, "I think we can talk about it in proportion Dear grimace uncle, you see, I will be an 18-year-old adult soon Shouldn''t an adult man have a little bit of poor, meager private money? "


    The face shopkeeper raised his head in astonishment. He took a breath and nodded seriously.


    "Yes, that''s very reasonable There is no doubt that the life of a man without private money is a tragedy. Well, besides 30% of mine, you can talk to master Hessen under my banner. As for how much you can take, it''s up to you! "


    Joe straightened up his chest and turned to look in the direction of port TURUN town hall.


    "I hope everything goes well Dear father, I can''t wait to see you


    At this moment, the top floor of the city hall of port Tulun.


    The sunlight came in from the round glass dome of the conference hall, which made the venue bright.In the meeting hall, headed by Hessen, there were four people standing in the center of the conference hall, including the thin and dry old man Bucher Jean Cecil, the tall and burly old man Tagore Ron Leighton, and the outstanding old lady Victoria Jean Barrett.


    Right in front of them, on the three foot high rostrum, behind the chairman''s table, Duke Ross sat side by side with a middle-aged man.


    Behind them, on the seats distributed on the stairs, more than a hundred men in full clothes, one by one, tightened their bodies and sat in their seats with serious faces.


    Motionless and silent, all eyes were focused on the Duke of rose behind the president''s table, especially the middle-aged man.


    Prince rose changed into a long red dress with a wide brimmed hat full of red azaleas. He was smiling and flapping his small folding fan.


    "It is very kind of you, sir, to be able to get back to port Toulon in time." Duke Ross glanced at the middle-aged man sitting beside him with the corner of his eye: "seriously speaking, you should be responsible for at least 70% of these messy affairs these days."


    "But somehow, why did it all come to me?"


    "I am just a weak woman. Why should all these murders, arson, rebellion, rebellion, and even those evil and horrible heresies be put on my head?"


    "Well, who made me a miserable widow? Things are pouring in, and I can only take over. "


    Duke Ross sighed, "pa" closed the small folding fan: "anyway, my personal ability is limited I''m not a magnificent queen. I''m just a poor country widow who hasn''t read any books. I''m tired these days. Look at my black bags Damn it


    "I''ve done everything I can, and this is the best I can do." Duke Ross gently tapped the conference table in front of him with his small folding fan: "you can have a look, if you think it''s ok..."


    Vigrah von sintenburg.


    His iron gray half foot long hair was sleek and meticulous, and it was neatly scattered behind his head, revealing his broad, high, ivory white forehead.


    Deep in the eyes, dark gray eyes cool and cold, like two deep pools.


    The straight bridge of his nose makes his face full of three-dimensional feeling. The lips under his nose are a little thin. He did not purr his mouth deliberately. The sharp lips give people a strong sense of danger when they are on the neck.


    The appearance of vigrah is somewhat similar to that of Frederick von Heidelberg, especially the iron gray hair and dark gray eyes, which represent the origin of their blood.


    His mother is the fourth daughter of the queen of the Empire. He has half of the royal blood. He belongs to a serious "royal official" and a serious "Royal relative".


    He was also the inspector general of the inspection office of the southern Special Administrative Region of the Empire.


    His jurisdiction covers the island of Garcia, port Tulun and the three provinces bordering on port Tulun.


    In accordance with the authority granted by her majesty when she set up the Ministry of imperial supervision 60 years ago, vigrah has independent powers of supervision, investigation, interrogation and disposal over all the "normal" and "abnormal" affairs of the military, political, civil and legal institutions in his jurisdiction.


    In a word, in the territory of vigrah, he could intervene in anything that he did not like.


    In any case where vigrah intervenes, all relevant institutions, departments, officials and nobles must cooperate unconditionally.


    Even when the "abnormal" event occurred, vigrah could execute the Marquis and the nobles below the Marquis on the spot, and the provincial governor, the chief commander of the garrison and all the officials below him could be executed on the spot.


    A few days ago, vigrah was out on a tour of local government affairs. In the early hours of this morning, he went back to port Tulun by train.


    While Duke Ross was rambling on, vigrah was looking through the thick stack of documents in front of him without expression.


    The letters of appointment of officials from the Tulun port city hall and the following administrative agencies, the appointment letter of new members of the Tulun port city council, and the approval documents of the new presidents and directors of some non-governmental organizations such as the Silk Association, the tea association and the liquor industry association, etc., are all important documents related to the future power structure of port Tulun In the official documents.


    Without saying a word, vigrah flipped through the papers in front of him.


    The official seal of the governor of the southern Special Administrative Region of the Empire and the private seal of the Duke of rose were stamped on all the archives and official documents.


    Duke Ross smiles at Hessen.


    These letters of appointment are the works of Hessen and the Duke of Roth working overtime. Once these official positions are fulfilled, the division of power and interests in the port of Tulun will be preliminarily completed, and Hessen and Duke Ross will pick the most beautiful fruits.


    But if vigrah stabs one acrossThe Duke of Roth could not bear the pressure of vigrah. After all, even Duke Ross himself was under the supervision of vigrah.


    At the end of the day, he gently threw the thick archives and official documents in front of him and said coldly: "before, port Tulun was governed by a seven member committee. I think seven people are more appropriate, balanced and stable. Here, only four? "


    Hessen bowed to vigrah.


    Prince Ross said with a smile: "in the original seven member committee, in addition to the wits, there will be three families remaining in place."


    Vigrah gave Hessen a deep look, then nodded slowly, "well, I agree to these appointments. Tang Tai Si, affix the official seal of the inspection office Port Tulun must continue to be stable and prosperous. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    22, near noon.


    In front of the town hall building in port Toulon, on the broad stone steps, the expressionless vigrah stands in the middle, with Hessen and the Duke of Roth standing on both sides of him.


    Next to Hessen and the Duke of Roth, there are three new members of the seven member committee of port Tulun, the newly appointed mayor of port Tulun, the newly appointed speaker, secretary general and clerk of the City Council of port Tulun, the president of the port Tulun district court, the grand judge of dorram, and the director of the port TURUN police station, Mr. Stein


    By the way, Secretary Stein, who has just been appointed, has successfully entered the port TURUN City Council. He has skipped the stage of ordinary members and directly became one of the 13 chief members of the City Council.


    As a result, director Stein''s influence successfully broke through the limitations of the police department and began to extend to all walks of life and departments in port Tulun.


    Behind them are the new chief officials of various official departments of port Tulun, members of the City Council, and leaders of various civil associations in port Tulun, which have just been approved.


    With the exception of vigrah, all of them were smiling and wearing big gowns.


    More than a dozen reporters stood 20 feet in front of the crowd, setting up a row of six of the latest cameras. A little old man with a smile on his face, Mr. lenckeba, deputy editor in chief of the port TURUN post, raised his right hand high and said with a loud smile, "gentlemen, please look at my arm, and then, smile!"


    Except for vigrah''s face, the others laughed more and more brightly.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Hoo ho ho ho, this is a really interesting new thing This is the first group photo of government officials in the history of port Tulun. I think it should be recorded in the local chronicles. "


    Duke Ross was smiling, his face was red, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    She stood on tiptoe and waved to Mr. lunckeba: "Mr. editor in chief, Mr. chief editor, after the photos are developed, they will be expanded to the largest size for me with the largest version. I will mount them and hang them in my study."


    Duke Ross quickly fanned the small folding fan: "this is port Toulon No, as far as I know, this is the first big picture of all government officials in the whole empire. With the fastest speed and the best materials, after washing it out, I will send one to the imperial capital and present it to our respected majesty! "


    Vigrah, who was surrounded by the stars and the moon, turned his head and took a deep look at Duke Ross.


    Prince rose shrugged his shoulders and raised his head with pride: "Lord vigrah, although your majesty is your grandmother, you are such a cold and boring man who does not understand women Her majesty is a little older, but she still likes new things


    "The emperor and the nobles will smile one by one when they come to see the photos of the emperor and the nobles


    Laughing, laughing, Duke Ross restrained his smile and covered half of his face with a small folding fan.


    "The camera of ice sea Kingdom Well, cameras, supplies Your majesty will be interested, so if I buy all the cameras in port Tulun Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Vigrah''s face jerked violently.


    He looked around at the crowd of officials and MPs and coughed gently.


    As a result, the surrounding became silent, and all the people put on a pair of extremely respectful, extremely respectful faces, full of smiles at vigrah surrounded in the middle.


    "The mid autumn massacre shocked me."


    "I''m glad that, with the concerted efforts of all of you, we have roughly clarified the truth of the mid autumn massacre. This is enough to prove the power of the Empire, and this is enough to prove the talents of all of you. "


    Hessen laughed and applauded ahead.


    All around, even the police on duty patrol in the square in front of the city hall were clapping and cheering.


    Viguel raised his hands and gently pressed down, and the applause and laughter stopped.


    "But there is still a lot to be done."


    "For example, are all the six families of the original seven Member Council family in port Tulun all guilty? I don''t think so. "


    "Step up the trial, step up the identification, not let a bad man go, and do not injustice to a good man. Mr. Hessen, you should pay attention to this work, pay close attention to it, and do it well without any omission. I repeat my view that a bad man is not spared, but a good man cannot be wronged. "


    "The seven member committee in port Tulun should still be the seven member committee. Of course, this is only my personal opinion, for reference only


    Hessen solemnly bowed to vigrah.


    A lot of officials on the side are laughing at each other - your personal opinion? For reference only? Dear inspector general, who dares to ignore your opinion?


    Vigrah nodded. He looked at the people around him and said coldly, "according to the report I received, the investigation of the mid autumn massacre can be suspended Now that the culprits responsible for the bloodshed have been arrested, port TURUN should restore order as soon as possible. ""A port of Tulun, full of barricades, field guns and flint rifles, and battleships floating in the inner sea, is not the real port of Tulun."


    "Gentlemen, return to your posts and perform your duties. I hope that port Tulun will return to its proper track by noon tomorrow


    Vigrah looked around sternly.


    A group of new officials straightened up at the same time, then bowed to vigrah at the same time and turned away.


    "Monsieur Hessen, stay for a moment. And, sir rose. And, three new members! " Viglars stopped Hessen, who was also ready to leave, and beckoned to Duke Ross, who was standing on the side, wondering what to do.


    Hessen and the three new members of the Committee of seven stood still, and the Duke of rose, playing with a small folding fan, took two steps towards vigrah.


    "Monsieur vigrah, what else do you want?" Duke Ross yawned lazily: "restore order in port Toulon? I agree with you, but I have to say that there are still some clues worth pursuing. "


    "I know there are some deep-seated problems that must be traced down." "For example, problems within the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Navy, the spies of the highland kingdom in port Toulon, the attacks on Heinrich and Hanks, the murder of Zahir Even in this attack, some of the responsible persons were held responsible for the incident... "


    Vigrahl pursed her lips, gently tugged at the corners of her mouth, and gave a stiff, cold smile.


    "It also includes negotiations with the kingdom of St. HIA, with the Church of Golden Oak, with the kingdom of the ice sea, with the kingdom of the Highlands, with the Republic of Gaul There are some things that are not the port of Tulun and the imperial Southern special zone has the authority to undertake. "


    "These matters will be taken over by the inspection office and the special powerful imperial organization. As long as you are responsible for the restoration of order in port Tulun as soon as possible, that is enough." Vigrah took out a pair of gray silk gloves from his pocket. He grabbed them in his right hand and gently tapped the palm of his left hand.


    After grabbing the gloves and slapping his palms a dozen times, viglars looked at Hessen and said, "Monsieur Hessen, in my impression, you are a man who follows the rules."


    Hessen bowed to vigrahl and said, "I have always been in compliance with the law and the rules. Your Excellency the inspector general, I am a model of a good citizen who abides by the law in port Tulun."


    Vigrah curled his lips: "maybe so I hope that you will continue to follow the rules in the future Oh, no, it''s the excellent virtue of "abiding by the law."


    "Rules, the most important rule in the Durham Empire, and I hope that we all follow the rules."


    Vigrahl pointed to Duke Ross and Hessen: "I know that you love your son, your Lord Hessen, but it''s not a good thing to help others grow up. I''d like to believe, Joe Jone ritto, that he got those feats on his own


    "But a young man a few days before his eighteenth birthday First class police officer, it''s a little too much. Mr. Ross, Mr. Hessen, it''s a little too much. " Vigrah put on his gloves carefully, and then squeezed his fist forcefully: "only this time, never again It''s only this time, because it''s not bad this time


    "I don''t give any extra justice, so don''t do it again. But since so much credit has been made in his name, this time, we will follow the rules. "


    Hessen and Duke Ross looked at each other, Hessen bowed deeply, while the Duke of Roth was a sharp smile.


    "Well, that''s what happened. The special investigation team in port Tulun can stop. The powerful departments related to the Empire have entered port Tulun. If they need to, they will seek your cooperation; if they don''t, you will think you don''t know anything."


    "Besides, may I have a thin noodle for lunch with his highness Frederick von Heidelberg?"


    Viglars squinted, and then took a deep look at Prince Ross: "Sir rose, it is I who have taken up your time in the morning. Frederick was going to call on you."


    "In that case, why don''t you join us at noon. Mr. Ross, please bring that survey. For the benefit of the Empire, we can sit down and have a good talk


    Half an hour later, Qiao, who was squatting at the door of the grimace shopkeeper''s small medicine shop, was swallowing a bowl of fragrant noodles with scallion oil and received a formal notice.


    The special investigation team of the mid autumn massacre was dissolved and all investigations stopped.


    The police department has another appointment for Joe. Please hurry to the police station and obey the appointment of director stein as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    On the afternoon of the 22nd, on the top floor of port Tulun police station.


    This is a rectangle. After breaking through the partition between the original five offices, it is redecorated into a meeting place for more than 300 people.


    The old building of the police station has limited conditions. It is not easy to have such a space.


    At the moment, the meeting room was full of people. The police officers of the police station were sitting in the front, the policemen in the middle, and the senior first and second grade policemen were sitting at the last.


    All of them were dressed in neat uniforms, and the helmets of silver, brass and tinplate were hung neatly on the back of the front seats. The top and bottom are clear and orderly.


    At noon, the old lunckeba, who was still taking pictures for the officials at the entrance of the city hall, was now in a state of high spirits. With several reporters, he put a heavy camera in the front of the venue.


    "Bang", a loud noise from time to time, white smoke rising.


    Standing in front of the camera, dressed like a gentleman, director Stein, wearing a formal dress and a bowler hat, held out his right hand with a smile and shook hands with members of the special investigation team on the mid autumn massacre.


    Mr. Stein decided that after the photos were developed, he would open a special memorial room on the first floor of the police station building, and hang all the photos on it for later generations to look after.


    The detectives of the investigation team, who usually dress up in casual clothes, are all wearing a full set of uniform at the moment, and everyone is grinning.


    All members of the special investigation team have been disbanded, but the investigation team has been disbanded.


    Of course, not everyone, like Joe, has been promoted to six levels in one breath. This kind of achievement is basically impossible to replicate.


    However, according to the letter of appointment sent by the city hall this morning, all the detectives in the investigation group were promoted one level except Joe. No matter whether they have performed meritorious deeds or not in this survey, they have all been promoted one level.


    There are five detectives of the first rank, who have silver stars on their shoulders, and have become the third grade police academy.


    At present, all the 12 detectives of second rank have become first-class police officers.


    There are also 12 detectives of the third rank, all of whom have been promoted to the first rank, and their salaries and benefits have also increased a lot.


    When the director of the Bureau and the people shake hands one by one, they are worth laughing at.


    At the same time, they all peeped enviously at the big badge on the chest of director Stein.


    It''s about the size of a small dish. It''s made of pure gold. In the middle of it, it''s made of enamel. It''s a big badge of the City Council of port Tulun. This heavy badge, together with the one that attached great importance to military exploits in the German Empire, has a huge and strict system of military meritorious medals.


    This is a military medal. Generally speaking, only the officers and soldiers in the front-line battlefield can get the medal. This medal is specially used to reward the warriors who have made great contributions to the Empire in the war, who have sacrificed blood for the Empire, saved great losses, and fought for great interests for the Empire. Only those soldiers with the rank below major can get the medal.


    In a battle in which the two sides invested more than 100000 troops, the soldiers who made great contributions to the final victory of the campaign and made great contributions to the final victory of the campaign will have the chance to obtain a first-class bramble medal.


    This medal represents the blood courage of the imperial soldiers, and the person who owns this medal represents that he is a real warrior of the Empire.


    The number of first-class bramble merit medals is rare. Many imperial generals have spent their lives in the army, and they have obtained numerous higher-level military medals. However, there is a lack of such a "iron gray thorn flower" in the medal display cabinet!


    Many imperial generals have said that they are willing to exchange a gold oak leaf Hydra of the highest specification for a third level bramble Merit Medal It''s just that no one''s dreams come true!


    Joe was standing in front of director Stein, all hot.


    He really didn''t expect that he could get the medal that countless imperial soldiers dream of.


    Rao was a man who had been daring and fearless since he was a child. At the moment, he also felt inexplicable fear - was this too much? Even if he made a little contribution?


    As mentioned in gorkin''s letter to his family, he was only awarded a third class medal for bramble meritorious service!


    Is it a little too much?


    After all, he is a police officer, not a serious imperial soldier He was satisfied with a medal from the police system.


    A half palm sized, silver nine pointed star medal was carefully pinned to Joe''s left chest by director Stein.


    In the middle of the medal, there are three rings of enamel inlaid iron gray thorn wreath, and in the middle of the wreath is the cross shield of sword and axe. A nine headed serpent in relief sticks its head out from behind the coat of arms. Its nine large heads curl out of the thorny wreath and open its mouth to bite the nine corners of the nine pointed star medal.


    The Hydra on the medal is ferocious and murderous. It seems that it can rush out of the medal at any time and devour the enemy in front of him.Among the great powers in medland, only the military exploits of the Empire of Durham are so vicious.


    Director Stein lowered his voice and whispered to Qiao: "this medal is a face goods borrowed from the Logistics Department of the garrison. Take photos first! The medal for you should be specially made by the Logistics Department of the Imperial military headquarters. After it is numbered and engraved with your name, it will be presented with the official medal certificate and the matching dress, ribbon and saber


    "In about a month, you''ll get it, right? I''ll go to my office later. The garrison logistics department will measure your body size and report it to the military logistics department. "


    The chief saluted Joe seriously.


    "And, would you like to know your new position?" Director Stein was smiling brightly at Joe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    At dusk.


    The first floor of port Tulun police station, northeast side, is the canteen of the police station from the first floor to the third floor through a double door.


    On weekdays, rows of neatly placed tables in the dining hall lean against the wall, covered with white tablecloths and exquisite tableware, arranged to look like a buffet reception.


    Bottles of wine of various colors are placed on the table, barrels of fresh juice are stacked on the ground, and pot by pot of hot black tea and coffee are fragrant on the four wheeled car.


    Fine white porcelain plates, plates and tea cups, sparkling glass wine glasses and drink cups, and silver knife and fork glitter under the candle light. What''s more luxurious is that the decanter made of natural crystal on the dining table is a rare and expensive thing.


    The special four wheel long carriage slowly drove into the police station yard. The waiter in Tuxedo carefully lifted down one huge silver plate after another from the carriage.


    The cooks in the police canteen have limited skills. The simple meals they prepare on weekdays, as described by grassroots police officers, are not bad. They are slightly better than pig food.


    Today''s buffet reception is to celebrate the promotion of director Stein, the promotion of a number of detectives, and even more to celebrate the emergence of Joe, a wonderful flower in port Tulun police station, who, as a police officer, has won the first-class bramble Merit Medal. This is worthy of great celebration.


    For such a happy event, the wine and food should not be sloppy. Surely we should not fool everyone with something that is only slightly better than pig food.


    So the wine is the best wine sponsored by the Rittal family, and the food is a customized take out from a high-end restaurant run by a Gaul Republic businessman in port Toulon.


    Huge silver plates were sent to the dining room. From the first floor to the third floor, on the long table against the wall, the plates were neatly arranged together. When the waiter lifted the arched plate cover, the aroma overflowed, and many police officers in the canteen could not help but applaud.


    They are all very expensive top-level ingredients. After being cooked by the top chefs of the Republic of Gaul, they have reached the peak in terms of color, flavor and flavor.


    This time, the Logistics Department of the police station has made a lot of money. Compared with the previous buffets and banquets in the police station, the food quality this time has been upgraded by at least seven or eight grades.


    Perhaps it has something to do with the fact that the former logistics director was thrown into the black prison, and the new logistics director is the confidant of director Stein?


    Joe and director Stein were standing outside the door of the canteen. Behind them stood a dozen senior police officers, all with a big cigar in their mouths, looking at the direction of the entrance to the dungeon with a smile.


    Dozens of people in black were standing there like ghosts, their faces were expressionless, their breath was cold, and they looked like strangers.


    Black hat, black coat, black trousers, black leather boots, covered with a short or long black cape. These people''s costumes are basically printed in the same mold, but carefully identify some of their chest and cuff badges and symbols, discerning people can clearly identify their identity.


    The Department of supervision, the Ministry of foreign affairs, the intelligence headquarters, the military police department They are all the elites of the powerful departments in the legend of the Durham empire.


    In particular, the foreign ministry guys have embroidered "Z" badges with gray silk thread on the cuffs of their white shirts. The "Z Department" of the Ministry of foreign affairs is a discipline department specialized in internal review and anti spy. Outsiders know little about them and belong to a secret department covered by thick fog.


    The door to the dungeon opened with a squeak, and a dozen men in black came out with a stretcher.


    Heinrich lay on the stretcher. When she saw the sky outside and smelled the fresh air without any peculiar smell, she suddenly burst into a strange smile.


    "This woman, crazy?" Joe flicked the end of his cigar.


    "It has nothing to do with us." Stein laughed and dropped his cigarette end and crushed it to pieces: "these days, there will be people from the inspection office and the court to take over the masters and ladies of the big families Some of them... "


    Joe nodded with a smile. The great men of the big families in the dungeon, more than half of them, would disappear.


    Among them, there are three lucky family members who will return to the upper class of port Tulun and continue their good life of extravagance and luxury.


    But the lucky ones of the three families, when they return to port Tulun, will find that everything in port Tulun has been re planned. In name, they are still members of the seven member committee, but in fact, their power has been reduced to the extreme. They can only rely on the Rittal family and the Duke of Roth to live with fear.


    "Shut it up first. Don''t let them get us into trouble these days. They have had enough and should suffer. It''s like training a bear. If you beat a stick and give some honey, they will be obedient. "


    Director Stein tidied up his dress and laughed happily: "well, gentlemen, it''s time for us to celebrate. Please major general Doron come here. It''s time for us to be happy Pay attention. The patrolling brothers should be more careful. There are so many people in the black prison. "A man in black from the inspection office stood in front of henriev and said coldly, "Heinrich Rong Harrington castle, you are deeply implicated and suspected in the recent series of incidents in port TURUN. Please cooperate with the joint investigation of our departments. From now on, we will record your every move and every word. "


    Heinrich''s laughter stopped abruptly. She lay stiff on the stretcher, pale as a dead man.


    Heinrich, along with several of her subordinates, was sent to the carriage and slowly left the police station under the escort of a group of men in black. The front door of the police station was closed with a thumping sound, and then a celebration banquet officially began.


    "Long live the Empire of Durham." in the sound of the neat slogan, we all had a cup together.


    "Long live your majesty," said the enthusiastic slogan.


    "Long live the imperial army." amid the enthusiastic cheers, the police officers of port Tulun and major general Dolon and other officers warmly clinked glasses, and the emotions of all the officers reached the climax.


    "Port Tulun police station..." There was a slight pause in the cheering, and then the sound became disorganized. All of us cheerfully toasted director Stein, Joe, and all the police officers who were praised and promoted.


    In the process of drinking, everyone soon drank a lot.


    In the dining hall on the third floor, officers and officers of sufficient rank gathered in the dining hall on the third floor.


    Director Stein was a heavy drinker. He held up his glass and drank with major general Dolon and inspector Abbey one by one. Joe followed him, and soon his face turned red and his whole body was hot and sweating.


    It was so easy for director Stein to finish the toast. He took Joe to the corner of the dining room and made a plate. He quickly filled a dozen oysters, cut half a lemon, and forced out the juice to sprinkle on the oysters.


    "There were too many things to say just now. Joe, you''re already a police captain and a bramble medal. Although you''re a little junior, your ability is here. "


    "I always have a plan, but in the past, because of some people''s obstruction, this plan has not been able to start."


    "But now, I think it''s time What''s more, the plan has been approved by your father. "


    "Fish intestines wharf, fish belly wharf, fish bladder wharf, and some places nearby, you know, that is the gray area around the port of Tulun, where smuggling is most rampant."


    "I am going to set up the port Tulun police station lufgang branch in the town of lefgang. You will be the director of the branch. You will select some elite police officers and recruit some auxiliary police officers to form this new branch."


    "In addition to the land police force, the lufgang branch also has a marine police force under its jurisdiction. Because of your outstanding contribution this time, the Duke of Roth will sponsor some of our ships to form the main force of the marine police force."


    Joe was staring at director Stein.


    Fish intestine wharf, fish belly wharf, fish bladder wharf Good, Joe knows. It''s the most smuggled area around port TURUN. The problem is that even the Rittal family has a lot of private goods, which are transported in from there.


    And the town of lovegang Well, it is a black dens, which are the black dens of smugglers, pirate eyeliners, bandits and bandits.


    Where to set up the lufgang branch?


    "Godfather, what are you and father?" Joe''s head is foggy.


    "In the past, port Tulun was the port of others, so these smuggling routes must exist. But now, port Tulun is our port of Tulun, so there is no need for these smuggling routes to exist. "


    "In other words, the smuggling routes of those three docks can still exist, but everyone has to pay US taxes!" Stein solemnly nodded at Joe''s chest and poked himself in the chest.


    "To the witus family, to ourselves, to pay for the road No, pay the tax! If they are willing to pay, their business can continue If you don''t want to pay, kill them! " "Gudong, Gudong", Stein swallowed two plump oysters and said aloud, "all illegal acts must be severely punished by the imperial law."


    Qiao Fei blinked quickly and looked at his godfather very seriously.


    "Well, by the way, it''s very difficult to set up a branch office from scratch, so I''d like to introduce you to two smart and capable subordinates, who will be your right-hand helpers."


    Lowering his voice, Stein quickly added, "if you have trouble, let them go first. Test them more, dear Joe, you know that."


    Before Joe could figure out what Stein meant, Stein shook his head and waved to a corner of the dining hall: "LAN, LAN, you brothers, come here."


    Two middle-sized youths in casual clothes came shoulder to shoulder.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, they are the same in length and frequency.


    as like as two peas, he could not help throwing his head away. He looked at the two young men who had walked up to them. He thought he had drunk too much and had a ghost in front of him.


    "Hibiscus LAN, Platycodon LAN, they are brothers. They retired from the lulai front two months ago and have just returned to port Tulun. Their resume in the army is very wonderful. They are the top scouting elites. This time, our police station lost a lot of brothers. As veterans, they were recommended by the veterans Management Office of port Tulun, and they were just added to the police station. "Stein smiles and pats a young man on the shoulder: "after you, follow Joe and do well. Believe me, as long as you know how to cooperate with Joe, you have a bright future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Medland glory calendar, August 23, 1379.


    On the soft big bed, with his feet on the pillow and his head at the end of the bed, Joe suddenly opened his eyes.


    Last night, he got drunk. Under the siege of director Stein, major general Dolon, and other officers and police officers, Joe, who had been drinking a lot since childhood, finally fell down.


    "How did I get back?" Joe rubbed his sour eyes hard and carefully and got up from the bed.


    "A group of men sent you back..." "Congratulations, scarlet," laplaci said in her head. From a small, obscure character, you''ve got a little success. "


    Without waiting for Joe to speak, Laplacian continued to shout: "congratulations on becoming the director of lefkang branch, congratulations on your promotion. But when will you be rich? Oh, oh, I can''t wait for the mountain of knowledge here


    "Can''t wait? You can give me some useful knowledge first. " Joe immediately took laplaci''s word.


    "No money, no talk, even if you are scarlet?" "But I''m looking forward to our future deal It''s a good place to go


    Laplaci disappeared and said nothing.


    Jorah opened the curtain of his bedroom and was surprised to find that it was dark outside. He woke up too early. After opening up the sea of strength and having enough strength, his physique was strengthened. Even if he was drunk last night, he only slept for two or three hours before he woke up.


    Joe looked back at his familiar bedroom. The three big wine bottles that the grimace shopkeeper had given him yesterday were on the small table beside the bed.


    Looking at the three bottles, Joe looked out of the window at the sky. He poured a glass of potion, poured it down, and curled up on the ground in a strange twist, breathing heavily and long.


    In the basic breathing method of Imperial Army, there are both active and static work, and the proportion of static work is larger and more complex.


    Joe''s bloated body is like a flexible silkworm, which is slowly twisted and coiled on the carpet full of sundries. Every breath of Joe brings a wind in the room, and soon he has hot sweat flowing down his body.


    The effect of the potion prepared by grimace shopkeeper according to the new prescription is more than ten times stronger than that of one hundred gold marks purchased by Hessen.


    The medicine is more powerful, with few impurities, and is easily absorbed by the expanding and shrinking force sea.


    By the time it was daylight out of the window, Joe had unconsciously drunk fifteen cups of the new potion, about the same as thirty old-fashioned strength potions.


    The crimson curtain of light lit up just in time.


    *


    energy level: sea of strength (normal state: 7.223%) (perfect state: 0.358%) (physical strength: 257000 pounds)


    *


    "Hello, Laplacian!" Joe was taken aback by the change of his rank.


    In just a few days, how could his cultivation progress and his strength be improved so much?


    If you remember correctly, Joe remembers that his previous level attribute was:


    the sea of strength (normal state: 2.436%) (perfect state: 0.138%) (physical strength: 108000 pounds)


    laplaci''s lazy voice sounded: "as scarlet, whether you are beaten or beaten, if you can''t improve your strength, do you deserve the name of" scarlet "


    How many times have you seen the killing Laplaci said slowly, "I have a free suggestion. If you kill all the people in the police cell, your power sea is likely to complete all the training of normal state."


    Qiao''s face was expressionless and he snorted: "shut up So, how much has my practice improved? "


    Joe wanted to know how much his cultivation progress and strength had improved after he had drunk 15 cups of new medicine just now.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it''s not free." Laplaci said slowly, "do you want to compare the data before and after this practice? It''s not free Er, before practicing, you didn''t check your data. This is your personal fault... "


    "It is not appropriate to pass on the losses caused by your personal mistakes to me." Laplacian sighed softly: "but for the sake of not so important knowledge, 100 gold marks, I will give you the most detailed comparative data, how about?"


    Joe was silent for a while, then with a sneer, he raised his head high and went into the bathroom with sweat all over his body.


    "Laplacian, I won''t let you make more money on me for nothing, even a copper fountain Sue!" Joe flushed his body vigorously, while laughing loudly: "give these potions to Liya. She will find someone to test its efficacy. Next, I just wait for the gold coins to flow like water..."


    "Uncle Qiao, you will become a rich man! The rich man who makes gorkin''s mouth water! " Joe was singing a strange tune: "I don''t know how to spend these gold coins, but it''s great to have money!""I have the design drawings and a complete set of processing technology for the heavy-duty rifled cannon here. The technology is 40 years ahead of medland Mainland Don''t you really want a million gold marks? " Laplacian''s soft voice whispered.


    "What''s the technology of the new repeater rifle?"


    "What is the technology of the new armored battleship?"


    "Or drawings of the powerful contraband guns used by the assassin who killed Zahir?"


    "Ah ha, if all these things don''t move your mind, do you really not think about the prescription of elixir of immortality, dear Mr. Qiao?"


    "For scarlet, the elixir of immortality is meaningless. But your father, your mother, your brother, your sister, your sister... "


    "Even if you won''t let me earn more than one copper fountain, dear Su?" Laplaci leisurely said: "I don''t think this is very strict in logic. Do you think so?"


    After taking a bath, Joe walked out of the bathroom with a gloomy face and dressed himself without calling for a maid.


    Standing in front of the floor mirror in the cloakroom, Joe sighed heavily, "but dear Lord Laplacian, what''s the use of your asking for money?"


    Laplaci''s response was quick: "a sense of satisfaction? Yes, it''s a sense of satisfaction. My dear scarlet, maybe I am a legendary dragon. I like to sleep on the golden mountain, which makes me feel satisfied. That''s it


    Joe rolled his eyes, picked up a baton from the shelf, hung it around his waist, and strode out of his room.


    In the small dining room on the first floor, Hessen was already sitting at the table, squinting at the port Tulun post with the smell of ink on his hand. In his right hand, he carried a large jar of milk, and from time to time he took a drink to his mouth.


    Joe sat opposite Hessen, picked up his knife, cut three large sausages and put them on the plate in front of him.


    Just after eating two mouthfuls, Tifa was dazed, and with a dull hair like a reed, he floated into the restaurant soundlessly.


    As usual, Leah had several hairpins in her mouth and a comb in her right hand. Similarly, she followed Tifa silently and helped her comb her long hair.


    Tifa sat down beside Joe, reached out his hand blankly, grabbed the sausage from Joe''s plate, and took a big bite.


    Joe looked at Tifa, sighed, stood up, busily cutting off pieces of barbecue and sausages, forked up slices of bacon and fried eggs, and kept putting them in front of Tifa.


    In just a few minutes, Tifa had enough food for ten ordinary men.


    Joe handed a cup of hot coffee to Tifa. After a sip of coffee, Tifa''s dull eyes finally moved. She looked at Joe, then at Hessen, and laughed.


    "Good morning, father; good morning, Joe Oh, Joe, I heard you got the first class bramble medal? Great mu, gorkin''s eyes are red with envy. You wait, when he comes back to visit his relatives, he will certainly beat you up! "


    Tifa''s eyes narrowed into a line: "kind muteste, the first bramble medal. Gorkin is a lieutenant colonel. He has no hope in his life. He will beat you hard, Joe!"


    Hessen laughed a few times. He left his newspaper in his hand. On the front page of the newspaper, there was a huge group photo of the newly released officials and members of the Council in Tulun port on the steps at the entrance of the city hall at noon yesterday.


    "Tifa, don''t envy Joe. You''re about to end your internship and become a full-time imperial judge." Hessen picked up a half foot thick file bag from his seat and threw it in front of Tifa.


    "In the coming month, the port Tulun district court will be very busy, and all the judges will be very busy."


    "Here''s the evidence of a part of the Welsh lineage, and you''re going to be the judge in chief to determine the crimes of these guys and determine their punishment." Hessen patted the thick file bag and looked at Tifa seriously: "my baby, I''m so easy. I gave you this little rookie and won this opportunity!"


    "This is destined to be a grand trial that attracts the attention of half of the Empire." Hessen said in a deep voice, "good performance


    Tifa''s eyes were instantly bloodshot, and then her face and neck turned red at a frightening speed. She pulled out the small mallet hanging from her waist and waved it vigorously in the air, making a terrible "whirring" sound.


    "I''ll put them all on the gallows The wells family, there''s no one innocent


    "I knew it was so!" Joe turned and muttered to lya furtively.


    "But is Tifa unreasonable?" Leah slapped Joe on the arm, put him on the seat, picked up the comb, and took care of the mess that had just been washed on his head.


    "Tifa has a point. All the wells guys should be on the gallows!"


    Weima, like a clever little sparrow, rushed into the restaurant. She was overjoyed and danced at Joe: "Joe, when did you come back? I haven''t seen you for a long time It''s said that you''ve been punched a lot in your body? Take off your clothes and let me have a lookWeima came flying in, and then she tripped over a chair leg and fell headlong into the fruit basket at the table.


    In the small dining room of wittu''s house, many people''s happy laughter and Weima''s weak crying voice suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Like a nimble bear, Joe can''t wait to get into a special coach.


    "Remember, Joe, it''s August 23rd. Anyway, no matter how much fun you''re out there, you have to come back before your birthday party on the evening of September 1st."


    Leia stood on the porch of the main building, looking at Joe getting into the carriage, and with her hands on her hips, she said in a loud voice, "this is your bar mitzvah. You must attend, you must appear You know, how many young ladies... "


    Hessen covered Liya''s mouth, and he waved his other arm: "Joe, go ahead, go ahead, as a glorious imperial police officer, travel your duty, Ho Ho Ho, don''t worry about family affairs..."


    Joe put out an arm from the window and waved it perfunctorily.


    The driver yelled and shook the reins. The carriage started slowly and then sped out quickly.


    Ya and Si gengs rode on the horse, bowed slightly to Hessen and Leia, and then quickly drove them to follow. Hundreds of heavily armed guards of the witus galloped out of the side road on horseback, following tooth and sgens.


    "Honey, don''t talk about the little girls. Gorkin''s son of a bitch, he''s brought Joe down. Have you forgotten what happened to gorkin at the bar mitzvah? " Hessen whispered to Leah''s ear and slowly released her big hand that covered her mouth.


    Leah narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous light flashed in her eyes: "if Joe dares to learn from gorkin..."


    Hessen smiles and raises his hands. "So, take advantage of Joe''s inattention, hit him by surprise. Before the dinner party, dress him up and push him to port Tulun and the ladies of the big family in the three provinces around him when he is not paying attention... "


    "See what kind of girl Joe has a special feeling for, Hoo Hoo!" "It''s so interesting, hee..." she said


    Then, Leah''s smile suddenly closed. She looked at Hessen anxiously: "but, he''s going to lufgang That damned place


    "Hessen, those family members were almost killed by us, only lefeggang. There must be some of their people left in it..."


    Hessen drooped his eyelids and said slowly, "honey, don''t worry, don''t worry, Joe is safe. Those defeated generals can not have any threat to him


    "And what about those people?" Leah turned to look at Hessen: "those foreign guys?"


    Hessen shrugged his shoulders with a smile: "honey, please rest assured that port Tulun will be quiet in the coming months. We have reached an agreement yesterday, under the mediation of your excellency vigrah. "


    "Ha ha, that Highness has cast a heavy chip in exchange for our support." Hessen sneered, "you can''t imagine that he took out ten new marine divisions as chips."


    "He doesn''t think we can eat it?" Hessen curled his lips. "But we can eat it, can''t we, honey."


    Lyaton laughed. "Oh, is that so? Well, port Toulon looks like it''s going to be quiet for a while


    Quietly humming, Leia turned and walked away.


    "All these days, messy, messy, all my plans have been interrupted, ah, Joe''s birthday party, his rite of passage, everyone Everyone


    Liya''s sharp, high pitched, inexplicably excited and excited voice resounded through the whole Rittal courtyard.


    "Everybody move, move Joe''s birthday party, oh, I can''t wait to see him surrounded by hundreds of big girls Too How excited


    "Hoo ho ho ho, everybody hurry up. The best wine, the best food, the best band, the best tableware All for the best All ready in five days! Don''t disgrace the wits, Hessen and me Who dares to screw me up Believe me, I don''t know what I''m going to do


    "Tifa, Tifa, are you going to court? Ah, take more guards Hessen, Hessen, are you going downtown, too? With Tifa


    "Weima, Weima, don''t tease the dog or walk the chicken. Copy the newly compiled code for ladies and gentlemen one hundred times, one hundred times At your brother''s bar mitzvah, if you lose face like this morning You can''t imagine how your mother will punish you


    Hessen stood on the porch with his hands back.


    Looking at the rising sun in the East, he murmured in a low voice: "well, next, it will be quiet for a long time As long as we don''t get involved in something. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Hessen took a silver cigarette case out of his pocket and sniffed a cigar under his nose.


    He frowned and thought for a while.


    Then he nodded and said with a smile, "we can''t get involved in those things, so it''s safe and sound So let Joe go to lefkon, good muteste. I don''t believe that Joe is there, and there''s such a mess. "Joe took the company down the hill of St. Hilde, then went north, and made peace with his subordinates at the crossing north of port Toulon. On the side of


    crossing, under a big Wutong tree, hibiscus blue and Platycodon grandiflorus, who were assigned to Joe last night, stood side by side with each other. They wear uniform, black uniform straight, fit, set off their extraordinary heroic.


    He is worthy of being an elite soldier retired from the army.


    And they''re elite soldiers who come out of that kind of ghost place in lulai plain.


    Joe noticed that on the epaulets of Hibiscus LAN and Platycodon LAN, there were three silver stars representing the first rank police officer. This pair of brothers are even with Joe''s police rank!


    According to the practice of the Durham Empire, veterans joined local organizations and were generally demoted to the next level.


    After the two brothers join the port Tulun police station, they can still hold the rank of first grade police lieutenant. So, they are already major ranks in the army?


    When we first met the Brothers last night, they were dressed in casual clothes, and Joe didn''t know their specific level.


    After a big meal and drink, Joe didn''t have time to ask the brothers for detailed information.


    Now look, Joe can''t help grinning.


    From the appearance alone, the two brothers are definitely no more than 30 years old. They are about three or four years older than gorkin. So young and able to mix up with the rank of major, they are absolutely elite imperial soldiers. Why do they retire?


    Director Stein gave the two men to Joe Well, Joe has a headache.


    However, looking at the group of policemen standing far away, keeping enough distance from the brothers, Joe began to laugh happily.


    Billy was the first, followed by a hundred chubby, round policemen standing together in twos and threes, chatting and laughing.


    They were all old acquaintances. It was the group of "senior" policemen who accompanied Joe in port Toulon the other day.


    The sun was warm in the morning, and the sun shone on Billy. When Billy began to laugh, his two golden front teeth were shining in the sun.


    On the day of the conflict with Myers, Billy dropped two front teeth.


    Obviously, he went to have his teeth filled these two days. What''s more, the polished gold teeth should be pure gold, right?


    What a pompous, vain fat man!


    "Billy!" Joe opened the door and jumped out, greeting his old subordinates warmly.


    Billy was like a lost hound with his master. When he saw Joe, he rushed at him as fast as he could.


    "Sir, I haven''t seen you for several days, sir; good morning, sir; I''m so glad to see you safe, sir; ah, it''s a nice day, sir; I''m in a good mood, sir, looking at your energetic appearance, sir!"


    Billy rushed into Joe''s face and spat out a long line of words.


    Joe laughed happily. He reached out and patted Billy on the shoulder. Then he looked at his epaulet carefully: "Yo, Sergeant three? Not bad, Billy


    Billy''s face was flushed with excitement. He was just an ordinary second class police officer. After so many years of working, he didn''t see any hope of getting ahead. But just a few days with Joe?


    Although I paid the price of two big teeth, but Every day is delicious and delicious, rich in oil and water, and promoted quickly!


    There were tears in Billy''s eyes. He looked at Joe almost devoutly and said, "Sir, it''s all your credit, sir. I''m just lucky to follow you, lucky enough to touch your light, with a little bit of little credit


    Joe "ha ha ha ha" smile, he vigorously patted Billy on the shoulder, said happily: "what is this? Follow me, go to lefeggang, for a year at most, and I will let you hang up the silver star and put on the silver helmet


    A hundred police officers with a lot of tonnage came running after Billy. They lined up in a neat 10% square array and paid homage to Qiao Jingli piously and enthusiastically.


    In previous investigations, the police, to be honest, were merely mascots for the performance of formal legal procedures.


    Joe wants to arrest people. Of course, there should be enough police on the scene. You can''t rely on the imperial army to arrest people.


    They have been mascots for a few days. All the 100 policemen have been promoted to the first level and received a large amount of bonus and allowance.


    How happy it is to be promoted and become rich?


    Now they''re being pulled into Joe''s hands to follow him on his new job!


    If you think about Joe''s identity, he is the young master of the Rito family and the director of a new Branch Bureau.


    Follow him!


    At the moment, in the eyes of these policemen, Joe was like the sun in the sky, shining golden all over his body.


    Qiao happily looked at these policemen and patted his belly.


    "Brothers, don''t talk much nonsense. Follow me. You won''t regret it."


    "Well, Billy, you''re the deputy director of the lufgang branch. You''re in the same car as me Two officers LAN, come along. I happen to have something to ask you. "The brother walked over shoulder to shoulder.


    After a period of chaos, nearly 50 wagons, surrounded by hundreds of witus'' guards, roared westward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Leaving the port of Tulun, you can follow a gravel road to the West. Along the way, there are clear rivers, flat grasslands and small trees. The farms in the flat land are planted with olive, while the hillsides are covered with vineyards.


    Olive oil and wine are also the pillar industries of the local aborigines in port Tulun.


    The quality of olive oil around port Tulun is excellent, and it is one of the best products in medland, and the price is always high.


    Although the local wine is not as famous as several traditional wine producing areas in the Republic of Gaul and the quality of wine is not as good as those famous wineries in nice United Kingdom, the wine production here is huge and the quality has been stable, so the economic benefit is also very good.


    In September, some early maturing grape varieties have been fully mature. Along the way, a group of young girls in traditional local costumes, flower headscarves and red skirts are picking grapes with scissors.


    Sometimes the main road passes between two small slopes, with dense vineyards on both sides. The girls'' laughter can be heard clearly. Occasionally, a few native dogs emerge from the grape trellis and chase the motorcade for a short distance with their tails wagging.


    Joe opened the window and looked out of the window in a strange way.


    Over the years, he spent most of his time in the city of port Tulun. As far as he can remember, he only followed gorkin to hunt in the forest outside port Tulun as a child.


    When he was older, the infighting between the witus and the other families grew fierce, the sailors and guards on both sides gradually suffered casualties, and the hatred grew deeper and deeper. After that, Joe was banned by lya, and he could not leave port Tulun any more.


    "It''s the taste of freedom!" Joe laughed loudly. He took an oil paper package out of the dark compartment under his seat, took out a big bloody sausage the size of a fist, and threw it out.


    The local dogs who followed the motorcade let out a cheer, and a dozen of them rushed to the big blood sausage with joy, and all of a sudden they formed a group for the heavenly food.


    Billy sat next to Joe. He looked through the window at the group of local dogs who were robbing for food. He laughed happily.


    Hibiscus LAN and Kikyo LAN sat shoulder to shoulder across from Joe. They looked calmly at Joe''s every move. The carriage was a little bumpy, but their bodies were still.


    Joe greedily enjoyed the idyllic scenery outside the car window, and then he sat in the seat of the car and looked at the two police ranks and their new subordinates.


    Billy, too, tidied up his uniform and sat solemnly looking at the two new colleagues who were much higher than himself.


    Yes, in Billy''s mind, this pair of twin brothers, first-class police officers, are just his new colleagues. They are all equal in terms of status - they are all living with the wise leaders. Billy''s qualifications are much better than this pair of rookies.


    "You should be From the east Joe looked at the brothers for a while and asked them curiously.


    The two brothers are 6 feet 12 inches tall, which is much higher than the aborigines of port Tulun. They have symmetrical skeletons and a lively rhythmic sense, not as stout and brash as the mainstream medeland population.


    Black hair, black eyebrows, black eyes, pale yellow, but more close to white skin color, facial lines soft and smooth, the two brothers look, Qiao pondered for a while, and finally came up with a more appropriate word to describe - heroic.


    They were sitting there, and somehow it felt like they were not the same people as Billy, who was full of fat beside Joe; they were elites, and Billy was scum.


    "Blue hibiscus." "According to the custom of Donglu, our surname should be put in front of us."


    "Blue Platycodon grandiflorum." "My brother''s brother, hibiscus, is sitting on the right side of my hand. But we''re only a quarter of an hour from the time we were born, so it doesn''t matter


    "Sure enough Hibiscus, Platycodon grandiflorum Are you coming back from the front lines of the Great Plains of lulai? " Qiao looked at the two brothers curiously: "yesterday, I didn''t have time to ask, I am very curious, you should have a good time in the army, how can you retire?"


    Joe pointed to the three silver stars on his brother''s epaulets.


    "Ten years ago, the imperial lulai army annihilated the imperial lulai commando corps of Lucia, and there was no major battle in the lulai plain." LAN kudzu gently said: "in the past ten years, the two countries have formed a tacit understanding in the front line of lulai. The conflicts between the two sides are mainly caused by the friction between small teams with less than 100 people."


    "We were a bit unlucky. Three months ago, we took our brothers to ambush in the wild, and we wanted to attack a logistics team of Lucia. Unexpectedly, the intelligence was wrong. We killed a Marquis of Lucia who went to the front line of lulai to be gilded. " Blue Platycodon helplessly spread out his hands.


    "The Royal envoys of the Lucia Empire accused us of breaking the" hidden rules of the front line "and putting pressure on the top of the lulai Legion." LAN kudzu said coldly: "the army headquarters ordered accountability, and was headed back by our commander We thought it was boring, so we applied for retirement. "


    "So? Well, according to the imperial tradition... " Joe is a little speechless, retired for this reason? What a hell!There was no formal peace treaty signed between the durian Empire and the Lucia Empire, and the two sides were still in a state of war. It''s just because the Lucian empire was badly beaten ten years ago, and they are on the front line of the great plain of lulai, and they are temporarily unable to launch a counterattack.


    But everyone knows that with the urination of the Lucian Empire, they are bound to retaliate.


    Therefore, LAN hibiscus and LAN kudzu killed a Marquis of each other in a small-scale attack, which should be a great feat. But in the end, the two brothers were frustrated and retired directly?


    Shouldn''t it?


    "In the last seven or eight years, many generals with" Rong "in their surnames, rather than" Feng, "have joined the lulai army." LAN Kikyo saw Qiao''s doubts, and he took the initiative to explain: "especially the Staff Department, logistics department, external relations department and other departments..."


    "Aha, I see." Joe laughed and said, "well, you are unlucky enough. The great plain of lulai is one of the largest granaries in medland. If there is no war, there is everything; if there is a war, there is nothing. Junks, we don''t want to start a war... "


    "Well, well, since we are back, let''s work together. In port Tulun, as long as we can work together, we will certainly have a good time." Joe ordered the brothers intentionally or unintentionally.


    The brothers'' eyes had been quiet and deep. They had been looking at Joe quietly and dismissing Billy sitting next to him.


    As for Joe''s words, the two brothers seemed to be unable to understand. They sat there quietly without saying a word.


    Joe was a little hairy to the brothers.


    This year, mark has just issued a large amount of money in his pocket. He has a big pocket of money.


    When he left home, Hessen gave Joe a large sum of money, and Leah secretly gave him a large amount of "pocket money". Some of these bills were put in his pocket and some in the briefcase hidden under his seat.


    After hesitating for a while, Joe coughed heavily and uttered a single tone: "pull..."


    Joghton felt that the bulging pouch on his chest had shrunk, at least a third of it had shrunk. His heart was pumping and his eyes were sour, almost without tears.


    The crimson light curtain appeared in front of my eyes. The flowing and gorgeous characters indicated the information of the brothers.


    *


    existence: lanhibiscus


    favor: no believer, no favor


    evil thoughts: greedy ice shepherd Tu Ka


    energy level: three seas and seven veins were opened up, the fifth level of Donglu secret medicine (69.77%), the fifth level of the power of the German Empire army - the swamp shadow wolf (improved version, 38.69%) (dark hiding, extremely fast speed, extremely fast speed) Intelligence quotient: 92


    skills: Human Anatomy (91%), torture interrogation (95%), psychological research (89%), toxicology (focusing on snake venom, scorpion poison, spider venom, centipede poison, 88%), Survival in the field (81%), military reconnaissance (83%), small combat command (98%), sneak assassination (83%) Other skills, slightly


    *


    existence: Platycodon grandiflorum


    favor: no believer, no favor


    evil thoughts: greedy ice shepherd Tu Ka


    energy level: three seas and seven veins have been opened up, the fifth level of Donglu mysteriously enlightening medicine (98.27%), the fifth level of the power of the German Empire army - the swamp shadow wolf (improved version, 93.53%) (dark hiding, extremely fast, extremely fast) Intelligence quotient: 89


    skills: field survival (93%), military reconnaissance (95%), small combat command (82%), sneak assassination (99%), mechanism trap (91%)


    Strange blood: Shadow Walker (57.63%) (in the primary stage of void walker, he can perfectly integrate into the shadow action, jump through the shadow, and is a natural assassin and terrorist maker)


    *


    Qiao looked at the light curtain for a while, then he turned his head and looked out of the window.


    The original beautiful scenery like oil painting, in his eyes, has become completely gray white, lost all the attraction


    These two terrible guys!


    Any one of them had the strength to crush Longinus, but two nights ago, five major generals of the imperial army joined hands to defeat Longinus!


    According to their strength, they have reached the rank of general in the imperial army.


    However, they only got the rank of major, and then they were forced to retire and roll back to port Tulun under the pressure of the army headquarters because they killed the nobles of the enemy country!Joe suddenly felt so stressed out.


    Can these two guys blow themselves to pieces with just one punch?


    In particular, what''s going on with this blue Platycodon? Are you a soldier or a killer?


    Lanhibiscus, you are proficient in human anatomy and torture. What is this?


    Joe looked at the scenery out of the window for a while. Then he turned his head and looked at the two brothers of the LAN family. With great enthusiasm, he grasped their hands: "since you are the elite in the army, you will be very helpful to the small and large affairs of the lufgang branch."


    "I firmly believe that as long as we work together and move forward side by side, there will be no difficulties or obstacles that can hinder our progress."


    "We will certainly be able to make contributions in lufgang For the Empire, let''s work together


    Lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum looked at Joe quietly. After about a breath, they both laughed at the same time: "for the Empire..."


    The tone of the two men is just Baba, and they can''t hear any emotional fluctuation.


    Joe''s heart, suddenly a large cold sweat out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    At noon, the team stopped to have a rest and lunch.


    A hundred feet wide river is clear to the bottom, with red trout and silver salmon running around in the water grass.


    The grass by the river is flat and full of wild flowers. A few oak like umbrella pestle on the grass, forming an excellent picnic site.


    Dozens of carriages left the road, and a row of them stopped on the grass. The guards of the witus'' family set up a bonfire. After drawing water by the river, they put them on the fire.


    Before setting out, Liya ordered people to prepare rich food.


    White bread, butter, sausages, bacon, and even canned oily fish and sweet fruit.


    The guards spread large tarpaulins on the grass, set up movable wooden tables, and piled all kinds of delicious food on the long tables.


    Joe stood by the river and looked around for a while. He took off his coat and threw it to Billy who was following him. He patted his belly with his hands and walked to a big tree more than 100 feet away.


    Seeing Joe''s action, Billy stopped wisely and didn''t follow Joe''s side.


    Under the tree, Joe released the pressure from his bladder, then lowered his voice and complained.


    "Laplacian, lanhibiscus and Platycodon have so many weird skills. What about me? What about me? And me? "


    Laplaci''s shrill voice, with a palpable sense of schadenfreude, laughs loudly: "skill? Dear young master Joe Ron Witt, what skills have you learned in your short life of the past 18 years? "


    "Is it the general history of the mainland that you failed, or the history of the Durham empire that you failed, or elementary mathematics, basic geometry, basic chemistry, basic physics My God, from elementary education to elementary education, to secondary education at port Tulun law school, which you just graduated from... "


    "You keep saying" in the name of the law ", but your imperial civil code has failed; your imperial criminal law has failed; your noble code has failed You have failed in three major codes of law Let alone imperial tax law, imperial Customs Law and imperial epidemic prevention law Wait... "


    "Have you passed any course?"


    "Of course, you drink a lot, you eat a lot, and you have a strong way of fighting I''d like to mark your skill attributes as follows: wine bag (100%), rice bag (100%), rascal (100%), Gangster (100%) Do you accept it? "


    Joe was silent for a long time. Then he shook his body hard and buttoned his trousers slowly.


    "I don''t think we need So, it''s the same old question, my IQ... " Joe muttered and complained, "Longinus has 53 IQ points, and I..."


    Joe thought of a terrible possibility. His scalp was numb and his hair almost stood up.


    "Damn it, I have a lower IQ than that lounkinus idiot?"


    After a long time, Laplacian''s voice began to faint: "before you wake up, it is But after you wake up, you must be smarter than Longinus, and that''s no doubt about it. "


    "Of course, intelligence quotient is not important to scarlet."


    "If you have such a little bit of intelligence quotient, it''s good enough Ho ho ho ho ho, you are scarlet. Why do you want such a high IQ? "


    With heavy heart and hands on his back, Joe walked back to the picnic camp step by step.


    Billy and a group of chubby policemen were eating and drinking happily. The guards of Rittal''s family were in a group of ten, scattered, eating delicious food and drinking hot tea.


    Ya, Si gence, and several family elders are sitting at the picnic table, enjoying the delicious food slowly.


    Lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum were sitting on a stone tens of feet away, back to back, with simple bread and bacon slices in their hands.


    Billy and the cops didn''t mean to pay attention to them. The two brothers are new people, but their police ranks are so high and their attitude is cold. It seems that everyone looks at the air. This group of senior police officers will not be able to get together and get bored.


    The guards of the witus family, on the other hand, abide by the bottom line. They are the guards of the Ritu family. Each of them has some serious charges. Take the initiative to approach the police? Unless their brains are broken.


    So the two brothers sat on the stone and ate bread quietly. The scene was quite lonely.


    Joe looked at his brothers and felt his hair stand on end.


    According to the secret legend of the Imperial Army, the fifth level of combat rank is only physical strength. One is nearly two million pounds, and the other is nearly four million pounds So strong and terrible as the beast of Warcraft, you don''t know the life and death of things, so indifferent people?


    With a cough, Joe went to the picnic table, grabbed a string of sausages, a smoked goose, several fried chicken legs, and had a guard carry a small basket with a few strings of fresh grapes and canned fruits, and followed him to the brothers."Hibiscus, Platycodon, I''ll still call you that way." Joe handed the meat to the brothers and said with a loud smile, "don''t be polite. Everyone will be our own people in the future. Don''t be so polite."


    "I''ve learned some idioms from the East with some sailors from the East For example, "share weal and woe together"? In the future, we are all good brothers. Ha ha, ha ha, we all share weal and woe together


    When he said "share weal and woe", Joe changed to the common language of the east land, a little stuttering, but his pronunciation was still more accurate.


    Lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum raised their heads, took a deep look at Joe, stretched out his hand, and took over the food he handed over.


    "Share weal and woe together Joe''s pronunciation is very accurate LAN Kikyo said with a smile: "our ancestors settled in medland. We grew up in medland. Since they left, we haven''t heard Donglu dialect for many years. In the future, please take good care of it


    Ya and Si gence put down their food and looked at this side from a distance. They looked at the Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum, and then looked at Joe. Ya "hehe" laughed a few times. Si gengs lowered his head, picked up a banana and handed it to the little monkey on his shoulder with a smile.


    "Since they left"?


    Joe looked at the brothers with pity. Donglu people''s mood is more introverted. This is his brother''s orphan. Is it a euphemism?


    Of course, Joe doesn''t expose the subject.


    Joe grinned, snapped his finger and hooked it toward Billy.


    "Billy, Billy, you bastard, you are a hundred police officers. You have 20 officers under your command to assist you. The 80 officers are transferred to two teams and obey the orders of the two deputy directors!"


    After thinking for a while with his head tilted, Qiao said in a loud voice: "Billy, you will be responsible for the logistics and discipline work in the Bureau. Director hibiscus and director Kikyo will be responsible for the foreign affairs of the Branch Bureau, including investigation and fighting Ha ha ha, that''s what people do and what they do! "


    Unable to help it, Qiao said another idiom from the east land.


    LAN hibiscus and blue Kikyo eat lunch without saying a word. They coldly watch Billy and a group of chubby policemen get together.


    None of these fat guys are willing to go out of the field, investigate or even fight with the brothers. How tired is it? Where is squatting in the bureau to manage logistics, fishing oil and water to come happy?


    "If they''re on the front line in lulai, these guys won''t live for a quarter of an hour." Blue Platycodon gently shook his head.


    "Wrong, the grease on their bodies is too thick. Ordinary soldiers can''t kill them with three or five knives It''s still possible to live a quarter of an hour. " Lanhibiscus is rather mean.


    Joe turned and whistled to the wild table. He was hungry and needed food.


    He could hear them clearly.


    Of course he knew the virtues of these chubby cops, but Joe didn''t expect them to have much combat power. These guys are the real villains. They are well-informed and well connected. After all, police and soldiers are not the same thing, are they?


    Suddenly, Joe stopped. He turned around and looked at the brothers with a smile on his face.


    "You are forced to retire. What about your subordinates?"


    Two brothers looked at Joe, LAN Kikyo said in a deep voice: "there are ten brothers, left the army with us."


    "Ha ha!" Joe laughed. He clapped his hands and said, "are they from port Tulun? Ah, whether they are or not, are they willing to be a glorious policeman who upholds the justice of the imperial law and the good citizens? "


    "If they want to, let''s call in. Don''t worry. I won''t treat my brothers badly." Joe pointed at hibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum.


    LAN Hibiscus chewed the smoked goose, and blue Platycodon stood up and saluted Joe: "as you wish, the director!"


    After eating and drinking and resting for a while, Joe even took a nap on the oilcloth.


    It was nearly one o''clock in the afternoon that the group continued on the road.


    Along the gravel road all the way to the west, through a piece of olive and vineyards, and more than two hours, over a small hill ahead, more than a mile away, you can see a piece of white wall and red tile buildings.


    This is lefeggang, the smuggling cluster around port Tulun, lawless chaos, and criminal dens.


    in the administrative preparation of the city of Tun lung, there are only two thousand people in the census register, Loew Gang, a small town.


    However, according to the investigation conducted two years ago, the permanent population of lefgang has reached more than 30000, and the total number of non resident and floating population is nearly 150000.


    With a population of nearly 200000, it is already a medium-sized city that can not be ignored in other provinces of the Empire.


    However, over the years, lufgang is still a "blank" town.


    Except for a fire brigade funded by the town''s residents, there is no official agency in the territory of lufgang.


    There is no town hall, no police station, no tax bureau, no quarantine office Here, it''s a gray zone completely in accordance with the underground rules.The party descended the hill along the broad road, and gradually approached the Loew hill.


    At the entrance of the town, under several big trees, a team of more than 100 men, well armed men are waiting there.


    A middle-aged man was already laughing.


    "Ya, Si Geng Si, ha ha, where is the young master? What about the young master? I haven''t seen the young master for a while


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Joe jumped out of the carriage.


    He opened his arms and strode towards the middle-aged man with enthusiasm.


    He put his arm around the middle-aged man who was a long head shorter than himself, and Joe slapped each other''s back enthusiastically with his thick palms.


    "Uncle mule, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. How are you doing? " In the middle-aged man''s angry curse, Joe laughed and let go of his hand. He took out a silver cigarette case from his pocket and handed it a heavy snow eggplant.


    He cut the cigar into two and a half of his face.


    "Joe, you are really grown up, so strong Tut, tut The middle-aged man heartily exclaimed: "Damn it, just now, it reminds me that when I was a child, I was knocked down by a hungry female bear in the mountain forest, and I was almost suffocated. Fortunately, the boss shot the big guy


    "Uncle mule, if I''m a bear, it''s also a male bear!" Joe grinned, drew out some cigars and handed them to the old family members, such as Fang and Si gence. Then he slapped the monkey away.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. The strong little male bear, damn it. It''s so strong." The name of the big head of the Weitu family who was in charge of smuggling business in lufgang had long been forgotten. Only a middle-aged man with the nickname "iron mule" exclaimed, "what a great strength."


    Fang took out a kerosene lighter and lit cigars for everyone.


    He chuckled: "just opened the sea of strength, there are 3500 pounds of power, stronger than we used to be."


    The iron mule frowned and looked up and down at Joe for a while: "maybe I feel wrong, 3500 pounds? You said it was 35000 pounds. I believe Almost did not break my spine, my strength is not bad? "


    Qiao Gan laughed a few times and quickly turned the topic off: "Uncle mule, are you too weak recently? Well, my father and Godfather asked me to set up a police station in lefkon. I can help you a lot. "


    The iron mule puffed up a smoke ring and waved triumphantly: "don''t worry, young master, we have a strong army in Lefu Gang, and we have many good friends in the mountains in the West..."


    The tooth heavy cough a: "iron mule, less nonsense, take us to the station. Well, the young master is now an imperial police lieutenant, the director of lufgang branch of port TURUN police station Let the brothers be more careful in their words in the future


    The cigar in the corner of his mouth pointed to the one hundred and one chubby policeman standing dozens of feet away.


    Some old wits squinted at the same time, looked at the three shining silver stars on Joe''s epaulet, and then puffed out a puff of smoke: "aha, praise the merciful muteste!"


    LAN hibiscus and blue Platycodon stand behind Qiao, squinting around.


    Along with the family guards of Qiao Lai Lefu Gang, they hook up with the brothers stationed in Lefu Gang, greet each other and share cigarettes. At the same time, they discuss in a low voice which family style in Lefu Gang is good wine, good smoke, soft bed and beautiful girl


    Billy stood by with a hundred of his colleagues, looking at them with envy and fear.


    Guard of the wits. Well, because of Joe, we are good friends.


    But this group of subordinates of the wittu family stationed in lufgang They have the same temperament as the pirates hanged every year in port Toulon. One by one ferocious, long crooked melon rotten dates, the first sight to see them, you know they are not good people.


    But, because of Joe''s relationship, well, everyone will become good friends in the future.


    Billy gently pressed his right hand on his heart and sighed in a low voice: "praise the merciful muteste. Fate is so unpredictable."


    Billy''s eyes, quickly swept through the group of evil like guys, their fingers on the gem ring, their wrists on the pure gold bracelet, and they hung around the neck, the swinging silver pocket watch


    Billy and a bunch of cops were almost spitting.


    The orchid Hibiscus murmured.


    LAN Kuo said in a low voice: "northwest, 1200 feet, the small building behind the beech row, the third floor, the military telescope with 150 milli objective lens I feel malicious. Do I want to kill them? "


    The two brothers were not five feet behind Joe, and Joe could hear them clearly, as did ya, sgens, iron mule, and several other family elders.


    Joe whistled and laughed. "It looks like we''re not very welcome here."


    The iron mule laughed. He didn''t look back and continued to puff calmly: "that''s for sure Are you sure it''s northwest? Over a thousand feet away, there''s a building over there. It''s a spot in the wells'' flying fish chuck. "


    "One of his lovers lives in it, and sometimes he takes people all night long. It''s one of the Welles'' dens in lovegang Tut, the wells family. "


    "Mr. Qiao..." Blue Platycodon opens again."In the future, just call me Joe, not honorific. We''re brothers." "What do you want to say?" Joe interrupted? hibiscus? Or Platycodon grandiflorum? Ah, you two brothers, it''s hard to tell


    "Do you want me to kill them?" "By the way, I am Platycodon grandiflorum. Hibiscus doesn''t like to talk. Generally speaking, it''s me


    Joe was silent, then laughed dryly: "so, Kikyo, we are the police Can you find a way to keep an eye on them? I want to know what they''re up to and who they are We are police, we can''t kill people indiscriminately, but we can punish them severely in the name of imperial law after we have the evidence. "


    LAN hibiscus and blue Platycodon looked at each other, and blue Platycodon calmly said: "I understand Well, I need a chance to get out of their sight. I can''t stand out in front of so many people Leave. "


    "Uncle mule, take us to the station. Are you ready for the station? Our lufgang branch is now poor. Without your support, we can''t do anything! "


    The iron mule whistled sharply, and the guards of the witu family got on their horses, and Joe took the lead in getting into the carriage.


    With a whistling, the party did not enter the town of lefeggang. Instead, they followed a road outside the town towards the hilly area north of the town.


    Joe leaned out of the window and looked at lefjord curiously.


    He looked around a few times, just looked back, he was suddenly scared a shiver - just sitting in front of his brothers, now only one person sitting there quietly.


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum, do not know when quietly disappeared.


    There was no movement, no sound, not even a little wind.


    Even more frightening to Joe was that the door of the carriage was not opened, and the window on the left was occupied by him. Billy was blocking the window on the right to look out. How did LAN Kuo get out of the closed car?


    LAN Hibiscus looks at Joe quietly, her eyes are silent like water, without any mood fluctuation.


    Joe looked at LAN Hibiscus for a while, then nodded to him forcefully and made a gesture of admiration.


    Billy also shook his head and turned around. He blinked his eyes and suddenly saw that there was only lanhibiscus in front of him. He was so scared that he was full of fat and shivered. He jumped up and gave out a miserable howl: "my mother Ghost... "


    Just by lanhibiscus, orchid grandiflorum brothers broken the small building.


    White walls, red tiles, three story building surrounded by green trees, surrounded by wooden fences, there are several fierce dogs scurrying around the yard.


    In the hall on the first floor of the small building, dozens of well armed men or stand or sit, silently smoking mixed cigarettes, drinking strong tea, each face with a can not hide the loss and panic.


    On the third floor, in broad daylight, there is a spacious hall with closed curtains. An objective lens is 150 millionths. A single telescope with a length of about four feet is on the tripod, which pokes out from the curtain gap.


    The small building is located at the top of the hill, which is only a thousand feet away from the town entrance of lefeggang. From this height and angle, you can see clearly the every move of Joe who has just arrived at lefkong.


    A dark skinned man with a red turban on his head leaned behind the telescope and looked for a long time until Joe''s party turned over a hill and disappeared into a green tree. Then the man straightened up slowly, put his hands around his waist, and muttered in a low voice, "Damn it, the ritto son of a bitch is coming."


    "Is there any royal law? An 18-year-old son of a police officer? Is there any royal law? It''s too dark. It''s lawless How dare you do that, Hessen? "


    Chuck, the flying fish in a red turban, the vice head of the wells family''s smuggling operations at lof Kong, was furious and yelling.


    In the hall, on the leather sofa, seven or eight fierce men sat there frowning and puffing out smoke.


    "Tell me, what shall I do?" The flying fish chuck said in a little panic: "my family is unreliable. I heard that even Lord modle was thrown into the black prison What shall we do, damned muteste? "


    A tall and fierce man with one ear missing, one eye missing and only thumb, index finger and middle finger left in his left hand spat on the carpet, and then threw his cigar into a fine porcelain teacup.


    The end of the cigar was extinguished by half a cup of tea.


    A fierce man, bill, the head of the wells family in lufgang, touched his nose and said with a gloomy face, "I can''t rely on my family, but my brothers still have to eat My family is unreliable So, the goods in the stack Who has a grudge against money


    "My family can''t be relied on. So, what do you think if we do it ourselves?"


    Bill''s tone became extremely erratic: "we''ll do it ourselves with the other families Lufgang is a kind of lufgang created by brothers for so many years It''s hard to say who''s coming. ""That little dog, if he cooperates, give him a little sweet."


    "If he doesn''t cooperate After all, we are local residents of port Tulun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    In a few minutes, nearly 100 thick documents were reviewed by Hessen.


    He nodded with satisfaction: "the work of the inspection office is meticulous and reliable."


    He put the papers on the round table, and then pushed them to Dada, carjon, and Peter Pan.


    "We are old friends, so we don''t have to put on airs. After signing these documents, everyone will be good brothers. Everybody, you can go on, get rich together, drink together, play cards together! "


    Dada Ron Haydn flipped through the thick papers in front of him, and he sighed heavily: "ah, it''s wonderful. So, as a tainted witness, I have exposed a series of crimes against the wells family, the Turing family and the Cecil family? "


    Modle lay on the cold, wet slate and yelled with all his might: "Haydn fools, you shameless traitors Traitor Traitor


    "Shameless?" Dada Ron Haydn shrugged his shoulders, grabbed his pen, and quickly signed his name on the documents in front of him: "in front of family interests, in the face of family survival, shameless? There is no word "shameless" in my dictionary


    Signature, ten fingers stained with red ink, one by one in a document to press their own fingerprints.


    Then dada untied a gold chain from his neck, and put the thumb sized black stone seal, which represented the identity of the Haydn family, on the gold chain, stained with red ink, and gradually stamped the documents.


    "Monsieur Hessen, please take good care of it in the future. I believe that under your leadership, port Tulun will surely be more prosperous and prosperous! "


    Dada smiles. He goes around the round table and comes to Hessen and others. He bows to the Duke of Roth in silence. Then he wipes his hands on his clothes, palms up and hands reach out to Hessen.


    The aborigines of jiaxijia island have a tradition of murder and revenge. When they meet, they show their hands on their own initiative with palms facing upward. This represents the greatest trust in their friends. At the same time, they also show that they have no weapons in their hands and come with full goodwill.


    Hessen laughed. He also stretched out his hands with the palms up. Then he turned his hands and clapped them on dada''s hands: "we will be real family members in the future. Long live the Empire, long live port Toulon


    Dada was the first to sign the documents.


    Carjon and Peter Pan looked at each other. Like dada, they signed all the documents without hesitation and quickness.


    Then they went round the round table, bowed to Duke Ross, and shook hands with Hessen warmly.


    "Well, my task is done. In the name of the office of the Ombudsman, I certify that your excellencies dada Ron Haydn, carjon Rong Caban and petrofan Jung Doren strictly abide by the laws of the Empire, and you are fully loyal to the Empire and her majesty. You take the initiative to expose and report a series of crimes against the Welsh family, the Turing family and the Cecil family. "


    "You have maintained the imperial law and discipline, you have guarded the imperial justice, you have removed the cancer for port Tulun And because you, and all members of your family, have always done well, Congratulations, you are still a member of the seven Member Council of port Tulun. "


    "I hope you can work together to build port Tulun better and make greater contributions to the Empire."


    Sean smiles and points to the documents on the round table: "well, in triplicate, I''ll take one here, and I''ll need one on file at the agency."


    "Of course." The Duke of Roth chuckled: "Sean, welcome to port Toulon You''ll find that this is a wonderful place. "


    Sean nodded with a smile. He counted carefully, put some of the papers on the round table and put them into his briefcase. After leaving the Duke of rose, he walked out of the suffocating dungeon with a brisk pace.


    "Very well. Next, as long as three brothers, and some of their people, testify in court, we can put modle and their family on the gallows." After Shawn left, Hessen took out his cigar and distributed it to all the people present.


    In addition to the Duke of rose and the old lady Victoria, the Committee of seven, with a cigar in hand, began to puff happily.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Duke of Roth flicked the small folding fan: "I also take a copy of these documents with me for filing. Three honourable gentlemen, I hope you can contribute to the better rule of the Empire in the future."


    Dada, Charon and Peterson bowed to Duke Ross again.


    They know that the seven member committee can still retain their position in the TURUN harbor upheaval, so that they are the native people of jiaxijia island. Their existence can better pacify the aborigines and let the Empire rule the aborigines more smoothly.


    They signed those documents They formally set foot on the chariot of the Empire.


    They can no longer help their relatives in the deep mountains of Garcia and attack the Imperial Army as they did in the past On the contrary, they must cooperate with the Duke of rose, appease their relatives in the mountains, comfort them, lure them, and finally Calm them down."Don''t worry, Mr. carjon." Duke Ross turned to carjon Ron Caban: "although some of your people have done something stupid, I have explained it for you from the Golden Oak Church The cabans are not heretics, so you can rest assured


    "Fidel''s confession is with me As long as the cabans serve the Empire wholeheartedly, the cabans must not be heretics. " The Duke of rose laughed and left the dungeon surrounded by a group of female guards.


    Hessen slapped the pale old man carjon. He waved his big cigar in his hand and said with a smile, "very well, gentlemen, now I need your help."


    "I hope you can cooperate with me I have only one son like Joe. If he has any unhappiness in lufgang, I believe many people will be unhappy, won''t they? "


    Several old wits came up and put the last document on the round table in a large briefcase.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    In the afternoon, dozens of horses galloped from port Tulun.


    From the port of Tulun to lufgang, in fact, it''s only about 20 miles. It''s less than an hour.


    The Knights swarmed into the town, and then quickly dispersed into the streets.


    Sweet shrimp pub in the southwest corner of lovegang.


    This is a very famous tavern in lefeggang. It also offers drinks, catering, entertainment and gambling. There are also small buildings in the backyard. There are hundreds of comfortable rooms for guests to enjoy.


    At the moment, there are long tables in the hall of the tavern. The tables are full of different kinds of drinks. The ladies in bold clothes run around with all kinds of food and drinks. From time to time, they curse loudly and clap off a salty pig''s hand with a slap.


    The owner of the tavern, tall and ferocious old dolly, stood behind the counter, wiping his glass with a white towel, and looking at the hundreds of men dancing in the hall without expression.


    There are pirates, mountain bandits, fugitives, local gang leaders, and representatives of the big family of the original seven member committee in lufgang from port Tulun.


    Some of them were worried and speechless, some of them were loud and clamorous, and they were complacent and complacent.


    Old dolly picked up a big glass and took a sip of sweet wine. He murmured in a low voice: "the weather has changed in port Tulun. Well, some old customers are afraid that they will never see you again. My gracious muteste, and my sweet shrimp tavern, will continue to prosper. "


    "Brothers, be quiet, be quiet." Bill grabs an empty bottle and knocks several times on the huge oak table.


    The saloon hall gradually quieted down, and a number of people either sat in their seats or simply stood up with cigarettes in their mouths and looked at Bill coldly.


    "In recent days, we should have heard about it. The wits are on the stage, so there are no ritters here today. " Bill said solemnly: "the wits are on the stage. As you know, in recent years, they have become more and more greedy. They have robbed us of a lot of business, and their means are cruel The means are cruel and shameless. "


    "They have become the owners of port Toulon. Will they let go of the fat meat of lefegon?" Bill shook his head and sighed, "if the wits'' paws reach out, can we have so many brothers, and be happy at lefkon in the future?"


    "Think of a way, brothers. Think of a way."


    Bill dropped the bottle in his hand and said in a deep voice, "this afternoon, the second young master of the Rito family, Joe Rong wittu, he has brought people here. He has brought more than 100 policemen. After all, he is the chief of the lufgang branch of port TURUN police station. "


    "If our young master Qiao manages the lufgang as well as the port of Tulun, every barrel of wine, every bundle of hemp, every jar of tea and every bundle of silk will be taxed according to the imperial tax rate..."


    Bill picked up the gold pocket watch hanging on his chest: "Hello, dear brothers, what is this? In the future, will there be a good day for us? Do we have any spare money to buy these bright little cute


    Shaking his head, Bill pointed to a chubby man sitting in the far corner.


    "Well, Mr. Carly Jean Caban, what do you think? You are the eldest son of the Caban family in lufgang. You have to say something It''s said that the battleships of the garrison fleet shelled the Caban family''s manor? "


    "What do you have to say? After all, you, like us, have so many brothers relying on you for dinner in lefkon?"


    With a dark skin and a fat body, and a pair of fierce little triangular eyes, Cali, with a sullen face, picked up his glass and took out a full half pound of rum.


    "What are you talking about?" Cali said coldly? What else can you say? My Caban family... "


    The spring door of the tavern hall was violently pushed open, and more than 20 smart men burst in.


    Cali rose abruptly and waved his arm to the man who came in: "aha? Cherry? You escaped? "


    According to the news from the port of Tulun, all the people of the Caban family in the port of Tulun were captured by the Imperial Army and the police, and all were locked up in the black prison of the police station.


    Cherie is also on the list of the Caban family who has been imprisoned. He has seen Cherie who should be suffering in the black prison at the moment in lefegon. Carly is happy and surprised. He doesn''t know what is going on.


    "Langham..." At the scene, the head of the Haydn family who was in charge of smuggling business in lefkon jumped up and called out his brother''s name.


    "Ah? Segev, my brother. " Several smugglers of the Duolun family also stood up in surprise and looked at the men who broke into the tavern.


    "All here?" With a whistling call from Cherie Jon Caban, he went up to Cali, whispered a few words to his ear, and took a white note out of his sleeve.


    By the light in the tavern, you can see that the white paper has a round pattern of lacquer.


    Langham and Sigmund went up to their brothers and murmured in their ears.It was just a few breaths. Bill, the blue ring sea snake, could not figure out what was going on. The Haydn, Caban and Duolun, together with their downstream distribution partners, had already stood up and poured out of the sweet shrimp tavern.


    This time, the tavern hall is nearly a third less crowded!


    Bill looked at his deputy, flying fish chuck. After a long time of inaction, chuck hammered at the long table: "come on, go to port Tulun, hurry to port Tulun, tell me what happened in port Tulun What happened? "


    To the north of lof Kong, it is close to the mountainous area to the West.


    A high hill with an altitude of more than 200 feet stands, which is slightly like a screen. It is two miles wide from east to west. Two miles to the south, there is a road leading to Lefu gang. In the north and West, there are large mixed forests.


    A gravel road is zigzag from the foot of the hill to the top of the hill.


    A high wooden wall stands at the end of the road on the top of the hill. A dozen men with cigarettes in their mouths stand on the top of the wall and look around.


    The top of the hill is flat. The wall of the civil structure with a height of 12 feet and a thickness of 6 feet encloses a large area of land. In the middle of the wall, a large wooden storehouse and a two-story wooden building are built.


    This is the storehouse of the wittu family in lufgang. It is the transshipment center of the Hutu family smuggling in lufgang.


    From this warehouse to the northeast, there is a road leading to the province of Claude, but more than 200 miles away, the goods in the stack can be sent to the province of Claude and to the warehouse of distributors within three or four days.


    From here to the west, that is, more than 30 miles away, you can directly enter the mountains.


    There are numerous trails in the mountains, some of which lead to the United Kingdom of nice. Of course, the United Kingdom of nice is also a maritime power. These ocean smuggled goods can not be sold there.


    Some of the trails lead to several large basins on the west side of the mountain area, where there are several small kingdoms and small principalities. They do not have access to the sea. These smuggled goods can be sold for sky high prices there.


    If you are more daring and go north through those small kingdoms and principalities, you will be able to catch up with the barbarians of the highland kingdom.


    Those barbarian tribal chiefs, elders, warriors, heroes, will be crazy about these smuggled goods.


    Durham Empire, a pound of good quality pepper, is now on the market for a pound of gold.


    There are many gold mines in the mountains of the highland kingdom. Unscrupulous profiteers can sell a pound of pepper for three pounds or even five pounds. If they are more brave and lucky, someone once sold a hundred pounds of white pepper at a sky high price of 1200 pounds!


    However, bandits are rampant in this mountainous area. The boss of many bandits is a big family in port Tulun.


    So if you want to pass through this mountainous area safely and get high profits, besides luck, the more important thing is strength.


    Joe, with his cigar in his mouth, stood at the head of the parapet, overlooking the town of lefeggon to the south.


    From west to East, the town is roughly arranged in long strips. The main body of the town is five or six miles wide from east to west, and two miles thick from north to south.


    The ordinary residents of lefkang, as well as sailors, workers, fishermen and many people who do not know their way, live in the plain area by the sea. But the influential people in lefkon chose to build luxury villas far away from each other in the northern part of the town, which is a little higher in the hills.


    Standing in Joe''s position, you can see a lot of red roofs in lufgang town several miles away, while in the hills more than a mile to his South, surrounded by green trees, the red roofs of those villas are clustered in East and West.


    Looking further into the distance, you can see the East and west side of lefquel, and there are some buildings looming in the shade near the coastline.


    These are the small villages near lefugang. In addition to the three large unloading docks of fish swim bladder, fish belly and fish belly, there are dozens of small-scale wild wharves for small cargo ships to unload.


    "Uncle mule, I need to make a big, solid house in the town of lefkon. If there are more than 500 people, they should be able to pass through two large buildings


    "I''m going to set up a few spots outside of lefeggang. Every point must be strong, strong enough, as strong as a fortress. One hundred people should be stationed at each point. Well, there will also be artillery positions. I''m going to install field guns in both the headquarters of the sub Bureau and those out there. "


    Qiao is talking, blue Kikyo do not know when, has stood behind him.


    "Joe, the haydons, the dorans, the cabans, and the wells, the Turing, the Cecil." LAN Kikyo stood behind Qiao and said calmly: "no accident, those three people will come to you and be loyal to you."


    Joe suddenly turned around. He frowned hard and looked at blue Kikyo seriously: "in this case, we are going to be busy. We are going to be busy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    It''s going to be dark, and there''s a galloping horse between lefkon and port Tulun.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour later, several teams came to the stack warehouse on the high post of the Ritu family.


    A half empty warehouse, by the bright kerosene lamp, you can see the warehouse stacked with a square of thick wooden boxes, the air has a faint fragrance of tea.


    Joe was sitting on a big chair with his back against a pile of wooden boxes more than 30 feet high. He was smiling and looking at the hundreds of men standing together in front of him.


    Today, there are six other members of the seven Member Council in port Tulun, except for the Hutus: the haydons, the dorans, the cabans, the Cecil, the leightons, and the Barrett.


    In addition to the leaders of the six families in lufgang, there are nine other family leaders in lufgang:


    the Mende family, the liegang family, the Dodo family, the Liman family, the Kahn family, the BYD family, the yangger family, the hant family, and the shumas family.


    These nine families, together with the Cecil family, the Leighton family and the Barrett family, are all allies of the witus family. They are not natives of port Tulun, but are completely foreign families.


    Over the past ten years, under the leadership of the witus, the twelve families have laid a foundation and developed in port Tulun. Now, they have killed the powerful wells family, Turing family and Cecil family at one stroke, and killed dozens of vassal families of the three families, successfully replacing their status in port Tulun.


    Now the fifteen most powerful families in port Toulon, with more than 300 leaders in lefkon, gathered in the warehouse and stood in front of Joe with a respectful smile.


    In addition to the leaders of these 15 families, there are also leaders of several gangs in Lefu Gang, dozens of bandit leaders from the western mountain area, and some people who are embarrassed and have conflicts with the police.


    These gangs are all the minions supported by the above-mentioned big families.


    Dozens of bandit leaders are also partners of these big families.


    And those who fight with the police, or even those who are famous on the wanted list, are also closely related to several big families. They are the mad dogs kept by these big families. They are specially used to bite the enemy''s mad dogs.


    Joe looked at the smiling people seriously.


    His smile became more brilliant. He saw more than a dozen familiar faces in the Haydn, Doren and Caban teams.


    In the past, when gorkin was still there, these guys often took people to fight with him. Joe had been hurt by these guys, and he had hurt them in the same way.


    These young people smile humbly.


    They have already known what happened in port Tulun. The Haydn family, the Doren family and the Caban family have retained the position of the seven member committee because of the relationship between the witus.


    Now the king of Toulon is the king without a crown.


    And Joe is one of the only two young masters in the Rito family.


    Moreover, the dandies of port TURUN all know that compared with gorkin, who joined the army and fought, Joe was the flesh and blood of Hessen and Leia, and their favorite son.


    If Joe wants to get back at them, they can''t even fight back at the moment.


    If Joe wants to revenge them, their owner will tie them up and deliver them to Joe.


    Joe saw the tension and fear in their smiles. He stood up and waved his hand vigorously: "from now on, we are all family members. After that, we are all brothers of our own. "


    "Ha ha, Kadane, herzo, hilch Since then, we are all brothers of our own, and the past things have been written off. In the future, I need more help from you in lefeggang. "


    Joe opened his hands with a smile, and so did the young men he had just named.


    They all opened their arms and walked out of the crowd. They clapped and hugged Joe one by one.


    "Well, since the news has been sent from port Tulun, I won''t talk much nonsense. In the future, we will be our own people." Joe put his hands on his hips and strained his face to look at the hundreds of men in front of him: "and the wells, the Turing, the Cecil, there is no doubt that they are the enemy."


    "Just now you said that bill and chuck are going to hook up with the people of the lufgang family and fight against me?"


    Joe clenched his hands and gave them a heavy bump.


    At the moment, his physical strength is quite extraordinary, and his physical strength is also enhanced, and his functions are far better than those of ordinary people. The two fists pounded and collided, which made a loud noise no less than that of a 60 millimetre caliber field gun when it was launched.


    Ya, Si Geng Si, LAN hibiscus, LAN kudzu, as well as a number of the most powerful players on the scene, all of them shrunk their pupils and gave Joe a startled look. The sound of the blow just broke out requires at least tens of thousands of pounds of physical strength.


    Joe opened the sea of strength on the night of mid autumn. How could his physical strength rise so fast?


    "They are our enemies. They should be eliminated as soon as possible." Qiao Wei Yan looked at the person in charge of each house in the warehouse: "did they send someone to port Tulun to inquire about the news? Well, they certainly don''t know that the cabans, the haydons, the dorans, are ours now. ""Everybody, get everyone together, and it''s now. Let''s go."


    "One of them was caught off guard. Tomorrow morning, I hope I won''t hear the three surnames of wells, Turing and Cecil in the town of lefkon."


    "Get rid of them, and then interview people from other families in lufgang Their families are going to be completely destroyed, and they should make a wise choice to be our people, or to be dead. "


    Joe pounded his fist hard, and kept making a loud "bang bang" sound: "quick, quick, quick, brothers, gather all the hands, move out the guns, load the rifles, and prepare all the weapons that are handy. Now, we are caught off guard."


    "I declare All the seizures tonight, brothers, take half! "


    Joe raised his right hand high: "all the seizures, brothers, take half!"


    In the warehouse, hundreds of people took a deep breath at the same time, and even the lights of kerosene lamps hanging everywhere shook.


    The wells family, the Turing family and the Cecil family are the top big families in port TURUN, especially the wells family. They have great interests in lefkon. There are mountains of expensive goods in their stacks.


    If we can wipe out the three families'' influence in lufgang tonight, then the goods in their warehouses


    "Quick, quick, quick, have you heard master Qiao?"


    "Move on, gather all the brothers, gather all the partners, bring out all the arms."


    "Damn it, there are still dozens of cargo ships in the three of them in those secret places. We can''t let them run, we can''t let them run!"


    "Master Joe, we need some Rangers. I know where Bill and chuck are."


    "Kill them, blow their heads, kill them!"


    The atmosphere in the warehouse suddenly became crazy, and everyone''s eyes were a little red. The profits Joe promised were so huge that everyone was a little hysterical.


    A group of people rushed out of the warehouse, they jumped on the fast horse, whistling out of the warehouse, shouting down the Gaogang.


    Joe also whistled, and the company rushed out.


    In addition to the hundreds of guards he brought with him, more than half of the 1000 guards originally stationed in the stack warehouse joined the team and rushed to the town of lefgang.


    Half an hour later, the first shot was fired on a small hill northwest of lof.


    The wits, haydons, dorons, cabans, Cecil, Leighton and Barrett are the families of the new seven member committee in port Tulun. Thousands of guards and armed sailors together surrounded the Cecil family''s stack warehouse at lof Kong.


    Small caliber field guns are roaring


    The stack warehouse burst into a dazzling fire.


    The head of the guard of the Cecil family''s left behind warehouse was roaring. They kept shouting, urging the subordinates to fight back according to the advantages of the terrain.


    Then, the roaring guards fell to the ground.


    In Cecil''s stack warehouse, on several small turrets, a dozen small caliber field guns were about to fight back, and the Gunners, like the guards, fell to the ground in silence.


    Then came the most active guards, one by one, who fell to the ground without even finding where the enemy was.


    Cecil''s home guard quickly collapsed, and the coalition troops cheered loudly, like a group of crazy pirates rushed into the warehouse area.


    Joe stood on a small mound and looked out over the sprawling warehouse area. After looking around for a while, he looked back at the orchid Hibiscus standing beside him. He hesitated and asked, "is it Platycodon grandiflorum? Why, so fast? "


    There are at least two or three hundred of the guards, the Gunners, and the Cecil family guards who are the most active in fighting back In just two or three minutes, they all fell down


    This killing efficiency made Joe feel cold in the back of his heart.


    "Because the enemy is too weak." Lanhibiscus looks very calm, as if all this is taken for granted.


    "Yes, it''s too weak!" Joe subconsciously remembered the terrible strength of the brothers and decided to ignore the problem. He squinted and pondered silently that he had to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    But he already has a good idea.


    Joe was greatly inspired by the demonic Orcas sacrificed before.


    A quarter of an hour later, on the other side of Turing''s stack house, the sound of guns broke out; almost at the same time, fierce fighting broke out in the largest warehouse in the north of lefeggang.


    Joe yelled, "leave some people, others, and go with me to support those two battlefields."


    "Send someone to tell all the people in lovegang that we''re only looking for trouble with the wells, the Turing and the Cecil If they don''t want to get themselves into trouble, they just sit at home"Come with me, brothers!"


    Joe took a deep breath, and in Cecil''s stack room, the thick scarlet evil spirit rolled in like a tide and kept pouring into his body.


    That night, lefeggang was in chaos, and there were fires in many places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Medland glory calendar, August 24, 1379.


    There was a riot all night.


    Joe organized the ally family and launched a surprise attack on the property of the wells family, Turing family and Cecil family in lufgang.


    The large-scale fighting only lasted for more than two hours, and it was the riot in the town of lefkon that made Joe and his allies'' family work hard for the whole night, which was barely suppressed.


    In the light of day, Joe stood on the highest hill outside the town of lefeggang, looking with a gloomy face at hundreds of fires in the town that had not been extinguished, and which were constantly rising with black smoke.


    Under the hill, more than 4000 guards and armed sailors from different families formed a circle, surrounding nearly a thousand men and women in the center.


    The total number of guards and armed sailors of the witus family and their 15 allied families in lefkang exceeded 20000.


    After last night''s riots, most of the people are now scattered to maintain order in the town of lefkon. Today, these men and women under Xiaoshan are the unfortunate ones who took advantage of the robbery last night and were caught alive on the spot.


    In front of these men and women, are dozens of bruised and shrewd men.


    Among them, there are the leaders of three families, bill of the blue ring sea snake and chuck of the flying fish, who suffered from sword and sword injuries, as well as the wounds from the firearm.


    After a night of rioting, none of the leaders of the three families in Lefu Gang slipped away, either in the stack warehouse or in their own small building. They resisted a little and were captured under the pressure of superior forces.


    Looking at the fire in lufgang Town, Joe walked down the hill with his hands on his back and went to bill and chuck, who were lying on the ground.


    "Who can tell me, why don''t you run away?" Joe kicked and bill was shot twice. The wound was only roughly treated. At the moment, he was still bleeding in his thigh: "you should have received the news from port Toulon. Your family has been destroyed. Do you think you can Overturn the established facts? "


    "Master Qiao We don''t want to be against the ritters. " Bill laughed humbly: "we just can''t give up the goods in the warehouse Even if we are on the road, we need to have enough golden marks around us? "


    "Our family has been destroyed, and we dare not fight against the rittas. We want to leave the Empire port, and even leave our country to get the money. "


    "The goods in our warehouse are worth tens of millions of gold marks. If we can sell them successfully Even a small part of us can continue to live like the top rich in other countries. " Bill whispered, "my family is gone. We just want to make ourselves comfortable for the rest of our lives. Is that wrong?"


    Joe laughed at Bill''s low voice.


    He looked back at blue Kikyo: "Kikyo, this is not right with what you said yesterday. Is this guy still trying to cheat me? "


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum spread out his hands and didn''t say a word. Yesterday, he stood in the shadow behind bill, chuck and others, and listened to the secret planning of a group of people, who were going to have a good circle with Joe in lovegang.


    "You didn''t expect that Haydn, Doran, and Caban would turn to me?" Joe kicked bill with a smile and made him groan in pain: "you didn''t expect that I would hit you so quickly, did you?"


    "It''s just that there''s always a lot of surprise or surprise in life There are always things you can''t think of. "


    Joe shook his head gently, his fingers rubbing against the baton hanging around his waist, squinting at Bill and chuck and so on.


    Last night''s raid was smooth. The guards of the wells family, Turing family and Cecil''s family were demoralized and defeated by two or three charges of Joe and his allies.


    More orchid grandiflorum this guy in the dark, three families of good hands by him a person killed more than half, which accelerated the speed of the collapse of each other.


    Joe and his allies suffered very little damage yesterday. Only a few dozen people were killed by stray bullets and arrows, and more than 200 people were injured in varying degrees.


    In the town of lefgang, there are remnants of other families, big and small, in port Tulun, including dozens of big families now being held in black prisons.


    These people, Joe''s idea is to subdue them.


    So Bill and chuck don''t seem to have to send them to port TURUN for trial.


    In lefeggang, find a criminal to shoot them in public. It is obviously a better choice to use their lives to frighten the rest of lefkon.


    "You..." Bill looked at it.


    "You can''t do this..." Bill grinned. "I admit we''re guilty Joe, look at the uniform you''re wearing. You''re a police officer. You''re an imperial police officer. You''re going to follow the law. You can''t Lynch us. "


    "I didn''t abuse lynching. In the law enforcement operation I led last night, you were killed on the spot for resisting the law enforcement work of the imperial police." Joe laughed more and more brightly: "I killed you for being reasonable, reasonable, legal.""I I have a sum of money... " Bill suddenly lowered his voice: "at Imperial Royal Bank in port TURUN, I saved a sum of money I''d like to give it to you. "


    Joe was slightly stunned. He was about to open his mouth when a cavalry came roaring around a carriage.


    The armed sailors in the periphery wanted to stop the man and horse. The cavalry in front of them waved their horses and whipped at random. In the piercing sound of the air, dozens of sailors cried bitterly and were whipped to fly. One by one, they flew out of twenty or thirty feet, and fell on the ground, holding their faces, rolling and howling.


    Joe''s eyes melted.


    The small whip can make these sailors fly. The strength of these cavalry is very strong!


    Ya, Si Geng Si, as well as the good hands of various allied families all came to Joe''s side. LAN hibiscus and LAN kudzu brothers stood beside Qiao one by one.


    Under the hill, a row of more than 20 field guns slowly turned their bodies and aimed at the speeding troops.


    One of the leading cavalry raised his arm and yelled, "in the name of the Empire, Marquis sijak von Lawrence has arrived Out of the way, out of the way, out of the way


    Dozens of cavalry broke up and formed a line to charge forward. The whip in their hands kept making the sound of "chirping".


    Surrounded by guards and armed sailors from more than a dozen families, they were unfamiliar with each other. As soon as they were rushed by these cavalry, the team was in a mess, and dozens of guards were whipped up by the horse whip.


    They heard the name of the Marquis of sijak, and their team was in chaos. They were easily rushed to the hill where Joe was.


    Ya issued the order in time, the artillery team did not fire.


    The carriage drew a huge curve and stopped under the hill. Hundreds of cavalry reined and drank their horses. A few cavalry jumped off the mount, went to the door, first pulled out the movable pedal under the door, which opened the door.


    Lilith von gleaton, beautiful and cold as an iceberg in a black dress, the "black widow" of the imperial intelligence headquarters slowly stepped out of the carriage.


    Wrapped in a black cloak and holding a cane, the Marquis of sijak, with a gloomy face, jumped out of the carriage after Lilith.


    It''s right. It''s not jumping out of the car.


    With his age, his identity, such a move is undoubtedly impolite and presumptuous.


    The Marquis of sijak, with a sullen face, strode two or three steps past Lilith, and rushed to Joe with a gust of wind. He took a breath. His right crutch poked heavily on the ground. Staring at Joe, he said angrily, "what do you want to do, Joe Jon Vito?"


    Before Joe could open his mouth, the Marquis of sijak had pointed to dozens of heads of the three families, wells, Turing and Cecil, who were on the ground.


    "How dare you, how dare you, harm the imperial intelligence headquarters, loyal intelligence officials?"


    "Ah? Huh Joe opened his mouth wide and looked at the red faced Marquis of sijak in astonishment.


    "Master Qiao, what you said just now can''t be more correct -" there are always a lot of surprises or surprises in life There''s always something you can''t think of. '' The flying fish chuck gasped and wobbled up from the ground.


    In a brief battle last night, Chuck was shot in his left arm. Like the wound in Bill''s leg, the wits didn''t treat the wound well, so his left arm was still bleeding.


    His chest and right arm were stabbed several times in the melee resistance. He didn''t move, but it was OK. When he moved, blood oozed from the scabby wound.


    Joe, and the others around him, all stare at chuck the flying fish.


    The flying fish chuck took a deep breath and moved to the Marquis of sijak step by step. He stood at attention and saluted him: "Sir, it''s great that you can arrive in time The funds I raised for imperial intelligence headquarters were seized by police officer Qiao recklessly... "


    The flying fish chuck blinked his eyes hard for a while, and it was easy to squeeze out some tears from his eyes. He said in a low voice: "several brothers in our intelligence department were killed by police officer Joe last night. They are warriors who are loyal to the Empire. They should not die so cheaply


    Joe opened his mouth and looked at chuck, the flying fish. There was a buzz in his head.


    Among the leaders of the three families on the ground, five more men stood up. They went to the Marquis of sijak and said something similar to the flying fish chuck.


    All in all, they were intelligence officers of the imperial intelligence headquarters. They were Marquis sijak''s men. Joe killed their subordinates last night and seized the goods they had prepared to raise funds for the intelligence headquarters.


    "Joe Jone Vito, give me an explanation." In a fit of anger, sijak came up to Joe and opened his mouth, spitting.


    "Sir, are you black eating black?" Joe finally reacts This special is a black eat black!The Marquis of sijak wants to swallow the interests of the three families in lufgang!


    Black eat black, and is extremely greedy, almost shameless black eat black!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The sun is rising.


    The red sun and scarlet sunlight shine on people, and there is a sense of killing under the hill.


    The guards, who were beaten away by the cavalry brought by Marquis sijak, groaned in a low voice. The cavalry''s hand was very fierce. The small whip was whipped on the human body. The clothes were broken. The whip was like a knife and cut into the muscles more than half an inch deep.


    The blood is flowing, mixed with the sunlight, very dazzling.


    Sijak came up to Joe, his old face wriggling. He squinted and threatened Joe in a low voice: "Joe Rong ritto, you know what you said just now is slandering an old man who has worked hard for the Empire all his life?"


    "Shameless old man!" Joe bit his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    Since the day when the special investigation team was set up, director Stein secretly told the real face of the Marquis sijak, and Joe had a bad feeling for the old man.


    Now, the old Marquis, if so unscrupulous, why should Joe give him a good look?


    Joe guessed that with Duke Ross as his backer, the witus would not be afraid of sijak.


    "You..." An old face of sijak changed from red to pale, from pale to iron blue, and then recovered to full face, and finally his face was red and a little purple.


    With a sound of "hoo," sijak held the cane in his right hand and lifted it hard. The head of the metal stick hit Joe''s abdomen heavily.


    No one thought that the noble old Marquis, the chief executive of the imperial intelligence headquarters in the south of the Empire, would actually attack Joe in public, and suddenly hit the key.


    Even Joe didn''t expect that sijak could be so shameless.


    The head of the snake head shaped metal stick hit Joe''s abdomen with a heavy thump. The thick meat layer on Joe''s belly rippled violently. His clothes and trousers near his belly exploded and exploded into countless pieces of cloth the size of his thumb.


    Joe''s uniforms are all made by the Rittal family at a high price. In the upper part of his uniform coat, there is a layer of steel mesh that can resist the stab of a dagger.


    Sijak''s blow was extremely heavy, and there was a strange force of shock. The coat was smashed, and even the wire mesh was broken into broken steel wires.


    Some of the steel wires were blown away by the strong wind, and some of them were stuck in Joe''s flesh and blood gushed out of the wound.


    Joe''s body was rocking and staggering back and forth. He looked at ziac with a gloomy face, retreating, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. Under his broken clothes, on the skin of a large white flower, there is a red one the size of a fist, that is, a few breathing time. This red red color has faintly turned blue.


    "Sir?" Lilith, standing on one side, was stunned, her eyes widened, and she looked at ziyak at a loss.


    "Asshole!" Ya, Si gence, iron mule, and several old people of the Ritu family rushed to siyak at the same time. They did not expect that siyak would lay such a heavy hand on him, and he started his attack in the full view of so many people.


    The Cecil, Leighton, Barrett, Haydn, Doren, Caban, and other families were all standing in a daze.


    On the other side is Joe, the second young master of the Weitu family who has just become the king without crown in port Tulun, and the beloved son of Hessen and Liya.


    On the one hand, he has strong connections at the top of the Empire. He is also the head of the imperial intelligence headquarters in port Tulun. The power of this old guy, who has the title of marquis, is not only limited to port TURUN and surrounding provinces. He is also responsible for the intelligence collection of several countries near TURUN port and even the black continent on the other side of the storm ocean.


    Against Joe and syak? Without a family mandate, none of them would dare.


    Help siejak punish Joe? It seems that this is even more inappropriate


    A group of people stay in place, one by one silent, as motionless as a statue.


    In charge of guarding the arrested more than 1000 men and women in the periphery, thousands of guards and sailors from various families rushed towards this side with a loud and abusive voice.


    Hundreds of horsemen in black uniforms and round hats drove their horses to gallop. They waved their horses and lashed at the guards and sailors of the Vitus family.


    The guards of the witu family did not use guns. They pulled out swords, sabers, axes, iron bars and other weapons, and formed a group with these cavalry.


    As soon as the two sides fought, all the people present could see that their personal strength was much lower than those of the cavalry, whether the guards of the witus family or the sailors. Especially in terms of cooperation, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    The cavalry moved forward and retreated freely. They cooperated with each other in a tacit understanding, and took the advantage of the mount. During the two conflicts, more than 400 subordinates of the witua family were pulled to the ground by the whip, and some others were trampled by the hooves of the horses. The bones of the arms and legs were cut off, and the limbs twisted strangely.


    "Step back!" Joe covered his aching stomach and hissed.


    Hundreds of scattered witus'' subordinates were in a daze. They took a look at Joe, bit their teeth one by one, helped their fallen companions, and slowly retreated to one side.Ziac looked up at Joe in astonishment, then quickly swept the black bruise on Joe''s abdomen.


    On that blow, sijak hit hard.


    But Joe''s voice was full of gas, and his injury was obviously not as heavy as sijak expected Sijak''s eyes twinkled and squinted at the teeth, sgens, iron mule and others in front of him.


    "Today''s affairs, you witus family must give the imperial intelligence headquarters an account."


    "Joe insulted me personally, I can''t pursue it," said sijak calmly. Young people, even if they make mistakes, they will learn better in the future. "


    "However, the wits wantonly murdered the intelligence officers of the imperial intelligence headquarters, and seized the funds for the activities of the intelligence headquarters You ritters, you must give the intelligence headquarters an account. "


    Sijak''s right hand held the head of the snake''s stick. The stick struck the ground heavily. The ground was shaking slightly, and the sound of shelling was heard.


    In this range, the strength of slightly weaker people only feel that the body is constantly shaking, and even it becomes very difficult to stand firm.


    "You have to figure out a fact The work of the intelligence headquarters is related to imperial secrets. What you have done today can be understood as your betrayal of the Empire and your disloyalty to the Empire! "


    Joe coughed heavily. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood on the ground. With his hands on his hips, he walked to his teeth step by step.


    "Sir sijak, don''t say such bluffing words. The wits are not afraid of threats When I was five or six years old, when I was just beginning to remember, the sons of the wells threatened to kill all my family and sink the wits into the sea


    "From what I can remember, twelve or three years later, the wits are living well, but it''s the sons of bitches who threatened us, and they''re going to hang."


    Joe put his hands away from the teeth in front of him and Spence, and came to sijak again.


    He bowed his head and put his face in front of sijak''s face, and said word by word: "you can throw dirty water on the wits'' family without fear, because your position has such power But please remember, the Rito family is not so easy to bully. "


    Sijak was silent for a moment, and then gave a contemptuous smile: "master Qiao, is this your attitude towards an old man, an imperial Marquis?"


    Joe touched the scalding bruise on his belly. He tilted his head and laughed at sijake: "just then, if it was an ordinary person, would he be dead now? You want to kill me? "


    Fang, Si gence, iron mule, etc. suddenly changed their faces.


    The monkey, crouching on the shoulder of sgens, broke open a banana, swallowed the meat in two or three mouthfuls, with banana peels in both hands and a furtive look at ziyak.


    Of course, sijak doesn''t pay attention to a monkey.


    He looked at Joe calmly and calmly said, "You slander a noble old nobleman again You know, Joe, what you say and do today is causing trouble to the Rittal family


    "The Rito family is not afraid of trouble..." Joe coughed, turned his head, and spat out blood on the ground.


    He cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "you said chuck, they are your subordinates, and their goods are the materials raised by the intelligence headquarters What about the evidence? "


    The Marquis of sijak smiles, and he hooks his fingers behind him.


    A man in black stepped forward two steps, opened a leather briefcase, drew out a stack of documents and handed it to the Marquis of sijak.


    The Marquis of sijak clapped the document on his hand, pointed to the scarlet line of "top secret" on the title and sneered, "are you sure you want to look at the evidence? Top secret of the Empire. Do you know what happens when people with insufficient authority check it? "


    Joe had already stretched out his hand, but his hand froze when he saw the scarlet "top secret" on the title.


    No matter how bad his grades are at the port Tulun School of justice, after all, he has been there for three years, and he still knows some of the most basic common sense.


    If the "top secret" of the empire is not the owner of the relevant authority, anyone who dares to peep into it is a death penalty.


    Even if the Duke of Roth, such an important imperial official, secretly peeps into the "top secrets" of the empire that has nothing to do with her, she may not die, but it is possible to cut down the Marquis, imprison, or even life-long imprisonment.


    And people like Joe If he dares to take over the documents in sijak''s hands, even if he touches them a little, it will bring great trouble to the whole Rittal family.


    "You won Flying fish chuck, and all the goods in the stack of three companies are yours! "


    Joe vomited another mouthful of blood on the ground, then covered his painful abdomen with both hands, turned around and left step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "A little aggrieved." Joe, wrapped in a shawl, walked slowly down the main road of the town of lefeggang.


    "It''s like, gorkin joined the army, but as soon as Joe''s eyes were removed from them, these guys'' eyes became provocative and unrestrained, full of deep malice and ridicule.


    In lufgang, every family has its own news channel. Just after the conflict between Joe and Marquis sijak, the news that he suffered a great loss has been spread all over the town.


    In the eyes of these people, there is no doubt that the flying fish chuck is his own people.


    Joe wore a police uniform, and he was a natural, doomed enemy. They don''t know how to be happy when their own people take advantage and the enemy suffers.


    "I thought that if I cleaned up the three families last night, they would have turned their backs on me The whole lefeggang will soon become my territory. " Joe murmured, "the wells, Cecil, Turing, and their dogleg family have all become members of the intelligence department..."


    "Ah, at least half of the lefeggang is the old man''s


    "Out of thin air, he got some so-called intelligence officers out, and half of the lufgang became his territory."


    "Damned old man, I can imagine that in the future, he will be engaged in smuggling, violating laws and regulations, and embezzling illegal gains in the future How high a moral standard can you expect from an old devil who keeps so many little boys? Can you expect him to obey the law


    "But what can I do?"


    Blue Platycodon came to Joe''s side. He was half a head shorter than Joe. He raised his head and whispered, "Joe, do you want me to kill the Marquis of sijak?"


    Joe''s pace stopped abruptly. He scratched his head and said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    Blue Platycodon shrugged his shoulders, his eyes like water, very deep, very quiet, without any fluctuation: "of course There''s a difference between stabbing and frontal fighting. I have the confidence to assassinate an enemy several times stronger than me. And sijak, his strength is not as good as me Besides, he''s old. "


    Joe opened his mouth and his heart beat violently. He was moved by blue Platycodon''s offer.


    But after careful consideration, Joe''s face became very gloomy. He shook his head and said in a deep voice: "no, no, I just had a conflict with him in the early morning. You go and kill him. I am the biggest suspect."


    "What''s more, you are from the army. Your assassination techniques must be recorded in detail in the army."


    "The old man is the director general of the imperial intelligence headquarters in port Tulun. His power radiates to the surrounding provinces and several countries on the East and west sides of port Tulun, and even crosses the storm ocean in the south. His power directly covers the black continent."


    "If he''s dead, we''ll all be under the scrutiny of the intelligence department. We can''t escape."


    Joe looked down at LAN Kikyo and said, "well, besides, we just met for two days. You offered to kill sijake. I dare not promise you. Well, is that the truth? We just met. I need time to trust you. "


    Joe said it very clearly.


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum is still that pair of quiet, indifferent appearance: "Joe, our brother has no malice to you."


    Joe grabbed the back of the head and nodded: "that''s the way it is. However, to assassinate the imperial marquis is is still an imperial marquis in charge of intelligence. We still have to be careful."


    "I have suffered from him, and I will find it myself."


    "Power, isn''t it power?"


    Joe felt the bulging pocket in his chest, which was full of 100 mark bills.


    He took a deep breath and reached into the dark bag. After a while, he took out a piece of smooth bronze paper and handed it to blue Platycodon. His original bulging bag, now dry, only left a poor fried slices, wrongly lying in his pocket.


    "It''s still early, Kikyo. I''ll give you a task. Take these two prescriptions and go to yaolu street in port Tulun to find the grimace shopkeeper. Let him prepare one barrel for me at the fastest speed. Remember, it''s a large barrel of rum


    "I don''t have any money on hand now. Let him deduct all expenses from the dividend of next month. He has a business relationship with me, so that he can deduct from the dividend."


    "These two medicines are not very complicated. The preparation process is very simple. Let him prepare them as soon as possible and then send them back to me."


    Blue Kikyo took the bronze paper and turned away without saying a word. He seems to walk slowly, but he is much faster than ordinary people''s stride.


    "I''ve been making a lot of noise last night. Are you all tired? Go back to rest. Go back to rest. "


    "Well, hibiscus, can you heal? Here I am, bruised a large part, help me to think of a way


    Joe left the main road of lefferhorn with a large group of men and went to the Rittal stack outside the town.


    Throughout the day, the heads of the wells family, the Turing family, and the Cecil family, with their subordinates, roamed the town triumphantly and kept making all kinds of rumors.Soon, the people in the town knew that the three main families had been destroyed in port Tulun, but in the town of Lefevere, from now on, they have become a group of their own, and they have found a strong enough backing, and they will develop better than before.


    The undercurrent is turbulent in lof.


    Towards the end of the evening, LAN kudzu, with a team of riders, escorted a four-wheel truck back to lefeggang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    August 24, night.


    Joe, dressed in casual clothes and driving a carriage, swayed south, around lefkon, and down the rugged coastline, to the West.


    Behind him, more than a mile away, Fang, Si Geng Si, LAN hibiscus, and LAN Platycodon rode on horses and followed him far away.


    This distance, with their strength, no matter what happened to Joe, as long as there was any movement, they could arrive in time.


    Along the way, four people rode horses, separated from each other by more than 100 feet, and looked around warily to guard against being followed. After all, in the morning, Joe had just had a conflict with the Marquis of sijak. Those in the intelligence department are good at tracking and spying on other people''s privacy.


    Joe made it clear that he didn''t want anyone to know what he did tonight.


    He would never have any explanation or tell them what he had done.


    Joe''s attitude is very firm, teeth they can only obey and cooperate.


    Who made Joe the favorite son of Hessen and Leia? For example, Joe burned down the office building of the college when he was about to graduate from the school of justice


    At that time, wasn''t it Joe and his family elders who helped raise and carry the kerosene?


    The coastline near the town of lovegang is like a steak eaten by a hungry dog. It is very uneven. In most places, the land near the sea is a cliff tens of feet high. Cargo ships can''t dock, and people and goods can''t go ashore.


    But because the dogs have gnawed through the same rugged terrain, there will be small bays and gentle beaches in some places. These places have become the best places to unload smuggled cargo ships.


    There are three of the largest bays near lefkang, where three large smuggling wharves have been built, such as fish swim bladder wharf, fish belly wharf and fish intestines wharf.


    In addition to the three large smuggling docks, there are nearly a hundred wild wharves, large and small, around Lefu gang.


    Some docks can accommodate one or two large cargo ships, and can carry thousands of barrels of rum in a night''s hard work. Some of the docks are too small to allow small sampans to transport goods to and from. After a hard night''s hard work, more than 100 barrels of rum and more than 100 cases of tea can be delivered.


    In the hands of the witus, they control seven or eight wild docks of different sizes.


    These wild docks are sometimes used by the witus to transport some extremely sensitive goods. Sometimes, in their spare time, they rent them to some weak smugglers to charge them a small rent and let them take some goods.


    Walking westward for more than two hours, when the moon was already in the middle of the sky, Joe came to a wild dock.


    There is only a 10 foot wide dirt road leading to the beach among the lush trees and dense thorns.


    Several men were squatting in the grass with cigarettes in their mouth. When they saw Joe coming, they dropped their cigarettes and warmly welcomed them out: "young master, are you here? We are ready for the boat you want. Do you really need no help? "


    Joe took his cigarette case out of his pocket, threw a big cigar to each of them, then waved, "go, go, have fun. I can do it on my own. It''s hard for me to hold a boat or something. "


    "Well, tell ya and Mr. rogens to stay at the crossroad. Don''t go down if you don''t hear my signal. I have something I want to verify. "


    The heads of the Rittal sailors nodded to Joe, and then went up to the way he had come.


    Joe stopped the carriage at the crossing and pulled out two large barrels from the carriage. Each barrel has a capacity of 225 liters, which is difficult for ordinary people to carry. But Joe, like carrying two cotton balls, lightly carries a full barrel of wine and goes down the road through the thorns.


    The zigzag dirt road turned back and forth several times, and dropped to a height of more than 50 feet. Qiao came to a small crescent shaped beach.


    This small beach is 200 feet long and 30 feet wide from east to west. A small building is built under the cliff with tens of feet high in the East, which can accommodate seven or eight people.


    In the middle of the beach, a small trestle bridge with a length of more than 100 feet has been built. Now, on the cable pile of the trestle, there is a 30 foot long single mast boat.


    In addition, the whole wild wharf was empty, and there were no other people or ships.


    Joe took two barrels and got into the boat. Skillfully he untied the ropes, pulled up the sails, and stood at the bow of the boat. With the help of his right foot, the boat slid back a long way.


    With the wind blowing gently, Joe skillfully manipulated the jib. The boat slowly slid out a trace on the sea and headed for the narrow waterway between the two cliffs of the wild wharf.


    The beach area of this wild wharf is not large, and the water area is only a few acres. A winding waterway with a width of more than 20 feet leads to the open sea. This waterway can only accommodate small cargo ships.


    In the dead of night, Joe drove out of the waterway in his small boat and drove five or six miles to the deep sea.


    In the woods above the wild wharf, the teeth and the Si gengs four people squat at the crossing. Blue hibiscus and blue Platycodon did not say a word, squatting in the shadow as if there was no same. The monkey reached out to help him comb his hair.Only teeth holding cigarette, constantly spit out pungent smoke.


    "Retreat for a while?" "I can''t imagine that this is an order sent by the boss. Tut, the old man of sijak, but he wounded the young master in front of so many people. "


    "The boss told us to stay away for a while?"


    "Well, I can understand why the young master did such a strange thing. In the middle of the night, sailing alone? Hey, hey, scans, are you really not worried? "


    The tooth reached out a little annoyed and poked at sgens.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I left a mark on the young master." "If there is any danger, I can feel it immediately," he said softly. This police officer kudzu LAN, he and I are the same way, he can carry out shadow shuttle, I give him coordinates, he can quickly get to the young master


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum had lowered its head and was teasing a nocturnal insect with a thatch.


    Hearing the words of Si Geng Si, LAN Kikyo raised his head and gave him a deep look: "my ability has been put on record in the military department. And you and I are different. Isn''t it? The mighty, dreadful flesh and blood Shredder? "


    Mr. Spence sighed softly: "Oh, the flesh and blood shredder, what a wonderful name Unfortunately, I''m just a weak Skinner, away from the flesh and blood shredder My strength is still far from enough. "


    With a cigarette in his teeth, he looked at Spence, then at blue Platycodon, and then spit on the ground: "ah, bah, two monsters."


    The storm at night was quiet and peaceful, as harmless as a sleeping grandmother.


    Joe stood at the bow of the boat and opened a huge barrel filled with thick scarlet liquid, which gave off a faint smell of blood.


    "Don''t lie to me, Laplacian. You''ve swallowed my 11900 gold marks for these two damned prescriptions Said Jo in a low voice.


    Laplaci''s sharp and thin voice sounded: "the shallow wisdom of the ignorant, the knowledge you get from me is absolutely worthy of your golden mark The credit of the great omniscient, Laplacian, is infinite


    "Well, the Lord of the balance of order, his request for sacrifice is not so simple." Joe grabbed the bucket and poured the scarlet potion into the sea. Finally, he dropped the bucket.


    "Wait, there are many people in the storm." Laplaci chuckled: "be careful all the time. You don''t have enough money. What I''ve given is only the primary formula for the" feast of blood ". Some very powerful big guys may not indulge in the power of the" feast of blood. "


    "If you don''t pour your second bucket of potions in time, your boat can''t stand them." "Take a look at your luck tonight, my dear scarlet!" she said with a shrill smile


    The scarlet drug spread rapidly in the sea, and a faint smell of blood spread rapidly hundreds of miles away at an extremely alarming speed.


    One storm after another, the predators in the ocean were startled by the enchanting, intoxicated smell of blood. They swayed their huge bodies and ran as fast as they could toward Joe''s boat.


    Within hundreds of miles, from the shallow sea nearly a thousand feet deep to the deep sea tens of thousands of feet deep, predators with huge size, ferocious appearance and different species and complexity have been startled one after another.


    These predators in the sea, very fast, there are strong, in an hour, in the deep sea can travel nearly 100 miles.


    There are also some predators with extraordinary blood, they are faster, some predators in the deep sea almost close to the bottom of the sea, like a huge shadow, breathing is a mile or two left behind.


    By Joe''s boat, there were countless sea fish, ranging in size from one foot to ten feet in size. They swam around the boat quickly, but gradually, as if they were drunk, they gradually became slower and slower.


    With the passage of time, a quarter of an hour later, many sea fish have turned their white bellies, lazily floating on the sea.


    The feast of blood, the so-called "feast", must "drink". If you drink too much, you will surely hurt yourself. All these fish are drunk.


    In the distance, there was a huge splash on the sea.


    A group of giant tiger sharks, shaking their heads and tails, rushed towards this side from the deep sea in the southeast. These tiger sharks are 20 to 30 feet long, and their huge dorsal fins are like triangular sails. They quickly paddle the sea water and rush towards the boat.


    As the group approached, their movements slowed down.


    This group of tiger sharks felt the charm of the "feast of blood" potion more than ten miles away. They came all the way, and the medicine continued to invade the body, and they gradually became weak.


    Further away, there was a long, whistle like roar.


    More than a dozen blue whales, 150 feet in length, swam in the direction of the small boat."More, more If you don''t do it, you''ll do it to the end! " Joe gritted his teeth and nervously held the second full barrel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    There are more than a dozen killer whales, more than 20 blue whales, more than 30 humpbacks, nearly 100 fin whales, nearly 500 sharks of all sizes, such as tiger sharks, bull sharks and rat sharks, and thousands of other molas, tunas and salmon. There are hundreds of thousands of miscellaneous fish of all sizes, ranging from several inches to several feet


    There are also shrimp, all kinds of shrimp, long three or four feet long Neptune spotted lobster, small also has a foot long ordinary gorgeous shrimp.


    The size of the giant oysters ranges from two to three inches There are also Nautilus with head size and bright color, as well as chicken heart snail and big ring snail


    From the surface of the water to the bottom of the sea nearly a thousand feet deep, all kinds of marine creatures are closely packed together, moving slowly against each other.


    There are all kinds of sea snakes in it, terrible poisonous sea snakes.


    From the blue ring, silver ring and red ring sea snake, which is one or two feet long, to the one horned blue scale poisonous snake about 100 feet long


    Jellyfish of all colors also came to join in the fun. These soft mollusks were squeezed flat by the huge aquatic animals, and they were very embarrassed and motionless and suspended in the sea.


    From thumb sized fluorescent water tank jellyfish to giant millipede jellyfish over 200 feet in diameter Every year, the poisonous warships and the scurvy scuttles kill hundreds of thousands of jellyfish on the sea


    Even more than 20 giant sea turtles with more than 20 feet of back armour were languidly floating on the sea, looking at Joe with deep eyes.


    "Will you join us? It''s not fun. " Joe looked at these giant turtles, and his mouth was speechless


    there is a tradition of eating turtles in the port of Tulun. Sailors sailing in the ocean, most of the turtles caught are used to make soup. Gradually, the port of Tulun has a custom of drinking turtle soup to strengthen the health of weak children.


    Joe was weak from childhood. He drank countless kinds of milk, goat''s milk and tiger''s milk. Naturally, turtle soup could be eaten in a big pot every three to five.


    "Laplacian, how much power can I gain from this sacrifice?" Joe shivered as he watched the slow-moving giant aquarium on the sea around him.


    "Well, knowledge is priceless. If you don''t pay for it, who knows? But don''t worry, that old Ramsay, he is very fair and authentic Ah, poor ram, hapless ram, after this sacrifice, there should be a time when you can''t connect him. "


    "Oh?" Joe asked.


    "He will explain to you that in his present state, this sacrifice will be enough for him to digest for a while. When he can respond to your call again, his strength should recover a lot, and you can get more benefits from him. "


    "Of course, sacrifice is indispensable, just like his name "Fair trade" is also an order. "


    Laplaci was chatting, and suddenly he screamed: "OK, pour the" sea god drunk "into the sea, and hurry up Ah ha, a few big guys are coming. What a surprise


    As laplaci screamed, twenty-three bills turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared out of a stack of 100 mark bills in Joe''s chest pocket in the afternoon.


    Joe had no time to make complaints about his behavior. He grabbed the barrel around him, and crashed the dark red viscous liquid into the sea.


    A light dense cloud spread rapidly in the sea water.


    Originally swimming slowly on the sea surface of the large aquarium, now all stopped.


    Big fish, small fish, prawns, snakes, jellyfish, even whales and whales are all rigid in place, quietly floating on the water or in the sea.


    Only the sharks and tuna, slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea.


    These guys have to swim at high speed to float in the water, and when they stop swimming, their body structure doesn''t allow them to float.


    On the southern sea, more than a dozen terrible breath are approaching rapidly.


    In Joe''s eyes, the crimson light flickered. He was shocked to see that more than 20 miles away, the dozens of groups were as big and blazing as the little sun.


    Look at the volume. Among the giant objects near, the longest body is more than 1500 feet, and the widest is more than 1000 feet.


    Look at their appearance, there are giant snakes, giant chapters, and even bigger ones, which are similar to goblet fish, which are sliding fast on the sea surface They are huge, their breath is strong


    They didn''t deliberately release their breath. The terror air machine standing at the high end of the ocean food chain had already made Joe''s goose bumps rise one layer after another, and his hair was all up.


    "Fortunately, there is a baby of a deep-sea magic seal What''s more, there is a little blood of ice sea Troll Ah, a trace of divine blood, which will do unimaginable benefits to your sacrifice this time. "


    Laplaci exclaimed with a smile: "scarlet, you have a good luck this time."


    Joe''s eyes widened, nervously looking at the giant creatures approaching.Their speed is very fast, ordinary top predators in the ocean, can swim nearly 100 miles in an hour, which is a very amazing speed. And these guys, with a little wriggling of their huge bodies, ran for miles in their breath.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths


    As the big guys were about to hit Joe''s boat, they suddenly slowed down and slowly stopped in the water.


    On the sea, several giant sea snakes, two giant octopus, three giant sour squid, and several strange giant objects slowly surfaced the sea, their bodies were stiff, only part of their bodies were wriggling like cramps.


    "Scarlet, start offering." Laplaci''s voice became extremely sharp: "the smell of the feast of blood is still spreading, don''t you want more big guys coming? What I give you is just a prescription for the junior Poseidon to get drunk. Some big guys... "


    While laplaci was still chatting, Joe had dragged a huge killer whale to his boat. He bit his finger and scratched a mark on the orca''s body, which represented ram. He quickly wrote hundreds of complicated and distorted words.


    Using the strange spell Laplacian had taught last time, Joe stammered it out.


    It has long been dissipated in the long river of time.


    All traces of existence have been thoroughly weathered.


    No one remembers it, no one reads it, no one builds temples for it, no one holds sacrifices for it.


    Chaos, antiquity, decay


    Can''t say, can''t say, can''t think, can''t see, can''t smell, can''t get close to, can''t touch existence As soon as Joe''s eyes were dark, he returned to the chaotic void of twisted darkness.


    A shimmering balance appeared in front of Joe.


    The ancient and decadent balance of unknown material was quietly suspended in front of Joe. A faint breath came out of the balance and finally turned into a huge and friendless throne. A figure wrapped in a black cloak stood high on the throne. He was millions of feet tall and looked down on Joe.


    "Sacrifice It''s a sacrifice... " A long, hoarse, inexplicable sigh spread from the huge figure.


    This time, without the impact of the chaotic and evil information torrent, in the head of the figure, two dim lights lit up, staring directly at Qiao''s tiny figure: "sacrifice Say Your Appeal... "


    Compared with the last time there was no movement, this time, the balance of order Rahm obviously has a little more vitality.


    "Sacrifice all the marine creatures around me that meet the sacrifice conditions, and enhance my power sea according to the perfect state If there are any more offerings left, increase my pure physical strength and physical strength. "


    Joe said his appeal: "of course, leave me that big guy..."


    "Very Simple Simple Appeal... " "Looking forward to the next meeting Prepare more and better sacrifices If there were a few priests of noble blood I will give you more... "


    Joe felt inexplicably that this time, the balance of order ram not only had a little more vitality, but also had a stronger sense of "existence" than before.


    The first time I saw ram, he was like a soap bubble that could burst at any time. He could be disillusioned at any time.


    This time, the "trace" of ram''s "existence" is stronger than before.


    Ram dispersed, and Joe''s consciousness returned to his body.


    On the sea, as far as you can see, a faint gray flame envelops all the sea creatures attracted by the feast of blood and is drunk by the sea god to paralyze the sea creatures on the spot.


    They burn quietly, then turn to gray smoke and disappear.


    A huge heat stream burst into Joe''s body and roared into Joe''s chest power sea. Joe let out a low growl. He shook slightly and knelt on the deck of the boat.


    Hot sweat poured out from his body drop by drop. Inside Joe''s body, large pieces of gray dirt mixed with hot sweat flowed out.


    His skin and flesh were squirming and convulsing, and Joe''s body was changing dramatically from skin to bone marrow.


    A crimson curtain of light rose in front of Joe.


    Energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 0.358%) (physical strength: 257000 pounds)


    Energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 12.242%) (physical strength: 496000 pounds)


    Energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 32.127%) (physical strength: 883000 pounds)


    Energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 59.339%) (physical strength: 2.874 million pounds)


    Energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 99.789%) (physical strength: 39999000 pounds)


    Energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 100%) (physical strength: 4.1 million pounds)Talent: pliable (ice sea Troll bloodline talent)


    after an hour, Joe slowly stood up from the armor plate. He looked down at his body, and then his round face twitched violently.


    Obviously, his trousers were about two inches short, and his ankles were exposed under the legs. Now he''s about seven foot six.


    There is no doubt that this height will drive lya crazy!


    After a little blink, the little boat returns to the sea with only one of the big lines tied to the sea.


    Port Toulon, in the hall of St. Hilde''s Cathedral.


    Archbishop Laurent was chatting and laughing with a man wrapped in a white cloak. Suddenly, a gray and white wind rose from the ground. On the pure gold statue of the oak, "dada", there were 13 pieces of pure gold oak leaves turning gray white in succession, and then they fell off the statue by themselves.


    "Great MU!" Archbishop Lauren''s face turned black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    In the central area of Lefu Gang, the southernmost cliff is nearly 300 feet high.


    The top of the steep cliff was leveled by manpower, and a flat land with the size of several acres was opened. A large castle was built with granite on it.


    The castle is surrounded by a high stone wall. The north gate is smashed to pieces by field artillery. In the courtyard inside the stone wall, many flowers and trees were damaged in the raid last night, and the rotten branches and leaves were scattered all over the ground.


    There are countless holes in the outer wall of the castle, large and small. Flint rifles, Flint guns, and even field artillery shells have washed the castle intensively.


    On the ground, there are still traces of blood left in some places. Teams of guards don''t care, and they just walk through the bloodstains.


    On the top floor of the castle, which is also the most well preserved hall, sijake, with a small pipe in his mouth, was sitting behind a very wide desk with a smile on his face.


    The castle is the home of the wells family in lefkon. This hall is a study and conference room for the owners of the wells family.


    The decorations here are gorgeous and almost pompous.


    All kinds of expensive decoration materials are piled up in the hall without any money. Six crystal chandeliers with a unit price of more than 30000 gold marks shine brightly on the oval hall. The top quality teak wallboard can reflect people''s shadow.


    Lilith, dressed in black, leans against a large bookcase, holding a blade that reflects blue light. Apparently, she is a little poisoned dagger, and carelessly repairs her nails.


    Flying fish chuck looks like a standard dog leg. He puts on a set of black military uniform, with a big cornice cap, and stands at the desk with a swagger. He looks at his brother and boss, bill the blue ring sea snake, triumphantly.


    In the hall, like a flying fish chuck, they changed into black army uniforms and men with big eaves hats, and there were seven or eight people. They stood in a row against the wall with their hands behind them, looking at a group of former brothers and friends standing in the hall with a sense of superiority that could not be concealed.


    In front of sijak was a thick stack of documents. On the head of each document, there was a line of scarlet characters - "secret.".


    It is not a "top secret", but it is also a "confidential" document. The paper used in the document is also a special paper with complicated technology. In the middle and four corners of the paper, there are iron gray watermarks and nine headed snake patterns.


    "You''ve been given more than half a day to think about it?" The flying fish chuck opened his mouth, and he said with a triumphant smile: "by signing this document, you have been the major intelligence officers of the imperial intelligence headquarters since five years ago."


    "All you have done in these five years is for the benefit of the Empire." Flying fish chuck said with a loud smile: "all your actions are legal, there will be no future trouble, no one can find your trouble."


    "In the future, we will all be intelligence officers of the intelligence headquarters. With the support of the imperial intelligence headquarters, we will be safe even if the port of Tulun is overturned."


    Bill, the blue ring sea snake, stepped forward. He held a round cap in his hands and twisted it into a ball with his fingers. Then he kept twisting it in his hands.


    He looked at the comfortable Marquis of sijak behind his desk and hesitantly asked, "well, what about our relatives?"


    The Marquis of sijak pondered for a while. He reached out his hand and knocked on the table in front of him: "if your wives are not members of the large family that has been cleansed this time, your wives, I can guarantee their safety Of course, your children, I can make sure they are safe. "


    "In addition to that, your father, mother, and other people, I''m sorry." "They did not bring any benefits to the Empire, they did not establish any merit for the intelligence department I didn''t do it for them, for their pretext of Harding the Duke of Garcia


    Bill, the blue ring sea serpent, bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "but your noble Marquis, since you can make these documents..."


    Syjak''s face suddenly sank.


    Lilith''s body shook, with a touch of black shadow, and instantly came to Bill''s side, with a loud bang. Lilith hit Bill''s liver with her elbow.


    Bill''s strong body was more than six feet high. He let out a terrible howl. He fell to the ground heavily, holding his liver area in his hands. His whole body twitched violently. His face turned pale and his cold sweat came out from his forehead.


    Lilith raised her right leg and put her foot heavily on Bill''s head.


    She chuckled: "Sir, I think this little sea snake is probably the spy of the highland Kingdom lurking in lefkon to raise funds for some tribes in the highland kingdom. Do you think it is appropriate to hang or shoot? "


    He stood up, put his pipe on the desk, put his hands behind his back, and walked slowly to bill, who was almost in shock and could not say a word.Looking down at the pale bill, sijake said leisurely, "bill, you have made a mistake. You are not important to me. I just need some old people who are familiar with lufgang to maintain the family business in lefkon for me


    "I don''t need you with chuck. Just because you have such a little bit of insignificant ability, without you, maybe in a short time, to me It has a certain impact on the revenue of the intelligence department, so I give you a chance to redeem yourself. "


    "Your value can only convince me that I can help save the wife and children related to you. No more. "


    "No more."


    "In this world, everyone has his own value And you are worth it. "


    Sijak shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "you, and you, are only worth the price, not more."


    "Look at these documents marked" confidential ". Do you think it''s easy to make up a resume and file for you out of thin air? This is the resume file of the intelligence headquarters of the Durham empire! "


    "The Durham Empire, with its strict supervision and strict laws, makes all the great powers on medland nervous!"


    "I also have to pay the cost, dear little ones, I also have to pay the cost!"


    "Now, if you are willing to sign these documents and become the intelligence officer of the southern task force of the imperial intelligence headquarters, please line up to sign I don''t want to, I don''t want to. I''m an old aristocrat of the Empire


    "I''ll give you to that tough little bastard, the little guy called Joe!"


    Sijak turned his hand and said with a reserved smile: "sign, or, don''t sign, I really don''t care With chuck and them, I''m really satisfied


    In the hall, in addition to the heads of wells, Turing and Cecil, who are responsible for smuggling in lufgang, there are dozens of other big and small leaders who originally closely followed wells and other families and also had great interests in lufgang.


    Joe''s raid last night gave these people a fright.


    At daybreak, they heard that bill and chuck were suddenly attacked by Joe, who suffered heavy casualties and losses.


    But the Marquis of sijak suddenly appeared, and he forcibly took bill, chuck and others from Joe''s hand.


    They also know that their own family has no hope.


    Or be swallowed up by Joe


    Looking at Joe''s action last night, he only raided the strongholds of the three families in lof? Gang and did not attack them. There is no doubt that Joe wants to swallow them up.


    Or be annexed by sijak


    Sijak stood in front of them and offered them a generous offer.


    Become the intelligence officer of imperial intelligence headquarters? What''s more, they all have junior rank?


    It seems that it is more reasonable to accept After all, Joe was the enemy, and sijake was suddenly out to save them.


    Apart from the original seven member committee in port Tulun, the chief leader of the belun family, who is one of the most top families in port Tulun, is the leader of the belun family in lufgang. Shalke, also known as the swimming crab, separated the crowd in front of him. He strode to the Marquis sijak and bowed deeply to him. Then he went to the desk and grabbed three documents.


    Glancing at the document at random, Schalke murmured in a low voice: "I don''t read much Well, it doesn''t matter My wife is just a woman from an ordinary small family. My three sons and two daughters are now in the police black cell Your honor? "


    "Your wife and children will soon be released with special immunity from Imperial Army. Even your personal property in the city of port Toulon If you have real estate or real estate in your name in port Tulun, I will let them return them all. " The Marquis of sijak had a brilliant smile.


    He was so excited that his legs were pumping a little.


    You can''t get excited.


    Lufgang, the wells family, the Turing family, the Cecil family, and dozens of other big families, smuggle goods through lufgang every year. According to sijak''s estimation, the total value of goods smuggled through lufgang is more than one billion gold marks!


    Damn, billion gold marks, maybe even more!


    Now, this damned profit belongs to him, sijak


    One after another, leaders and leaders of different sizes lined up to the desk, quietly grabbed the pen and signed his name on a document.


    Some of the little leaders can''t read, they can''t even write their own names, so they can only stick red inkpad on their ten fingers and put red fingerprints on the documents one by one.


    Sijak walked up and down the hall with his pipe in his mouth and a smile.


    He was full of ambition and high spirited. He could not help but feel that he would like to have some fun later.


    Then, under his feet, on the polished rosewood floor, a banana peel appeared quietly. Xijacque stepped on the banana skin with one foot. Rao''s strength was strong. He was unprepared. He also uttered a strange cry. His right leg slipped and swung forwardWhen Hou banged his horse, he fell into the front of his head.


    All the people in the hall heard a muffled sound coming from the crotch of Marquis sijak.


    He dislocated his thigh.


    "Creak quack", a series of strange laughter came from the glass window broken by the shot. A monkey stood on the windowsill and hopped happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    The boat slid into the wild dock. Joe skillfully operated the boat and leaned against the trestle and tied the cable to the cable pile.


    The giant sea turtle, which was tied behind the boat and dragged along all the way, shook its big head and made a "coo Gu" cry. It seemed that they wanted to get rid of the feast of blood and the drug of the sea god drunk, and wake up from the dazed state.


    Joe reached out his right index finger and tapped the giant turtle''s head.


    He was very careful, with only a tiny amount of power.


    The giant turtle pulled out all over, and his long neck collapsed, and his huge head hit the boat heavily.


    Joe touched the giant turtle''s nostrils. Good. He just fainted.


    In the pupil, the three circle six pointed star array slowly rotates, and Qiao keeps his heart level and accurately controls his own strength. He carefully untied the rope, holding the turtle shell in both hands, carefully lifted it over his head, and more carefully walked onto the trestle.


    Crimson instinct, let Joe precise perfect control of their own strength.


    Otherwise, with the brute force of his body now, there is a terrible force of 4.1 million pounds in his body more than seven feet high. If he is not careful, his strength is out of control, he can knock down an apartment building!


    Slowly walk across the trestle, across the beach, along the zigzag dirt road to the small highland. Along the way, huge turtle heads hang outside, shaking, bumping the roadside trees and grass leaves.


    In the shadow of the tree, Fang, Si Geng Si, LAN hibiscus, and LAN Platycodon stood up at the same time, watching Joe come up with such a big turtle.


    "This is Mammoth turtle Young master, you have been out for such a long time because of this guy? " The teeth widened their eyes, and a glimmer of saliva came out of his mouth.


    "Ha, I''m a good cook. Especially the mammoth turtle, merciful muteste, whose shell is fifteen feet long? The meat of this kind of old turtle contains a lot of gum, the soup is thick and mellow, and the taste is excellent, and the meat is strong and fragrant. It is even more delicious than the top-grade steak


    The teeth kept swallowing and spitting.


    "I''m thinking about eating it." Joe lifted up the big guy and went to the wagon where he was coming. Putting down the giant turtle, Joe began to take down the carriage of the carriage: "help me, and get it back first."


    Joe murmured: "you say, if I engrave the full name of Marquis sijak on this big guy''s tortoise shell tomorrow, drag it to slip around Marquis sijak, and then kill this big guy in front of him and put it into the soup pot..."


    "It''s a creative idea, but I think the Marquis of sijak will not be happy."


    "So, I just want him to be unhappy." Joe had a good laugh. It was brilliant.


    LAN hibiscus and LAN kudzu passed by. They helped Joe quickly remove the carriage board and put the giant turtle on the carriage.


    With a squeak, the frame of the carriage obviously sank downward, and the powerful spring under the frame was compressed to the extreme. Even the wheel axle of the arm''s thickness also gave out the tiny groaning sound of unbearable burden.


    "Joe, this mammoth turtle can weigh nearly 20000 pounds..." Blue Platycodon grandiflorum patted the turtle shell of the giant turtle and asked in surprise: "I heard that you just opened up the sea of strength more than a week ago?"


    Teeth and Spence glared at Joe.


    They saw with their own eyes the whole process of testing his strength on the playground of the Vito family early the other morning. Just opened up the sea of strength, Joe had 3500 pounds of power, which was a blow to Tifa!


    This mammoth turtle


    The back armour is more than 15 feet long and 10 feet wide. Its four legs are comparable to the waist of a buffalo. The weight of this giant turtle is about 20000 pounds.


    Just now Joe came up all the way down the beach with this big guy in his hand?


    "Young master..." Mr. gunnes coughed.


    "And Baku?" Joe coughed heavily. "Where''s your Baku, Mr. Skinner?"


    Si Geng Si and tooth look at each other, very good, young master Qiao has his own small secret This is a good thing. If this little secret can make master Qiao strong and harmless to him, the more the better.


    Including teeth, including Spence, even Hessen and Leia, and even Tifa, who has no secret of their own?


    Mr. Spence shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Baku ate all the bananas I brought and ran out to play Don''t worry about him, young master. You know, Baku won''t be lost. He can always find it by himself. "


    "Well, Baku is a smart little guy." Joe jumped into the carriage and grabbed the reins: "well, let''s go back. Well, help me find one who is good at carving. I''ve decided to take it to the Marquis of sijak for a few days


    With a helpless look at each other, they untie the reins tied to the tree, mount their horses, and follow Joe''s path back to lof? Gang.The night wind is cool and a full moon is hanging in the sky.


    Joe raised his head and squinted at the moon wheel in the sky The phases of the moon in medland are very spontaneous. All year round, it is a full moon, sometimes a half moon, and sometimes a residual moon like a silver hook.


    There is no law to follow. According to the Church of silver laurel, the change of the moon represents the mood of muteste.


    Joe''s pupils were reddish. He squinted at the full moon in the sky. A very small black dot appeared on the east edge of the moon wheel. It was slowly crossing the surface of the moon and sliding to the West.


    Fang, Si Geng Si, LAN hibiscus, LAN Platycodon also raised their heads and squinted at the tiny black spots that slowly glided across the moon.


    "It''s a nice day today. It''s best without clouds." Mr. Spence covered his heart with his right hand and sighed in a low voice.


    "Ah, what a wonderful sight When I was a child, my mother told me in the fairy tale that there were beautiful fairies living on it. If I was obedient, they would run to my bedroom in the middle of the night and put magic gifts on my bedside table If there is something wrong with the teeth, shake your head again and again.


    "But maybe I''ve never been obedient since I was a child. I''ve never received a gift from them." Teeth spread out his hands, the cigarette end in his mouth heavily vomited on the ground.


    "The church says it''s a lair of heresy." LAN Platycodon''s voice is very quiet, and the tone is very light, very light, not close at hand, listen carefully, basically can''t hear his voice.


    "Who knows?" Joe shook the reins and said angrily, "we can''t control the affairs in the sky. Can we fly up to see what it is?"


    Raising his head, Joe said in a deep voice, "I''m in a bad mood when I think about it. We can''t control the affairs in the sky. Let''s think about how to deal with the affairs of lefeggang A shameless old tortoise has taken most of our benefits. "


    Thinking of the smuggling share that belonged to the wells family, the Turing family, the Cecil family, and dozens of vassal families, Joe''s heart was twitching.


    Thinking of the mountain of precious goods that had been sealed up in the stack warehouse of the three families last night, Joe felt that his heart was stuffy and his breathing became difficult.


    The next journey became a cordial greeting from Joe to the Marquis of sijak and all his relatives.


    As a child, Joe grew up in the streets of port Toulon, and grew up mixing with armed sailors from all over the world, from countries around the storm, so Joe learned to swear from at least 20 countries.


    All the way, Joe didn''t even have a repetition of swearing.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the town of lefeggang, Qiao was about to make a detour along the road and return to the warehouse of Rito''s house. Suddenly, the sound of "bang bang" came from the town.


    Then, the fierce barking of dogs was heard everywhere, as well as the shrieks of roosters.


    Joel stopped the horse and looked into the town.


    In the town of lefgang, which was originally dark and had only a few lights, lights were constantly lit up in small buildings, and soon torches were lit up in the streets.


    There was a great deal of uproar, and a small riot broke out in the village of lof.


    After a while, with the squeak of the branches and leaves, a dark shadow leaped on the branch and galloped towards this side. Then it jumped down and landed on the shoulder of Mr. Spence, clapping happily.


    "Baku?" Joe and Spence spoke at the same time.


    "Creak, quack!" Baku, the monkey of sgens, opens his mouth and points his right hand to his mouth.


    "What to eat? Banana? Not now. " "What did you do?" scampers frowned? What did you do when you ran so far out of the gate


    "Bang bang bang", dozens of gunshots were heard. The scattered lead bullets penetrated the darkness and hit Qiao Heya several people.


    With a bang, a lead bullet hit the tortoise''s shell, and the spark flashed. The lead bullet stuck to the shell of the mammoth turtle, but the shell was not damaged at all.


    "Catch that monkey, that damned monkey A bunch of idiots, trash It, it, it hurt the Marquis of sijak! "


    "Shame, this is a great shame Under our protection, the Marquis was dislocated by a monkey Do you still have the face to see people? Are you still the elite of imperial intelligence headquarters? "


    "Catch that one..."


    A torch came and quickly dispelled the darkness. A group of more than 20 cavalry in black uniforms and riding horses approached quickly. A cavalry with a flint rifle and sharp eyes suddenly cried out.


    "Sir, the monkey, the monkey!"


    More than twenty cavalry''s eyes fixed, and at the same time saw the monkey crouching on the shoulder of sgens.


    "Hand over the monkey!" A man in a black uniform, with a long face and a livid face, rode over and grabbed Baku, who was squatting on the shoulder of sgens, with a very insolent manner.


    "Get out of here With a wave of his right hand, Joe landed on the man''s arm.Along the way, Joe''s heart accumulated anger at sijak. He accidentally used a little strength on this punch, and then he heard a crisp sound, and the man''s arm suddenly exploded.


    It was as if he had been shot at close range by a large caliber field gun. The whole arm of the man, from the tip of his finger to his shoulder, exploded into a cloud of blood in a circle of white gas explosion.


    More than 20 cavalry roared in unison. They dropped their empty flint rifles, pulled out their swords, and mounted a charge towards Joe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Don''t kill!"


    When the cavalry rushed up, Qiao Fei took a quick look at Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum, and then roared.


    His teeth tightened his face, and his whole body exuded a cold and murderous air. His sword in his hand took up thousands of tiny cold lights and met the cavalry from the conflict.


    Mr. gunnes held up his slender cane, pressed Baku on his shoulder with his left hand, and then remained motionless.


    In the dark night, suddenly there is an inexplicable breath, as if there are many invisible twisted existence hiding in the dark, furtively peeping at the people under the torch.


    Charging cavalry, inexplicably feel cold, their fighting spirit, their fighting spirit, their anger, are in a rapid decline.


    LAN Hibiscus hands into the sleeve, quietly floating off the horse, standing in the frame behind Joe.


    LAN Platycodon holds a strange two foot knife in his right hand. When Joe starts to roar, half of his body has already gone into the dark. At the sound of Joe''s roar, LAN Kikyo smiles and suddenly disappears into the dark.


    The sound of "HISHI" was constant. The sword stabbed in the teeth ''hands was like a rainstorm. It quickly pierced through the arms and thighs of the cavalry, which were not fatal.


    With the "hissing" sound, the cavalry''s body continuously has a thin gush of blood. They hissed and scolded, the right hand was powerless to release, a handle of sword fell heavily on the ground.


    Their thighs were bleeding, their legs were losing their strength quickly, their bodies were shaking and they were overturning from their saddles.


    A dozen or so cavalry who were following them swore loudly. The Spurs they used to keep up with them were heavily stuck on the horse''s belly. The horses roared and roared, and the thick foam of white flowers was sprayed from the corners of their mouths. They made every effort to rush to the one who stood up with the sword.


    At the next moment, the reins and belly ropes of more than a dozen horses, as well as the clasps and ropes on the saddles, broke one after another.


    A cold light almost invisible to the naked eye flashed away in the dark. A dozen cavalry''s hats were split into two pieces by one knife. The cold light swept over their heads. In the sound of cutting, the hair and eyebrows of more than ten cavalry were swept clean.


    Then came the sharp neigh sound of horses, a dozen of crazy sprint horses suddenly jumped into the air, fiercely pedaled on four legs, heavily overturned and fell to the ground, pressing one of the cavalry''s thighs under their own body.


    The piercing sound of the fracture came like a burst of beans, and the cavalry made a shrill cry of pain. The horses fell to the ground frantically struggled, and their bodies were in a turmoil, which brought more pain to the cavalry.


    As he disappeared, blue Kikyo returned to Joe''s side without any movement.


    The two foot short knife with sharp blade on one side and serrated blade like shark teeth on the other side, swished and swished a dozen times on the palm of blue Platycodon grandiflorum, and then "pa" it. Blue Platycodon was very proud and inserted the knife back into the scabbard hung on his waist.


    The right hand of Spence slowly put down, the strange breath in the dark gradually dissipated, as if those indescribable existence, had secretly run to the distance, no longer peeping at the creatures here.


    Baku "Gaga" screamed, bouncing excitedly on the shoulders of sgens.


    Crazy barking of dogs came, a large group of torches rushed towards this side, and 1780 spitting dogs came flying. Behind these dogs, more than 100 cavalry in black uniforms, together with hundreds of guards from the wells family, Turing family and Cecil''s family, rushed over.


    Behind the cavalry and the guards, there was a large crowd in disorder.


    Some of them were naked, others were in white shirts, and they were armed with guns or swords of all colors.


    These people are the townspeople of lefkon The law and order in lufgang is extremely poor, so a relatively stable "joint defense" system has been formed among the neighborhoods. Once something happens, the townspeople will call on friends and come out with weapons.


    The townspeople also form gangs and are quite different from each other, supported by the big family of port Tulun.


    There were nearly a thousand of them, armed with weapons and fierce dogs, who were standing in the back, pointing in the direction of Joe excitedly. In the crowd, there are some ferocious looking guys who secretly point their guns at Joe.


    However, the effective range of the flint rifle is limited, and it can shoot the target 200 feet away accurately at most.


    The townsfolk were 300 feet away from Joe, and even if they aimed at Joe, the threat of these flint rifles was limited.


    The dogs were so aggressive that they spat at Joe and his party.


    LAN Hibiscus suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged the mammoth turtle on the frame. He broke open the mouth of the mammoth turtle, revealing sharp barbed tusks. At the same time, he put out his hand heavily and stabbed the end of the mammoth turtle''s neck.


    The mammoth turtle''s head, the size of a water tank, heaved and opened its mouth with a low, powerful, wild roar.


    More than one hundred dogs of different breeds clamped two hind legs at the same time. They were holding their tails, whining and turning around to escape. More than half of the dogs were squirting as they ran away."What are you doing? What do you want? " Joe fiercely raised his voice: "crowd attack imperial police, do you know how serious a crime this is?"


    Laplaci''s scornful laughter rang out in a faint voice: "my dear first rank police officer, your excellency scarlet, do you know what a serious crime it is to gather people to attack the imperial police?"


    Joe''s face puffed To be honest, he doesn''t know very well


    The man who had just broken an arm by Joe''s fist gave a cry of pain. He struggled to get up from the ground. Regardless of the bleeding wound, he put his left hand into the chest pocket, and shivered out a black cover with a red badge embedded in the middle.


    "Darren imperial intelligence headquarters, senior intelligence officer, southern task force, imperial lieutenant colonel, Barbara von Lawrence." The man swayed and roared at Joe: "Joe Jone Vito You hurt me. Do you know what the charge is? "


    Several cavalry men, who were significantly higher than others, jumped off their horses and rushed to Barbara. They took out their first-aid kit, poured a large amount of hemostatic powder on the bandage, and then wrapped the bandage around the huge wound on babalia''s shoulder.


    Someone stretched out his hand and stabbed babelia''s wound. There was a dark red light shining on his fingertips. Babelia''s wound flowed like a stream. After two breaths, the blood stopped bleeding.


    The cluttered sound of horse''s hooves was heard, and the crowd split left and right. Sijak, with his disheveled hair, rushed over with a large army of cavalry.


    In the back, on the ring road of lefeggang, a long dragon of torches approached quickly.


    Billy''s scream came from afar: "speed up, speed up. I have a bad feeling. These guys must have some conspiracy. If they do it well, it''s not good for the leader!"


    "Speed up, speed up, the artillery team behind you should not lag behind Is the propellant loaded? Are you ready to load the bomb? What about the shotgun? Be ready to fight. If they want to surround the leader, do it to my death! "


    Just after the Marquis of sijak arrived at the scene with a large group of people and horses, sijak''s breath had not yet been evenly breathed, and the large team of the witus family and today''s ally family had arrived in time.


    In such a large town of lufgang, xiyak and other families have been making trouble for a long time. If the witus and other families have not responded, they would have been swallowed by people with bones and hair.


    Surrounded by a large group of family guards, the iron mule rushed over with the galloping evil spirit.


    The iron mule bit his teeth fiercely, and the big scar on his face was wriggling like a living creature under the light of the torch. Across a long distance, he growled: "it''s not over, is it? It''s not over, is it? Is the Marquis great? Is an intelligence chief great? Ha, with a million gold marks, you can''t die? Will you die? "


    "Uncle mule, calm down, calm down, I''m ok!"


    Joe''s face trembled violently. Good. This is the real family old man.


    It''s just that you can say it in private, even if you just do it A Marquis of Empire, smashing a million gold marks out, there are countless people will go to assassinate him one after another.


    But you can do it, but you can''t say it in public!


    Dozens of Welles family guards were violently pushed away by iron mules and people, and a large group of witus family guards broke in and surrounded Joe and his carriage in the middle.


    In the dark outside, Billy was bouncing like a round ball, directing more than 20 field guns of 35 millimetres and 60 millimetres in diameter, lining up in unison.


    In the dark, there are countless figures shaking, and I don''t know how many people the iron mule brought.


    Sitting on the horse''s back, sijak''s eyes swept through Barbara''s broken arm, and then over the giant mammoth turtle in the carriage.


    "Joe..." Ziac pursed his mouth and pointed to the monkey on the shoulder of sgens: "you owe me an explanation."


    Joe stood on the frame with his hands akimbo, staring at ziyak dozens of feet away.


    A burst of anger came out of his heart, and his voice was filled with the air of irascibility and tyranny: "syak, I''ve had enough of you You have just bullied me in the daytime by virtue of your power, and then come back at night? "


    Looking up at the sky, Joe took a deep breath and roared more terrifying than the roar of a large caliber naval gun.


    With a roar, Joe''s body suddenly burst into a circle of white gas explosion. He gritted his teeth, reached out to sijake and said angrily, "well, come on It''s not a fire I hate those hypocritical nobles and all kinds of hidden rules of officialdom. We are like real men with birds and eggs. Let''s fight with each other and fight for personal grudges and family duels. "


    Joe raised his right hand high and yelled, "Billy, look at my order, get ready to fire!"


    In the dark, the sound of firing a flint gun was heard. There were at least thousands of flint rifles and short flint guns.


    "Siejak, come on Let''s have a fight. "


    "Many people can die here today, 1000, 2000, 3000 The dead brother, my Rittal family gives enough pension to support his family for a lifetime"Vito family, have this money!" With a gloomy face, Joe tore his clothes to pieces, leaving only a pair of trousers hanging on his body.


    "Come on You make me sick, you make me tired, I want to fight with you "Let''s follow the local customs of port Toulon, we''re going to die! Either you or I! "


    Sijak''s face was gloomy and silent for a while. He turned the horse''s head and roared: "withdraw!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Time passed, and it was past midnight.


    At the top of Hessen''s special training room, there is a bird''s nest like treehouse. The windows around are closed, only facing the sea. The window is only covered with thin screen curtain.


    The moonlight came through the pale silver curtain, leaving a square piece of light on the floor.


    Hessen sat at a small wooden table under the window. He filled himself with a large glass of aged rum skillfully. Then he grabbed a big glass and poured three drops of thick liquor into it. Then he filled the glass with water soaked in natural gas.


    He placed the diluted "wine" on the opposite side of the small table. In front of the man hiding in the shadow, Hessen held up a large glass of old wine: "try it I have found twelve bottles of good wine from the wells'' cellar, 150 years old. "


    The man in the dark grabbed the glass and touched Hessen lightly.


    At the sound of Ding, Hessen raised his glass, and with a big gulp, more than half of the amber liquid in the glass disappeared.


    When the man sips the wine, he just sips the wine.


    "Congratulations." The man said softly, "port Toulon, new balance."


    "Make do with it." Hessen put down his glass and said carelessly, "the new seven member committee, make do with it Three foreign households, three local households, plus my middle adjustment, as you say, can at least maintain a balance for a period of time.


    "Over the years, the Empire, there are a lot of big families, who want to get involved, port Toulon." The man murmured softly, "port Tulun is too important to be chaotic. So, these years, the results are not very good. "


    Men, as before, speak slowly, and for more than one or two words slowly spit out.


    "This time, you''ve killed so many, local people." The man chuckled and said, "many people are red eyed and eager to intervene You can, have, have, many, new, powerful, allies. "


    "I understand that I am already in cautious contact with them." Hessen said calmly, "it''s better to choose carefully than to be short. What I want is an ally who can really stand with me, help us, and bring us greater benefits. "


    "Don''t worry, I will choose carefully Families with a bad reputation and a bad reputation in the Empire don''t expect to benefit too much from this change. If it''s too big, I can give them some soup. "


    "But the real fat must belong to us My own people. " Hessen raised his glass, drained the rest of the glass, put it down, and took out ten delicate glass tubes from a briefcase by the desk.


    Ten test tubes were carefully placed on the table top. Inside the test tubes were thick and bloody drugs. Hessen said in a deep voice, "you have more ways than me. Look at these improvements No, it''s not just improvement. I''ve had people test it. It should be a more advanced strength potion


    "For the same unit of medicament, there is nearly ten times more medicinal power, but the impurities in the medicament are less than 10% of the normal basic strength medicament. How much do you think such a medicine should cost? "


    Hessen eyes flashing light, staring at the man in the shadow.


    "How much? It''s not about money Ten times the power of the drug, less than ten percent of the impurities This should be a strategic material, a complete monopoly. " In the dark, the man stood up. In the dark, two scarlet eyes lit up. He stared at Hessen, and his voice suddenly accelerated: "where did you get the prescription? Who made it? "


    "Monopoly, don''t think about it. It''s about Joe. I feel like, the little guy has grown up and knows the pain of lack of money. This is a little gadget he got to collect money. " Hessen said with a smile, "I don''t know where the prescription came from, nor do the people who made it All I know is that Joe got the prescription


    "As for the man who prepared it, who do you think Joe can get for the potion in port Toulon?" Hessen shrugged his shoulders and murmured in a low voice: "the whole port of Tulun can be regarded as the master''s pharmacist. There are only three or four people. Except for the guy who doesn''t do his job, the others are now in the black cell of the police station. "


    The man in the shadow picked up a test tube, pulled out the plug, and swallowed the medicine.


    On his face, two scarlet eyes suddenly lit up. At that moment, the whole tree house was illuminated with a light scarlet color. A primitive wild breath spread out, Hessen subconsciously frowned, and his whole body tightened, which resisted the strong pressure from the man.


    "Better than you, what you said, better. The person you''re looking for, the test, the potion, is terrible. " The man''s right hand slightly forced, the glass tube in his hand turned into a pool of high-temperature red molten liquid in silence, which turned into a high-temperature red glass ball and threw it on the table at will.


    "The strength of the medicine is 11.7 times, and the impurity is about 3% Absorption efficiency, and power sea, integration efficiency 5.4 times, to 5.5 times Can be effective, promote, strength sea, better, faster, stronger, improve. ""Probably, yes, under the premise of the same qualification and breathing method Let the sea of strength more than double? "


    The man''s voice was a little shaky. He seemed to be confused by his own judgment. He felt that he might have made a wrong judgment.


    So he took another potion and took another mouthful.


    Then he melted the glass tube again into a glass ball.


    His judgment is right. According to his own keen perception, the effect of this new medicine is really so powerful!


    "If, supply, military Half a month is enough to cultivate an elite and strong fighter The man stares directly at Hessen: "keep secret, otherwise, the army will, someone, be moved Forcibly, expropriate. "


    The scarlet light in the man''s eyes faded slowly. He sat back in his chair, and his terrible breath was slowly restrained.


    His fingers, with black silk gloves, gently tapped on the table and said, "no, a lot, sell It''s amazing It is suggested that water, impurities, dilution of the drug It''s up to me, through special channels, to monopolize. "


    "Two thousand gold marks." Hessen held out a finger and looked at the man fiercely: "although we are old friends, we are brothers. We should settle accounts clearly. This is a good medicine, 2000 gold marks. This is the wholesale price for you. As for what you do with it, I don''t care. "


    Hessen said in a deep voice: "you can mix it with water, poison it, or mix dog dung and cow dung into it. In a word, I will sell you the original version of the medicine, 2000 gold marks a piece. Other things, let you handle, all the end of the hand, you have to clean up


    The man''s fingers on the table suddenly stopped. He glared at Hessen and said in a deep voice, "two thousand gold marks? Why don''t you rob? "


    How much is the cost of the potion? The price of imperial official channels was 100 gold marks, and how many times the basic strength medicine in the black market? What''s the difference between the basic strength potion and this new potion? "


    "I only sell 2000 gold marks, only 2000 gold marks for such a" perfect "medicine


    "If you don''t mention the problems of drug power and impurities, and don''t mention what you said, it can effectively promote the expansion and strength of the sea of strength, just say the efficiency If you take this medicine, you will be able to cultivate an elite and strong soldier in half a month. How important is this to the army and to some special forces? Should I emphasize it? "


    "In a very short period of time, the rapid expansion of the number of grassroots elite fighters has rapidly formed a crushing situation of combat effectiveness in local areas. This new medicine, as you say, is definitely strategic material


    "It''s all about you, it''s all about you."


    Hessen ang began: "the prescription is made by Joe. I don''t want any of this income. I''ll give it to him. I don''t want a cent of it."


    "How can you take advantage of Joe?"


    The man was silent for a while. He held up the glass in front of him and poured down the diluted wine with a gulp.


    "Well, Joe''s prescription September, October, November, December, this year, there are four months left I, reserve, 50000. "


    "Click", the door of the tree house, the handle of the door is twisted, the thick wooden door is pushed open, and Liya, dressed in a long skirt, quietly walks in like a ghost.


    "50000? Two thousand gold marks? All the money, all for Joe? " Leah tried to keep her voice down, and her eyes were staring at Hessen: "Hessen, you can''t get used to Joe like this. He''s just an adult. What does he want with such a large sum of money?"


    "Your business continues, but this money, except for the face of the shopkeeper Just give Joe a little pocket money, say, 10000 gold marks a month? For a young man who has just turned 18, the money is too much. Even if he wants to date a noble lady, 10000 gold marks a month is enough. "


    "Ten thousand gold marks a month. Besides that, I will keep all the other money for him."


    "Hessen, you can''t make Joe a black sheep It''s like the famous fools of the wells family who lose more than 100000 gold marks in the casino every month


    Yelling at Hessen in a low voice, Liya nodded to the man standing up in the shadow: "long time no see, sir."


    The man gave a dry smile: "long time no see, Liya."


    Leah shrugged and yawned, "Hessen, Joe''s back."


    A chill spread from Leia''s skirt, and the temperature in the tree house was rapidly falling.


    In Liya''s eyes, two groups of white water light rippling, chilly, frightening.


    "During the day, the old man of sijak bullied Joe."


    "You told Joe not to provoke the old man for the time being."


    "But more than an hour ago, sijak took people to besiege Joe again Hessen, Joe''s scared to run back. My poor son, he has been bullied by an old man again and againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    When he roared at the Marquis of sijak and declared war, Joe, who had calmed down, handed the mammoth turtle to the iron mule, and returned to the port of Toulon as soon as possible.


    The chariot was not fast enough, and the common chariot couldn''t carry Joe long-distance.


    So, on his way back from lefkon to port Tulun, ya, Sigens, hibiscus, and Platycodon galloped along, while Joe ran on his own.


    With the completion of the forging of the sea of strength, his physical strength has exceeded 4 million pounds, and Joe''s physical function has reached an inhuman level.


    With the roar of "boom and boom", his huge body can easily fly forward for more than 100 feet.


    "Boom, boom" Joe was like a cannonball in the shape of a man, and he kept on rushing forward.


    Four carefully selected and endurable horses chased after Qiao all the way. The teeth on the horse''s back and others, looking at the huge back looming in front of them, have distorted their faces one by one. They just feel as if they are in a dream, and everything has become so unreal.


    During the day, Joe took a large group of men and horses to open the lunch break. The carriage could travel more than ten miles in an hour. It took more than five hours for the team to get from port Tulun to lof? Gang.


    At the moment, Joe ran with all his might, and it took him a little more than an hour to run from lefkon to port Tulun, panting and sweating, as if an ordinary man had been walking around the street for a short time.


    The four horses were foaming, and it was easy to keep up with Joe and not be left on the way.


    Fortunately, after entering the urban area of port Tulun, for fear of disturbing the public, Joe subconsciously slowed down the speed. Rao was like this. When he came back to his house, the four horses had just entered the gate and collapsed on the ground. The horsemen of the Ritu family rushed to bleed and cure the four overworked horses.


    In the chaos, Liya, who has fallen asleep, is awakened.


    After inquiring about the purpose of Joe''s running back in the middle of the night, she sent Joe, who was covered with dust and mud, to take a bath and change clothes. She ran to the tree house in the shape of a bird''s nest, and just heard the transaction between Hessen and the man.


    Joe took a quick shower in the bathroom of his room, put on a loose suit of casual clothes, combed his wet hair, and strode to the tree house.


    A stack of 100 gold mark banknotes quietly turned into smoke, and Laplace''s sharp laughter echoed in his mind.


    "So, are you sure that Hessen and Leia won''t ask?" Joe murmured in a low voice as he strode.


    "Don''t worry, this reason is perfect, they will never have any questions." "I''m a great omniscient, Laplacian. I take money and do things I''ll help you handle it properly! "


    Along a winding wooden ladder, Joe came to the door of the treehouse. He grabbed the handle of the door, gave a strong spin, pushed open the thick wooden door of the tree house, and strode in.


    "Ah, my dear father, why are you squatting here in the middle of the night? Are you doing something weird Joe strode into the tree house and laughed twice.


    "This is it?" Laughter did not stop, Qiao keenly found the man standing in the shadow.


    The lights in the tree house were very dim. Only a small candle gave out a faint light. The moonlight shone in from the window. The moonlight fell on Hessen and Leia, but failed to illuminate the man in the shadow.


    In the quiet, silent man.


    As soon as Joe entered the door, he instinctively looked at the darkest corner of the regiment. He noticed the existence of the man.


    "Mr. Black, he''s an old friend of mine. We have some business contacts." Hessen stood at the wooden table with his big cigar in his mouth, his back was holding his back, and he was laughing strangely: "big customer, ha ha ha, Mr. Black is an old friend of our Rittal family, big customer Ha ha ha


    Leah was smiling. She went to the corner of the tree house, picked up the match and lit the big candle on the pure silver candlestick.


    Four corners, four candlesticks, nearly a hundred big candles lit up, immediately lit up the tree house as bright as day.


    Joe looked at Mr. Black curiously.


    This guy, in the room, was still wearing a heavy black cloak, his whole head wrapped in a hood. He was wearing a pure black opera mask full of complicated mysterious patterns. There were two pieces of light black crystal in the eye socket, and no flesh was exposed.


    His two hands, his hands wearing black silk gloves, also do not leak a bit of flesh.


    Although the candle lit up the tree house, Mr. Black was as dark as his name, as if there was an invisible layer of black fog around his body. Mysterious, strange, deep, unfamiliar, there is a faint sense of desolation, inexplicably people do not want to approach him.


    "Hello, black Your honor Joe bowed to Mr. Black.


    "Hello, master Qiao." Mr. Black''s voice was hoarse and cold, without any emotional fluctuation: "you, when I was a child, I held you."


    "Ah, then you are an old friend of our family." Joe smiles at Mr. Black: "but it''s strange that I don''t have any impression of you...""It''s not, it''s very, normal, isn''t it?" Mr. Black still intoned slowly and said: "the Ritu family, there are, many, old friends, you have not, have seen."


    "But believe that in the future, we can, get familiar with, get up." Mr. Black nodded to Joe, then sat quietly at the small square table, fingering the crystal goblet in front of him.


    "Joe, sijak, challenge you again?" Hessen, with his hands back and a gloomy face, took over the topic: "what do you want to do when you come back?"


    "Look at your expression, such an ugly expression, do you think I will do something out of the ordinary? No, I won''t Joe stood in front of Hessen and said with ease, "don''t worry, I''ll retreat temporarily according to your meaning But I need the next breath... "


    "The basic breathing method of the imperial army can only be used to exercise the sea of strength. What about the sea of energy and spirit, or even the breathing method at a higher level?" Joe looked down at Hessen and said, "dear master Hessen, don''t bother. Give me all the rest of the breathing method Then, you don''t need to worry about my cultivation. "


    Hessen blinked.


    Leah blinked.


    Mr. Black''s eyes behind two pieces of black crystal also blinked fiercely.


    "If I remember correctly, my dear Joe, my darling, you are the night of mid autumn, just opened up Sea of strength Leah put her hands on her chest, squinted and glared at Joe. "What do you want to do?"


    "Well..." Joe pondered for a while. He held out his right hand, put his thumb behind his index finger, and then with a dull "bang", his thumb suddenly popped out.


    From crimson fighting instinct, Qiao precisely controls his own strength.


    The thumb popped up, and a basin sized white gas explosion burst out in front of his fingertips. Among the three white ripples rapidly spreading out, a little white air mass the size of a thumb exploded with a low thunder, and landed precisely on a small shield hanging on the wall of the tree house.


    It is an antique shield with a history of at least three or four hundred years.


    The outer shield is inlaid with steel plate, and the inner layer is made of flexible and elastic whalebone. The thickness of the steel plate is up to two inches, which gives the shield a very strong defense.


    A white air mass roared in, and with a bang, the shield burst out of a hole the size of a bowl.


    It''s made of a hollow wood panel with a depth of more than three inches.


    Hessen blinked.


    Leia blinked desperately.


    Mr. Black''s eyes, under two pieces of black crystal, were staring at Joe like a ghost.


    "There is only one possibility Which supreme being has favored you? " Before Hessen and Leia could speak, Mr. Black stepped forward abruptly, reached out to grab Joe''s arm, but stopped abruptly.


    "The trading daughter Hermeto!" Joe immediately said what Laplace had taught him to do.


    *


    patronage: the wise omniscient laplaci, the hypocritical Lord of laurel muteste, the evil king of Heidegger, the greedy trading daughter Hermeto, the taboo master of sword, and the ancient balance of order, Lam


    *


    this is the attribute of Joe nowadays. In those who care for his existence, the prefix of helmetto, the trading daughter, is "greedy" ¡£


    Joe had no idea who Hermeto was. The only gods he knew were Mu and muteste.


    However, this does not prevent him from following Laplacian''s instruction, showing a simple, honest, ignorant, naive expression, and speaking serious lies.


    "I don''t know why. In a word, I heard some strange sounds in my first practice."


    "Then, my power sea rises rapidly, and my strength grows rapidly."


    "Now, the sea of strength has been cultivated to the extreme state that I can bear now. I need the follow-up breathing method."


    Joe looked at Hessen with his head held high: "in view of the speed of my previous practice, I personally think that in order not to return to port Tulun again and again and trouble my dear father and mother, I''d better give me the follow-up breathing method at one time."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe said with a smile, "maybe, after half a month, I will have completed all the cultivation of Sanhai."


    Hessen was still blinking.


    Leah put her hands on her chest and murmured to herself, "Oh, great It''s her favor, so... "


    Mr. Black heaved a heavy breath, and his speed of speech suddenly became much faster than before. He did not speak one or two words or two slowly.


    "Indeed, congratulations and surprise. There is such a great presence of care, any incredible things, are taken for granted Then, Hessen, I won''t disturb you


    "Prepare the goods I want, and I will send you the payment tomorrow." Mr. Black said calmly, "Liya, master Qiao has grown up. Since he is the patronage of that man, then, the gold mark he has earned will be left to him to handle by himself Of course, this is my personal suggestion. I just want you to think about it carefully. "Shua!


    The candle flickered in the tree house, and Mr. Black disappeared.


    Joe''s hair stood up suddenly - he had used his crimson vision, but he didn''t find out how Mr. Black left.


    Such strength Such strength


    Hessen heaved a heavy breath. He looked at Joe seriously: "well, Joe, go to the training room with me. I''ll give you what you want Be prepared. I''ll give you a small gift after your birthday party


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    A training room made of boulders.


    The heavy iron door was closed.


    Leia stood in the corner of the training room with three bottles of silver potions in her sleeve. This is a healing potion given by Sister Rosa, bishop of the laurel Church in port Tulun after she had offered a large number of golden marks from the laurel church.


    Even if most of the neck is cut off, even if the heart is pierced, as long as there is still a breath, as long as you fill a bottle of medicine, you can recover in just an hour.


    This is a "magic potion", which is not comparable to ordinary potions.


    Hessen looked solemnly at Joe standing in front of him.


    He carried his hands behind him, and in his hands was a thick book with thick bricks and a bronze cover.


    "Joe, the rest of this breathing is going to be difficult, painful But it will also give you more power than any other breathing method. " Hessen said to Joe seriously, "I hope my son is a strong man. I hope that my son can bear this pain and really inherit this breathing method."


    "Of course I can, no doubt!" Joe held his head high, smiling confidently at Hessen.


    "Well, dear son, can you tell me, can you tell your dear father, old Hessen, you Your strength sea exercise is finished What is your physical strength now? " Hessen''s tone suddenly changed. He squinted and looked at Joe with a big smile on his face: "or, let''s test it?"


    Joe took a deep look at Hessen. He took a deep breath and then exhaled heavily: "ah, that great being told me my physical strength now A million pounds Isn''t that bad? "


    "Dong"!


    A strange noise came, and Joe and Hessen looked at Leah at the same time.


    When Joe said the number of "one million pounds," Leah''s subconscious head threw back heavily, and the back of her head hit the wall with a loud crash.


    Seeing Joe and Hessen looking over, Leah shivered a little and couldn''t control her excitement. She put her hands on her hips and laughed like a madwoman: "Hoo Hoo hoo, a million pounds, a million pounds Port Tulun, and the bitches of the southern provinces Your little bitches want to hook up with my son. Are you ready for the dowry? "


    Joe and Hessen looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Hessen pointed his right index finger to his head and whispered, "your mother, you''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "I''ve been used to Well, is it a strange thing to have a million pounds of strength in the strength sea


    Hessen''s eyes twinkled, his hands behind his back, hard to grasp the thick book.


    He is very insipid smile: "not bad results, of course, not top With the care of those great beings, this power Yes, well, of course, keep working hard! "


    With a cough, Hessen glanced at Liya in a silly smile.


    He would never tell Joe what a terrible thing it would be to have a million pounds of "raw power" in his body after finishing the strength sea exercise. Since the founding of the great empire, the royal secret file records that after the completion of the sea of strength exercise, the physical strength record is only "230000 pounds"!


    And the record holder of the Durham empire was also favored by some great existence.


    Rao is so, he also "only has 230000 pounds" of physical strength!


    Hessen''s eyes were a little dark, and he wanted to ask himself when he thought "230000 pounds" was only "230000 pounds"?


    Joe looked at Hessen very seriously, flat, calm, even with a little cold face.


    It seems that this score is not very good?


    After a little thought, Joe looked at Leah, who was still silent and giggling. He shook his head and decided not to say what real strength he had now - Hessen was well-informed, and 4.1 million pounds of physical strength could not frighten him; but Leah was habitually fussy and nervous, so it was better not to stimulate her.


    "A million pounds of" original power "is very good. In this way, you will have a lot of success in the development and cultivation of energy sea and spiritual sea in the future. Because it comes from the body and belongs to the origin of life


    Hessen took a deep breath and then took a heavy breath. After his heart was wet, he suddenly found that it was so difficult to keep calm in front of Joe and talk to him seriously.


    "Well, in a word. Your future practice will be more successful. In particular, after opening up the three seas and starting the cultivation of seven meridians, your strength will increase in a fixed proportion according to your physical "original strength."


    "The worst breathing method is about 3% to 5% For better breathing, the rate of improvement is 5% to 10% And the top breathing method is also the most difficult to practice Every time, it can reach 50% to 100%When Hessen said this, he tried to hold back the shudder in his heart and legs. It was easy for him to maintain his composure and solemnly utter these words.


    This ancient and colorful book in his hand records the so-called "basic breathing method of Imperial Army" Its origin What it does If Joe can really get through the pain of one level, can go on training smoothly


    In front of us, this big, strong and handsome, magnificent and extraordinary son of Yushu Linfeng What kind of monster will he become?


    "I''m glad you''ve got a good start." Hessen forcibly controlled his body and emotions. He was calm and indifferent and laughed: "however, the follow-up practice was very painful and difficult I hope you can stick to it. "


    Hessen handed the book behind him to Joe. He said in a cold voice, "write it down, recite it, and then, don''t let anyone know what''s in it You know, this is Contraband


    Joe took the thick book and grinned, "you know, I like contraband. Good stuff, all contraband. "


    Joe weighed the heavy book in his hand.


    The shell cover made of bronze forging is densely covered with complicated and exquisite lines. It is colorful and full of historical vicissitudes. In the middle of the cover of the shell, there is an oval smooth blank, which should have been inlaid with a badge, but the badge was removed, so it left such a smooth piece.


    Opening the book, the scarlet curtain of light on the front page was shining in front of Joe.


    *


    talent: pliable (ice sea Troll blood talent)


    *


    a few hours ago, a big octopus with a trace of ice sea Troll''s divine blood was sacrificed by Qiao Yihe.


    Joe''s body, inexplicably has this strange talent.


    Joe''s body, flexible.


    It''s not human flexibility.


    In the advanced breathing method of the "Imperial Army basic breathing method", Joe completed some extremely bizarre twisting movements with ease, just like breathing and drinking water.


    With a higher level of dynamic work, Qiao''s sea of strength was constantly compressed and collapsed. His whole body''s blood and strength were not only condensed inward, but gradually compressed into a small group.


    With the continuous operation of the dynamic work, Joe''s power roared in the sea.


    Joe''s "flexible" body suddenly bounced up. He knelt down on his knees, and his body bent into a strange arc. He stood tall into the sky. He opened his mouth and swallowed the air.


    Hessen rushed over, and a small bucket of new medicine, which had been ready for a long time, poured into Joe''s mouth.


    The sea of strength, which Joe compressed to the extreme, broke out suddenly. The majestic blood and energy in the sea of power turned into three intense heat flows, which ran down an invisible corridor in the middle of his belly, and "Huo la la la" rushed straight down.


    The invisible corridor broke through with one blow, and a layer of fragile invisible barriers were pierced. Three fiery heat streams went hand in hand, just like a meteor falling from the sky, hitting a tough light spot near Qiao''s abdomen.


    There was a roar.


    All the blood and energy in Qiao''s power sea poured out, turned into a huge light and heat, integrated into this light spot, and then exploded violently.


    A small sun like light wheel slowly spread around Joe''s abdomen, and a group of blood gas energy circled, compressed and refined in the light wheel, and finally turned into a thick heat flow flowing rapidly in the light wheel.


    The energy sea has been opened up smoothly.


    A cloud of cloud rose from the sea of energy, all the way to Joe''s throat, and then turned into a gray heat stream, which suddenly erupted.


    The thick air from the mouth of the bowl hit the stone wall of the training room. With a sound of "hissing", a hole of three feet deep was broken on the stone wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Energy sea opens up!


    Through and connect the power sea and the energy sea with the majestic blood accumulated in the power sea. The abundant and majestic blood in the power sea spontaneously diffuses and flows into the new and "empty" energy sea.


    The sea of strength continuously extracts the blood gas accumulated in the body and continuously transports it into the energy sea.


    Inspired by the breathing method, through the mobilization of dynamic and static work, and the wonderful change of breath rhythm, the energy sea is like a huge steel-making furnace. It continuously compresses, refines and sublimates the blood gas flowing into it, and turns it into a stronger and more magical force from the ordinary and primitive blood gas.


    "The power of the knight." Hessen grabbed two small buckets and kept pouring new potions into Joe''s mouth.


    "Joe, the flick of your finger in the tree house just now is just a barometric attack by shaking the air with strong physical strength. Don''t say you have A million pounds of strength is the owner of ordinary 35000 pounds of physical strength. Relying on powerful combat skills, he can also stir up the air and make the same air pressure attack! "


    "But after opening up the energy sea, the blood gas will be transformed into the power of knights, and from soldiers to Knights, this is the change in essence."


    "The power of a knight can attack from the body. With his wonderful fighting skills, he can play a powerful attack far superior to that of a soldier."


    Hessen poured two barrels of medicine into Joe''s mouth, and two barrels of medicine quickly digested in Joe''s belly and quickly transformed into a huge heat wave. He poured into the empty sea of strength and quickly became the most pure blood essence under the scarlet blood inflammation.


    then the blood gas essence swallows down the invisible passage, and is swallowed up by the new energy sea of the black hole.


    with the strange twisting and wriggling of Joe''s body, the essence of blood quickly transforms into the knight''s power which has increased density several times, and is constantly circling and grinding in the energy sea with the operation of breathing.


    With the continuous emergence of the power of knights, the new energy sea slowly absorbs these pure energy, and the energy sea shrinks and expands forcefully, continuously sending out a dull sound of "bang bang", which gradually stabilizes and becomes thick and stable.


    Bucket after bucket of new medicine was continuously poured in, and Joe''s energy sea gradually changed from brilliant to reserved, and gradually settled down from the free gas state.


    "In vitro attack?" Joe''s two stout thighs were twisted like a twist, his heel resting on the back of his head easily, his hands twisted around his back, his left hand grasping his right knee, his right hand grasping his left soft rib, and his stomach was violently undulating.


    As he breathes in, his belly bulges like a pregnant woman with sextuplets.


    As he exhaled, his belly suddenly sank, leaving almost a skin on his chest and back.


    With such strange movements, such strange breathing, Joe was able to complete it easily without any drowsiness.


    Hessen dropped the barrel, stretched out his right palm, and aimed at the stone wall of the training room on one side.


    Hessen didn''t make any movement. A deep light flashed through his right palm. With the piercing sound of tearing, a one foot square palm print appeared on the stone wall opposite to his hand.


    The palm print is deep into the stone wall, ten feet deep.


    Joe''s eyes widened sharply - it was the first time he had seen such magic power at such close range, so clearly.


    Hessen didn''t use his full strength, certainly not.


    Such power, if it appears on the battlefield Joe felt creepy just by imagining it in his head.


    "A knight, a knight stabilized by the sea of energy, is equivalent to a large caliber field gun on the battlefield." Hessen''s face twitched slightly with his hands on his back, squinting at Joe who maintained such a twisted movement: "strength, speed, defense, reaction, plus the terrible lethality..."


    "Any knight, even a knight who has just stabilized in the energy sea, can easily rely on guerrilla warfare to kill thousands of ordinary soldiers as long as they are not stupid enough to have a positive impact. Of course, I''m talking about ordinary soldiers who have not opened up the sea of strength, or who have just opened up the sea of strength for a few days. "


    "Unless the two sides have equal Knight level combat power, if a knight appears in the ordinary battlefield, the outcome can only be an unfair massacre."


    Hessen said in a deep voice: "however, you also feel that the newly opened energy sea is floating and floating. If you want to stabilize it, you must absorb enough Knight''s strength to strengthen it. And the knight''s power can only be obtained by transforming the blood and energy. "


    "It takes about two years for ordinary people to stabilize their food. It will take an ordinary person three years to stabilize their food."


    "Medicament, taking medicine, can greatly shorten the process of energy sea stabilization, and basic strength medicament can shorten this process by about half And the prescription you took out, the new potion made by the grimace shopkeeper, can probably shorten the stabilization process to two to three months. "


    "So, the value of this prescription is very high Where did you get it? " Hessen asked Joe in silence. Hessen blinked. He was really curious about the origin of the prescription.Joe grew up in port Tulun when he was a child. With Hessen''s control in port Tulun, he could not figure out where Joe''s prescription came from. Curiosity, Hessen''s heart itched with curiosity, as if there were a lot of mice scratching.


    "The great Hermeto The prescription came to my mind Without the Laplacian religion, Joe casually pushed the origin of the prescription to "patron Hermeto"!


    "Ah Of course Hessen was slightly distracted. He took a small bucket of potion and poured it into Joe''s mouth, which was hot and sweaty. Joe''s answer was impeccable, and Hessen had no choice but to change the topic.


    "A million pounds of raw power Your energy sea Great Hermeto, I don''t know how broad and powerful this sea of energy will be. However, drink more. At the beginning, if you have enough medicine to help you, it will save you a lot of time. "


    Hessen said with a smile: "after you left, Liya asked people to go to the grimace shopkeeper and asked for ten barrels of new medicine. Dear Joe, you''ve got enough potions for you to enjoy... "


    Joe took a breath of heat. He shifted his body slowly, smoothly.


    The breath rhythm, the whole body twisted movement, the hot sweat flowed like a stream, from the pores there was a long black dirt like hair coming out with the sweat.


    Part of the knight''s power is absorbed by the sea of energy, and part of it is turned into heat, which washes the body in waves.


    Joe''s physical strength did not increase significantly, but the strength of his body, from the deepest bone marrow to the outermost skin, gradually increased with the scouring of the knight''s power.


    Joe''s skin was originally white, but now it is almost transparent, with a layer of pearly luster from the deep skin.


    Two hours later, towards dawn, Joe curled up and lay in sweat, deep asleep.


    His breath was long and strong, and he was immersed in a strange state, in which he seemed to become a wild beast, curling up in his nest, resting comfortably and comfortably.


    A huge amount of potion was accumulated in his body. In sleep, Joe absorbed the potion and converted it into blood energy, and then continuously sent it into the energy sea to become a more powerful Knight power.


    Gradually, the air in the rest room was shrinking and expanding with Joe''s breath, so that the rest room was shaking slightly.


    As Joe inhaled, the lounge seemed to collapse.


    As he exhaled, the lounge seemed to explode.


    Hessen and Leia walked out of the training room, closed the door and returned to the ground.


    Standing at the entrance of the training room, Hessen murmured in a low voice: "our son This breathing method, you know, opens up the energy sea. It''s the fastest one in history... "


    Leia rolled her eyes at Hessen: "I read more than you, Hessen Ah, it''s strange that our son has such a strong talent for those strange practice postures, or is the cultivation difficulty of this breathing method not as legendary Difficult? "


    With her head tilted for a while, Leia suddenly separated her legs into 90 degrees. Then her body suddenly folded to the left, and her right hand stretched vigorously. She touched her left heel with the palm of her right hand.


    At the same time, Leah took nine breaths, each of which changed dramatically.


    Then, with a clear "click" sound, Liya fell to the ground with a howl, her hands and feet twitching on the ground and couldn''t move: "Hessen, in my sleeve, the magic potion, the magic potion My waist is broken, my waist Also, my lung burst Come on Magic potion... "


    Hessen looked at Liya rigidly. He took out a bottle of magic potion and poured it into Liya''s mouth. Then he held her slender waist with both hands and pulled her dislocated lumbar vertebrae back to its original position.


    "Is it so difficult? Well, this is just the stage of opening up the energy sea. With my current strength... "


    Hessen licked the corner of his mouth, and his two long legs forced hard, learning from Joe''s moving posture just now. The two legs were entangled with each other, and then bent back violently.


    "Click", "click", "click"


    "My dear Leah, have you recovered? Please give me a bottle of magic potion Thank you... " Hessen fell to the ground stiffly, the body circle into a half circle, motionless stiff there.


    "By the way, dear Leah, please don''t tell our sons and daughters what happened today, will you?"


    "As their father, because of this kind of thing, he dislocated his lumbar spine and leg joints It''s shameful to pass it on... "


    Hessen and Leia lay on the ground in a strange posture. After a quarter of an hour, Leia stood up slowly. Her face was black. She took out a bottle of magic potion and put it into Hessen''s mouth.


    "Hessen, you think about it? Joe''s Bar Mitzvah You want to Give him that little gift? "Hessen''s mouth forcefully, will be made of natural crystal medicine bottle one bite, will swallow the medicine into the stomach, and then "bah, bah," spit out the crystal fragments.


    "Liya Joe has such a talent, why not? "


    "He has such extraordinary talent He is more entitled to this little gift than anyone else. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    August 25, noon.


    In the bathroom, Joe''s body was covered with white soap bubbles, and his two thick palms rubbed his whole body hard, rubbing down a thick layer of dead skin, revealing the snow-white skin that lingered like the finest sea beads.


    "Tifa will be envious!" Joe opened the glass door of the shower room, looked at the large mirror inlaid on the opposite wall, and bent his arms triumphantly: "no, with such white skin, the girls in port TURUN will spit blood with envy!"


    Within the body, the sea of strength is like a huge heart.


    contracts and expands as like as two peas. The crimson flame is burning in the sea of power, continuously burning and refining the blood gas energy in the sea of power.


    As long as there is blood and energy in the sea of strength, Joe, with 4.1 million pounds of "primitive strength", can run, jump and fight continuously.


    Below the sea of power, near the belly, the energy sea is like a huge burning nebula, slowly spinning. At the heart of the nebula is a fist sized fire mass that is darker and more bloody than the sea of power.


    With the fire regiment as the core, the Knights'' power continuously revolved.


    Each Knight''s power has a crimson flame burning, burning the impurities in it at all times, so that its volume is shrinking, its density is increasing, and the strength in unit volume is increasing.


    Joe took a deep breath, more than a dozen Knight''s power suddenly burned out, into a rolling heat stream into his body.


    With a slight roar, Qiao''s bloated body suddenly shrinks inward. On his plump body, chopping with knives and axes, like the muscles of the statue appear abruptly.


    Joe felt that he was hot all over his body, and there was a terrible force that made his hands hot and swollen. With a single wave of his fist, his fists could be like a volcano, sending out lethal energy.


    Joe can''t help but think back to the common sense of energy sea cultivation that Hessen instilled in him last night.


    Because of the different grades of breathing method, the cultivation of energy sea is also in the extreme state. Some people can only release the knight''s power through two fists; if the breathing method is a little higher, both fists and feet can release the knight''s power. Obviously, it has a great advantage in speed and agility.


    The higher-level breathing method, such as fists, feet, arms and legs, can release the knight''s power. It has greater lethality, more killing parts and more unpredictable attack methods.


    And the top breathing method can even spray fatal attacks from the mouth from every corner of the body, and even some wonderful super level breathing methods can let the eyes release powerful power. Moreover, the knight''s power can cover the whole body, forming a kind of supernatural armor.


    "But the basic breathing of the Imperial Army There can''t be much hope. " Joe shook his head and shook his head at the muscular man in the mirror: "it''s ugly, such a body Or... "


    All over the body of the knight force slowly removed, a large amount of heat from the pores, Joe returned to the original plump white tender image. The moisture on the body is quickly evaporated by heat, and even the hair is clean without a drop of water.


    Out of the bathroom, to the cloakroom, one morning is enough time for Rittal''s tailors to order several suits of uniforms for Joe.


    Seven feet and eight inches, Joe''s latest measurement of height, a height that kept Leia silent for a long time and nearly fainted.


    Not only was he tall and his waistline increased, but more importantly, with the increase of physical strength, the density of Joe''s seemingly fat body, including his bones, viscera and even his body fat, increased.


    Now Joe, his weight


    Looking at a specially designed, weighted and oversized spring scale in the corner of the cloakroom, Joe subconsciously turned his lips: "300 pounds forever, 300 pounds light and swift, as light as a swallow Hoo Hoo


    When his right hand pressed on the scale more than ten feet away, a dull sound of "bang" was heard, and a touch of crimson Knight''s strength roared out, smashing the scale to pieces.


    "Forever Three hundred pounds! Standard weight, can''t gain any more! " Joe, triumphantly, looked at himself in front of the mirror, and grabbed from the shelf a baton that had been lengthened again, which was about five feet long and almost the size of ordinary people''s legs.


    "After the bar mitzvah party, there will be small gifts? Ah, let''s look forward to Is it a weapon like Tifa''s mallet? It''s worth looking forward to! " Joe was so excited that goose bumps appeared on his body.


    He had been so envious of Tifa''s little mallet that he had drooled.


    Now the baton in hand is more decorative than practical Joe also hopes that he can have such a powerful weapon which is in line with his own mind and is made at a huge cost through special channels.


    "Joe, haven''t you finished? Hurry up It happened that you came back yesterday, and Mr. rose personally called on you to see you off Hessen''s voice came from the living room outside: "I can understand her bad taste. You started this thing. It''s satisfying for her to attend the farewell ceremony in the image of a winner, which can satisfy some of her dark thoughts.""Hessen, don''t say it so badly Being able to appear on such an occasion proves that Joe is also a prominent figure in port Toulon and has a certain status. " "Think about it, how many people want to show up at this ceremony, but they don''t have a chance?" said lya


    Surrounded by a large group of guards, the buggy left Mount St. Hilde and drove at full speed towards the new pier No. 3 in port Toulon.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the flag of the new pier No. 3 was being displayed. The soldiers of the brigade blocked the whole wharf. The red carpet was spread on the longest trestle. A military band of 100 people was auditioning at the end of the red carpet.


    Tuba, trumpet, trombone, cornet, clarinet, Oboe, flute, piccolo, drum and drum


    Several officials from the concierge Office of the Foreign Affairs Office of port Tulun went to and fro to inspect the layout of the wharf. They even approached the musicians of the military band to check whether the ribbons on their chests were clean and whether the stars on their shoulders were polished


    Three 150 foot flagpoles are on the wharf. On top of the flagpole, three flags of the Empire of Durham are flying in the wind.


    The red flag face, iron gray nine headed serpent coat of arms, nine huge snake heads open their mouths, full of tusks, showing a fierce look that can''t wait to kill their prey.


    The flag design of the Durham empire was too ferocious and ferocious. Therefore, it was criticized in medland.


    However, the high-level officials of the Delun Empire go their own way. The more you say that the design of the flag of the Derun empire is too ferocious, the more they adjust the Hydra on the national flag to a fierce and formidable appearance.


    As a result, Qiao, who jumped out of the carriage and looked at the Hydra on the national flag from a distance, felt a little chilly all over and felt a burst of uneasiness in his heart.


    Under the flagpole in the middle, on a large, light chair, Prince rose sat lazily, with his left elbow on the armrest, his chin in his palm, and his right hand gently rocking a small folding fan.


    A large group of officers, dressed in tuxedos and armed with swords at their waists, surrounded the Duke of rose.


    Most of the leading figures in port Tulun, who Joe could say his name, were present.


    Even the Marquis of sijak, who had just eaten a banana peel and dislocated his thigh last night, wore an extremely old aristocratic dress and mingled solemnly in the crowd.


    Hessen took Joe to Duke Ross and saluted him with a solemn salute.


    Duke Ross looked at Joe with a smile and pointed at him with a small folding fan. Without much talking, Hessen and Joe got into the crowd.


    The seven member committee members who had already arrived quickly made way for a position. Hessen stood in front of the middle man in an orderly manner. The heads of the other six families of the seven member committee stood beside Hessen with a smile on their faces. They were surrounded by dozens of other family heads, large and small.


    Hessen and Joe became the "Moon" in a twinkling. With so many people centered on their father and son, a momentum of belonging to the Rittal family came into being, which made countless people on the new dock No. 3 look at them with a glance.


    Joe mingled with the crowd. He was very tall. Except for Hessen, the heads of the others around him only reached his armpits.


    He looked out at the sea not far away. All the main ships of the jiaxijiafen fleet and the port Tulun fleet were arraying on the sea surface. The two fleets'' bodies were horizontal, and the sails were half raised, and the gunports on the side of the ships were half opened and half opened, showing a posture of full attack at any time.


    On the old fort in the distance, there were flags waving and large groups of soldiers moving on the old fort.


    Further, on the golden wool point and silver cattle point, two new turrets with larger scale and more advanced and more powerful guns are also flying.


    An old fort, three new turrets, and two sub fleets


    Qiao Yinyin felt that it was not like seeing someone off, it was more like guarding against some coming people.


    Look at the officers around Duke Ross.


    There are as many as 20 such masters as major general dorong, and there are hundreds of other military masters in school official dress.


    Near pier 3, nearly ten thousand soldiers are waiting in line. Qiao''s pupil is covered with crimson light. Under the scarlet vision, eight of these soldiers are strong soldiers who have completely opened up the sea of strength, and the remaining 20% are all "knights" who have opened up the energy sea!


    Joe said to himself, Duke Ross, this is to garrison the island of Garcia, several of the main division of the elite, right?


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and several four wheeled carriages bearing the insignia of the kingdom of Saint HYA came along. After a while, the pale faced Lord Yanan, surrounded by a group of people, slowly walked to the wharf.


    Yanan came to the Duke of Roth and saluted her in silence.


    "It''s a pity, my dear prince of Garcia, that port Toulon is such a wonderful city that I have to leave it. Looking back on the time I spent in port Tulun, it is destined to be a wonderful and unforgettable time in my life. "


    Duke rose rose to his feet and nodded to Yanan."I hope so I hope that his Excellency Yanan will return to the kingdom of Saint HYA and continue to contribute to the friendship between the two countries. "


    "I am very pleased that this misunderstanding between the two countries has received a positive response from the kingdom of Saint HYA."


    "I firmly believe that the friendship between the durian Empire and the kingdom of St. HIA will last forever."


    The Duke of Roth, in front of countless people, told lies that few people would believe.


    In the distance, on the sea, suddenly came the shrill sound of the horn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Bang, bang, bang"


    Three clouds of white smoke rose from the new fort No. 1 on the Cape of golden wool.


    With the shrill sound of the horn, a small clipper with full sails, under the sea breeze, like a nimble swiftlet, quickly flew to the new pier No. 3.


    "Here they are In front of the new pier No. 3, a middle-aged man with a horn on the bow called out to the people in port Tulun on the dock: "here they are!"


    Between the golden wool cape and the Silver Ox Cape, in the waterway several miles long and less than one mile wide, the white sails were blown up by the sea breeze, which drove the huge ships to tear the sea and break into the inner sea of the port of Tulun.


    One Two Three


    According to the medland standard, the length of a class I battleship is between 200 feet and 250 feet


    A line of nearly 250 feet long, almost up to the limit standard of class I battleships, broke into the inner sea area of Tulun port. They are like hills, slowly but firmly, straight to the new pier 3.


    These intruding ships are longer, taller, wider, with more masts and sails than the first-class battleships made by the Durham Empire, which represent more complex control, higher mobility and dexterity.


    The bow of these warships, like a narwhal, is protruding from the bow. Under the impact angle, the majestic bronze ship heads are shining with dazzling cold light in the sun.


    The sea breeze blows up the sails, and the white sails make a loud noise.


    In the middle of the square main sail of these warships, the golden statue of the oak is so striking in the sun.


    In the whole medland, only the Royal Fleet of the kingdom of St. HIA embroidered in the middle of the sails the Golden Oak statue representing the Golden Oak church, which means that the kingdom of Saint HYA is the most devout believer of Mu and the most loyal running dog of the Golden Oak church!


    Twelve first-class battleships, twelve second-class battleships, eighteen third-class battleships, twenty-four new-style battlecruisers, and thirty-six large-scale fast frigates


    The invading fleets were so large that they lined up on the sea, almost filling the inner sea of the port of toutulun.


    The garrison Island fleet and the port of Tulun fleet were eclipsed by the invading fleet.


    With his hands behind his back, Joe''s eyes swept through the two sub fleets in front of the new dock No. 3, and gasped.


    The two sub fleets add up to four first class battleships, six second class battleships, and ten Third Class Battleships There are more than 30 frigates, large and small.


    As for the Battlecruiser, which was first put forward and put into practice by the kingdom of Saint HIA, and represents the most advanced naval tactics and shipbuilding techniques today In the German Empire, it is still in the process of argumentation and discussion, and it only exists on paper


    At present, the fleet of the kingdom of St. HIA needs only 18 class III battleships to annihilate the two sub fleets in the port of Tulun.


    The naval gap between the kingdom of Deron and the kingdom of Saint HYA is so huge!


    "Wu Yaowei Damn St. HIA. " Hessen put his hands behind his back and murmured in a low voice: "do you remember Yanan''s confession? They have a special fleet, hiding in the southwest of cassichia


    "Except for the special fleet composed of all the new warships, the six sub fleets of the Empire of St. HIA in the northern region of stormy ocean have all arrived But this is port Toulon, our territory. "


    On the new pier No. 3, field guns of 100 mm caliber were lining up one after another.


    The unfilled salute sounded, and the long horn sounded on the fierce fleet of the kingdom of St. HIA in the distance. With the light rhythm, the top gun door of a class I battleship opened.


    "Boom, boom, boom." the fleet of the kingdom of St. HIA also fired a salute.


    However, the caliber of the naval gun was significantly larger than that of the 100 millimetre army field gun. The salute of the saint HIA fleet was even louder. The sea surface below the gun position could be seen by the naked eye, and a large number of obvious water marks were produced by the shock wave from the muzzle.


    As soon as the salute stopped, a large number of white sails of the kingdom of St. HIA fell down slowly. Only one class III battleship lifted up the white sails and drove slowly into the direction of No. 1 trestle under the traction of two small speedboats of port Tulun fleet.


    The military band played a cheerful and grand "welcome song". Duke Ross gently shook his small folding fan and walked to the red carpet with a smile.


    The third class battleship slowly leaned onto the trestle. A gangway was put down from the deck and put on the trestle. A group of men in noble dresses and light gold wigs walked slowly to the trestle.


    In the port of Tulun, a ceremonial officer wearing a triangular hat, a full-length dress and a ceremonial Scepter threw the scepter on the ground and said in a deep voice: "God bless the queen, governor of the southern Special Administrative Region of the Deron Empire, the patron of the province of storm, winders, Claude, the free port, the patron of Tulun port, the Lord of Garcia, the Duke of Garcia, and rose¡¤ Your excellency von Garcia Huntington. "Wearing a flaming red dress and a wide brimmed hat decorated with a large number of bloody rhododendrons, Duke Ross, smiling, raised his chin slightly and stood on the red carpet.


    From time to time, her glowing eyes swept over the ships of St. HIA, which had lowered their white sails.


    On the trestle, the same ceremonial officer stepped out of the group of Saint HIA nobles wearing pale gold wigs.


    "May the glory of the Great MU shine on medland, the most devout servant of my lord mu, the eternal guardian of the province of St. Meles, the patron of the Josiah islands, the first deputy ambassador of the kingdom of Saint HYA to the kingdom of Deron, the Consul General of the Consulate General of the Kingdom of Saint HYA in port Tulun, his Excellency turandole don Saint merrance."


    A tall and burly man with white powder on his long face and a wig on his head was more colorful than his companion. Wearing a white and red dress inside and two rows of gold buttons from top to bottom, a middle-aged man stepped forward slowly and stood in a position about ten feet in front of Duke Ross.


    "Your Excellency turandole don Saint merrance, welcome to port Toulon, welcome to the Empire of Durham!" Duke Ross looked at tulandole with a smile on his face.


    "The Durham empire is a great country, and port Toulon is a great city. I hope that in my next term of office, I can make due contributions to the friendship between the kingdom of Saint Heather and the Durham empire. May the friendship between the two countries last forever. "


    The Marquis turandole, whose face was white and even more greasy after being powdered, laughed and said something that none of the people present would take seriously.


    The smell of gunpowder from the salute diffused on the trestle, and the sea breeze blew, and the ropes on the warship made a "whirring" sound.


    The Duke of Roth and the Marquis of turandole looked at each other, and at the same time found that each other was so disgusting and boring. At the same time, they thought that the colorful welcome ceremony was a waste of life.


    "Get down to business." The Duke of Roth directly ended the hypocritical ceremony that made both sides feel uncomfortable and showed his true face and temperament directly.


    "Here are the official documents for sale in our country."


    A small square table with high feet was placed between Duke Roth and Marquis turandole. Marquis turandole stepped forward, took a thick document from the hand of an attendant behind him, and slapped it heavily on the small square table.


    "After friendly negotiations between the two countries, the German Empire invested in the purchase of two new class I battleships, four new class II battleships, six new class III battleships, and eight new-type battlecruisers from China The payment has been made through the Royal Bank of Durham empire. Today I have been ordered to hand over the purchased warships to you, and the payment has been cleared. "


    "The payment is clear. I like the word." Duke rose went to the high legged table and quickly flipped through the papers in front of her, while she lowered her voice: "we want a new boat."


    "Less than half a year into the water, after the professional debugging of Chinese sailors, it is the peak period of combat power." Marquis turandole lowered his voice. He suppressed his anger and growled in a low voice: "Sir rose, this is shameless blackmail and blackmail This time, the kingdom of St. HIA has been brutally robbed. This is a shameless robbery. You know the truth of the matter


    Prince Ross rolled his eyes and glanced at Marquis turandole in a slanting way: "calm down, calm down, marquis. Don''t act like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. Yes, I admit, you''ve been blackmailed, blackmailed, robbed, and I''ve even tolerated your use of more crude and obscene words, such as, we''ve brutally raped you this time? "


    "So what? The result is that we don''t have to spend a gold mark to get these most advanced warships. The power of my Garcia division fleet will soar by a large margin, that''s it


    "As for any complaints you have, St. Hilde''s Cathedral is over there, you see, here you can see the top of the cathedral''s bell tower. You can go to Archbishop Laurent, and he will comfort you


    Shrugging his shoulders, Prince Ross opened the small folding fan with a smile: "let''s start the handover. I can''t wait to touch my little ones."


    "Well, you can see that you are angry, but I would like to advise you not to do anything that is beneath your dignity while you are in port Tulun. Who knows what will happen?"


    "After all, you made a mistake this time, didn''t you? You made mistakes, too. It''s your hands that started. We''re the victims. " Duke Ross sighed leisurely: "you just paid a little gold coins and a few broken ships, and we, killed and injured so many innocent people, this is your fault..."


    Yanan came this way, followed by a few black uniformed San HYA officials.


    Marquis turandole looked at Yanan, and his face suddenly looked better. He went to Yanan, patted Yanan on the shoulder and whispered a few words.


    Yanan''s pale face was a little more bloody. He nodded and, surrounded by the San HYA officials, walked along the trestle onto the warship.


    On the No.2 trestle of the new Pier No.3, a traffic boat is leaning on the side of the trestle. Yanan''s wife and daughter are walking slowly through the gangway and onto the traffic boat.The family, at last, is going to end their nightmare in port Toulon and return to their familiar Saint HIA.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and Joe looked over on his feet. He saw a group of church knights in white robes, led by Longinus, in a tumult among the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Where there are interests, there are them." Joe held his chest in his hands and watched Longinus''s party scurrying through the crowd.


    "Strangely, what does today''s welcome ceremony have to do with them?" Joe looked curiously at longjinus, a man with a face of dignity and relying on brute force to bump people around him. He said, "no, he''s here for turandole''s trouble?"


    Shaking his head, Joe didn''t want to provoke Longinus.


    But Joe was a lot taller than the people around him, and his vision was excellent. He took a glance in the direction of Longinus'' advance, and saw Miss Verona in the crowd like a beautiful flower.


    The whale was wearing a bright yellow hat with a wide yellow crown and a white tulip. Miss Verona''s dress is very outstanding today, which makes her more and more beautiful.


    She mingled in the crowd, between a group of young nobles and the children of rich businessmen. She was not far away from the No.1 trestle, just behind the military band.


    There was only a hundred and fifty feet between her and Yanan.


    Joe turned his lips. This beautiful and lovely lady is here to see YA''NAN off?


    On closer inspection, Joe''s pupils were slightly coagulated, and Longinus was moving in the direction of Miss Verona, consciously or unconsciously.


    Joe parted his hands and pulled people away.


    Today, the wittoons are different in port Tulun. In the past, Joe''s popularity and status in port Tulun are also rising. Joe just made a move, and without much effort, the people around him bowed and made way for a passage along the direction of Joe''s hand.


    Joe grinned and nodded to the big men who got out of the way. He walked out in two or three steps, crossed the crowd, and came to the rear of the military band.


    Longinus grabbed a tall man by the shoulder and pushed him aside.


    Qiao Meng Ding block in front of longjinus, langjinus was stunned, first subconsciously lowered his head, and then he only saw a piece of majestic chest. Unaccustomed, he slowly raised his head, and saw Joe''s white, pearly light, soft and warm.


    "Joe Jone ritto!" Longinus almost squeezes out Joe''s name word by word. He subconsciously holds the huge sword handle behind him. Priest mark stands on tiptoe and embraces his arm. The golden light in Longinus'' pupil flashes, and then he stops his movement.


    "What are you doing here?" Longinus lowered his arm and growled in an extremely impolite low voice.


    "Isn''t it normal for me to be here? Hessen is the director of the seven member committee and the representative of all businessmen and chambers of Commerce in port Tulun. He represents the whole people of port TURUN to welcome the newly appointed Consul General of the kingdom of Saint Asia in port Tulun. This is for the sake of the development of port Tulun and the friendship between the two countries, Hessen should and must perform his duties. "


    Joe frowned, tilted his head to look at Longinus: "it''s you. What are you doing in the crowd?"


    Shaking his head, Joe said in a low voice, "I heard that some priests in your church died the night he was interrogated? Just like Zahir, dead I was killed, right? Did they leak the news of Zahir to the killer? "


    There are so many flies in your church As the tribunal Clergy, if you don''t catch these beetles who betray the church''s information and endanger the interests of the church, what are you doing here


    "To meet the Marquis turandole? You have this friendship with him? "


    After a long time''s silence, Ramon told me that he would not let them out How do you know that? "


    Joe spread out his hands and grinned: "it''s interesting that you gave a command, but that night, there were so many imperial soldiers in the Caban''s manor, and they would not keep it secret for you What are you doing here? "


    Longinus glared at Joe angrily, and he murmured from the bottom of his throat: "my mother is not a potluck woman playing with crystal balls"


    "Last night, towards midnight, there was a smell of heresy again," languinus said bitterly


    Longinus took out a handful of gray gold oak leaves. He looked at Joe coldly and said, "there are heretics hiding in port Toulon, and their breath last night is much better than the two fools who held the sacrifice before Many... "


    Joe had a puff in the corner of his eye.


    Last night, near midnight? If you''re not mistaken, at that point in time, Joe was sacrificing to order fair ram.


    Thinking of Longinus, a group of church knights, many people participated in the fight at the gate of the Golden Anchor club. They were extremely sensitive to iron gray uniforms. When they saw ten young people behind lanhibiscus and LAN Platycodon, their eyes were wrong.


    In the crowd, teach the knight to start first, both sides start small action unceasingly, push and push gradually.In the crowd, some men in casual clothes began to approach this side, gradually blocking the No. 2 trestle.


    Their movements and looks are very natural and fluent, but the result is that the density of the crowd near the No. 2 trestle has increased unnaturally.


    In a small building on the north side of the No.3 new wharf, a burly man standing behind the window in the shadow sighed: "was it found? Or unintentionally? Withdraw The line of St. HIA can''t be used


    "Messingrad, it seems, it''s time to use your method."


    "If you succeed, you will be a meritorious Minister of the church. My Lord will surely give you enough strength to avenge you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    August 25, night.


    Seeing Yanan and his colleagues away, port Tulun welcomed the new Consul General of the Consulate General of the kingdom of Saint HYA in port Tulun, as well as hundreds of his entourage.


    After the fleet of the kingdom of St. HIA left the warships listed in the purchase agreement, the other warships left listlessly with the family members and luggage of Yanan and his colleagues, which was rather gray and full of anger and resentment.


    The commander of the St. HIA fleet also knew that port Toulon could not keep his fleet overnight.


    Such a powerful fleet can really turn the whole port of Tulun into ruins overnight. Unless all the high-level officials of port Tulun are out of their minds, no one will let them stay.


    With the fleet gone, Marquis turandole took office.


    In the banquet hall of the city hall of port Tulun, the reception for Marquis turandole was officially opened at 8:00 p.m.


    The leading figures, nobles, rich merchants, celebrities from all walks of life, especially the famous artists, gathered together to make Marquis turandole appreciate the passion and charm of port Tulun under the leadership of Duke Ross.


    Lovegang, sweet shrimp pub.


    Joe, who did not attend the welcome banquet, but rushed back to lovegang after the welcome ceremony. He was like a giant bear sitting on a small stool, holding a glass of liquor and staring at old dolly standing behind the counter.


    Instead of going to the flamboyant, boring, masked wine party, Joe, with a breath in his heart, was more willing to make a little noise in lefkon and give some people a good block.


    So as soon as he got back to lovegang, Joe went straight to the sweet shrimp tavern.


    "It''s said that the sweet shrimp tavern is the most well-informed place in lufgang." Joe raised his glass, took a sip, and then said to old dolly seriously, "old Dooley, dear shopkeeper, I need your help."


    "Every citizen of the Empire has an obligation to help the imperial police." Joe looked deeply at the tall, strong, ferocious old dolly, who was full of evil spirit.


    Old dolly put down his polished copper wine glass and grabbed an old glass bottle from under the counter. "Gudong Dong Dong" poured half a glass into the glass.


    He pressed his left hand on the counter, and his right hand held the glass, and bumped it heavily with Joe: "don''t be so grandiose Your honor, the first police officer, Mr. Joe jongwitt. "


    "I know what you want to say. It''s just that you give me three or two coppers and then I''ll sell out the bad guys who hit me." "Gudong" took a big gulp of wine. Old dolly squinted and glared at Joe: "no problem, everything is OK, even without money. I can provide information for the lufgang police station for free."


    With a thump, old dolly slapped his glass on the counter.


    half body almost climbed out of the counter, and old duo Li put the hideous face to Joe''s face, and smiled grimly. "The premise is, you have to let all the brothers of Loew Gang see, at Loew Gang, you has the final say!"


    Right thumb gently across his throat, old duo Li said in a grim voice: "now you are not qualified to come here to force me to cooperate with the respected police officers Unless, you can make lufgang, there is only one voice. "


    "Now, no, really not Even if the ritters are already the first family in port Tulun, they still can''t. The venerable "noble" old Marquis, who was full of love for "little boys," also stepped in on lefeggang


    Old dolly shook his head and said, "we, the old people of lufgang, know the way to survive We never bet ahead of time. It''s too dangerous, my dear officer, that''s too dangerous


    Joe looked at old dolly a little annoyed: "if I could cut off sijak''s paw that reached into Lefka..."


    Old dolly held his head high, burped, and spewed out a foul smell of wine: "old dorley is your faithful hound, barking. I will bite anyone you want."


    Joe frowned, his legs propped up against the counter, and the legs of the stool rubbed against the floor, making a harsh noise. Joe stepped back what he was two feet and looked down at old dotli. "If I has the final say at Loew post, what will you do to me?"


    Old Dolly was smiling brightly. He took up his glass and drank the wine in the quilt with a gulp: "officer, old dolly can''t be replaced Lufgang, a lot of old guys like me, can''t be replaced


    "If you can really cut off the paws of the Marquis sijak, you will find that with our cooperation, you can more smoothly master the lufgang." Old dolly pointed to Joe with a smile and said solemnly, "so, try hard, young police officer, I''ll take good care of you..."


    In the sound of laughter, old dolly kept shaking his head: "this is not what I mean by myself. All the leaders of the guild in lufgang mean the same as me."


    Joe held up his glass, drank up the liquor, put it heavily on the counter, and then turned and walked towards the door of the tavern.


    Old dolly stood behind the counter and said in a loud voice, "officer, the price of wine You''re drinking 30 years of gold label rum. You can get ten silver finches per cup This is good wine"Charge it to the police station of lufgang." Qiao also did not return to wave his hand: "you can set up a special account book, a special account book for the LUF post police station. Every month, I will set a quota of 1000 gold marks for you. All brothers can come to you to eat, drink and drink. At the end of the month, you can go to Billy for reimbursement!"


    Old Dolly''s eyes widened and he let out a sharp whistle: "what a generous chief I look after you Dear officer Joe, to tell you the truth, I''d rather accept that you win. "


    "I hate that old guy too But you can''t bet ahead of time, can you? "


    Joe pushed open the heavy spring door and walked out of the tavern. Old dolly stood behind the counter and laughed, as if he had found a piece of gold dog''s head when he went out, his eyes narrowed.


    As soon as he went out, Billy rolled over like a ball and handed Joe a cigar.


    "How was the conversation, chief?" Billy lit a cigar for Joe and said with a smile, "but as far as I know, these local snakes never give in easily Especially when we have competitors. "


    "You know people well Billy, you''re a talent. That''s right, old Dooley and his colleagues are waiting to see who we and the old seagull turtle will win. Hehe, it''s a problem for me, but I''ve never been afraid of it... "


    Joe''s face was gloomy and he took a few puffs of his cigar and puffed out a few puffs of smoke.


    Then, he looked at ten youths standing at the side of the tavern door, breath calm, resolute, inexplicably making people feel cold on the back.


    "Hibiscus, Kikyo, is this the old brother who retired with you? Good. "


    "Billy, you are alive. I''ll give you two days to complete all the procedures for the brothers to be enrolled..." said Qiao with a faint crimson light in his eyes


    "Communicate with the Management Office of the ex servicemen in port Tulun, transfer their military files to the police station, reset the police ranks, rebuild the police files, and uniform, police equipment, etc. in two days'' time, you are tired a little, and you can handle it properly."


    Joe was pleased to see the ten intrepid youths coming from port Toulon.


    *


    existence: Yaya Peter


    energy level: three seas and seven meridians have been opened up, the fourth level Guixu potion of Donglu secret (89.33%), the fourth level of the military post of the secret and powerful battle of the Dylan Empire army - swamp sword toothed wolf (improved version, 78.23%) (bone degeneration, muscle strengthening, skin strengthening, strength strengthening, combat intuition, team instinct) physical strength (320000 pounds)


    skills: Army kill (97%), bow and crossbow Mastery (91%), rifle shooting (85%), artillery shooting (89%), gunpowder deployment (93%), sword Mastery (93%), riding (83%), field survival (90%), military reconnaissance (91%), small battle command (80%), makeup investigation (89%), mechanism trap (88%), wilderness tracking (92%)


    *


    Yaya Peter, a lieutenant officer retired from the army following the LAN Hibiscus brothers, is an elite soldier with amazing strength.


    The strength of the other nine young men is equal to that of Yaya Peter. The fourth level of healing potion, the fourth level of strong combat, the swamp Saber Toothed wolf, all have more than 300000 pounds of physical strength, and a large number of powerful skills that Joe envies.


    They should be the call of LAN hibiscus, LAN Platycodon, their strength let Qiao waist pole are hard a big section!


    It is obviously impossible to build a qualified police station by relying solely on the fat men like Billy and the undisciplined guards and sailors of the Rittal family. Only Yaya Peter, who was born in the army and has strict discipline, can become the skeleton of the lufgang branch.


    What else can Joe do with these elites?


    We can only recruit them to the police station as soon as possible, let them change into the police''s black uniform as soon as possible, and then desperately give them welfare, bonus, and fill every pocket of their body with gold marks.


    This means, vulgar, extremely vulgar, but Joe has no other way but to hit people with gold coins.


    In the next few days, Joe, led by an iron mule, called on a group of vipers in lefkon.


    For example, the largest bandit leader in Lefu Gang, the largest pawnbroker in Lefu Gang, some of the largest intermediaries with bandit background in Lefu Gang, and the leaders of the largest local gangs in lufgang, etc


    Because of the iron mule, because of the awe of the wits, these local snakes showed enough respect for Joe.


    But as old dolly said, these local villains are very careful to say to Joe - they are optimistic about Joe, but they will never bet ahead of time; unless Joe can completely suppress the Marquis of sijak, they will only be absolutely neutral, and will never incline to either side.


    In this regard, Joe was extremely angry, but in front of these crafty landlords, Joe could only show a mild attitude of "understanding", "tolerance" and "please wait for the follow-up".


    Three days later, some news came out of a local channel. In the last two days, some people may have to lay off goods from luff post. Moreover, the scale of the goods is very large, and the total value of the goods is extremely considerable.When the news came, Joe was in a good mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Medland glory calendar, August 29, 1379.


    Night.


    In the west of lefgang Town, on the hillside, under the dense grape leaves, large clusters of golden yellow grapes give off a strong fruit aroma.


    More than 30 huge mastiff dogs quietly huddled under the grape trellis, copper bell size eyes in the dark emitting green fluorescence. They are highly trained hunting dogs. They lie on the ground as ordered, motionless and silent.


    Under the hillside, several rows of grape workers rest in bungalows, packed with black uniformed police.


    All the windows of the room were boarded up, and no light could leak out.


    In the largest room, Joe sat behind a square table, frowning at the map of the town of lovegang in front of him. With a big cigar in his mouth, he drew his fingers on the map, and occasionally measured it with a ruler, mumbling the distance between two points.


    Teeth, iron mules, Si gence and other old people of the witus family also gathered around the square table, wearing black police uniforms.


    Fate is such a strange, such can not be speculated.


    Regardless of Ya and Si gengs, such as the iron mule, had been engaged in illegal business all his life. According to the laws of the Dylan Empire, the amount of tax evasion alone was enough to make his "law-abiding citizen" who had been hanged for a hundred times, turned into a policeman defending the law and discipline of the Empire.


    What''s more, there are three copper stars on the shoulder of iron mule!


    Sergeant I, this is the rank of the iron mule after he became a policeman. There is no doubt that he has been promoted in an exceptional way. The reason for his promotion is that he has made a great, representative and irreplaceable contribution to the construction of port Tulun police station!


    No matter what kind of dirty business was going on behind it, in short, a group of old ritters beside Joe were now dressed in black police uniforms, surrounded by a square table and watching Joe make blind comparisons on the map.


    After a while, Joe dropped his ruler and looked at lanhibiscus in the corner of the room.


    "Hibiscus Are you sure they''re going to ship from here? "


    Lanhibiscus pursed her lips, on behalf of his smile, he nodded and calmly said: "please believe our professionalism."


    After a slight pause, LAN Hibiscus may feel that his answer is too difficult. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "I have comprehensively considered the current situation in port Tulun, the current situation in lefkang, the power comparison between us and the Marquis of sijak, and the intelligence of the smuggling caravan belonging to the major families within the lufgang..."


    "In addition, I also analyzed the judgment on the type, quantity and total value of the possible goods in the information sent back Plus the psychological deterrence that our pre arranged police colleagues appear at the docks of lof Kong to everyone... "


    LAN Hibiscus had to go on. Joe shook his head and stopped his explanation.


    Qiao stayed for a long time, and he remembered that Lan Hibiscus had achieved 89% of his "psychological research and judgment" skills.


    Well, Joe believes in LAN Hibiscus'' professionalism, because he has no idea what psychological judgment is.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As a leader of a group of people, you don''t need to be proficient in everything. As long as someone under your team is proficient, and you can trust and use your subordinates well, that''s enough.


    The hibiscus orchid replied quietly.


    Joe waved his fist and began to emphasize the significance of today''s action to those present.


    "The news that someone wants to unload the goods is not from our people. But through the channels of those local snakes that we visited these two days, they secretly and blackmailed us a sum of intelligence expenses


    "Now, the whole of lefkon is either ours or the Marquis of sijak."


    "Since it is not the news from our people, it must be the people who the Marquis of sijak has taken over, who want to take advantage of the chaos, or simply the Marquis of sijak He can''t wait to get rich. "


    Joe grinned, showing two rows of bright white teeth and a deep smile: "so, uncles, brothers, smuggling is a felony Extremely serious felony. "


    "So, catch them and interrogate their confessions. I''m going to give the old seaturtle some color to see!"


    "Quack, creak"!


    Baku, standing on the shoulder of sgens, was dancing with excitement and waving his banana.


    Yaya Peter quietly opened the door and entered the room. On his arm, there was a little kite more than half a foot high.


    The tiny harrier eagle is incomparable. Its black feathers are as smooth as oil. Its red eyes are shining like two rubies under the light. A pair of white and silver claws are extremely sharp. Under the light, the cold light of metal is shining.


    Yaya Peter handed a small note to lanhibiscus, who took it, glanced at it, and handed it to Joe.


    Joe took the note, glanced at it, and then his face twitched.On the note was a strange line of iron gray characters, which he could not understand!


    This is the communication ciphertext used by elite scouts in the Durham Empire army. Each elite scouting team has its own set of ciphertext. Any two different scouts can not recognize each other''s message.


    "What do you mean?" Joe took a curious look at the Harrier hawk on Yaya Peter''s arm.


    "Marquis sijak is having a banquet in his official residence. The first guests present are the new military officer of the kingdom of Saint HYA in port Toulon, jos. don Saint merrance The nephew of the Marquis turandole? " LAN Hibiscus said the information on the note.


    He nodded his head slowly and said, "several confidants of the Marquis of sijak, including Lilith, the black widow of the imperial intelligence headquarters, were also present."


    "The meteor is very fast. It only takes half a quarter of an hour to fly here from port Toulon." Yaya Peter said in a deep voice, "so the Marquis of sijak is in port Toulon. When he receives the news, he will come and intervene. We have at least six hours."


    Joe clenched his fist and hit his left palm with a heavy blow, which made a dull sound.


    Joe has a little bit of a makeover over over port Toulon.


    Even if the Marquis of sijak had received the news, he would not have been able to go directly to lufgang.


    Strong hold down the excitement in his heart, Qiao said in a deep voice: "very good, the old turtle is not here. After we have caught the man, we will immediately press the confession and make it into an iron case."


    "Our purpose tonight is to involve as many people as we can It''s better to catch mistakes than to let go. "


    "Before the old turtle responds, we can make the case as big as we can, and then report it to port Tulun immediately. Remember, we must be quick and ruthless. I don''t want the old turtle to take out a big pile of waste paper and hit us in the face with some "imperial secrets"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed, and several old wits began to tidy up the weapons hung on their belts.


    Their movements are obviously a little bit unaccustomed - for the first time in their lives, they are in police uniform, and they are very uncomfortable What''s more, when they see what their companions are like at the moment, they always have an impulse to stab each other


    Joe looked at these "Uncle generation" of the old family, swallowed and spit: "later action, attention, do not hurt your own people."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became more strange.


    Joe looked at the crowd and lowered his voice again: "besides, all the contraband I''ve prepared? As soon as people are caught, they are to be stowed in their bodies, on their boats, and in their cargo! "


    Ya, Si gence, iron mule and others nodded at the same time.


    In the room, there is a more orchid Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Just as before several times, there were so many good players in the Weitu family that no one found out how the blue Platycodon came out.


    The door was closed and the windows were nailed to death by boards. Which crevice did he come in from?


    "Joe, urchin Bay, sure enough, there''s a little boat just about to dock." "There are a large number of fast freighters waiting on the sea outside," Lan said in a deep voice


    Joe suddenly stood up. He poked his finger at the map and reported the number he had calculated for half a day: "straight line distance, less than half a mile Brothers, let''s go Kikyo, you''ll take people to the front and watch them


    Under the grape trellis, more than 30 giant mastiff dogs stood up silently, spitting out their long tongues, followed Joe''s back, and trotted southwest along the thick grape trellis.


    More than 300 guards of the original Rito family, now the police officers of the lufgang branch, are dressed in black uniforms with weapons around their waists. They are like a group of black shadows, walking silently through the grape trellis.


    This area is full of hills and hillsides, with dense grape trellis and olive fields stretching to the beach.


    The terrain here is more and more rugged and disordered. Among the numerous wild wharves in Lefu Gang, the sea urchin Bay is not far from and near Lefu Gang, and its scale is not small, and there are not many loading and unloading cargoes on weekdays.


    The sea urchin Bay is an absolutely mediocre and unremarkable wild wharf.


    Even for the old people in lefkon, many people will forget that there is also a wild wharf called sea urchin Bay.


    As he ran towards the sea urchin Bay, Joe felt extremely magical and incomprehensible. How did lanhibiscus and orchid Platycodon brothers find the exact address of the sea urchin Bay based on such limited information?


    The information from others only said that a large number of goods had been unloaded in the past two days, but the time and place were not clearly stated.


    Thanks to how they determined this point!


    At the moment, in the rugged sea urchin Bay, where the beach is more than 600 feet wide, a small sampan with a length of more than 10 feet leaned on the beach soundlessly. Two sailors with bare arms and shorts sneaked from the sampan to the beach.


    They lit torches and swayed three times toward the dark Bush at the end of the beach.In the shrubbery, the grass leaves shake, a group of armed men quietly across the beach, walked to the beach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Lovegang, sweet shrimp pub.


    In the small backyard building, the first floor is a big gambling field full of smoke and noise, while the second floor is divided into small rooms for the big people in lefeggang to make friends and make friends.


    At the end of the corridor, a few thin men were sitting lazily on stools, and their eyes were warily scanning the men and women in the corridor.


    Behind the small door beside them, old dolly and some old friends were sitting at the round table. In front of them were stacks of bronze banknotes and small piles of golden gold coins. They looked at the cards in their hands with different looks.


    "Damn it!" A middle-aged man with a big beard left the cards in his hand angrily and shook his head: "this one, I give up Ah, should it start over there? "


    A man with a tile face grinned. His face was obscene and dirty. He had seven or eight holes in his left ear and hung with a dozen gold rings inlaid with small carat diamonds and sapphire.


    Triumphantly, he pulled out a pocket watch with a pure gold shell the size of a palm, opened it with a "Ding" sound, and then nodded: "it''s almost the point Is it time to fight? "


    Old duo Li pressed the cards one by one on the table, then rubbed his hands vigorously: "sorry, look at the cards, I''m the biggest, pass kill Dear brothers, whoosh, Tongsha


    He picked up the glass in front of him and took a sip of the liquor. Old dolly grinned at the middle-aged man who was sitting on his left side and was silent all the time: "OK, black donkey, what are you worried about? Lufgang has the rules of lufgang. If the police catch a smuggling ship, they will never attack those hard-working workers under you. "


    "But I leaked the news..." The black donkey threw the cards in his hand and said angrily, "the blue ring sea snake came to me to order people. I leaked the news to you, and you passed it on to our lovely young rookie Director Ah I''ve always been a responsible businessman... "


    "Don''t be afraid. Nobody will know. It''s you who leaked the news. We''re old friends, and at lefkon, the big families are strong, but we''re just as strong Old dolly shuffled the gold coins and notes on the table in front of him and began to clean the cards.


    "This time, let''s weigh the quality of their two sides..." Old dolly said slowly, "look at the new rising Ritchie, and the old imperial Marquis, who is stronger."


    "It would be better if they could match each other." The wretched man with a tile knife face "giggles" and says, "two big beasts are beating their heads and bleeding. Only we hyenas can share the meat Lovegang, you never need order There will never be a clear, strong and unified force. "


    In the sea urchin Bay, two sailors who came down from the boat and a group of fully armed men connected their heads. They made a few cuts, and each side took out a copper coin of the Arc de Triomphe. The two pieces of copper coins were put together perfectly together. The expressions of both sides relaxed a lot at the same time, and they were happy to show their faces and laugh.


    A sailor turned around and scratched about twice on the sea with a torch.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, two fast freighters entered the sea urchin Bay.


    During this period, a large group of people rushed out of the trees and weeds on the beach. They took out various tools and materials, and in a short half a quarter of an hour, they put together a temporary trestle on the beach of sea urchin Bay.


    Several rows of wooden piles have been fixed underwater in Haidan Bay. As long as the tools are in hand, the materials prepared are enough, and the thick wooden boards are nailed on the piles, the trestle construction can be completed quickly.


    The two fast freighters leaned on the trestle, and the gangway was lowered. A large group of people boarded the ship along the gangway, just like the industrious worker ants. They were busy but not disorderly carrying out one by one well sealed wooden boxes from the huge cabin.


    On the beach of sea urchin Bay, wooden boxes gradually piled up.


    Outside the small trees above the beach, on the gravel paved road, one by one extended open four-wheel trucks drove out of the dark. Some people who followed the four-wheel trucks rushed down the beach along the path and transported the wooden boxes unloaded from the boats to the trucks.


    A little further away, a few smart youths in black uniforms, almost integrated with the dark, squint, with the pale green fluorescence of wild animals in their eyes, calmly watching these busy guys.


    Behind them, a little further away, Joe had already brought LAN hibiscus and others, and approached them carefully.


    The sea urchin Bay is full of lights, but there is not much sound coming out. Near the road on the beach, nearly 100 armed guards stood in groups in the dark, watching the surrounding movement with vigilance.


    Joe came to the side of some tough young men.


    There was a faint crimson light in his pupils, and Joe''s eyes swept around him. In the dark, the guards of the other side were like personal torches, shining brilliantly in the darkness. Hundreds of feet apart, Joe could see what they were doing.


    And these young people who left the army with LAN hibiscus and LAN kudzu, and joined the police station, Joe took a special look at them - their light was very dim, or if Joe knew they were here, Joe would even ignore their existence.Joe quickly glanced at the orchid Hibiscus beside him.


    Lanhibiscus seems to be integrated into the dark, in addition to the faint fluorescent eyes, he almost integrated with the dark.


    "Big swamp shadow wolf" There is also a "Saber Toothed wolf" which is one step worse than it


    Joe exclaimed in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about these things now. He got close to some young people who were in charge of monitoring and squatted beside them.


    "How?"


    A young man raised his head and lowered his voice: "there are more than 600 guards, nearly 800 porters, and nearly 1200 rickshaw pullers and lifers There are more than 50 express freighters on the sea. In terms of tonnage, the carrying capacity of each cargo ship is not less than 100 tons. "


    "Over 5000 metric tons? It''s a big deal. " Joe took off his helmet and scratched his head in a little exasperation: "800 porters? Is it useful to have more people? Only two boats at a time, they come to 8000 porters, it is impossible to board the ship to carry goods at the same time With such slow efficiency, are they going to work all night? "


    "When shall we do it, Joe?" Teeth stroked the hilt of the saber and couldn''t wait to make a move.


    "Wait for the brothers to complete the siege, and wait for the signal from the Duke of Roth''s new fleet." Qiao bared his teeth and grinned: "the first battle of the soaring garrison fleet was actually used to suppress smuggling Class one battleships bombard fast freighters. Oh, that''s fun


    "This time, they don''t want the trash. There has to be something good I have promised Duke Ross that she will share half of the seizure Joe crouched under the grape trellis, peering into the glowing sea urchin Bay in the distance, muttering.


    Hundreds of uniformed police quietly hide under the grape trellis, and more than 30 giant mastiff dogs spew their tongue silently, with saliva dripping from the tip of their tongue.


    The whole of lefkang, whether it is the Marquis of sijak camp, or the Weitu family camp, or the middle faction landlords represented by old Duoli, the whole lefgang''s attention is focused on the sea urchin Bay.


    People who are qualified to know this news basically know the news - bill the blue ring sea snake organized a large-scale unloading operation in sea urchin Bay. The goods were ordered by the wells family a few months ago.


    Today, the situation in lefkon is delicate, and countless people are waiting to see what the end of the night will be.


    On the west side of the sea urchin Bay, along the winding coastline like pancakes chewed by dogs, there is a small wild wharf to the West.


    Down a steep slope, there is a small beach, less than a hundred feet wide. In front of the beach, there is a shallow bay of sea water, a winding waterway with a length of three or four miles, from the wild wharf to the open sea.


    A small boat was leaning against the beach. Two sailors were holding cigarettes and looking around warily.


    The grass on the beach moved. Dressed in a fur black robe and carrying a large package on his back, the gaunt messingrad stepped out of the darkness carefully. Bill the blue ring sea serpent, with a saber in his hand, followed messingrad with a gloomy face.


    The two sailors spit out their cigarette butts and carefully jump onto the beach, bowing silently to bill, the blue ring sea snake.


    Messingrad stood on the beach and took Bill''s hand: "Uncle Bill I will come back, believe me, and I will come back with the strength and power to restore the glory of the family and to avenge all enemies. "


    "That''s all bill looked at, and all he could do was look down at me. Now the flying fish chuck has taken over most of the family''s power in lufgang. These traitors of the family, I can''t trust them That''s all I can do


    "While the other side of the sea urchin Bay attracts the attention of those bastards, messin, please leave If you don''t have enough strength, don''t come back. " Bill clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "I''ll stay in lefkon as long as I don''t die..."


    "The traitors of the family, I will not let them go." Messingrad bit his teeth fiercely. He shook Bill''s hand hard, then turned around and left.


    Accidentally, messingrad fell on the beach and fell heavily on the beach.


    The package behind him was not tightly fastened, and a thin slate, which was black and full of broken marks, fell out of the package.


    The stone slab reflects a light light in the moonlight, and the faint light circulates. It seems that the stone slab is not a solid, but a whirlpool of flowing.


    "Damn it!" Messingrad cursed. He got up, wrapped the slate in a bundle, waved to bill, and jumped into the boat.


    With Bill''s eyes, the boat left the beach, glided slowly across the Bay and into the narrow waterway leading to the open sea.


    Bill was about to turn away when the boat came back slowly.


    Bill stopped and looked in amazement at the returning boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    August 29, night.


    Off Port Tulun, 20 miles deep sea area.


    The fleet of two new class I battleships, four new class II battleships, six new class III battleships, eight new battlecruisers, and twelve old fast frigates, glided rapidly on the sea like a seagull spreading its wings.


    Early in the morning of the 27th, these new warships, which had just been "purchased" from the kingdom of St. HIA, left the port of Tulun under the pretext of returning to the home port of Garcia island after replenishing some of the sailors.


    At this moment, a powerful fleet appears in the sea off Port Tulun, heading directly to the Gulf of sea urchin at lefkon. According to the current speed, the fleet can reach the sea outside the sea urchin bay at most for a quarter of an hour.


    On the impact angle of a new class I battleship, Duke Ross, with his long hair and black skirt, is like a poppy blooming in the night. Standing on the top of the collision angle with his feet on his feet, he opens his hands and is intoxicated, making an appearance of embracing the whole sea.


    The small waves beat hard on the huge bow of the battleship, and the heavy bronze bow smashed the waves, making a low roar.


    Armed and wearing an old-fashioned heart armor, major general Doron stood in the bow of the boat, facing the sea breeze, and yelled: "Sir, we are going to arrive at our destination soon!"


    Duke rose raised her right hand high. She closed her eyes and yelled, "combat readiness! Ho ho ho There are so many new warships. Every warship is a gold gobbler. In this battle, we should at least fight out the military expenditure of these little lovely creatures next year


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, and Duke Ross''s pupils suddenly turned black, and then they narrowed into upright shuttles.


    With his long hair dancing like countless serpents, Duke Ross screamed, "I know, I know, damned Admiralty, they will never pay even a fountain sou for this fleet that belongs to me."


    "Damned imperial beetles, they only know how to bully me, this poor country widow!"


    "But what can be done? There is no man to support the family. Little Byron is only 12 years old. Oh, a 12-year-old young boy can''t support a Duke family. Therefore, they can only bully me for the time being


    "So, I can only do it myself, and find the military expenses for these cute kids."


    "By the way, give the old guy sijak some color to see Just be your head of intelligence and get involved in lufgang? In my little pocket, lovegang? Ha ha... "


    "Speed up, full sail..." Duke Ross closed his eyes, held his head high, and screamed at the top of his voice, "speed up, sail full Yo Ho, the softies of the kingdom of St. HIA, they are really good at shipbuilding. Their battleships are fast catching up with our fast frigates... "


    "What have they done all these years, fools of the Admiralty?"


    On the new "purchased" warships, a large group of sailors of the Cathay garrison fleet were busy with sweat. The facilities and configuration of these new warships of St. HIA were quite different from those of the German Empire battleships they were familiar with.


    More sails, more complicated operation, faster speed, more flexible They tensed or loosened a rope in a hurry, raised or dropped a few jibs, and nervously controlled the warship to accelerate gradually.


    The sea breeze was blowing the white sails, "boom, boom." the huge white sails were blowing, and they were constantly making a heavy noise.


    "I am the king of pirates! Hoo Hoo


    Prince Ross stood at the top of the impact angle, his long hair dancing, his long skirts flying, major general dorong and other senior generals of the garrison on Garcia Island, who were embarrassed to bow their heads.


    In the wild dock on the west side of sea urchin Bay, bill, the blue ring sea snake, looks at messingrad, who jumps from his boat to the beach.


    "Messing? Why are you back? You''re not going to To Are you going to the United Kingdom of nice? "


    Messingrad stood on the beach, squinting around. "Uncle Bill, is nothing going on?"


    "Movement? What''s going on? " Bill looked around blankly. Then he quickly responded. He grabbed messingrad''s arm and whispered, "what are you doing today? You''re leaving port Toulon Or... "


    Bill quickly remembered that a few days ago, messingrad had been sneaking into his own business.


    Mesinglad said he was leaving port Toulon to go to the family stronghold in nice, the United Kingdom, to build up his strength, revive his family, and then one day, when he had enough strength, he would take people back to port Tulun.


    Now meisinglad is the only surviving legitimate son of the Welsh family in port Toulon, and is the core of the Welsh family. Bill''s loyalty to the wells family can be seen from. He promised to cooperate with meisinglad''s illegal immigration and escape, and even contacted a smuggling fleet of the wells family to carry out a large-scale unloading operation in the sea urchin Bay ¡£


    But mesinglad''s behavior at the moment is so strange that he doesn''t look like he''s going to sneak away.


    "Uncle Bill, you have made a great contribution to the wells family!"Meisinglide took a thin golden oak leaf out of his sleeve. He tore the Golden Oak Leaf open, and the Golden Oak Leaf turned into countless tiny twinkling Stardust and floated away with the wind.


    "Believe me, after tonight, everything will be OK and everything will be different." "You can''t imagine how much you have contributed to the rejuvenation of the family tonight," messingrad vowed to bill


    Bill looked at messingrad, his mind in a state of confusion.


    The branches and leaves on the beach made a sound. A dozen burly men in black robes, black armor and black cloaks quickly came to the beach. Among these men, there was an old man in a black robe and a black cloak, with his hands tightly wrapped in a black cloth, and his mouth was full of words.


    "My Lord!" In silence, messingrad knelt down on one knee to salute the old man.


    "You shall be rewarded for your service tonight, messingrad." The old man stopped and said, "well, let''s get out of here before they notice."


    "Messin..." Bill looked at the old man and the man next to him.


    These guys, though they don''t look like their clothes, look at their words and deeds, these guys are all the gold oak church''s God sticks.


    "Uncle Bill, don''t ask, and never talk about it. You will stay at lefkon until I come back. " "Believe me, the fame of the wells family will resound through port Toulon again," mesinglad said with a reserved smile


    "Poof"!


    A long arrow, forged of pure metal, came flying from the darkness and shot into mesinglad''s brow.


    In the muffled noise, a thin line on the arrow flashed, and the whole upper body of messingrad burst into a thick blood mist.


    "Heresy!" More than a dozen strong men roared in a low voice. The heat wave rolled over their bodies, and their black cloaks were burning. In an instant, they were turned into flying ash. Their bodies were covered by a red flame, and their black robes were violently dancing in the flame without any damage.


    "Messing! What the hell is going on here? " Bill, the blue ring sea serpent, watched as mesinglad was killed by an arrow. His heart beat and he roared hysterically.


    In the dark, a long metal arrow with a strong wind, accompanied by harsh tearing sound constantly hit.


    Bill rolled on the spot, and in great confusion rolled on the beach, dodging the arrow attack. He hissed, "who are you and what are you doing? Messing, messing Damn it You killed messing Ah, ah, the wells family, will not let you go... "


    A dozen arrows hit Bill''s body in a row.


    Bill hissed and howled. His body swelled and contracted. The fine lines on the arrow lit up. A huge force burst out. Bill''s body exploded with a bang.


    On the boat, two sailors panicked to jump into the sea.


    Before they had time to jump up, each of them got seven or eight arrows. Like Bill, they were blown to pieces by the great force attached to the arrows.


    The dense arrows attacked the strong men entangled in the flames.


    The strong men pulled out their long swords, which were almost the same height as their bodies. Holding the swords in both hands, the strong men stirred up a large area of blazing storms and swung the dense arrows far away.


    "My Lord, you go first!" A strong man turned to protect the old man who was wrapped in black cloth and escorted him to the boat.


    Nearly a thousand feet away, a flash of fire flashed on a cliff by the sea. "Hoo," a shell shot fiercely, and a loud bang. The shell fell into the shallow water, blowing up a water column more than 20 feet high mixed with sand.


    The boat was rocked up by the shock wave and landed again in a pile of broken planks.


    "Shelling? The shameless dren empire Now that you''re here, get out of here The strong man protecting the old man growled in a rage. The red flame on his body suddenly turned blue white, and then quickly turned into pure white.


    "The Empire of Durham? What does this have to do with the Durham Empire A hoarse, vague voice sounded in the dark: "introduce myself, I am a robber from the mountain area Dear passengers, please leave your valuable goods with you. We obey the rules. We also have the code of ethics for robbers. We only seek wealth, not kill! "


    In the dark, a group of fierce soldiers in black clothes, black armour and black headgear, even with two pieces of black crystal inlaid in their eyes, and their skin and flesh are not exposed. They are armed with long bows and crossbows and various kinds of swords. They are in groups of three, carefully forming a battle line and coming out slowly.


    They walked through the trees, through the grass, on the beach, without making a sound.


    Branches and leaves did not ring, grass leaves did not ring, sand and stone did not ring.


    They are like a group of invisible ghosts, quietly encircling the group of people met by messing on the beach from three sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Wild wharf.


    In the middle of the cliff by the sea, four guns were lined up in a natural depression.


    Compared with the ordinary copper cast field guns, the four guns are made of fine steel. Under the same caliber, the gun body is lighter and stronger, and the bore diameter ratio is larger, and the gun body is more slender.


    With the same caliber of 100 millimetres, such a fine steel gun will undoubtedly have a longer range, a higher muzzle velocity and a stronger lethality.


    More than a dozen fierce soldiers in black and black armor stood by the guns, looking at the beach of Qianchi outfield Wharf in the light of moonlight.


    It was they who smashed the boat on the beach and cut off the old man''s plan of rowing and escaping.


    At the top of this depression, at the top of the cliff, a dozen soldiers in black with swords and black armor looked around warily. Moonlight like water, not far away in the jungle shadow shaking, as if hiding something terrible.


    On the beach, the black armour soldiers pressed step by step.


    I don''t know who said loudly: "put down the package in your arms, dear old man Although we are bandits We don''t want to hurt people when we hand over our money. "


    Holding the black cloth package tightly in his arms, the old man sneered: "I have never heard that there is a bandit in that chaotic mountain area and can have such equipment as you."


    With a slight cough, the old man said in a deep voice, "do you know that your conduct is a great disrespect to my lord? Your behavior is simply heresy What I have in my arms is a taboo that you should not look at or touch? "


    More than a dozen of burly men were burning with fire. They held epee and stood in line to block the black armored soldiers.


    Black armour soldiers step by step carefully approaching, they no longer speak, but use action to express their firm will.


    The old man, who was wrapped in black cloth, sighed.


    "Kill them." The strong man, whose body was surrounded by white flames, gave orders to his companions.


    More than a dozen regiments of red and red human shaped flames gave out a low roar, bringing a raging heat wave to the incoming black armor soldiers. The double handed Epee, almost as high as their bodies, melted into the air, and the crescent shaped red flames shot out, tearing long cracks on the beach.


    More than a dozen or eight foot high crescent shaped flames swept across the area. Among the black armored soldiers in groups of three, the one with a sword suddenly stepped forward. They roared in a low voice, making a long howl like a wolf.


    The swords in their hands gave off a faint yellow light.


    The sand beach is shaking slightly, and the ground is making a deep roar. As these soldiers with swords wield their swords, the sand and gravel on the beach soar into the air, and more than 20 crescent shaped knives formed by white sea sand fly out.


    The sword awn and the sword spirit hit each other heavily.


    The red fire scattered and the heat wave swept across the wild wharf beach. Innumerable sand was burned red, sending out dazzling light and splashing around.


    Black armour soldiers had an obvious advantage in the number of soldiers. After a large piece of red burning gravel broke the red fire light, it sprayed at the strong men holding Epee swords, and hit them heavily on the red flame surrounding them.


    The flames vibrated violently, and the strong men roared. The red gravel penetrated their skin. Under the high temperature, the gravel quickly melted and turned into hot juice flowing down their skin.


    "The earth gives us strength!" Black armour soldiers with swords roared in unison, and suddenly a pale yellow halo spread out under their feet. Six concentric circles with a pentagram halo condense, yellow halo huff and puff, magic halo accompanied by their breathing sound, the diameter of about three feet to twelve feet constantly zoom.


    With the sound of "Gaga" pulling, more than 20 soldiers with halos under their feet slowly pulled up.


    They were originally five foot nine inch, ten inch normal height, but as the halo gushed out, their bodies quickly rose to about six feet twelve inches, and their arms and thighs became more robust.


    "Hiss"!


    Recently, the next soldier with a heavy knife attacked the enemy.


    The Epee, which was entangled in the flames, blew up a large heat wave and hit the saber fiercely.


    With a loud noise, the body of the soldier holding the Epee shook, and his foothold was not stable. He was actually split back seven or eight steps by this knife.


    In terms of absolute strength, the black armour soldiers with magical pattern halo under their feet soared, completely suppressing this group of big and strong men.


    "The earth demon bear! Damn the kingdom of Raven Surrounded by white flame, the strong man with Epee in front of the old man roared angrily: "their whole kingdom should be sanctified They should be on fire. "


    "No, no, don''t let anger cloud your wisdom, dear child." The old man held the black cloth package tightly in his arms, shook his head and sighed: "the power of the earth bear really belongs to the kingdom of Ruiwei However, earth bear potion is not uncommon. In order to make money, they sell earth bear potions on the black marketThe old man''s thin cheek twitched violently: "the Derun Empire also buys earth bear potions every year. No one knows how many soldiers in the Derun Empire have the power of the earth bear A thousand, or ten thousand? Who knows? "


    The old man murmured: "so, this is the fundamental reason why we recycle and seal these taboos We... "


    "Poof"!


    A strange, almost translucent corrugated sword suddenly stabbed into the old man''s back heart and stabbed out of his chest.


    Several fine lines on the ripple sword flickered, and a terrible poison poured into the old man''s body from the blade.


    In a very short period of time, the old man''s body became completely stiff, and his skin turned to a dead gray blue. His eyes were corroded by the poisonous gas, and two groups of dirty blood flowed along the corners of his eyes.


    "You are right, my dear Lord dolai But... "


    With his back to the old man, the man watched nervously the fight between his companion and the black armor soldiers. Those black armour soldiers are numerous and powerful. They are even a group of three. They are well matched in the long and short range. With tacit understanding, more than a dozen soldiers holding Epee are beaten in confusion and constantly retrogressive. Most of them have several deep wounds on their bodies.


    The big man''s attention was basically attracted by the battle situation of his companions. When the old man was killed by a sword, he didn''t react at all.


    Another ripple sword silently separated the air and stabbed the gap between the armor of the man''s waist. When he wanted to hit the vital part of his kidney, the big man suddenly shivered and subconsciously waved a sword behind him.


    Ding!


    The rippled sword and the two handed Epee entangled by the flame collided with each other. The corrugated sword flew out of the hand and whirled backward for a long time. It fell into the sea water of the small bay.


    The big man suddenly turned around, his eyes were wide and staring at the old man standing in the same place.


    In the shoal behind the old man, more than a dozen soldiers in black armor, but with a faint blue halo under their feet, just like ghosts, stood there quietly.


    They hold the three foot corrugated sword with the same shape in both hands, and the whole body is surrounded by water. The translucent corrugated sword in their hands is like a phantom, and they will be ignored if they are not careful.


    "The prince of thousand lakes, water goblin?" The big man held his sword in both hands and his eyes were bloodshot. He was staring at these black armored soldiers standing in the shoal.


    The black armour soldiers gave a low whistle and did not answer. Instead, they waved their swords with both hands and pointed to the big man at the same time.


    Behind them, more than a dozen eddies several feet in diameter appeared out of thin air in the sea water. The whirlpool gave out the sound of "clattering". Then countless fist sized water balls with tiny wind breaking sound hit the strong man like a rainstorm.


    The strong man hissed and roared. He waved his epee and strode to the black armored soldier standing in the shoal.


    "You killed Lord dolai Asshole Lord dolai... "


    Strong man''s bloodshot eyes, there are hot tears, he roared, like a wounded beast, launched a desperate charge toward the enemy.


    There was a dull crash.


    Dense water balls constantly hit the strong man. The cold water ball collides with the high-temperature flame. The water ball evaporates instantly and then turns into high-temperature steam and explodes. Large groups of high-temperature white gas to the surrounding burst out in the sand a small sand pit.


    The big man''s movement became much slower. He still roared, waving his epee and hurtling forward.


    More than a dozen soldiers, surrounded by water waves, said nothing, waved their corrugated swords and skilfully shuttled from side to side in the shoal.


    Their movements in the sea water were as light as a group of dolphins. Big man strides into the shoal, he is constantly bombarded by countless water balls, his every action in the shoal splashed a large amount of water spray, waving a large amount of steam.


    Obviously, after entering the shoal, the big man''s movement was much slower. After being hit by the water ball, he was also greatly impacted.


    Dozens of flickering sword light mixed in the water vapor approached soundlessly. The big man waved the Epee with both hands, spinning like a windmill.


    The sword light and Epee kept pounding. In the dense crash sound, several corrugated swords were shaken out.


    These corrugated swords fall into the sea water, and the sea waves are small. Then these corrugated swords fly up on their own, spray a large amount of water, and return to the black armor soldiers'' hands.


    More than a dozen black armour soldiers are like a group of hungry wolves surrounding a lion. They cooperate with tacit understanding, and never fight with the big man. They just use the advantage of speed to consume the strength of the big man.


    On the beach, nearly 100 black armour soldiers surrounded more than a dozen strong men, and also made greater advantages.


    For a moment, the group of people met by messinglad fell into an all-round disadvantage and fell into a very dangerous situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    On the beach, the black armour soldiers slashed heavily with their swords.


    Every knife, every sword, with the yellow sand stirring, gravel impact on the flame, burned by high temperature liquid, the juice splashed around.


    The big men holding the Epee are staggering, and the Epee is hard to swing. Every time they collide with the enemy''s weapons, they are unstable and constantly backward.


    If they retreat again, they will step into the shoal and into the water.


    More than a dozen water waves around the figure, the body almost and sea water, steam integration.


    More than a dozen whirlpools whistling and whirling, fist sized water balls shot all over the sky, making the white flame of the besieged strong man dim. The silent stabbing of the ripple sword tears the flame of the body protection from time to time, leaving wounds of different depths on the strong man.


    In the distance, there was a sharp bugle from the cliff.


    The black armour soldiers who were besieging in the shoal suddenly scattered and lost their bodies in the thick steam.


    A flash of fire erupted on the cliff. In an instant, a shell ripped through the air and fired with a circle of white gas explosion. The besieged strong man had no time to dodge, and the shell accurately hit his back heart.


    With a loud noise, the silver armor of the strong man was depressed, and the shell exploded, and a group of fire covered the water surface tens of feet around.


    The strong man roared angrily. His coat armor was blown to pieces. His huge body flew forward. His body was still flying in the air. His mouth had been spouting several mouthfuls of blood.


    The white fire was almost extinguished, and the strong man was still in the air. Several figures rushed out of the water and steam. The corrugated sword flashed with a forest light, and quickly passed in and out of him more than ten times.


    The blade stabs into the body, and the poison invades quickly.


    The strong man roared, and the pale white flame on his body burned the wound. The flame containing the magic power made the wound "hiss" and constantly emitted light blue smoke from the wound.


    More people rushed out of the water and steam. They approached the strong man silently, and the ripple sword fell like rain. Blood splashed everywhere, the armor of the strong man was broken, and his body trembled violently, just like a piece of meat stuffing on the chopping board, which was finely cut.


    "Enough!"


    A deep, powerful voice came from the darkness.


    Above the beach, to the north of the Bush and weeds, and on the hillside, a light of pale gold lit up in the thick grape trellis.


    The wind whistling out from the light of the fire, a suffocating pressure fell out of thin air.


    The air seemed to solidify, and everyone felt heavy, as if there was a mountain pressing on the heart. Everyone felt that they had difficulty breathing, like insects cast in turpentine.


    In the small bay of the wild wharf, the sea water is stagnant, the ripples on the sea surface disappear completely, and the water surface becomes smooth as a mirror.


    "Boring little tricks." With the dull footstep sound, the golden light quickly walked down the hillside, separated the trees and weeds, and a few breaths across a mile or so to the beach.


    He is over seven feet tall, wearing a white cloak, wearing a white mask and carrying a epee.


    The breath of light gold continued to gush out from the burly man, and then rose to a height of more than 20 feet, which slowly disappeared.


    "Go away, little men, and let your master come out." The voice of the burly man was low, like the roar of a giant animal crouching in a deep hole in the ground, with a concussion echo naturally.


    In the distance, there are lights on in the dark, dozens of lights from all directions quickly approaching.


    In a short time, dozens of black armored soldiers gathered Lilith, wearing a long black dress and wearing a sword around her waist, to the beach.


    Lilith, smiling like a flower, was very careful to maintain a distance of nearly 200 feet from the burly man, and saluted the burly man from a distance: "Sir, you finally appear Are you well? "


    The burly man reached out and pointed to Lilith. "Do you know what your behavior means tonight?"


    Lilith spread out her hands and said with a gentle smile, "what happened tonight? What are we doing tonight? Ho ho ho, even the military officer of the kingdom of St. HYA''s Consulate General in port Tulun, can prove that I am now in port Toulon for a banquet. "


    Lilith gently touched the handle of her sword. She looked at the burly man with a smile and whispered, "what did I do tonight? I didn''t do anything. I was drinking, socializing and communicating with the new San Diego diplomats. That''s all. "


    The burly man heaved a heavy breath: "so, are you determined?"


    Lilith was silent for a while, and she said with a smile: "or, you can hand over what we want, and then, please stay in the Durham empire In this way, we don''t have to fight. "


    She looked at the burly man sincerely: "to be honest, we don''t want to fight with you. Even if we know that you are seriously injured and your combat power is far less than usual, we are not willing to fight with you. If we can make everyone work less and reduce the useless casualties, why not? "The burly man shook his head and pulled out the epee.


    When he started, the palm of his left hand flashed a little red. It was a huge ring made of ruby inlaid in the shape of oak leaves.


    When Lilith''s pupils congealed, she saw the ring and was obviously relieved.


    Looking at the burly man standing with his sword, Lilith said with a smile, "well, a noble man with a firm will like you, I can''t convince you with words. I can only use the force that I least want to use."


    "Well, actually, you shouldn''t be here tonight." Lilith slowly stepped back two steps. She said sincerely, "it''s impossible for messinglad''s tricks to be concealed from us. You should know that such tricks can''t be concealed from us."


    "Indeed, bill the blue ring sea serpent is loyal to the wells family and to his young master messing. But Bill''s people, not necessarily. Your every move tonight is under the control of our intelligence headquarters. "


    Lilith said quickly, "we know everything you do. We know that the sea urchin Bay is just a cover up. We know that you are here to sneak into the sea Dear Lord, if you do not surrender, you are doomed to die tonight. "


    With a sigh, Lilith''s eyes twinkled. On such a beautiful woman''s face, there was an old butcher''s fierce spirit: "for the sake of the Empire, we can pay all the price."


    "For the glory of my Lord." A pale golden flame with a height of more than ten feet was lit on the burly man.


    In the wake of the hurricane, all the trees broke up like yellow weeds.


    "You, take care of duolai, and don''t let these shameful men defile his body." The burly man waved his sword, the pale gold heat wave swept all directions, and the beach gravel under his feet turned red and melted quickly.


    "I will deal with these little minions myself." "You are bound to be punished for what you are doing today," said the burly man


    On the cliff a thousand feet away, four lights flashed at the same time.


    Before the sound of the guns arrived, four shells had already pulled out the long white gas explosion track and roared.


    The black armour soldiers on the cliff are extremely accurate.


    Four cannonballs hit the big man''s head, back heart and left and right shoulders. The round shells were flying through the air, more than ten feet away from the burly man, and a small twisted grain had been lit on the shell of the shell.


    The burly man growled in a low voice. He gently pressed his left palm on the incoming shell. The terrible high temperature exploded, and four shells exploded at the same time. The air waves burst into the air. Four white gas explosion clouds burst into the air. The body of the big man did not shake.


    "Don''t use these little tricks." The burly man said in a deep voice: "this kind of broken thing is barely able to deal with the extraordinary people below the fifth level, but it is meaningless to me."


    "Then, don''t keep your hands and kill him." Lilith gave a cold smile and a wave of her hand, but she retreated back and forth.


    Among the black armour soldiers who followed Lilith, six soldiers with a bloody mark on their left shoulder strode out. They also pulled out Epee which was almost as high as their own, and walked towards the big man with their swords in both hands.


    "You despicable minions..." The burly man raised his epee and said, "may the glory of my lord shine on medland again Two hundred years ago, you scumbags were worthy of kneeling in front of me and licking my boots


    Lilith chuckled, "but now, not 200 years ago. Dear, Lord Rafah. "


    A boom.


    At the same time, the six black armour soldiers galloped forward at the same time, their Epee rubbed against the beach, waving a large amount of sand.


    There was a roar from the burly man, whom Lilith called Rafa. He took a big step forward and struck hard with his two handed epee.


    A black armour soldier''s body inflated, he also roared, and the Epee was hard to meet.


    With a loud bang, two Epee swords collided.


    The burly man''s body did not move, but the black armor soldier who was waving his sword was humming. His body was like a fallen leaf in the wind, which flew backward after being impacted by the huge force, and flew straight out a hundred feet away.


    With a click, the Epee in the black armour soldier''s hand split into very thin cracks, and then collapsed and fell off one by one.


    Lilith''s face changed a little. She clenched her hands tightly and stared at the big man: "kill him at all costs Today, he can''t be left alive. "


    Among the black armour soldiers around Lilith, more than 20 soldiers divided into three groups and marched forward.


    Further away, two men in black robes stood quietly on the hillside more than two miles away under the thick grape trellis.


    "The glory of my lord shines on you, and those who give their lives for my Lord will be rewarded.""Inform your excellency Rafah that you are ready to leave."


    In the hands of a man in a black robe, a Golden Oak Leaf burns soundlessly and turns into strands of golden light, which are scattered with the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Sea urchin Bay, two fast cargo ships have finished loading, like a frightened mouse, fleeing out of the small bay.


    On the beach, after the efforts of the workers, there are two trestle bridges assembled.


    Six fast freighters lined up and sailed cautiously into the sea urchin Bay.


    More workers rushed to the beach. They rushed to pick up six fast freighters on the trestle. They queued up to get on the freighter, and excitedly carried the cargo from the cabin to the beach.


    Joe sat under the grapevine, holding a giant mastiff in his arms and pushing his head hard.


    "Don''t be punctual, sir rose. It''s a waste to lose one of these boats."


    Joe looked greedily at the six fast freighters in the bay.


    These fast cargo ships are all made by the shipyards of the kingdom of St. HIA or the United Kingdom of nice. Compared with the conservative and simple looking freighters of the Durham Empire, these fast freighters are beautiful in appearance, large in cargo capacity and fast in speed.


    When the ships built by the Durham Empire were still moving on the sea with ten knots and eleven knots of turtle speed, the fast freighters made by the kingdom of St. HIA could have galloped on the sea at the speed of 17 knots, 18 knots or even 20 knots.


    In the port of Tulun, only those "small sea merchants" who are "in line with the rules", "have just started their business" and "have limited start-up capital" will choose to purchase the freighters from the official shipyards of the Durham empire.


    Large families such as the witua family use ocean going merchant ships, which are basically made in the shipyards of the kingdom of Saint HYA and the United Kingdom of nice. Because they are foreigners, the cost of ocean going merchant ships purchased by witujia is very high.


    Outside the Gulf of urchin, there are now 50 Fast freighters up and down. These freighters alone are a lot of money.


    In the dark, blue Platycodon grandiflorum appeared quietly.


    He squatted down beside Joe and whispered, "Joe, there''s something going on around here There are guys who seem to be old acquaintances. "


    Joe looked at LAN Kikyo in astonishment: "your old acquaintance? Who is it? "


    LAN kudzu said in a deep voice: "the people in the intelligence headquarters and their combat forces are directly under their command. In the lulai plain, we have cooperated with them and are familiar with some of their means. There are more than a hundred of them within three miles of sea urchin Bay. "


    Joe''s face darkened. "For us?"


    LAN Kikyo frowned, then shook his head: "it''s not like they came for us. They seem to pay more attention to the people on the beach."


    As soon as LAN Kikyo''s voice fell, Yaya Peter came over with a trace of wind. He whispered in a quick voice, "they''re gone. Except for a dozen people left, the others gathered together and went to the West."


    Blue Platycodon eyes suddenly a bright, like a real wolf, his pupil in the dark issued a faint green light.


    On one side, LAN hibiscus, standing quietly behind Qiao, whispered: "something we don''t know happened. It seems that this is just a cover Joe, do you want us to follow up and find out? "


    Joe was silent for a while. He subconsciously looked at the West and shook his head.


    "No, I don''t care. No matter what the old man sijak is going to do, we''ll rob him of the goods first, and then we''ll fill him with enough contraband to make an iron case for him. "


    "West Uncle mule, is there an important stronghold of our witus in the west? " Joe asked the iron mule standing in the dark.


    The iron mule shook his head: "the sea urchin Bay is remote enough. There are only a few small villages to the West. The witus can''t look at those shabby places. Naturally, there won''t be any arrangement there."


    Joe grinned: "let''s leave him alone. Watch the sea urchin Bay. If you want to get rid of me, I''ll get rid of him


    That is to say, because of the warning of blue Platycodon grandiflorum, Joe suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    In the vicinity of sea urchin Bay, there are combat troops directly under the imperial intelligence headquarters? Don''t think about it. Such a guy is definitely an elite with far more fighting power than the ordinary army.


    What are they doing here?


    Sea urchin Bay, is there anything worth their attention tonight?


    Joe took a deep breath. His pupils were reddish. He was absorbed and looked around warily.


    Dozens of overhead carriages emerged from the darkness and stopped on the road above the beach. A group of porters jumped out of the carriage and followed the path on the gentle hillside to the beach of sea urchin Bay.


    In Joe''s Crimson field of vision, the porters were shining with a faint red light.


    This proves that these guys are in good health and strong, and their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    But compared with the guards of the Welles family who were crouching around, the light of these porters in the crimson field of vision was much weaker and weaker.


    The light from the sea of strength and even the sea of energy is like a bright torch. The light emitted by these ordinary porters is just a dim candle.No


    Joe''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle.


    In this group of porters who came with the car, there was such a terrible person!


    In Joe''s view, the sea of strength, energy and spirit is like three rounds of golden sun, constantly emitting a strong golden light around.


    In his body, seven light bands are like seven golden rivers, surging and rolling.


    The seven light bands darted out of his body, like a giant dragon, circling around his body. They continued to extend all the way up to the sky more than 100 feet above the ground. Only then did the seven light bands plunge into the void and disappear gradually.


    Joe''s eyes widened in amazement, and his right hand knocked heavily on his bulging chest pocket.


    Laplaci and Joe have a perfect tacit understanding. This time, he didn''t even have to shout "pull". The thick pile of money in the dark bag suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared. A crimson light appeared in front of Joe.


    Joton felt heartache. Why did he spend more than ten times as much information as Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum? In his pocket, all the money evaporated. It was a lot of money!


    *


    existence: Rafah Saint Zion


    care: the double-sided Lord of Golden Oak mu


    evil thoughts: too many, can not be listed one by one


    level: three seas and seven veins have been opened up, the holy flame of the Golden Oak church''s holy flame has penetrated into Rafah''s sea of strength, energy and spirit, and into the seven golden belts of his body His viscera, blood vessels, bones, like cobwebs, are closely intertwined in his body.


    Every bone in Rafa''s body is as bright as gold.


    But it is obvious that his left and right arms, right thighs, as well as the bones of the cervical spine and lumbar spine are densely covered with crimson cracks.


    Joe''s three circles of six pointed stars in the depth of his pupil zoomed. Rafa in Joe''s field of vision suddenly drew closer. Through his body, Joe even saw that there were obvious contusions on several large blood vessels near his heart.


    Joe understood Rafa''s so-called "seriously injured, sealed" situation.


    It''s no wonder that Rafa''s fighting clergy is obviously higher than that of the six winged bright lion of Longinus, and even his rank is one level higher than that of Longinus, but his physical strength is not as good as that of rankineus?


    Is this the result of serious injury and seal?


    Joe''s heart was in disorder. He thought of the kind warning from Yanan - don''t investigate, don''t investigate, don''t investigate, keep a distance, never touch!


    The Church of Golden Oak, the absolute behemoth.


    The inquisition, the core authority of the Golden Oak church.


    The third holy judge of the inquisition is one of the top ten in the Golden Oak church!


    Joe''s body was dry and hot, and his sweat "clattered.".


    Orchid hibiscus, blue Platycodon at the same time noticed the abnormal situation on Joe, blue Platycodon immediately asked: "Joe? What''s the matter? "


    Joe''s mouth twitched. He gritted his teeth and struggled hard. He was about to give the order to cancel the operation. The sound of gunfire roared like thunder on the sea urchin Bay.


    Then, a red flame rushed into the sky, and then exploded into a bloody Rhododendron in the sky nearly a thousand feet high.


    In the sea urchin Bay, countless sailors, workers, guards and rickshaw pullers were all stupidly in their places, and then there was a loud noise.


    Rafa, who was among the workers, swerved. He gave a low growl and ran all the way to the vineyard on the beach. He was hit by dozens of guards in front of him.


    Joe''s scalp was numb.


    His face twisted and he watched Rafa rush in his direction.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way Don''t stop, don''t stop! "


    In the distance on the sea, Duke Ross''s shrill laughter came from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    tell the truth.


    Before the scarlet awakening, Joe had all the "virtues" of a standard dandy.


    Among these virtues, Joe has achieved almost full marks in "bullying the soft and fearing the hard" and "steering the wheel when the wind blows.".


    Just as in the street fighting in port Tulun, Joe has fully developed the skills derived from the above two virtues, such as "bullying the less with more", "bullying the weak", "beating the dog in pain" and so on.


    Even when gorkin didn''t join the army, when he led Joe around in port TURUN to make trouble, Joe added the "talent skill" of "playing the fox as a tiger" to his full value.


    After the awakening of scarlet, Joe had some positive attributes, such as "responsibility", "responsibility", "courage" and "blood", which did not exist before. However, some of the "dandy virtues" still lingered in his soul and affected his behavior more or less.


    Therefore, in the investigation of the mid autumn massacre in port Toulon, Joe had the support of Duke Ross and so many imperial soldiers. Because of his "righteous indignation" and "blood" and "the impulse of justice", Joe dared to confront Longinus head-on.


    But when he saw Rafa, who was roaring like a golden meteor, with a faint golden fire burning all over his body, Joe really counselled him and let his subordinates get out of the way.


    Joe knew very well that the third magistrate of the canon of the Golden Oak church was not the present prestige, or even the existence that the Duke of rose could carry.


    To deal with such a big man, unless the Durham Empire comes forward It''s hard to bear the pressure.


    So Joe gave a loud order. At the same time, he was the first to set an example. Such a big fat man was as smart as a lively Beagle. He rolled around on the spot and knocked down a large grape trellis.


    At the same time, the high spirited Duke of rose was commanding the ship, and he had already killed the sea urchin Bay quickly.


    She stood at the top of the bow impact angle and looked up to the sky with a sharp smile: "ho ho ho ho, you are surrounded In the name of the Empire, you can lay down your weapons and surrender on your knees. There is no amnesty for those who resist; there is no amnesty for those who flee! "


    Duke Ross is very powerful. Her sharp laughter, like a sharp awl, penetrates the sea breeze, the air and the night, and spreads for miles.


    Qiao clearly heard Duke Ross''s laughter. His heart sank and his mouth was full of bitterness. He almost cried.


    Rafa''s eyes suddenly lit up as he strode to flee. He growled in a low voice: "surrender on your knees? Humble ants Get out of my way


    Rafa''s pale gold fire has a strong penetrating power. The light light lights up the area of hundreds of feet. His eyes emit dazzling golden light, and his pupil becomes a shuttle shaped vertical pupil, just like the eyes of a giant dragon in the legend, emitting a threatening deterrent force.


    Joe gave way to Rafa''s escape for the first time, but others didn''t know Rafa''s identity and strength. They didn''t respond in time.


    In particular, Rafa''s pupils turned into vertical ones, and after the golden flame came out of his eyes, the terrible wild awe swept around him. The policemen who had been transferred from the family guard beside Joe''s body were stiff, just like a toad bumping into a poisonous snake''s mouth in the field, and could not move any more.


    Rafael strode hundreds of feet away from the hillside where Joe and they were hiding. Rafa had already seen the black uniformed police standing under the grape trellis.


    Rafa opened his mouth, and a long, low, howling sound came from his chest. A golden pillar of fire erupted from his mouth.


    The golden pillar of fire pierced through the air, and the rapidly flying pillar broke through the air. The naked eye could see the pale gold gas explosion, and flew forward with terrible high temperature.


    "Dry!" Joe, who was rolling away, raised his head fiercely. His face twitched and he uttered a curse of mixed surprise and anger.


    His pupils suddenly turned crimson, and a large amount of blood gas in the sea of power evaporated in an instant, and the burning hot air on his body surface rose. The fat on his body was collapsing rapidly, and the hard muscles were emerging rapidly.


    Joe''s belt suddenly loosened, and his pants, which had lost their restraint, slipped down.


    Joe grabbed the waistband and tied a knot around his waist. He grabbed the baton and threw it at Rafa with all his strength.


    At this moment, the fighting instinct took over all of Joe''s actions. He completely forgot about Rafa''s identity. All he knew was that Rafa launched an attack on his subordinates and on his wits.


    "Mother Under the grape trellis, Billy and several round policemen looked at the golden pillar of fire coming from their faces. They were scared to death. They wanted to dodge, but they were held back by the threat revealed in Rafa''s eyes, not even a finger.


    Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum raised their heads at the same time, sending out the shrill howling sound of the wolf.


    The brothers took a step forward shoulder to shoulder. Their bodies were almost submerged in the dark, almost integrated with the darkness. The wind whirled around them, and they punched hard at the golden pillar of fire.With a loud noise, LAN hibiscus and blue Platycodon all over their clothes were burning at the same time. Their fists were burned by high temperature, and small bubbles came out. The air was filled with a pungent burnt smell.


    Rafah''s golden pillar of fire was smashed by the two brothers'' joint efforts, and a large flame spread like magma. The grape trellis around were ignited by flames, and large clusters of ripe grapes exploded in the high temperature, making a dense "poop poop" sound.


    Grape juice sprinkled in the flames, the air filled with a sense of inexplicable taste.


    Rafa couldn''t believe looking at the two brothers who were burning in the fire. He hissed and roared: "two vile shadow wolves, the humble existence that can be wiped away easily Damn it... "


    Boom!


    Joe''s baton hit Rafa in the head.


    Rafah was surrounded by an inch thick golden flame. Before the baton touched Rafah''s body, the whole copper covered and lead filled baton was quickly burned red, and even copper water began to drip from the edge.


    The sap whirled out, and the baton, which had shrunk by half rapidly, was smashed into Rafa''s side face with Joe''s great force.


    Joe''s physical strength now, pure physical strength, is 4.1 million pounds!


    Under the control of fighting instinct, when Joe threw the baton, his whole strength was poured into the baton without reservation and perfection.


    Rafa, a powerful and dignified man, was hit by a baton thrown by Joe and sent him flying.


    His body whirled like the blades of a windmill. With his waist as the axis, his body spun rapidly and flew hundreds of feet to the side. All the grape trellis along the way were smashed to pieces, and then ignited by the golden flame on his body.


    A large area of grape trellis was burning, and the fire was in the sky.


    Billy and a group of fat policemen are screaming, like a girl who goes to the bathroom in the middle of the night and runs into a ghost.


    More than 30 giant mastiff dogs are lying on the ground sobbing, and even some mastiff dogs shed tears.


    Rafa''s breath completely crushed these poor mastiffs on a life level.


    The guards of the witu family were numb and looked at Rafa, who had been hit by a blow. Then the teeth and the iron mule reacted immediately. They screamed and gave orders, and the guards moved immediately.


    More than a dozen guards took off their clothes, toward the blue hibiscus and blue Platycodon is a fierce beat.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum gave out a short gasp. The flame on their bodies was quickly put out, but the fire had almost burned their clothes, leaving a large area of bloody burns on their skin.


    Joe strode over. He looked at the burned Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum. He patted them on the shoulder. Then he turned to look at Rafa, who was standing up slowly in the distance.


    Rafa coughed violently, and there was blood coming out of his mouth and nostrils.


    He looked at Joe deeply and said coldly, "Joe Rong Vito You damn little thing, I remember you. A few days ago, at the new dock No. 3 in port Tulun, it was because of your obstruction that I failed to deliver this taboo to the traffic boat of the kingdom of Saint HIA


    "That would have been the best, safest opportunity Because of you, we didn''t dare to act rashly. "


    "Very good, very good. I didn''t expect that it was you who stopped me here today."


    "Stupid little fellow, do you know what it''s like to fight against the church?"


    Rafael roared angrily. He let out a roar. Under his feet, a circle of golden flames flowed around him like a huge wave. The vineyard of hundreds of feet was suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    Fang, iron mule, lanhibiscus and blue Platycodon are looking at Joe at the same time. When did Joe "already" destroy Rafa''s action?


    Controlled by the fighting instinct, Joe looks at Rafa calmly and almost coldly. He doesn''t say a word. He just reaches out his right index finger to Rafa and gently hooks it.


    "Joe..." Lanhibiscus, blue Platycodon looked at Joe rigidly and called him at the same time.


    "Fighting Never retreat Joe breathed. In the void, other people''s eyes could not be seen. In the scarlet field of vision, the scarlet evil spirit, which was as strong as the essence, was constantly pouring out of Rafa''s body.


    Regardless of quality or quantity, the scarlet evil spirit gushing from Rafa''s body is the only one in Joe''s life.


    The rolling scarlet evil spirit is constantly swallowed by Joe. His energy sea is rapidly rotating, and the continuous transformation of the knight''s power is generated. Even Joe can hear his own energy sea roaring in his body because of the high-speed rotation.


    "I declare you the enemy of the church!" Rafa pointed away at Joe, then turned around, gritted his teeth, and strode to leave.


    Shua!


    Prince rose fell from the sky like a ghost and stood in front of Rafah.


    "Oh, the enemy of the church?"? Even the Archbishop dare not speak Who are you? Such a big voice? "Duke Ross laughingly blocked Rafa.


    The next moment, Prince Ross''s face twitched and he called out one of the most vulgar and vulgar words in port Toulon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    After being assassinated one after another, my grandfather, father, husband and son were helped up from the pool of blood, put them into the coffin, nailed the coffin nails, dug the tombs and sent them to sleep


    The beautiful Duke of rose, a heart has been trained into a stone heart, even if the thunder fell at the foot, she can smile like a flower, calm and calm to tease you.


    But tonight, the Duke of Roth did not make any ripples, like the heart of a pool of stagnant water, but "clattered" and set off a million feet of waves.


    She was in a state of agitation. One of the most worldly, vulgar and vulgar greetings among the aboriginal slang of port Tulun erupted with anger.


    The flames were blazing, and the pale gold fire was twining. Rafah growled. His pupils became pure gold. They were like the legendary eyes. They were spitting out anger and suffocating pressure. They were staring at the Duke of rose who was in the way.


    In the roar, Rafah''s rickety body is a little straight. From his body, the bones of "karakala" are crisp. He pushes his body up. Originally, he is the same height as ordinary port Tulun natives, and slowly rises to more than seven feet.


    "Hoo!


    Rafael took a heavy breath, and a large pale gold flame came out of his mouth, and "Hula" flowed down the ground.


    Large grape trellis dehydrate rapidly in high temperature, wither, turn yellow, and then burn quickly.


    A large bunch of grapes were fried in the fire and "puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Duke of rose!" Rafa''s tattered shorts and rag blouse have long been burned by the flames. He is as tall, majestic and perfect as a statue of heroes in the medland Renaissance in the early glory years. Every inch of his body exudes a suffocating sense of strength.


    Every inch of Rafa''s skin was glowing with pale gold as the flames rose.


    His head, originally only half an inch long black short hair, now with his original body, his head long hair crazy long, just a few breaths, has become six or seven feet long, golden long hair like a waterfall in flood period, unruly and wild scattered behind him, with the flames rolling and violent dancing.


    In his chest, a black stone plate with a square of one foot was shining with a faint light and stuck to Rafa''s chest. Inside the slate, countless thin black rays of light extend out and plunge into Rafa''s body.


    Once in a while, the faint light on the stone slab whirled like water, and the black light flowing out was slightly shaken. The golden flame on Rafah''s body became dim, and the golden skin instantly faded into gray like granite.


    Duke Ross has a bitter mouth.


    She just came out with her new battleship and hunted in the Gulf of urchin to get some military expenses for these newly arrived little ones.


    As a poor country widow, she has so many subordinates to support and a large territory to govern. She can collect a lot of taxes every year, but she will soon put it into the construction of her territory.


    Her hands, like the dear Duke of iserran, were as tight as ever, and there was no surplus each year.


    If you can make some extra money in the sea urchin Bay, the expenses of the new Garcia fleet will be covered in one year. This is also a very pleasant and pleasant thing for the Duke of rose.


    She never dreamed that she would run into Rafa here.


    In the whole medland continent, all countries, big or small, no matter how strong or weak, no nobleman would like to meet Rafah''s notorious monster on his own territory.


    This guy is the source of trouble when he walks. Wherever he goes, there will be troubles. There will be big troubles


    "Dear Rafa, I didn''t expect to meet you here Ah, it''s a great honor, ho ho ho It''s a nice day today. Please help yourself... "


    Duke Ross took a strong puff of foam, then turned sideways and stepped back a dozen steps towards Joe to get out of the way.


    "Help yourself, please."


    Prince rose raised his skirt in both hands, bent slightly, with a bright smile, and gave Rafa a a traditional court ceremony, which meant that she had no malice towards him.


    Rafa froze, looked at Duke Ross in amazement, then turned to look at Joe.


    The crimson light in Qiao''s eyes was flashing. He was staring at Rafa. His fighting spirit was burning. His fighting instinct controlled his whole body. But in a flash, Hessen, Liya, Tifa, Weima and others flashed into Joe''s mind.


    The intention of war was suppressed by force, and the fighting instinct was slowly suppressed by Joe''s personal instinct.


    There was a smile on Joe''s stiff face. He resisted the impulse of flying to Rafa and nodded slowly: "it''s a nice day tonight, sir Rafa, please help yourself What happened just now is a misunderstanding. We are here to crack down on smuggling. We are not hostile to you. "


    Rafael''s golden vertical pupil gave Joe a fierce look, and then quickly swept the blue hibiscus, blue Platycodon, tooth, iron mule and so on behind Qiao.He grinned and said coldly, "Lamb of my Lord, fear the authority of my Lord. It''s good that you know how to fear. "


    There was a faint light of fire on his body. Rafa watched warily as Duke rose let the road open and retreated to the North step by step.


    Joe didn''t move, neither did Duke Ross.


    Both smile at Rafa and watch him step by step.


    Dozens of paces away, Rafa looked back at the motionless Duke of Ross and Joe, and nodded slowly. His body was tight and he was about to run away at full speed.


    Most of Rafa''s attention is focused on Duke Ross and a small part on Joe.


    In the dark, under the thick grape trellis, more than a dozen cold lights sped out in silence and fell heavily on Rafah''s body wrapped in flames.


    The fine lines on the swords and stabbing swords lit up. A dozen swords resisted the burning of the golden flame on Rafah. The swords were burned red, but they did not melt like Joe''s baton.


    The red burning sword fell on Rafah, and he was surprised. The sword rubbed his skin and splashed a large amount of sparks, making a sharp metal friction sound.


    As soon as Joe''s pupils congealed, these sneaky guys, their weapons could not break Rafael''s skin!


    On the black slate of Rafah''s chest, the faint light suddenly shakes. The golden flame on Rafah''s body suddenly darkens, and his skin turns gray like granite.


    In the sound of "puff, the sword broke Rafa''s skin and tore his body.


    The blood temperature in Rafah''s body was astonishingly high due to the large amount of pale gold plasma splashing. A sudden black shadow stood in front of Rafah. The blood gushed from Rafah''s chest was like a fountain, sprinkling all over his face.


    The plasma boils, and the black armor of the black shadow is melted by the plasma, and the flesh of his upper body is burned to pieces, and the smell of roast meat is rapidly diffused in the air.


    "For the Empire Your honor More than a dozen black figures were chopping around Rafa, shouting slogans. I don''t know. They took Duke Ross by the way!


    Duke Ross''s body suddenly shook.


    She stares angrily at the sneaking shadows - she wants to tell Rafa that she has nothing to do with these sneaky guys!


    "Monsieur Rafah, listen to me..." The Duke of rose cried out in a hurry.


    Unprepared, Rafah, who has been split dozens of big holes in his body, is very angry. Where does he have free time to listen to Duke Ross''s explanation?


    He growled in a low voice, clenched his hands, and suddenly his arms were ablaze with dazzling lights.


    A dozen black armored soldiers who attacked and besieged each of them got at least a hundred punches. Their black armor was completely broken in a frenzied attack. Their bodies were twisted and their bones were broken. A large mass of blood and flesh was blasted into a blood mist by heavy fists. Their bodies were wrapped in flames and burned like scarecrows.


    More than a dozen shadows were beaten out.


    Pieces of armor kept falling off them, and when eleven were still in the air, there was no breath of life.


    The rest of them were blasted hundreds of feet away, and their bodies hit the ground heavily, knocking down large grape trellis and making deep holes in the ground. Their bodies twisted strangely, and pink blood froth came out of their mouths.


    Rafa smashed the attacker. He turned his head slowly. His eyes were beastly. He growled at Duke Ross when he was low.


    "Damn it The dragon''s power is eating back You guys have not been able to solve this problem for so many years? " Duke Ross yelled: "Damn it Joe, be careful! This guy, crazy


    "Ang"!


    Rafael roared up to the sky. The air around him was shaking violently. The white gas explosion with a terrible loud noise was pounding around him, which broke up countless grape trellis nearby.


    The whole hill is covered by the splashing flame. The air above the hill writhes violently. The flame rises and roars. A fire dragon with a diameter of tens of feet rolls around Rafa and quickly forms. With a sharp whistle, it goes up thousands of feet high.


    The fire tornado twists and whirls, and Rafa takes two strides to reach the Duke of Roth. His fists smash into the face and chest of Duke Ross with deafening breaking sound.


    Duke Ross''s eyes suddenly turned black, and her pupils also became vertical pupils. In the dark vertical pupils, only a little bit of broken golden light flickered in the middle, and a strong pressure standing at the top of the food chain turned into a hurricane and swept out everywhere.


    "Lord Rafah, wake up It has nothing to do with me


    The small folding fan on the right hand of Duke Ross made a piercing sound in the air. A large amount of blood light condensed in the air, surrounding Duke Ross, as if there was a bloody Rhododendron blooming.


    Countless sharp air cutting air, issued a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    The piercing sound was like a steel needle deep into the eardrum. Hundreds of family guards brought by Joe screamed and fell to the ground with their ears in their hands and convulsed wildly.There was a big bang.


    Rafa''s punch hit the blood of Duke Ross.


    Rafa soared like a stone ball thrown out by a stone throwing machine. Prince Ross''s high-heeled boots exploded. She staggered back more than ten steps, and her white legs fell deeply into the soil of the vineyard, and her legs suddenly turned black.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Duke Ross looked down at his feet and screamed: "the limited edition made by master Ambani, the emperor''s shoemaker, does not exceed 20 pairs in the whole empire I''ll fight with you! Is the magic stick great? Fight with me and you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The hills, 150 feet high and nearly a thousand feet round, were shaken out of large pits.


    Duke Ross, who was covered with black fog, and Rafah, who was burning with fire, surrounded the huge fire tornado and attacked each other hysterically.


    Rafa fell into some kind of disturbing madness. He roared like a wild beast, carrying countless shadows with his arms, tearing the air with his fist, and making a loud noise like a large caliber naval gun with each blow.


    Each blow of his fist left a long white trail in the air, the thickness of the water tank.


    The Duke of Roth, with long hair and flying hair, constantly utters sharp exclamations, just like a ghost from the legendary abyss. The small folding fan in his right hand brings a large amount of blood cold light and constantly cuts Rafah in the air.


    The punch force and fan shadow of the two people collided together, which was a loud and loud noise, which was absolutely no less than the sound of the Torr cannon''s shell landing and explosion. The strength of the air is scattered. On the ground, there is a pit several meters deep, and the heat is still rolling.


    Two people''s bodies change positions rapidly, ordinary people can''t see their movements at all.


    Their bodies changed too fast, and most of their fists and fan shadows failed to touch the enemy. The falling fist force and fan shadow burst out hundreds of feet with a terrible sound, and then exploded violently in the air.


    So you can see that near the hillside, hundreds of feet away in the air, there is a continuous ball of impact, the Boeing explosion cloud exploded, the same explosion of grape vines flying on the ground, mud splashing everywhere.


    Billy was waiting for a bunch of cops, and the wits'' guards had been running far away.


    Only Joe with a few family elders, as well as orchid hibiscus, orchid grandiflorum, and Yaya Peter, barely stayed near the battlefield, staring at the battle between Duke Ross and Rafah.


    It''s not like a fight between two "human beings". It seems that people have seen two huge and legendary demons, hunting each other crazily.


    Their speed, their strength, their destructive power They are all non-human beings.


    There was a terrible noise. Rafah, like a devil, rushed to Duke Ross. Despite the small folding fan in his hand, he tore a long gap in his belly. He raised his right elbow high, like a city hammer, and blew a golden light to Lord Ross''s face.


    Duke Ross snorted. She raised her left hand, the upper layer of which was covered with black air. One hand caught Rafa''s elbow, which he had thrown down.


    "Bang"!


    Prince Ross''s palm black gas smashed, white pink tender palm, large pieces of flesh fried, and then quickly burned.


    Prince Roth''s slender left arm trembled slightly. She raised her head, and her red lips curled slightly: "ho ho ho ho, so you''re hurt? This is not the power of the young dragon of the holy flame light Dragon So weak, so weak! "


    Duke Ross hissed and screamed. Behind her, a large amount of black fog filled her. In the black fog, three black gases condensed and became three ferocious snake heads. Black fog congealed on the head of the snake, little pale green light lit up, it is clearly the eyes of the snake head.


    "Rafa!" The Duke of rose was also in a state of madness, and she hissed, "damned stick!"


    As the black fog rolled, Prince Ross''s long hair was dancing wildly. The long hair was like a ferocious snake. "Shua Shua Shua" was wrapped around Rafah''s wrist, ankle and neck. Even his hair was extremely shady and penetrated into Rafah''s nostrils and ears, and kept wriggling inward.


    In the sound of "hissing", Duke Roth''s long hair seems to have turned into a strong corrosive acid. Rafa''s limbs bound by long hair continuously emit pungent black smoke, and the skin quickly shows black corrosion marks.


    Under the restriction of black hair, the two bodies were very close. Duke Ross and Rafa''s arms waved quickly, and even the shadow almost disappeared.


    Their bodies trembled violently, and each time they shot at each other, they both blasted hundreds of attacks at each other, and at the same time suffered hundreds of fierce attacks from each other.


    Gradually, there was a flame burning on Duke Ross, and her long skirt was burned out with holes of large and small sizes.


    There were bone deep wounds on Rafa, and as Duke Ross''s small folding fan cut his body, everyone could hear the harsh metal friction.


    "My Lord, give me strength." Rafa growled in a low, vague voice: "I can''t fail."


    Rafa''s muscles and bones moved in a thunderous noise. His body was wriggling. He was seven feet away, and his body began to slowly pull up inch by inch.


    Every inch of his body was raised, his breath was furious for a few minutes, and the golden flame on his body became an inch higher.


    He simply gave up the defense and gave up the struggle. He bowed his head and allowed Duke Ross''s long hair to be bound, entangled, pierced and corroded crazily. He was biting his teeth, and his arms were like a pile driver. He kept swinging back and forth like a pile driver, and hit the key points of Duke Ross''s upper body with heavy fists.


    The Duke of rose fell into a passive position.


    Rafael obviously used some kind of secret arts. Under his fierce attack, Duke Ross resisted several breaths. With a crisp sound, her left forearm bone was bent and broken by several heavy punches, and her white arm was obviously bent to 90 degrees.The Duke of rose could not help but show a trace of panic.


    Boom!


    Rafa hit Duke Roth three times in a row. Prince rose opened his mouth, and a blood arrow was sprayed on Rafa''s chest. Then, it was quickly burned into smoke by the golden flame.


    "Heresy, you''re going to die! My Lord has given me supreme authority to punish you sinful heretics Rafa laughs and his eyes turn golden. It''s like two golden balls that are pure and polished. They are spraying crazy and disordered flames.


    "Dry him!" Qiao Hao''s sense of war and fighting instinct, which was easy to suppress by force, roared out like a volcanic eruption and swept his whole body in an instant.


    The Duke of rose


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that in the last decade or so, she has sheltered the witus family.


    What''s more, her warning to Joe when she was at war with Rafa


    She''s still Leah''s best friend!


    Well, although Leah had many friends in port Tulun, there were few of them who could hold Joe when he was a child!


    Duke Ross, it''s the elder!


    Is extremely close to the elders!


    Joe roared loudly. He rushed to a grape trellis hundreds of feet away and grabbed a 100 millimetre field gun which had been shaken by the aftershock of fist force in the previous battle from below!


    This was originally brought by Joe, ready to deter those cargo ships in the anti smuggling operation!


    A hundred millimetre caliber, nearly two inches thick barrel, and nearly nine feet long!


    It''s a heavy, extremely heavy, ten times heavier than Joe''s copper clad and lead filled baton!


    "Young master!" Teeth and iron mules, a group of family elders look at Joe with spasmodic faces, watching him easily hold the door with both hands, more than 5000 pounds of big guy, the pace rumble out.


    A strong wind came flying with a huge figure. Joe''s low breath was like the whistle of a locomotive, and the "wuwuwu" was approaching rapidly.


    Prince Ross, who was repeatedly hit hard and spitting blood in his mouth, suddenly looked back at Joe, who was running towards her. Her pupils suddenly narrowed, and then she said, "Joe, you little madman Get out of here


    Roared Joe, holding the thinner end of the muzzle in both hands, swung the nearly nine foot long body of the gun, and then jumped high.


    In the disbelief of Duke Ross''s face, Joe, carrying thousands of pounds of 100 milli field artillery, jumped up to a hundred feet high. His fat body was like a strong Mountain King Kong gorilla. He turned over three somersaults in the air, and then fell down with a piercing sound.


    "Am I dreaming?" Feeling the suffocating pressure of a field gun in Joe''s hand, Duke Ross screamed, her long hair dancing dexterously, leaving Rafa quickly.


    Rafael, insane, slammed his fists into Duke Ross''s head.


    The Duke of Roth stepped briskly to the side, narrowly avoiding Rafa''s heavy blow.


    Joe roared. He fell out of the air with a heavy gun in his hand, carrying all his 4.1 million pounds of brute force, and hit Rafa in the head with all his strength.


    A terrible noise.


    Rafa''s body shook violently.


    A large area of land under his feet exploded with a bang, and the soil was even turned into a circle of tens of feet high around him, roaring hundreds of feet away.


    At Rafah''s feet, a huge pit with a diameter of nearly 50 feet was created. Rafah was standing at the bottom of the pit, covered with fire, and had fallen into the soil below his waist.


    Rafah''s seven orifices are bleeding, and the flame on his body is flickering and may be extinguished at any time.


    As Joe came down waving his field gun, Rafa''s black slate against his chest flashed. Rafa''s breath was so weak. Joe''s blow, brought serious injury to Rafa beyond expectation.


    "Humble mole ant!" Rafa yelled.


    Rao was seriously injured and sealed. Rao was seriously injured by Duke Ross. Rao was shot by Joe. His physical condition was extremely bad. Rafa still showed terrible fighting power.


    With both hands waving, he grasped the whole 90 degree curved field gun, and his fingers fell into the gun body, gently left and right one minute.


    In the piercing sound of metal tearing, Joe''s field gun was torn into two pieces by Rafa.


    Joe fell heavily to the ground and landed on Rafa''s left hand side.


    Rafa lowered his head and reached out to grab Joe''s neck.


    Two black shadows came flying silently. Lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum gave out a sharp howl of wolves. They took a large transparent shadow and whirled around Rafa rapidly.


    "Hissing" is constantly heard. Dozens of thin blood lines appear almost at the same time in Rafa''s joints and tendons.


    Rafa sent out an earth shaking cry of pain. The stone plate on his chest flickered violently for a while, and his skin completely turned into a dead gray white. He spread back powerlessly and fell heavily to the ground.Prince Ross, whose clothes were broken and covered with mud, came over step by step, shivering and flaming in his eyes.


    "Oh, ha ha I''m being used today


    "Joe, let your men block all around, no one can be let go I give you unlimited Authorization If you don''t like it, you can handle it at will! Ha ha WOW


    Duke Rose''s body shook, and another big mouthful of blood was spurting on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    The sea urchin Bay was blocked, and the rickshaw men, workers and laborers who helped unload the goods were kneeling on the ground with their hands behind their heads.


    Falcons and meteors hover in the sky, and the guards under bill the blue ring sea snake, some people take advantage of the chaos to slip away.


    Meteors in the sky, even at night, you can see the small voles on the ground.


    It constantly issued a clear and crisp sound, blue Platycodon with Yaya Peter several, with the witus family guards, intercepted and killed everywhere, the fleeing Welsh family subordinates were intercepted and arrested one by one.


    All around were firelight, lighting up the collapse of the hillside on a large and small pit.


    The ignited grape trellis are still burning. A team of subordinates of the Rittal family are fighting the burning fire with the branches just cut off. There were dull thumping and shrill shouts everywhere.


    Rafa was still lying in the pit, more than 50 feet in diameter, and there was a steady flow of pale gold blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Surrounded by Duke Ross''s subordinates, ten major generals, hundreds of school officers, and a large group of Marines of the Garcia fleet with torches. Everyone''s face was very ugly, because the Duke of rose sitting by the pit Her face was extremely ugly.


    Prince Ross was sitting on a big stone regardless of his image. Most of the palace skirt was damaged. The two exposed legs were covered with dried mud, like a thick layer of cow hide.


    Her hair was scattered, her hair and cheeks covered with bits of muddy water, and she was also dried by the heat.


    Her two sleeves were smashed long ago. Her right arm was holding a cracked small folding fan and beating randomly. Her broken left arm was hanging by her side, swinging back and forth.


    Duke Roth actively swung his broken left arm. His left arm swayed back and forth. The broken bones rubbed against each other, making a "click" sound.


    Dozens of intrepid female guards in black suits and black cloaks stood behind the Duke of Roth, their faces were grim, their eyes were bloodshot and red, like big bombs that had been ignited, and they could explode at any time.


    They were only a little late, and Duke Ross was seriously injured and one of his arms was broken.


    Just now they carefully proposed to help Duke Ross bandage the broken arm, but Duke Ross flatly refused. Now Duke Ross gently shook his shoulder and swung his broken left arm. His pretty face was dark, and every pore of his face seemed to be emitting cold air.


    Joe was standing next to Duke Ross with a low brow, turning from time to time to look at Duke Ross''s broken arm.


    This scene is very familiar


    A few years ago, Joe saw a group of blackmailers who came from other places to seek life in port Tulun.


    Their most commonly used means is to break the arms of their accomplices with bricks, and then deliberately bump into the carriages of fast-moving rich merchants in the street, so as to extort money And they make a good profit.


    Before the police department of port Tulun knocked down the gang, these people blackmailed hundreds of rich businessmen and extorted more than 100000 gold marks in port Tulun!


    Of course, how can the arms of those scoundrels at the bottom of the society compare with those of the noble imperial Duke?


    Duke Ross broke an arm, and this compensation


    Joe gently took a breath, and then at the bottom of his heart, he compared the determination and cruelty of Duke Ross with a thumb - his arm was broken, and he deliberately swayed back and forth like this. How painful it was?


    How much determination have you made and how much blackmail do you want?


    The guards of the witus were busy, searching the burning vineyards around them. More than a dozen black armored soldiers were carefully carried over with makeshift stretchers.


    Eleven of them were dead, six were seriously injured and comatose. Only one of them had broken more than a dozen ribs and could barely speak.


    When the black armour soldier was carried over, he also saw the Duke of rose sitting on a big stone with a black painted face and swinging his broken arm as a game.


    He raised his hand and untied his broken armor. The black armor soldier raised his head and hissed: "your honor..."


    Prince Ross pointed impatiently at the black armored soldier with the small folding fan of his right hand.


    Joe whistled, and the iron mule standing nearby stepped over, grabbed a piece of dry mud on the ground, and put it into the black armour soldier''s mouth to stop his next words.


    "Hoo Hoo hoo, little minion is not qualified to speak!" Prince rose raised his head and said with a sharp, loud smile, "what do you think?"


    The sound of rapid footsteps came.


    According to Joe''s intelligence, Marquis sijak, who was supposed to be drinking in the official residence of port Tulun, and Lilith, the senior intelligence officer of the intelligence department, approached with hundreds of black armour soldiers.


    A large group of sailors of the Garcia fleet held up their chert rifles and blocked them in front of the Marquis sijak.


    Sijak and his party stopped.


    With a slight cough, the Marquis of sijak said softly, "Sir rose, I have something very important to discuss with you."Duke rose did not say a word. She looked up and squinted at Joe. Her broken left arm continued to sway around like a pendulum.


    Joe coughed heavily, and he said in a cold voice, "deliberation? People who don''t know think you want to assassinate Duke Ross What do you want to do with so many people here? "


    The old face of the Marquis of sijak twitched violently. He recognized Joe''s voice, and he said angrily, "Joe Rong Vito, you are not qualified to speak here!"


    "No, I have the right to speak here." Joe, with his hands on his back, raised his head, and exclaimed, "a noble Duke of the Empire has been assassinated here, and her guard has been attacked. As the chief of the lefgang branch of the port TURUN police station, I have taken over everything here."


    The Marquis sijak''s face took another puff. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger at Joe, and forced his tone to be extremely gentle, even with a trace of gentleness and flattery.


    "Dear Mr. rose, I really have something very important to discuss with you You see, can I... "


    The Duke of Roth dropped the cracked little folding fan and held out a finger.


    "Come here alone," Joe exclaimed


    Celise, who is next to sijak, and several other senior officers of the intelligence department frown at the same time. She breathes out and gently waves her hand. The black armor soldiers around him separated from each other, and the sailors in front of him also made way for a passage. The Marquis of sijak, smiling, walked slowly to Duke Ross step by step.


    Along the way, there were seven or eight huge pits on the ground.


    The Marquis sijak''s face twitched, and it took him a few minutes to get to the Duke of Roth.


    "Click, click, click." Duke Ross''s broken arm swayed back and forth, making a subtle sound of broken bones rubbing.


    The Marquis of sijak''s face twitched violently. He looked at the embarrassed Duke of Roth, and finally his eyes were all focused on the broken arm swinging back and forth.


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense." Prince Ross, with a gloomy face, said coldly, word by word, "even if it comes to her Majesty''s side, even if the people behind you help you out, you will surely lose."


    Prince Roth''s eyes were bloodshot and slightly protruding. He was staring at the Marquis of sijak, who was constantly sweating on his forehead.


    "In the mid autumn massacre, our public investigation conclusion is that the collapsed houses were all caused by the shelling of the old fort." Duke Ross sneered: "but site investigation shows that more than 60% of the houses are broken by the battle of the high-level extraordinary."


    "I always find it strange that the police officers of port Tulun have the ability to investigate the traces on the scene. As a more professional and capable intelligence department, there is no feedback."


    "So, in the case of the mid autumn massacre, your intelligence headquarters have concealed too much truth?" Duke Ross sneered. Her broken arm continued to swing back and forth, making a "click" sound.


    The Marquis sijak sneered: "all this is for the benefit of the Empire..."


    Duke Ross said coldly, "it''s also for your own benefit?"


    The Marquis of sijak shook his head in a hurry: "of course not. It''s all for the benefit of the Empire."


    "As the governor of the southern Special Administrative Region of the Empire, all the important operations of the intelligence department in my jurisdiction, and all major operations that may cause chaos, must be reported to me," he said


    "You have the right not to tell me the details of the operation. You have the right to protect the secret of the operation, but you must report to me in advance the approximate time of the operation, the general area of the operation, and all possible consequences. Sijak Have you done it? "


    The Marquis sijak said dryly, "I thought that there would be no big consequences. It was just a small, normal transaction. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "Small, normal transactions?" Duke Ross laughed angrily: "a small, normal transaction will lead to this Dog? "


    Prince Ross pointed to Rafah, who was lying in the pit, dying.


    The Marquis of sijak shut his mouth.


    Duke Ross bit his teeth severely and growled in a low voice: "you hide in advance and do not report, implicate the place; after that, you try to hide the crime and shirk responsibility; in the end, it is not good to finish the investigation and cause serious consequences How can a man like Rafah die in the territory of the Empire in full view of the public? "


    On sijak''s forehead, the cold sweat was constantly flowing down. He was forced to the extreme by the Duke of rose. He subconsciously said, "things never happen without witnesses and face-to-face testimony! We can Completely block the news. "


    The Duke of rose gave three sharp smiles, and she said with a loud smile, "Oh, that''s great. Completely blocking the news? How to block it? Slaughtering lefeggang? Or attack St. Hilde''s Cathedral and wipe out all the clergy in it? "


    Do you want to scold Duke Ross for the second time? FoolWith an angry rebuke, Duke rose rose to his feet and waved his right hand. "Bang bang bang" was a crazy slap in the face of the Marquis of sijak.


    The Marquis of sijak was caught unprepared and got seven or eight slaps in the face. He stepped back two steps angrily, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and hissed: "enough! Crazy woman This time, I will be responsible for it


    The rear Lilith and others saw the Marquis of sijak beaten, and they quickly approached.


    The sailors raised their rifles and the black armour soldiers raised their swords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    In the dark, walking fast in the forest.


    Under their feet there is a faint white light flickering, they seem to be walking in small steps, but the speed is comparable to that of a good horse.


    They skillfully shuttle in the thick forest, around the wind gently hover, eliminate all the sound they send out.


    Tonight, they used to peep around the sea urchin Bay. All the activities inside and outside the sea urchin bay were fully captured by them. As soon as Rafa was knocked down by Joe, they set off at full speed away from lefkon.


    Instead of taking the road leading to port Toulon, they took advantage of the vineyards and woods by the side of the road.


    A man in black, who had been away from lefeggang for more than ten miles, yelled in a low voice: "how dare they Blaspheme my Lord''s glory, against my Lord''s servants They recognized Lord Rafael, and they dare... "


    "The Durham Empire has to pay the price, and the people who did it tonight Ross, the stinky widow, and the little heresy of the Rittal family They should all be put on the scaffold! "


    "We must let Dabao know the truth here, and the action here must let him know!"


    These clergymen from St. Hilde''s Cathedral perform secret arts and run fast.


    Unconsciously, in the woods around them, there was a thin white fog rising. Just a few breaths, the white fog gradually become thick, like milk, a cool floating in the air.


    "Who is it?" The leader of the priest suddenly stopped and looked ahead.


    "Old friend." A soft voice came from the woods ahead, and then there were echoes all around.


    Old friends Old friends Old friends


    The old friends, light or heavy, came from all around, mixed with some subtle laughter. Children''s cheers, soft copper bells, and even the sounds of cats and dogs were inside.


    At the same time, a dozen priests took off their black cloaks and revealed the white robes underneath. In the sound of "clang", they pulled out their swords one after another.


    Different from the two handed Epee, which is almost the same height as their own, used by the church knights, the swords used by these priests are much more normal. The length of the sword is about three feet and five inches, and the broadest part of the sword body is more than two inches.


    "The glory of my Lord is everywhere." The priests chanted war songs in a low voice. Their hands were covered with silver and their swords were engraved with prayer words praising "Mu". Moreover, the prayer words were all inlaid with gold wires, and the swords showed a faint light.


    "Your faith is not worth a cent at all." Chuckling came from the white fog. With a deep "poop" sound, a huge figure with a height of 15 feet slowly emerged from the white fog.


    "Damn it This is... " The leading priest widened his eyes and looked at the huge figure which was getting closer and closer.


    "Hiss, hisses" Near the neck of the burly figure, several white steam rushed up more than ten feet high. A heavy alloy axe about the size of a small door panel tore the air with a piercing whistling sound, and a white vortex visible to the naked eye appeared in the white fog.


    "The glory of my lord..." The priests gave a shrill roar, and they waved their swords to meet the heavy axe.


    A blow.


    The sword was smashed and the priests were cut off at the waist.


    Several tall and thin men in tuxedos, bowler hats and slender walking sticks came out from behind the two oaks.


    They went to the priests and observed their wounds carefully.


    "Combat effectiveness evaluation, six levels of primary?" "This big guy, you can sell for a big price!" a man said with a cheerful smile


    "Well, it''s written on the appraisal certificate as level 6 intermediate." Another man chuckled: "of course, it should be noted on the appraisal certificate that this is an old and dilapidated antique after all. Maybe the level of combat power will fluctuate."


    "Pooh hee," the tall figure, near his neck, was once again filled with hot white steam.


    "Well, we can get a new material for you A man patted the huge figure and said with a soft smile: "however, I hope you can understand that we brought you out of that broken place. We paid a huge cost, we need a certain profit."


    "So, we label your current combat power as level 6 intermediate. It''s just a legitimate commercial means, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, your real combat power is more than level six intermediate, isn''t it? If your new master renovates you, oh, he''ll make a lot of money The man said with a smile, "so, can you understand?"


    The big figure stood there quietly, with a long red light on his head. The red light flickered for a while, and then the red light gradually faded down, and his elbow, knee and other joint parts, have thin steam.


    "Well, then, do one more small, trivial favor for our distinguished guest." Standing on one side, a tall man who had not said a word said slowly: "decorate the scene and buckle the black pot on the head of the highland kingdom. Make sure the evidence is more solid, and put more pressure on them. "The tall man raised his head, and the moonlight lit up his face.


    If the Duke of rose were present, she would have recognized this man at a glance - Sherlock, the special envoy of the ice kingdom.


    Several men, apparently led by Sherlock. At Sherlock''s command, several other men were busy.


    "Besides, you did a good job." Sherlock turned to a big tree behind him and said with a smile, "as your guide, I''m glad I think it won''t be long before you get through. "


    "This time in the TURUN incident, you did a good job. You are committed to maintaining your current role and never meddle in things you should not


    In the white fog, a figure turned out from behind the big tree.


    In the white fog, there are girls and children''s light laughter, laughter far and near, continuous dense, as if thousands of people hiding in the white fog laughing at the same time.


    Figure wearing a wide brim hat, wearing a large skirt, a crystal ball suspended in one side, quietly emitting faint light.


    In the light, Miss Verona, a new opera star in port TURUN, yawned lazily: "tutor, I don''t care about promotion How much money can I get in this deal? Can I make an advance? I''m so close to the potion I''ve been dreaming of... "


    Sherlock laughed. He looked at Veronica with a very spoiled eye and said gently, "advance? Hehe, you think too much, how can it be? "


    After a while, veronia was immersed in the white fog, which disappeared as quickly as the ebb tide.


    In the distance, a thin voice came: "well, dear tutor, I refuse to work late at night My lord Yanan has left. Damn it, I have to find a rich fool to go to... "


    "But in praise of the merciful muteste, there is no shortage of rich fools in port TURUN. The only question is, who should I go to? What a happy worry. Who should I go to? "


    Sherlock froze, shrugged his shoulders, and waved his slender cane.


    "What a personality disciple Well, let me think about it... " Sherlock took out a black card from his chest pocket and quickly turned it on the tip of his finger: "let me think about it. After the upheaval in port Toulon, the number of disciples I have left now, ah, may the supreme truth be with me and guide me in my direction."


    Sherlock squinted, leaning against a tree, calmly watching several men busy setting up the scene.


    A 15 feet tall, covered with thick metal armor, there is a huge white steam floating out of the cracks in the armor, quietly squatting on the ground.


    The moon shines on the giant objects. On the rusty metal armor plate, there are some huge Ancient Runes.


    The burning grape trellis lit up the whole hillside, and the black armor soldiers and sailors pushed and pushed each other. The strength of these black armour soldiers was far more than these ordinary sailors. With three or two efforts, the sailors were a little overwhelmed.


    Major general duolong and a group of senior officers quickly met them. They and the black armour soldiers got together face to face. The movements of both sides were very small, but their hands were extremely shady. With a piercing sound of fracture, more than 30 black armour soldiers and a number of officers fell to the ground.


    There was a sharp whistle in the distance.


    In just a few minutes, the hillside was surrounded by the sailors of the Garcia fleet and the guards of the Rito family.


    The black armour fighters are powerful, but they have only a few hundred.


    On Duke Ross''s side, the high-ranking officers are strong enough to fight against these black armored soldiers, while the number of ordinary soldiers and guards is dozens of times that of these black armored soldiers.


    Not far from the sea urchin Bay, two first-class battleships have been opened, all the cannon doors on the land side have been opened, revealing the black muzzle.


    The Marquis of sijak clenched his teeth and hissed: "Lord rose..."


    Duke Ross pointed to Rafah lying in the pit and said coldly, "man, take away I''ll take care of his chest for the time being. Take it again. What do you think you can get it back


    "By the way, if you really think about it, come back to me. I''ll only give you one chance!"


    Shaking his broken left arm, Duke Ross looked at the Marquis of sijak with deep eyes: "by the way, I will not bear any joint and several liability for everything tonight. I will play the cause and effect of the matter directly to her majesty You don''t want to drag me into the water! Dear sijak Your honor


    "Ho ho ho ho" Duke Ross laughed and pointed to one of the guards.


    The female guard skilfully jumped out of the pit and grasped the black stone slab which was close to Rafa''s chest with both hands.


    The faint light on the black stone board flickered, and the female guard suddenly snorted. The blood in the seven orifices flowed down like a stream. She suddenly released her hands and staggered back a few steps. Her face turned pale in an instant.Prince Rose''s pupils coagulated and murmured, "sure enough, taboo Such a dangerous thing, of course, is in my custody, but it can''t fall on the hands of sinister people. "


    The Marquis sijak''s face twitched violently, and his hands clenched into fists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Medland glory calendar, September 1, 1379.


    Under the joint efforts of the Duke of Roth and the Marquis of sijak, the trouble of lefeggang was crushed down.


    It hasn''t worked out yet, but Joe has returned to port Toulon.


    In the afternoon, in the main house of the Weitu family in the mid mountain area, white strip open top is arranged on the wide grass, and the white long tables below are full of all kinds of delicate snacks, as well as numerous wine and juice drinks.


    The well-dressed waiters and maids stand aside with a smile and can provide perfect and thoughtful service at any time.


    In the distance of the trees, they were also wearing stiff uniforms, but the guards with evil spirits on their faces were patrolling around with cigarettes in their mouths.


    From port Toulon to the foot of Mount Saint Hilde, on the road leading to the semi mountainous area, a long line of four wheeled carriages formed.


    Today, the influential figures in port Tulun are almost pouring out.


    A few days ago, the nobles and rich businessmen who came from several provinces around the port of Tulun also went out in full swing.


    Some of them were still on their way, and many had arrived at Rittal''s house. They wandered on the grass, holding their glasses, and divided into small circles in twos and threes, laughing and laughing.


    The men were talking about the current affairs of the imperial capital, the war situation in Northwest Gran Province, where the price of grain in the Empire had risen, or where the supply of silk was insufficient. Or, they have a secretive expression and whisper about the latest developments of a young lady on palm street.


    The rich men dressed like butterflies are sitting on the soft mat under the tent, shaking a small folding fan, and chatting about the affairs of the famous ladies in the imperial capital, discussing the secrets of the boudoir of some big noble families in the local area, or sharing the secrets of the physical strength and strength of a young poet, a young writer and a young painter Secret


    Groups of well-dressed young people gathered together in groups. Pure blood horse, antique armor, precious sword, best beauty, or a pure blood hound with rare coat color These carefree young people, their topic is nothing more than these.


    Meanwhile, the same groups of well-dressed ladies, who are more colorful than those ladies, are dancing with small folding fans and gathering together in a haughty manner to discuss some gossip of today''s protagonist.


    When Qiao was three years old, he rode his mastiff dog as a horse and almost drowned in the sea When Joe was 14 years old, a brick flew out of the street and smashed the head of a young lady passing by And when Joe was 17, he led a group fight between the students of the judicial college and the sailors of the Naval Academy, causing chaos and burning up the great achievements of an abandoned shipyard


    "A little rascal."


    "Still a fat man."


    "Who would like him?"


    "Ho ho ho, who would like a fat man with bad character unless he was blind?"


    Jiao Di''s young ladies, to their old friends or new friends, wantonly pour out their contempt and contempt for Joe.


    Their ruddy little mouths constantly spit out bad words. Their eyes twinkle like mice that sneak out of their nests to steal rice at night. The small folding fans in their hands are shaking fast, which shows that their mood is not peaceful.


    "Ha ha ha," loud laughter came from a big round tent in the middle of the grass.


    Hessen was dressed in a splendid suit, surrounded by the core clansmen of the other six families of the seven member committee, surrounded by the plenipotentiaries or owners of the seven or eight Duke families and more than 20 Marquis families.


    With a wine glass in his left hand and a cigar in his right hand, Hessen was smiling and swayed by many big people around him.


    As time went by, Hessen''s side, this extremely remarkable small circle, broke out bursts of happy laughter from time to time. Every word they say will quickly spread to the small circles outside, and then they will be "understood", "analyzed" and "derived", and then there will be bursts of laughter in those small circles.


    "Of course, of course, Leah said that when Joe comes of age, he should find a lady with a good family and a good family style to make a good marriage Ha ha ha ha ha, lya''s temper, you know, she can''t wait for the children to get married


    "But it depends on what Joe means, and that depends on what Joe means Of course, we hope that Joe can have a good relationship, not out of my arrangement with Leah We hope that Joe can have a true love


    "Of course, Joe is a very pure and honest young man. He It''s too simple, so we can only worry more about it. We hope that he can have a pure, pure and simple love that he will never forget in his life


    Before he knew it, Hessen had killed a large bottle of rum.


    With a little red nose, he said a lot of words that should have belonged to Liya in his and Liya''s plans.


    In a small circle, a lot of grass.Especially those delicate, delicate, never look up to a big fat girl, their eyes are a little red.


    In Joe''s living room, the main house of the Rito family in mid mountain district.


    Leah, with a dozen little maids, was busy around Joe like a butterfly in a flower.


    Joe stood expressionless in the middle of the living room, like a heretic who had been sent to the scaffold of fire. He opened his hands and put them in the shape of a cross. He stood still.


    Next to him was a life size puppet with a gorgeous dress hanging on it.


    It''s almost gorgeous.


    Not to mention the material of clothes and the craftsmanship of tailors, there are 1299 gems and pearls inlaid in and out of a dress.


    There was a wooden stool in front of Joe, and a little maid was standing on it, and she really painted Joe up.


    After Joe opened the energy sea and gave birth to the knight''s power, his whole body function underwent a leap forward mutation, and his skin became as bright and white as pearls. Rao is so, Liya still insisted on doing further grooming on Joe''s face.


    The hair is sleek and smooth, and each hair is shining with light light.


    The hair on the face is pulled out one by one, and then the top-level putty paste and some other messy powder and liquid can''t be explained.


    The eyebrows are finely decorated, and the left and right eyebrows reach a perfect symmetrical shape, just like two moustaches hanging on the face.


    Joe''s lips were also smeared with a light layer of lipstick.


    As a result, Qiao''s lips are red and his teeth are white. With his round and plump figure, he looks like a doll that a child likes Beautiful, exquisite and gorgeous.


    Tifa and VIMA were standing in the corner of the living room, looking sympathetically at Joe at the mercy.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, Joe is so pathetic..." Weima whispered: "everyone''s bar mitzvah, do you want Liya to dress like this? Can I refuse the bar mitzvah? "


    "Ha ha!" Tifa sneered.


    "I remember Tifa''s Bar Mitzvah. Seriously, you can''t walk after you put on that whale bone skirt I remember, you almost rolled down the stairs, ha ha! " Weima''s eyes were bent with a smile, and she said the embarrassing things about Tifa at that time.


    Tifa''s face suddenly turned black. She put her left hand around Weima''s neck and carried her like bean sprouts to the balcony outside the living room.


    On the terrace, Weima''s strange cry was heard immediately.


    Joe tilted his head and looked in the direction of the terrace. "Young master, don''t move around, please cooperate with us Ah, your skin is really wonderful. How do you maintain it? "


    Qiao turned his head and looked at the excited maid with a dull face. He coughed softly: "the grimace shopkeeper said that grease can soften the skin and remove wrinkles If you can have my size, your skin will not be bad. "


    The faces of all the little maids were black at the same time.


    Put on the shirt, vest, difficult to put on the thin tight leg pants, and then in the tight leg pants, put on a pair of silk knee socks. Put on the gorgeous dress, and carefully button up the big breastplate. Tie in a wide belt with hundreds of big gems, and hang a saber with a large number of pearls and gems


    Soon, all dressed up Joe was releasing all kinds of dazzling light.


    Leia clapped her hands gently and looked at Qiao, who was decorated white and delicate and dressed with jewels. She sighed heavily: "it can''t be better, my dear Joe, my darling. Those little girls with shallow eyelids will be fascinated by your pearls and gems..."


    Joe''s face twitched. He glared at Liya and yelled, "Mom, can''t I rely on my own charm..."


    Leah shrugged her shoulders and raised her eyebrows: "gorkin may be able to, you Hehe hehe, Tifa, Weima, we''ll go out with Joe to meet the guests Oh, you can''t make trouble today. Maybe Joe can find his lover today? "


    Tifa and Weima poked their heads out of the terrace at the same time. Weima murmured softly, "Oh, I wish Joe a fat man like him Just like those big cows raised by the Church of silver osmanthus, they are fat and white. How many pairs they have


    Liya''s eye corner a draw, she suddenly turned back, mercilessly pointed to Weima.


    Weima rolled her eyes and hid behind Tifa.


    Tifa spread out his hands and looked at Leia with a blank face: "Mom, I didn''t say anything..."


    After a while, when the bells of St. Hilde''s Cathedral rang six times in a row, and the bells drifted to the middle of the mountains, six bonfires were blazing on the grass in front of the main house of the witus.Six camels, which had been prepared long ago, were carried on the grill and smoked over the campfire.


    Around came applause and cheers, a group of well-dressed young people all sent out excited calls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    In the evening, at the foot of Mount Saint Hilde.


    At the entrance of the road up the mountain, in the woods on the roadside, several four wheeled carriages with imperial insignia inlaid on their doors were standing in line.


    Several Royal Knights stood idly aside, their eyes wary of any wind and grass around them.


    In the open space surrounded by carriages, Frederick sat on a pony with a thick, cowhide covered book, frowning and turning the pages.


    After turning over a dozen pages, Frederick swore in a low voice, closed the book heavily and threw it on the grass at his feet.


    It can be seen that on the dark brown leather cover, the title of the book and the author''s signature are printed on several lines of large gilt characters, the author of which is Ma Yat, first-class admiral of the ice sea kingdom.


    "Meaningless, Lucian, meaningless."


    "The so-called fleet, the total number of naval guns of large and small caliber in the whole fleet is more than 15000 There are no less than 60 battleships at all levels. Damn it, 60


    Frederick stood up, drew out his sword, and with one sword cut off a small tree about his side.


    His dark gray eyes twinkled, and he growled angrily: "when the kingdom of the ice sea has begun to discuss the conventional tactics of the fleet, the entire Derun Empire has evacuated all its mobile forces, and it is impossible to piece together a large fleet!"


    "We have discussed the ship building plan for 20 years, 20 years!"


    "How many new warships have we launched in these 20 years? I can''t bear to say that number. "


    "I can''t understand why the shipyard equipment, engineers, designers, skilled workers who were robbed from the kingdom of St. HIA were controlled by the army?"


    "It''s so interesting that the army of a country controls the lifeblood of the Navy."


    Lu Xi''an was sitting on another Mazar, reading the "imperial capital daily" sent by train this morning. The speed of the train was limited. The content in this newspaper had been about ten days ago, and he still read it with great interest.


    After listening to Frederick''s roaring and complaining, Lucian patted his head helplessly: "Your Highness, what can I do? It was the army that broke into the kingdom of Saint heath, plundered the shipyards and brought back so many engineers, designers and skilled workers. "


    "By that man''s means, these resources are naturally under the control of the army."


    "So that''s one of the purposes of your Royal Highness''s sending you to port Tulun - the Imperial Navy must have its own marine strength. A lame navy can''t compete for that one anyway."


    Frederick put his sword on a big tree. He held his chest in his hands and looked at the top of Mount St. Hilde: "yes, that''s one of the purposes of my coming to port Toulon Have you chosen the location of the Marine Corps Command? "


    Lu Xian nodded with a smile: "it''s not bad. They assigned the original customs building of port Tulun to us. It''s a very strong fortress building, very practical, very suitable for the headquarters


    Frederick''s face darkened again: "I don''t like that building. It''s been shelled and killed But, well, in port Tulun, we don''t count. Wait a minute. After the formation of our marine force, we will take care of these minor matters


    On the bell tower of the cathedral, six bells were ringing.


    Lu Xi''an stood up, took out a small pocket watch with a gold case, and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, get ready to go."


    "It''s a custom in the South and a bar mitzvah for important members of the family. The guests start to enter in the afternoon with tea, drinks and drinks. It''s a formal social tea party."


    "Starting at six o''clock, the dinner party with the main goal of showing off financial resources will be prepared, and the main course will be cooked in public I''m curious about the main course that the ritters are preparing this evening


    "The dinner party doesn''t officially start until 7 o''clock. From 6:30 to 7:00, the protagonist of the bar mitzvah will be allowed to show his talent. You know, it''s like a peacock opening its screen. It''s a way to show off its feathers and attract the opposite sex. "


    "After a short dinner party, the ball starts at eight o''clock, and goes into the night, or even early in the morning."


    Lu Xi''an put the pocket watch back into the chest pocket, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s a complicated and boring procedure, which is much more fancy than the adult banquet of the imperial capital. But it''s understandable, isn''t it? "


    Frederick drew out his sword and drew it back into its sheath.


    "Yes, I can understand They have money, so they can squander. And we''re going to come in person and give a grown-up gift to the son of a little country bumpkin, little junck. "


    Lu Xi''an sighed: "for military expenses, your highness, for military expenses."


    Frederick sighed: "yes, for the golden mark At that time, the respected grandmother gave in to those damned rich men for the golden mark, and opened up the chaebol aristocracy system in addition to the traditional military aristocracy system of the Empire... ""Money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible." Frederick shook his head in pain, and stepped into his carriage with three sighs.


    In the car, Heinrich, dressed up, sat there without expression.


    Frederick took a deep look at hyneville and said in a deep voice, "Dear Heinrich, today, you can''t be willful. Laugh, you have to smile brightly, and then go get close to Joe''s mother, sister and sister. "


    "I don''t care what you do, I don''t care how humiliating you feel. In a word, you have to get rid of your bad impression in their hearts."


    "You want to be a friend to the ladies of the Rittal family. Even if you can''t be a close friend, you have to be their friend. Remember? "


    Henevy closed her eyes. After a while, she opened them and then gave a smile: "Dear Frederick, of course I know what I should do For the Navy


    Frederick laughed. He patted hyneville''s little hand and said in a deep voice, "for the Navy!"


    Frederick sat heavily on the seat. After a long time, Lucian ran into the carriage. He said with a light smile: "the more important people are, the later they arrive, this is the privilege of the great people Just now the Marquis of sijak and Duke of Roth''s motorcade have passed, and we can also set out. "


    "As an imperial family, you cannot arrive earlier than them." Lucian whistled easily.


    "I quite agree with that If not, I''d like to see Joe''s talent show. We should press the line until seven o''clock. " Frederick shook his fingers. "Lucian, what kind of talent do you think our country bumpkin little junck''s fat son will give us?"


    There was a light, sarcastic laugh from the carriage.


    Several carriages left the grove and went back to the road outside, all the way to the Weitu house in the mid mountain area.


    The Marquis of sijak and the Duke of Roth have passed one by one, and Frederick will undoubtedly be the latest guest to be present Waiting in the roadside woods for more than two hours in advance is not that what you want?


    On the grass in front of the main building of the wittu family, the arrival of Marquis sijak did not stir up any waves.


    After all, there are so many dukes and Marquis families around Hessen. Among them, more than half of them have more power and influence than Marquis sijak in the imperial aristocracy circle.


    It was the presence of the Duke of rose that caused a little commotion.


    Some of Hessen''s friends, also from the Duke''s family, followed Hessen to the gate in person to greet Duke Ross with bandage on his left hand.


    Everyone knows that a free port and three provinces in the southern Special Administrative Region are the territory of Duke Ross. No matter how powerful the noble family is, if they want to share a piece of benefits in port Tulun, they must get the consent of Duke Ross.


    Surrounded by the stars and the moon, Duke Ross is in a good mood. Wearing a red dress and covered with red rhododendrons on his hat, Duke Ross gently shakes a small folding fan and keeps laughing happily.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho, you''re welcome. Joe is a lovely, capable little fellow. Oh, I remember the first time I saw him. He was just such a small person."


    "I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, he would be an adult. It''s incredible. Ho ho ho ho, I just come here as an ordinary elder. Please don''t be restrained. Celebrate and enjoy yourself. "


    "Mr. rose is right. I''m here as a normal friend." Frederick''s motorcade arrived just in time. Two stiff faced ceremonial officers announced Frederick''s titles in a loud voice. The red faced Philip walked out of the carriage with a loud smile.


    There was a low, exaggerated exclamation in the crowd.


    The wedding ceremony for the youngest son of the Ritu family was attended by so many top nobles, but there were royal family members specially attending.


    No matter what purpose these people came to the Rittal''s house, they specially gave the initiation ceremony of Xiqiao.


    Whatever the reason, the influence of the wittoons in port Tulun is obvious.


    Hessen raised his eyebrows and took a quick look at Duke Ross.


    Prince rose was smiling and nodding.


    Hessen, with the other six members of the seven member committee and a large group of leading figures from port TURUN, warmly welcomed Frederick.


    "Your Royal Highness, your presence is a great threat to the Rittal family."


    "Oh, no, no, Monsieur Hessen, take me for Joe''s ordinary friend In the future, I will stay in port Toulon. I hope I can really become a friend of Joe. What do you think? "


    Hessen bowed ninety degrees and assured Frederick, "this is a matter of course. Come in, your highness."


    After a busy period of time, when Hessen accompanied Frederick and Duke Ross back to the main building, Joe, who was forced to dress up and be coquettish, was walking out of the porch of the main building and onto a wooden platform specially built in front of the main building''s porch.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The wooden platform is wrapped in white silk and covered with a thick cashmere carpet.


    Qiao, with greasy hair and delicate face, was standing on the wooden platform in a gorgeous dress of pearly jewels, standing on the wooden platform for countless people from far and near to examine inch by inch.


    Around Hessen, there were those noble lords and rich businessmen who formed a small circle by themselves. Their harsh and experienced eyes quickly swept Joe from head to toe.


    It''s very good. The limbs are complete and the facial features are normal. It seems that the intelligence development is OK. I can walk on my own Good, this is a perfect marriage object!


    In the minds of these masters, as long as they meet the above conditions, they will not hesitate to put their most beautiful and intelligent daughter into his arms.


    Even if Joe is a little bit retarded in IQ, it would be better.


    His IQ is not enough. If they give it to his daughter, they must be smart and skillful What a wonderful thing!


    The ladies of all families and races gathered together and looked at the details of Joe''s body like fire. In the crowd, there was also a very slight voice of discussion.


    So tall!


    Too big!


    That big belly!


    Oh, my God, it''s like a human Humanoid Big brown bear in the mountain forest!


    From time to time, there were a few Snickers, and some of the old ladies were whispering - big is good for you


    The young ladies, the ladies from noble families, were trying to identify the dress, material and craft of Joe''s dress, and probably the product of a tailor-made master.


    These things represent the taste of Joe, or the Ritchie behind him!


    Ladies of noble families attach great importance to "taste". It is very difficult for a person who has no taste or has wrong taste to integrate into their small circle.


    However, although the dress, which Liya had managed herself, was too gorgeous, it had the same taste. Whether it is material, style, or tailor''s workmanship, are top-notch goods.


    In particular, the big belt with many pearls and gemstones on the outside of Qiao''s dress is a real antique, with a history of at least 600 or 700 years.


    With such an antique belt, Joe''s "taste" was lifted several times.


    And those who come from rich businessmen, they are more direct. They glanced at Joe''s dress and quickly determined that the total cost of the dress was more than 200000 gold marks!


    Perfect husband!


    Soon, groups of young ladies gathered in front of the wooden platform, one by one smiling at Joe.


    Behind them were the ladies, who were whispering and commenting on Joe''s height and appearance.


    The great men, one by one, stood farther away, and in their hearts, Joe was impeccable and perfect.


    So, you don''t have to get close to it.


    Only those young people who followed their elders to attend the reception were standing on the edge of the grass. With mystifying emotions, they make complaints about some strange and strange things.


    Such derogatory words as "fat man", "man bear" and "mentally retarded" are also used, such as "rogue", "villain", "street butcher in port TURUN", "disgrace of the judicial academy", "corrupt police scum" Most of these words come from the local people of port Tulun.


    There are also such words as "hillbilly", "rustic", "vulgar" and "the lucky one of the nouveau riche families", which come from the aristocratic children who rush to port Tulun these days.


    In a word, men and women, old and young, are different from each other in the crowd, and their perceptions of Joe at the moment are also "various" and extremely complex.


    Joe stood on the wooden platform with a crimson glow in his pupils.


    Countless eyes converge on him, and he can clearly detect the deep meaning in those eyes.


    The magnanimity of the old men, the pickiness of the ladies, the ambiguity of the ladies, and the jealousy of the young people Even, he felt hundreds of malicious murders in the crowd!


    As his eyes swept through the crowd, Joe wrote down the masters who were killing.


    Then he raised his hands with a smile and gently pressed down. When the grass was quiet, Joe raised his voice and said, "dear ladies and gentlemen, distinguished guests, it''s a great honor for you to attend my bar mitzvah."


    Joe took a deep breath and bowed forward.


    There was not a warm applause on the grass, but also absolutely not cold applause. The applause is mostly for the masters and ladies of each family.


    The ladies and the youths could not help clapping and laughing when they saw their master applauding warmly. Therefore, the applause became extremely warm.


    Joe laughed and said something out loud, as Leah had told her."People, born in this world, are full of ups and downs."


    "I can grow up healthily and smoothly. First of all, I want to thank my father Hessen It was his strong arms that gave me a safe harbor... "


    At the same time, Hessen looked up at the grass.


    This big, ruthless and domineering fellow, his arms are really strong. In a short period of more than ten years, he has made a living in port Tulun. Finally, he broke the old order of port Tulun at one stroke, making himself the spokesman of port Tulun order!


    "I can grow up to be a simple, tolerant, loving and kind person. I want to thank my mother Liya It''s her tenderness and maternal love, her little teaching that keeps me away from evil and keeps me close to justice and love all the time... "


    Everyone''s eyes, at the same time, looked at Liya.


    Standing on the edge of the wooden platform, wearing a gorgeous long skirt and a gentle smile on her face, Liya seems to be harmless to people and animals.


    Many old people in port Tulun sneer at each other? ha-ha!


    "I can grow up to be a strong and brave man, thanks to my brother gorkin The honorable gorkin is not here today. He is fighting in the northwest battlefield for the benefit of the Empire It was he who taught me how to clench my fist and how to fight against evil, so as to cultivate my indomitable character... "


    At the same time, half of the young people were black.


    Many young people of the cabans, haydons and Doren''s subconsciously touched their nose, forehead, back of the head, ribs and arms


    Gorkin and Joe, who are cruel and mean, fight with the young people of the seven member committee and other big families with their dog legs and wits


    Gorkin''s hand is as fierce as a mad dog; Joe''s is as fierce as a treacherous rascal


    Such a shameless couple of brothers were so openly packaged by Joe!


    The young men of the cabans, haydons, and Doren''s breathed a heavy breath. At the same time, they all swallowed the evil spirit in their hearts. Now we are all in a group. We are begging for food around the Rittal''s house. We can boast as much as Joe likes!


    "I also want to thank my sister Tifa and my sister Vemma Tifa was a very loving person. Most of my pocket money was donated to the charity and orphanage of the silver laurel church through her hands This has taught me what responsibility is, what compassion is, what is kindness... "


    "And Weima, she is full of love for all small animals, she is a pure, kind little angel It was she who made me understand... "


    Joe was talking on the wooden platform, and Leah''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    Also standing on the edge of the wooden platform, Tifa was in a daze. Her pupils were dilated, and she did not know where Shenyou tianwai had gone.


    Weima, also in a gorgeous dress and dressed like a lovely doll, is curling her mouth and squinting at the two pet dogs lying on the edge of the Bush not far away


    The masters, ladies and young people present were staring at Tifa and Weima like fire.


    Weima is still young and has two more years to feed.


    But Tifa, who is two years older than Joe, is an early adult.


    She was so beautiful, and unlike Joe, she was a real top student at the port Tulun School of justice, the first real law graduate.


    In addition to being a little stiff in character and a little violent in means This is a perfect woman!


    Even several big Dukes from the family of dukes, standing beside Hessen, could not help pulling their bow ties and coughing gently. They are going to sell it to Hessen later, but there are many young men in their family who are good enough to be Tifa''s partners.


    Joe was still muttering on the stage.


    He is thanking Duke Ross, director Stein, major general longster, judge dogram, and Thank you Thank you Thank you


    After more than ten minutes of lengthy thanks, Joe finally got to the point.


    "According to the customs of the south, the protagonist of the bar mitzvah should show you some special talents."


    "My brother gorkin, he can play the violin, he can write sonnets, he can even sing opera My sister Tifa, she plays the harp very well, her cello is very good Even my sister Weima, although she is still young, her piano has reached a high level. She can even compose music. Her music has been praised by many professional composers... "


    Among the crowd, the local youths and young ladies in port Tulun also showed a malicious smile.


    Yes, the four children of the Rittal family. You, Joe, are all alone What are you going to show today? Brick flying head, or wooden stick broken arm, or longitudinal dog bite people?


    "And I, although I have studied hard since childhood, have some attainments in music and painting."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qiao said without changing his face: "however, as a glorious imperial police officer, art is just embellishment. What men need is super strength.""The empire is based on military achievements. What talents can bring military achievements? There is no doubt that it is a powerful force! "


    "Come on, give me the tools to show my talents!"


    Joe clapped his hands hard.


    With a deep gasp, more than a dozen of witus'' guards carried a huge special barbell out of the woods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Many dignitaries attended the bar mitzvah of the second son of the witus family, of course, the dignitaries from the consulates of various countries in port Tulun.


    In the crowd, the tall Sherlock was holding a glass of ice sea Kingdom''s special whiskey, sipping the wine, and looking at Joe standing on the high platform without expression.


    Several diplomats from the ice Kingdom stood nearby, chatting with the people around them.


    When people heard that Qiao''s talent display was "power", these well-informed diplomats couldn''t help chuckling together. Naturally, they all knew what kind of virtue this young master Qiao of the Ritu family was.


    Every diplomat sent abroad is a natural intelligence officer.


    They are stationed in port Tulun. How can they let go of any news from the witus? They naturally know what kind of person Joe is, and they all know about Joe''s learning experience in the judicial college and how he joined the police station as a representative of outstanding graduates.


    A naughty dandy


    "What else can he perform besides strength? Is it, Sherlock The Consul General of ice sea kingdom in port Tulun, a short and shrewd old man, the count of Xiafei, laughs with ease.


    "Maybe it''ll make a big splash?" Sherlock drank the strong liquor in his glass and grinned: "maybe it can make a big splash!"


    "I hope so!" Count Xiafei shrugged his shoulders. His eyes passed through the crowd and fell on Frederick: "I value this noble highness more than this young master Qiao Sherlock, do you think the formation of the Marine Corps in the Durham empire is for internal power and profit, or for external expansion


    Sherlock shook his head, just looking at the dozens of "wheezing, humming" bodyguards of the Rittal family walking with barbells.


    These guards of the Rittal family have opened the sea of strength and energy. Their physical strength is at least several thousand pounds. This seemingly small barbell has made more than a dozen of them unable to stand up?


    "Expansion?" Sherlock murmured, "where can they expand before they find a new colony? If they want to get more benefits under the existing system, the size of the Marine Corps officially announced by them is too small. "


    "Internal struggle for power and profit?" Sherlock slightly side side head: "I believe this is the reason, do you think?"


    "Is that so? Then I will write my report next month. I believe your judgment. " Count Xiafei murmured, "look how heavy this barbell can be? Even if it''s made of pure steel, can it weigh 5000 pounds? "


    "Wow, maybe they deliberately made such a difficult appearance to show that their young master is not a Waste? " Marquis turandole, the new Consul General in port Tulun of the kingdom of St. HIA, did not know when he came up. He held a glass of wine and chuckled, "I even suspect that this barbell is hollow?"


    The count of Xiafei raised his eyebrows and joined the Marquis turandole with great interest.


    "Well, do you have any reliable information on the evening of the 28th, about the incident in lefeggon?" The Marquis turandole sent a formal invitation to the count of Xiafei: "you know, the strength of the Consulate General of Saint HIA in port Tulun has been greatly weakened. I hope to get some reliable information from you."


    "In exchange..." Marquis turandole whispered his conditions.


    Sherlock was smiling. He went to the long table on one side, poured himself a glass of wine, and then, with a relaxed step, approached Joe''s wooden stand.


    Frederick, Lucian, Heinrich, and a group of aristocratic children of the capital stood a little farther from the wooden platform, between the enthusiastic girls and the picky ladies.


    Frederick, holding a glass of wine, said in a low voice, "it''s vulgar barbell? The great mu, why doesn''t he get a bear and perform a live fight against the beast? "


    Lu Xi''an looked around in a hurry: "Your Highness, be careful, this is the territory of others How to put it? This is the South after all, rich, but lack of tradition. Don''t mention these lucky upstarts, even those big families with inheritance... "


    The aristocratic lords who lived close to him murmured: "do you see, the big names with" Feng "in their names are different from those with" Rong "in their names


    "This is the south, your highness. It''s far from the heart of the Empire. Here is money." Lucian shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "even if it''s Juncker Juncker in the south is also the most vulgar and illiterate


    Lu Xi''an was very careful in his speech and tried to keep his voice down. Only a few people around him could hear him.


    However, Lucian did not pay attention, and Frederick and others did not pay more attention.


    Hessen, rose, Leia, Sherlock and turandol glanced at him at the same time, far away from the crowd.


    Joe stepped off the wooden platform.


    A dozen family guards, carrying the barbell, came step by step.


    The lever of the barbell is about the thickness of the bowl and is 12 feet away. On the left and right of the lever are dark barbell pieces, each piece is more than four feet in diameter and more than two inches thick.The thickness of the barbell pieces on the left and right sides of the lever adds up to nearly two feet.


    The young ladies in front of the wooden platform subconsciously retreated a long way. Such a huge barbell has a great visual impact and gives people an inexplicable sense of oppression. These delicate young ladies seem to see the tiger''s little rabbit, with pale faces and involuntarily retreating.


    The ladies, however, took a few steps forward.


    "What an exaggerated barbell."


    "It''s so much to look forward to!"


    "My dear Leah, her son has a good figure."


    "But do you want me to say that it''s just barbell lifting at the bar mitzvah? It''s a little too bad. "


    The ladies were whispering, and all kinds of gossip were flying around.


    Having drunk two bottles of spirits, Hessen, whose nose turned red and shiny, laughed triumphantly and loudly: "everyone, my son, Joe, will give you a surprise Or shock


    "No poetry, no art, no music, no writing It''s all for the girls. A real man, a man of iron, as long as he has strength is enough! "


    "I know, many people say that Joe is a dandy But my son, Hessen, can''t be a dandy


    Hessen exclaimed triumphantly, "ah, today, please witness that my son, Joe, is a real great man, a treasure of our Rittal family, and a pearl of port Tulun."


    There were many masters standing beside Hessen, one by one with embarrassed expressions.


    The "treasure" of the Rito family is very good. Whatever you say.


    But the Pearl of port Tulun? This is too much, too shameless. If all the "pearls" of port Tulun are like Joe, then port Tulun will have no bright future!


    The murmur in the crowd became louder and louder, and more envious youths made noises and noises in the crowd.


    "My son, Joe, the sea of strength that opened on mid autumn night." Hessen said slowly, "this barbell is made of abyss magic iron, with a net weight of 188000 pounds."


    Hessen''s voice was so penetrating that it overcame all the noise and spread throughout the Rittal house.


    At the same time, all the people at the scene closed their mouths, staring at each other, and their faces looked like hell.


    No one spoke, no one moved, all of them grimaced and held their breath.


    In the crowd, Frederick''s five fingers suddenly forced, and the glass in his hand silently cracked the cracks as dense as spider webs. A chill seeped from Frederick''s fingertips and froze the whole glass, turning the spirits into ice.


    Lu Xi''an''s face was also drooping, and his eyes flickered at Joe standing in front of the wooden platform.


    It is undoubtedly extremely vulgar and vulgar to show off talents and show off strength in the most rude way at the bar mitzvah.


    But when the weight of the barbell reached 188000 pounds


    All scorn and ridicule are like a dream and a bubble.


    Just opened up the sea of strength, there are 188000 pounds of power?


    In the royal archives of the Durham Empire, there are records to follow, but only 230000 pounds.


    The 188000 pounds of "primitive power" can be ranked among the top 300 in the history of the Durham empire. These people, all of whom were influential figures in the history of the Durham Empire, had a direct impact on the direction of the Empire and even the situation in medland.


    Standing next to Frederick, Heinrich suddenly whispered: "the power of the knight, the maximum damage of a long-range attack will not exceed the basic physical strength The strength of the original physical strength directly determines the future cultivation effect and strength... "


    "The stronger the original physical strength is, the greater the increase of physical strength obtained between each level after the seven veins are opened, the greater the lethality of Knight''s power, and the stronger the basic increase of all aspects of the body." Henevy, smiling, approached Frederick and whispered, "Your Highness..."


    "Shut up, I know more about common sense than you do!" The broken glass in Frederick''s hand turned into a ball of ice hockey.


    A dozen guards came to Joe and carefully laid the barbell on the ground.


    The heavy barbell pieces sank deep into the ground, and everyone heard the dull sound of the earth being squeezed by the huge weight.


    "Joe, let everyone in port Toulon witness that you deserve the glory of the wits today, and you have the ability to make the wits stronger." Liya stood on the edge of the wooden platform, her face flushed and her eyes proud, overlooking the many ladies with flashing eyes below.


    Well, there are girls from big families


    Liya''s mouth was slightly tilted, and her mind was dizzy and cheerful as if she was drunk.


    She knew what these women were thinking - envy, jealousy, bitterness, depression Ho ho ho ho ho, Joe is her Leah''s son, and has nothing to do with you.


    And those little girls who looked at Joe''s eyes as if they were hungry wolves!"If you want to abduct my baby Joe, let''s see if you have the means..."


    Liya''s eyes swept over the pretty girls, laughing hysterically in her heart.


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and twisted his waist. Then he bent down and held the bar in his hands. In a light way, the color of his face did not change. He lifted the huge barbell gently and skillfully.


    With both hands lifting the barbell above his head, Joe only felt that his hands were floating. Subconsciously, he whirled the barbell around his head for several times.


    After a full minute of silence, all the guests took a breath at the same time, and then the whole banquet hall exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    There was a lot of noise in the house of the wits, and all of them fell into some kind of hysterical state.


    Man, woman, old man, youth


    Except for Hessen and Leia, who were stiff faced, all the others were momentarily distracted and uttered strange exclamations, curses and meaningless nonsense.


    In particular, after receiving the invitation from the witus, the diplomats in port Tulun, who had been very relaxed to attend the banquet, changed their faces and gave Joe a fierce look one by one.


    At this moment, countless people are killing Joe.


    Those who have a little experience in training and fighting know that.


    How much weight you can lift is quite different from how easily you can play with it.


    If the ritters didn''t cheat, and if the barbell was what Hessen preached, it would weigh 188000 pounds.


    So Joe lifted the barbell so easily, without changing his face and heart, and even rotated the barbell several times over his head, which represented his real strength, far beyond the actual weight of the barbell.


    At least, at least, Joe''s strength is at least twice the weight of the barbell!


    376000 pounds of physical primal power.


    Qiao, who has just opened up the sea of strength for half a month, doesn''t know whether the training has been completed or not. Of course, with the wealth of the Rittal family, you can acquiesce that Qiao has passed some secret medicine and has finished refining the sea of strength in half a month!


    If he has not finished the refining of the sea of strength Then, it''s even more terrifying and unacceptable.


    376000 pounds of physical primal power. What does that mean?


    The historical record in the royal archives of the Durham empire is only 230000 pounds. This record holder with 230000 pounds of primitive strength led the imperial army to March eastward and westward hundreds of years ago, destroying the country more than ten times, and laying down a huge territory of dozens of provinces for the German Empire.


    If it had not been for the intervention of the Golden Oak church at that time, that terrible existence would have occupied even more territory for the Durham empire.


    The Pope who died in the church for more than ten years after his death was announced by the church!


    Joe''s physical primal strength is far superior to that one.


    What does that mean?


    If he can have enough high-level breathing, if he can get a full set of high-level potions, he will be more powerful than that one in the future.


    Is there a lack of high-level breathing method for the wealth of the Ritu family?


    Is there a lack of high-level potions in the yiritu family?


    If Joe had only 188, 000 pounds of primitive power, everyone would have envied a genius of the wits.


    And now Joe''s performance The people of the Durham empire will continue to envy and envy to death.


    And people from all over the world on the scene wanted Joe to die immediately.


    At present, the wars of medland countries are gradually entering the hot weapon era of flint rifles and artillery. However, an extraordinary existence with a powerful force is still a top strategic force, far more deterrent than three or five first-class battleships!


    Hundreds of thousands of well-equipped soldiers and dozens of advanced battleships can destroy cities and villages.


    However, an extraordinary existence with amazing strength can directly threaten the core of the enemy country.


    Of course, even if there is a war in medland, everyone abides by some hidden rules among nobles, and they will not cross the bottom line easily What''s more, the big fat man in front of him is notorious in port Tulun. He is not a real aristocrat at all.


    "Hoo ho ho ho..." Duke Ross, with a sharp, discernible laugh, shook a small folding fan, and, surrounded by a group of chambermaids, separated the crowd and walked slowly to Joe.


    "Leah, I envy you for having such a good child." Prince Ross squinted, as if the blade of a knife''s eye quickly swept through the audience: "Congratulations, I will write to her majesty Your majesty will be very happy. Your majesty has said that a strong Deron Empire needs all kinds of talents, so that the Empire will become stronger and stronger. "


    When he said, "your majesty will be very happy." Prince Ross looked at a group of people, including Frederick and Lucian, with warning in his eyes.


    "There''s no doubt that Joe is the best talent the Empire needs." Duke Ross patted Joe''s arm with a small folding fan and gave a sharp smile: "Joe, you silly boy, you have a bright future! Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Hessen in the crowd and Liya beside the wooden platform looked better.


    This remark of Duke Ross is no doubt a warning to all present - don''t easily attack Joe''s idea, it is against the entire Durham empire.


    Of course, Duke Ross could not represent the whole empire, but her capacity as governor of the southern SAR alone was enough to deter more than 90% of potential enemies who had malice against Qiao Huai.


    Joe stood next to the Duke of rose, his barbell high in his hands, motionless.The crimson light in his eyes twinkled, and he felt hundreds of deep-rooted murders in the crowd. He squinted and wrote down the faces of these people one by one, but he forgot to put down the barbell.


    The noise of the scene is even louder


    Ordinary people lift heavy objects. Who can hold a heavy object like Joe for such a long time?


    Normal people lift the limit of the body weight, can adhere to a breathing time is a great achievement. Even if the weight is only half of the ultimate strength? Can''t you shake your arm like Joe?


    "Put it down!" Duke Ross lowered his voice and poked Joe''s soft waist with a small folding fan.


    Oh!


    Joe answered, straightening his hands and slowly putting the barbell back in place.


    He was so light lifting that the barbell landed without making any sound or even splashing dust.


    Such a move once again made countless guests on the grass stand in horror. The killing intention of many people turned into scarlet evil spirit and rolled towards Joe. The girls nearest to Joe were already scarlet and their eyes were watery.


    The words of bloated, fat disdain disappeared.


    Today''s Joe is so tall, strong, safe, looks so soft, generous, full of lovely attraction Plus his gorgeous dress and his family background


    If it wasn''t for the Duke of rose standing next to Joe


    The Duke of rose laughed a few times. She looked at the young ladies with watery eyes, shrugged her shoulders and waved her folding fan: "it''s an eye opening talent show. It''s perfect Haw haw haw, so, Hessen, Leah, can the banquet begin? Do you want to starve an old friend of mine


    Just at the right time, there was a melodious bell ringing in the direction of St. Hilde''s Cathedral, with seven successive rings.


    Hessen nodded. Leia stood by the wooden platform with a gentle wave of her right hand. Under a long white tent by the grass, the band that had been ready to wait for suddenly played a melodious and light music.


    The waiters and maids in neat uniforms heard the music and came out from behind a row of trees in the distance. Behind that forest is a wide grass field with huge tents. The chefs employed by the witus from dozens of high-end hotels in port Tulun are cooking all kinds of delicious food in the tent.


    All kinds of delicious food were sent up like water. On the bonfire, six big roast camels were half cooked and were sending out a strong fragrance.


    The atmosphere suddenly became blazing, and countless dignified old men flocked to Hessen, countless distinguished ladies rushed to Liya, and countless young and beautiful ladies were like a group of square pigeons that preyed on each other, and "clattered" into Joe''s side.


    "Joe, remember me? When we were in junior college, we were still at the same table. " A red haired girl was the first to pounce on Joe''s body, holding his arm in both hands and hanging on his arm like a golden monkey.


    Joe looked at the red haired girl with a dull face. Junior college deskmate? What the hell is that? He has long forgotten it!


    "Oh, Joe, do you remember singing under my balcony in the middle of the night a few years ago?" A green haired girl came flying and grabbed Joe''s other arm.


    Joe''s forehead was black and he was singing in the middle of the night under someone''s balcony. It was gorkin''s good deed. What did it have to do with him? He can''t sing at all!


    "Dear Joe, the last time I accidentally fell into the water, you saved me, do you remember?" A blonde girl stands out from the crowd and almost pours into Joe''s arms.


    Joe nodded quickly. This blonde girl, he really knew the daughter of the Haydn family.


    But, my dear lady, have you made a mistake?


    At that time, Joe and his men attacked the young lady''s brother, beat them to pieces, and pushed the carriage into the river.


    To be precise, it was Joe who threw the blonde into the water, not Joe who saved her.


    But seeing this young lady''s affectionate appearance, Joe''s mind was in a state of confusion - was he wrong? Is it really not pushing her into the water, but actually saving her from the water?


    A large group of showy young ladies surrounded Joe, and they talked and joked with Joe almost.


    Most of them are from the local Tujia family of Tulun port. Qiao has lived in TURUN port for 18 years. They are all of big family origin. We can get a little bit of relationship with each other.


    And those young ladies from big families in other provinces were angry and resentful at the "shameless little bitches of port Tulun". They had occupied all the space around Joe, and they had no chance to get close to them.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew it would happen." Tifa stood on the porch of the main building, shaking his head and sighing at Weima, "I knew I''d blow it. Even if Joe sings opera in public? He should not be allowed to show off his power It''s going to be a smash, because Joe is a real, out and out foolWeima took out a dry fruit and threw it up high. She opened her mouth and caught it accurately.


    While chewing the dried fruit, Weima rolled her eyes: "but, apart from brute force, he really can''t do anything. It''s better to let the whole family lose face."


    Weima smiles with a smile: "after I see that group of little bitches in the school, who dare to argue with me!"


    Dense footsteps came, a group of gorgeous young Junyan, one by one like a spring sled dog, two eyes shining toward Tifa and Weima quickly rushed over.


    Tifa and Weima looked at the group of people, then quickly surrounded in the middle.


    "Mom Help VIMA screamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Not long after the banquet began, the Marquis of sijak left.


    He left without even informing Hessen and Leia. There is no doubt that he was rude to do so.


    Few people noticed the departure of Marquis sijak, and there were only a few people in the audience.


    It was precisely the group of Fredericks, who had a special eye on the movements of the Marquis of sijak, who, with a smile, bowed deeply to Frederick, and with a brisk pace, ran after henevey.


    "Like his brother, he can''t be reused, but he can use it." Lucian looked at Marcos''s back and murmured.


    "Of course he can''t compare with you, dear Lucian Do you think the Marquis of sijak can be our friend? " Frederick leads the topic to the Marquis of sijak who has just left.


    Lucian took up the glass, touched it with Frederick''s, and drank the full glass.


    Touching the high nose bone, Lu Xi''an squinted and said calmly, "Your Highness, don''t worry, don''t worry. We come to port Tulun. We just arrived, and we are not familiar with many things."


    "The Navy''s people in port Tulun are not trustworthy and unavailable. I''m setting up a new intelligence network. I''m waiting for some news, some very important news. "


    "According to my judgment, about 80% of the information released by Duke Ross about the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun has been revealed. But there''s something deeper, something very deep. "


    "That night, the intelligence department was in the pink Mermaid Well, it''s worth digging. "


    "And the death of Zahir. I know how chahir, the successor of a dilapidated little aristocrat in DIDU, got away from the capital and ran to port Tulun to become the editor in chief of the port Tulun post? Moreover, in a very short period of time, he has a large amount of funds that can not be ignored by us. "


    "He was killed, and he had something to do with Heinrich and their mission."


    Lucian said in a low voice, "as soon as the church Knight got the confession from Fidel, chahir was immediately killed. Such operational efficiency, in the entire port of Tulun Neither the army of the Duke of Roth, nor the bodyguards of the wits, can do it


    "It''s simple, efficient, it''s a kill, and it cuts all the relevant clues quickly. Don''t you think it''s a little familiar? "


    Frederick''s face began to darken.


    He looked deeply at the direction of the door of the Ritu family and nodded thoughtfully: "in port Tulun, there are not many people with such efficiency who can be connected with the imperial capital. Well, but who would be the one in the capital? "


    "One of my brothers? A sister? Or... "


    Lu Xi''an laughed. He shook his head and said, "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about these. I''m doing my best. Today is a good day, wine, food, and so many beauties. The rules of the south are not as strict as the imperial capital. There are thousands of beautiful and delicate ladies here. You can have a good taste. "


    Philip looked at Lucian with hesitation: "is that ok? You know, my identity... "


    Lu Xi''an shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile: "don''t worry, this is the port of Tulun. Everyone only pays attention to interests. There may be family glory and self-esteem valued by the big family of the imperial capital here, but it will not be much."


    "You can enjoy it. Your attraction is 100 times stronger than today''s protagonist. Moreover, there is no aftereffect. "


    Frederick flicked his tongue with satisfaction and made a sound of "Dang". Then he rushed into the crowd with a group of aristocratic princes.


    As a result, the crowd, which was already boiling and noisy, became more and more turbulent.


    Frederick raised his glass and laughed, and a group of young ladies, who could not squeeze into Joe''s side, quickly surrounded him.


    Members of the Empire, the first ten Dukes in order Even the noble Royal Duke''s annual personal income is not as good as that of an ordinary small merchant in port Tulun. He is still like a powerful magnet, attracting the attention of countless young ladies.


    The carriage quickly left the hill.


    The carriage galloped along the winding mountain road, with more than a dozen cavalry closely following it.


    In the roadside woods, orchid grandiflorum stood quietly in the shadow of a big tree. When the carriage drove by, his body shook and his figure disappeared into the darkness.


    In the carriage, the Marquis of sijak leaned against the seat, his face gloomy, like a dazed old crow.


    Lilith was sitting in the seat opposite him, her eyes straight out of the window at the flash of scenery. After a long time, she began to speak slowly: "whether he who opened up the sea of strength on the night of mid autumn has completed all the exercise of the sea of strength Now he has enough primitive power. "


    "Enough for what?" Asked sijak in a low voice.


    "Enough to threaten us in the future." Lilith said very impolitely, "I have read the intelligence files of Joe. He is not a generous man. His character is much worse than ordinary dandies."Lilith stares at sijak dead: "at lufgang, you gave him a stick. That blow didn''t kill him. He will certainly bear in mind his hatred, when he has enough strength With his primitive strength, combined with the wealth of the wits and Duke of Roth, he can easily grow up and soon have enough strength He will surely retaliate. "


    Lilith was a little angry and said, "because I was with you at that time, he would definitely put me on the revenge list Damn it, I didn''t want to fight him. "


    Lilith''s voice gradually increased: "everyone knows, everyone knows that in the Empire, the big Juncker with money is not difficult to deal with, and the powerful big Teuton is not difficult to deal with. The last thing that can not be provoked is the big Juncker standing behind or the big Teuton standing behind."


    "The combination of money and force is the most terrifying force in the world."


    "The wits have enough money, the Duke of Roth has enough force!"


    Lilith looked at ziac angrily: "and I, inexplicably, provoked such an enemy."


    "Yes, yes, you are innocent and become Joe''s enemy. Well, what else do you want to say


    Lilith curled her lips. "And chahill Is it our man? "


    He said in a deep voice, "yes, yes, you are very smart. You are indeed an elite intelligence officer directly under the headquarters of the intelligence headquarters. I gave orders to kill Zahir. I gave Joe a stick when I confronted Joe at lefkon, and I really wanted to take the opportunity to kill him on the spot


    With a heavy sigh, sijake shook his head: "unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the boy''s talent was so extraordinary that my blow just hurt him."


    He looked up and down at Lilith and whispered, "don''t you wonder why I do these things?"


    Lilith shut her mouth and said nothing.


    Imperial intelligence headquarters, there are too many secrets, too much darkness. Lilith doesn''t want to hear what sijak says next.


    But she''s already involved in this whirlpool. She won''t listen, can''t she?


    Sijak narrowed his eyes: "as you think I can guess what''s on your mind I found a man in the capital of emperor Partners. "


    "He has a bright future. I''m very optimistic about him. But now he has a lot of shortcomings. In particular, he was short of money. That''s why I took advantage of this opportunity to take over half of the profits of lefkon. "


    In the carriage, sijak lowered his voice and chattered. The carriage quickly fell into the darkness, and the sound of the horse''s hooves gradually faded away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    September 2, early morning.


    All the guests have left. The grass in front of the main building of the Rittal house is in a mess. The waiters and maids are working hard to clean up the banquet area.


    The basket of food, like a wagon, was quickly cleared away.


    One by one, the lawns, which have been trampled in a mess or stained with greasy food and soup, are lifted by workers with shovels, and the turf will also be removed. The fresh turf transported from the farm outside the city all night has arrived at the gate and is only waiting to be laid. At dawn, the front of the main building is fresh and bright, neat and green.


    Playing crazy Weima, as early as a few hours ago has been mentally ill, was thrown back to his bedroom.


    In the hall of the main building of the Ritu family, gifts of various colors are piled up like mountains. A group of elderly people of the Ritu family count the gifts according to the gift list. After opening the gift boxes, they can be classified into different categories according to the value of the gifts, or they can be put into the family treasure house or placed in the public area for appreciation.


    With a thick account book, Mr. Spence carefully recorded the life of the giver last night, the name and general characteristics of the gift, and the market valuation of the gift.


    Who is the giver? Is it close or distant from the Rittal family? What is the value of the gift? Is it high or low? Is it a common commodity in the market? Or is it a rare treasure carefully prepared.


    From this information, we can sort out a lot of useful information. For this reason, Mr. gengs is quite old-fashioned, and he is more careful when recording information.


    In Hessen''s large study on the third floor of the main building of the Rittal family, Hessen, Liya, Tifa and Joe got together, and the four almost gasped at the same time.


    "Oh, my waist!" With her arms outstretched, Leah leaned backward and stretched out on the sofa. She groaned feebly, "although my girlfriends flattered me yesterday, I was very tired. Ho ho ho Tifa, what you see, what you hear, you can feel, their envy, their jealousy Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Tifa sat cross legged on the sofa like a sled dog on the verge of madness, staring at Joe fiercely.


    More than a dozen days ago, Joe opened the sea of strength to test his physical strength for the first time, giving Tifa a a heavy blow.


    But yesterday, Tifa was like a thunderstorm all night, and she''s still a little dizzy.


    Joe''s physical strength, unexpectedly


    With his hands rubbing the little mallet hanging around his waist, Tifa was eager to break something.


    "They all want to give their daughter to Joe, but It''s not so easy It''s not so easy In the past, they all looked down on Joe and said a lot of acerbic things in front of me. I kept them all in my heart, I kept them all in my heart... "


    "Ha ha, now that my baby Joe is a real baby, now they want to get together and take advantage of it? Hoo Hoo hoo, it''s not so easy, it''s not so easy! "


    "Tifa, bring the wine. Mom is happy today and wants to have another drink!" Leia sat up straight and waved to Tifa, who was depressed.


    Tifa jumped to his feet and ran to the wine cabinet which occupied one of the walls of his study. He chose a bottle of "spring of life" with the oldest age and the highest degree from the Lucian empire.


    "Hehe hehe," Leah said, holding her glass and sipping, looking at Joe giggling.


    "Hum, hum," Tifa said, sipping his glass and staring at Joe.


    Joe looked at Liya and Tifa, and felt his scalp tingle. He quickly looked at Hessen, who was sitting beside him. He said, "Dear Hessen, don''t you say that after my bar mitzvah, you will give me a small gift?"


    "A little gift, of course."


    Hessen snorted, like a lazy old bear, swaying his strong body, and slowly stood up.


    He went to the front of a row of bookshelves in his study. He pulled out several unrelated books which were far away from the bookshelf, and then pushed them hard. Along with the harsh "Gaga Ga" sound, the heavy bookshelves, which are made of metal and painted with wood grain on the outside, slide away slowly.


    Joe covered his ears with his hands and looked helplessly at the slowly sliding bookshelf.


    Hessen seems to be careless, but in fact he is extremely cautious. In his own master''s house, the organs designed by him will make such a harsh sound that can spread far away.


    The anti-theft measures are first-class. It''s just too harsh to open every time.


    Behind the bookshelf was a room with heavy metal plates on all sides and huge rivets on them. One side of the heavy mountain shield, the door of the safe is inlaid on the wall, which gives people a sense of steadiness.


    Hessen stood in front of the smallest cupboard door, turned the turntable, entered the 32 digit password, and then forced the guard on the cabinet door. Inside the small cabinet door came the dull noise of friction. After half a minute, Hessen opened the door.


    "Dong.".


    A fist sized potion was gently placed in front of Joe by Hessen.The exquisite potion bottle is carved with natural blue crystal. In the Half Finger thick bottle, it is black, pure, clear and quiet, just like the potion of night.


    Joe carefully picked up the potion and looked at the ceiling crystal chandelier.


    In the black potion, it is clear that a wonderful creature with incomparable beauty and elegant movements is flying.


    A small flying insect, when dancing, can actually make people feel a kind of profound beauty and elegance, which makes people feel more peaceful and quiet.


    Even, looking at the wonderful creatures dancing in the potion, Joe inexplicably felt a strong life throb.


    "What is this?" Joe gripped the potion bottle, and he felt the wonder of the potion.


    Joe has seen basic strength potions and improved primary strength potions. Those two kinds of potions are ordinary potions. And the potion in hand is alive!


    Leah and Tifa are still sipping and sipping, but their eyes, in the whole episode, are on Joe.


    "Abyss mayfly potion."


    Hessen stood in front of Joe with his hands on his back and looked down at Joe sitting on the sofa.


    "The real extraordinary medicine, can let the person quickly step into the extraordinary magic secret medicine."


    "It is a blueprint, a template, a shortcut in countless ways of cultivation, and a lighthouse in the infinite darkness. It guides us to obtain the strongest extraordinary power with the fastest speed and the highest efficiency."


    "To open up the sea of strength is a soldier; to open an energy sea is to be a knight; to open a spiritual sea is to be a master; after the three seas are opened up, to open any of the seven veins and communicate with the endless dikra sea is to formally step into the transcendence!"


    "This is the most orthodox cultivation method of three seas and seven veins. After communicating with dikela sea, breathing method is used to absorb the infinite power of dikra, and breathing method is used to cast and shape the three seas and seven veins. This is the process of transforming from mortal to inhuman."


    "If the cultivation is to build a house, then simply relying on the breathing method is to give you a foundation to tell you the shape and function of the house in the future. You can try to collect materials, carve materials and stack materials step by step."


    "You have to consider the height of the house, you need to design the size of the room, you need to conceive of the spatial structure, relationship and construction process of each room and the next room, and you should also consider whether the foundation you have can bear the building you built, and so on."


    "In this process, a little carelessness and a little mistake are like a tiny termite nest on a 10000 foot long dam, and the whole dam may collapse completely in the future."


    "And this secret medicine, extraordinary secret medicine, directly according to your physical condition, according to your original strength, gives you the most perfect architectural framework."


    Hessen looked down at Joe and said in a deep voice: "the frame has been formed. With the corresponding breathing method, the force of Dirac is collected. Naturally, the most perfect attribute collocation is generated. As long as the materials are continuously filled into the frame, the perfect building structure can be naturally obtained."


    "It is safe and efficient, and can directly bring some strange power attributes." Hessen''s nose was red and red, and it was like a small light bulb in the light: "therefore, the original power when opening up the power sea is so important. Yesterday, you will arouse the shock and jealousy of countless guests in the audience!"


    Joe listened to Hessen''s explanation. He held the potion of abyssal Ephemeroptera in his hand and asked, "strange power attribute? It''s like, major general Doron, the amazing power they have? "


    Hessen smiles: "yes, it''s the amazing power they have."


    Liya, whose face was red, said with a smile: "the shadow wolf in the swamp is more like an assassin; the flame dragon in the abyss is more like a crazy soldier This is the sequence of two secret medicines owned by the Empire. "


    "Then the abyssal Ephemeroptera potion in my hand?" Joe shook the medicine bottle in his hand: "which sequence does it belong to? Shadow wolf or flame dragon


    Joe thought of the scene at the gate of the Golden Anchor club when five major generals of the imperial army joined hands to fight against Longinus.


    The three major generals'' bodies became empty and turned into shadows to attack and attack.


    The two major generals spewed fire all over their bodies, and the flames burned their clothes, and then they cried out and fought fiercely.


    "You have a higher order of potions than they are." Hessen sipped his lips.


    When Joe''s pupils congealed, he looked at Hessen: "well, the breathing method I practiced is certainly not the basic breathing method of the imperial army?"


    "Ah, of course, the sequence is higher than them!" Hessen shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "aren''t we afraid you''re young and yelling outside?"


    "Contraband?" Joe stood up.


    "Absolute contraband, can''t let the outsider know a word of contraband, it cost a great price to get the contraband!" Hessen looked at Joe seriously: "including the name of your potion, you can''t reveal a word of contraband."


    "So, you? And, Tiffany, Wilma? " Joe looked at Tifa, who was a little drunk.


    "We all have, and, absolutely, contraband." Hessen grinned.


    "I love contraband!" Joe shook his head, he looked at Hessen: "I haven''t opened up the spirit sea, can I take it?""Even ordinary people who have never practiced can take it." "There is no conflict between potion and self-cultivation," Hessen said with a smile. There are a lot of people who are eager for success, or Those who are "favored" will take extraordinary medicine continuously in a short period of time. "


    Hessen said to Joe in an encouraging tone, "try, try. Words are just vanity, practice is truth."


    Joe nodded, pulled out the stopper and poured it into his mouth.


    A faint cool air diffused in the body.


    There was a layer of black fog spreading in front of him, and a quiet dark atmosphere wrapped Joe gently.


    With a sense of unprecedented sleepiness, Joe yawned, fell heavily on the sofa and fell asleep.


    The light of the whole study flickered for a while, and the light dimmed a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Joe slept all day.


    When he woke up, it was dark out of the window, and he was lying on his big bed. There was no light in the bedroom. The door of the bedroom was half open. The dim light outside the door shone in, leaving a trace of light shining on the ground stall.


    Lifting his thin quilt, Joe rolled out of bed.


    Just when his foot touched the slippers on the edge of the bed, Joe was stunned.


    He looked back at the mattress and pressed it hard. Yes, it was the special large mattress he was familiar with.


    He kneaded the quilt that had just been opened with his hands, which was also the silk thin quilt he was familiar with.


    But on weekdays, when Joe got up, the whole mattress was shaking, the whole bed was shaking slightly, and there was a slight "creaking" sound from the joint of the bed.


    Today, however, he turned up to get up. His movements were so light and soft, like a dragonfly skimming the water. The mattress just swayed slightly, and the huge four column bed was almost motionless!


    This unscientific!


    Joe got up and patted himself on the arm, belly and thigh.


    It is still that bulky body, but the body seems to be a lot lighter, really inexplicably light a lot.


    "This is not scientific!"


    Joe murmured to himself. He jumped up and landed heavily on the bed.


    Of course, he didn''t trample on the poor mattress and the big bed, and with his 4.1 million pounds of physical strength, even a solid granite house could be broken with one foot.


    He just hit his bed with his own weight.


    He fell on the mattress, the mattress slightly sunken more than an inch, and the whole bed, still motionless.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Joe''s eyes widened and he looked at the mattress under his feet.


    Before he opened the sea of strength, he weighed more than 300 pounds. After opening up the sea of strength, his strength soared several times, and his body density also soared. Although Joe decided not to weigh again, his weight was definitely over 300 pounds!


    Such a weight hit on the mattress, actually just sunken less than an inch deep?


    Joe opened his mouth, jumped out of bed, took off his boots and ran to the bathroom.


    In the huge floor mirror, Joe in pajamas is still the big white fat man with a height of seven inches and eight feet and an amazing waist circumference.


    Joe looked at himself in the mirror and jumped up.


    His feet fell to the ground with a slight "crack" He strode back and forth a few steps in the bathroom, and the sound of his steps was almost silent.


    He ran from the bathroom to the living room, and then back from the living room.


    On weekdays, when Joe was running, his steps were earth shaking. The sound of "bang bang" was even louder than that of five or six horses running at the same time, which could be heard clearly half a mile apart.


    At the moment, Joe''s stride was so smooth that it didn''t seem to move.


    When Joe took a deep breath and paid a little attention to the position of his feet on the ground, there was no sound at all when he ran. What''s more, Joe obviously found that when he ran, he didn''t use much force. Under normal conditions, he was about twice as fast as usual.


    "Laplacian!" Joe turned and stood at the washstand, looking at the big mirror in front of him, whispering Laplacian''s name.


    "Dear scarlet, I''m here!" "I know what you want to ask, but now you are penniless!" laplaci''s shrill voice immediately sounded in his mind


    Joe swore in a low voice, he "briskly" ran to the cloakroom, found the police uniform he had changed yesterday, and took out a pile of thick banknotes from his chest pocket.


    "How much is needed?" Murmured Joe.


    Fifty denomination for ten banknotes silent into smoke, Joe''s pupil a coagulation, this price, seems to be a bit high!


    A crimson curtain of light rose before Joe''s eyes.


    *


    energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 100%), energy sea (perfect state: 1.81%) heidera stage I: abyss mayfly (22.37%) (physical strength: 4.1 million pounds)


    talent: flexibility (ice sea Troll blood talent)


    instinct: dark vision (22.37%), dark fit (22.37%), dark breathing (22.37%), dexterous body (22.37%), keen perception (22.37%)


    *


    Joe''s pupil contracted.


    The sea of power has reached a perfect state, while the sea of energy has been greatly improved after the chaos on the night of the 28th.


    The exercise of the energy sea will not increase the physical strength too much. It is not surprising that the original strength is still 4.1 million pounds.


    There''s no change in the flexibility you get from sacrificing those marine creatures.


    In addition to talent, Qiao Xin got five instincts: dark vision, dark coincidence, dark breathing, dexterous body and keen perception."Smart body?" Joe asked in surprise.


    "Abyssal mayflies are semi quantifiable abyssal creatures. They are slender, fragile, flexible and beautiful." "When hundreds of billions of abyssal ephemerflies make up a sea of ephemerflies across the abyss, it is a rare and absolute beauty," laplaci said in an emotional aria


    "They fly silently like mirage, they are shining with cold light all over their bodies, and their wings are waving, shedding countless fluorescence Oh, oh, oh, the shallowness of the ignorant makes you unable to imagine such beauty and moving


    Joe''s face twitched.


    "I don''t care how beautiful and moved they are What is my physical condition now? "


    "You''ve got some of the life traits of the abyss mayfly, some strange abilities. There''s no change in your weight, density or strength, but you''ve got dexterity. "


    "It''s a trait, and you can see it as a blessing of the law."


    "Even if your exact weight now is amazing..."


    Laplaci was about to report Joe''s standard weight when he yelled, "thank you. I don''t want to know that."


    "Even if you have reached such an amazing number But you can still dance on the petals like a fat, super fat abyss mayfly


    Laplaci suddenly let out a sharp, rapid cough, Joe can imagine his small pipe smoking, choked by the smoke of the embarrassed look.


    Laplaci coughed and chuckled: "a wild bear dancing on the petals Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Sorry, although it''s a little offensive, but think about this scene, ha ha, I can''t help it, I really can''t help it! "


    Joe murmured a dirty word.


    Instead of talking to laplaci, he tried to run around his messy bedroom.


    He was really like a clever abyss mayfly, gliding across the water, his huge body like a phantom through the messy bedroom, those armor, those swords, those strange furnishings, his body light through these things, did not bump into any of the items.


    Then, Joe''s heart a burst of impulse, he jumped up, his feet on the wall, along the wall forward a dozen steps, and then lightly fell on the ground, no sound.


    "My mother Merciful muteste Joe flung out his arms and fell on his knees.


    He opened his mouth and looked at the wall that he had just run through He can run on 90 degree vertical walls, and he can clearly feel that this is not his limit.


    As long as the strength of the sea of blood and energy is not exhausted, as long as he has physical strength, he can always run like this!


    "If I had been chased and beaten by those bastards, I had such ability..."


    Joe murmured, and then he stood up and muttered in a low voice, "but that''s all in the past Ah, no pride, no complacency. Hessen can produce the potion of abyss Ephemeroptera, proving that such potion is not rare. "


    "There will be many, many, many..."


    "Imagine gorkin and Tifa, who opened up the sea of power at the age of 12 and 13, and me? I opened the sea of strength when I was 18 years old It''s not something to be proud of. "


    "Madeleine, there are countless talents. I''m just one of the most ordinary lucky ones, aren''t I, Laplacian?"


    Laplacian said with a smile: "no, you are a genius destined to have a bright future, because you are scarlet It doesn''t matter whether the sea of strength will be opened sooner or later, because with me, you are destined to have a bright future


    Shrugging her shoulders, Jora opens the glass door to the terrace and stands behind the fence, looking around.


    It didn''t turn on the crimson vision, but Joe''s vision became extremely wonderful.


    In the dark, everything is clearly visible.


    In the dark, Joe''s normal vision was at least several times better than during the day. He looked far away, and he could even see the red light from the cigarette hair of the seaman on duty at the tip of silver bull''s cape.


    Dim vision Joe can see the light of the grass around the house.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Joe stood in the dark, he could clearly feel that the darkness came like a tide, surrounded him gently. His sense of existence is rapidly decreasing, even if ordinary people stand on the terrace, it is difficult to detect his presence.


    His breath was still strong, but his breath, even his heavy breath, was quietly absorbed and melted by the darkness.


    Even the sound of his heartbeat, his blood flow, almost completely disappeared in the dark.


    Dark fit and dark breath


    Joe nodded with satisfaction. It was a wonderful feeling.


    He felt that the darkness was a boundless sea, and he was a fish in the dark. He swam into the sea and was wrapped by the sea tenderly. In this darkness, he felt unprecedented ease and security.There was a slight noise.


    Joe did not turn back to stretch out a pinch, he took back his hand, looking at the thick thumb, index finger on a small mosquito.


    The little guy just came up from behind, trying to sneak into Joe''s white, fat neck.


    Two feet away from Joe''s body, Joe sensed its movement, and his backhand pinched its wings with great precision.


    Keen perception It''s amazing!


    The door of Joe''s living room was pushed open and Hessen came in shouting.


    "Joe, are you awake? I thought, you should wake up! "


    "Put on your clothes and go out with me. Ah ha, it''s a good play. You witness can''t be absent! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Heidelberg, the capital of the Durham Empire, was running away from the wall of his bedroom.


    The Lanin river originates from the northern mountains of the LAN Yin corridor. At first, it was no more than half a mile wide. After absorbing dozens of tributaries along the way, it became a huge river with a width of tens of miles in the hinterland of the Empire.


    In the middle of the Empire, on a vast plain, there was a sudden depression.


    The Lanyin river of haohaotang plunges into the depression area of more than ten provinces, forming the great swamp area with the core of the Delun empire.


    Heidelberg, just to the west of the Everglades, on the North Bank of the Lanin river.


    This is a vast plain with rich soil and water. After the careful construction of emperor Delon from generation to generation, the buildings are arranged orderly on the plain. Under the background of water mist floating out from the swamp, the weather of Heidelberg is quite vigorous.


    Taking the building complex of heidera castle, also known as Hyderabad palace, as the core, the western side of Heidelberg is surrounded by rivers and green trees, which is the University City area of the imperial capital of the Durham empire.


    Outside the back door of the first university of the imperial capital of Durham, the famous food street is bustling and bustling. It is the most leisure time of the day, because of the high subsidies of the Empire, college students who are not short of money in their pockets are squandering their full energy in the eating street.


    In the middle of the food street, the best part of the whole food street, an old grandmother''s Tavern covering an area of half an acre is playing a traditional opera.


    In the brightly lit tavern, a group of students from the Physics Department of the first Imperial University are fighting with a group of students from the Music Department of the fourth university next door.


    "You shameful little white faces!" The students in the physics department were so abusive.


    "You useless nerds The students in the music department are so cross-talk.


    A group of students from the metallurgy department of the second university and the epidemic prevention department of the third university stood on the wine table, clapping and stamping their feet wildly, cheering and yelling at the innumerable people in the tavern.


    At the door of the tavern, two patrolmen in black uniforms were already standing.


    They stood peeping at the door with their heads open.


    The empire gave preferential treatment to these elites with high intelligence quotient. These guys drink, fight, make trouble. But as long as we don''t make a big mess, as long as we don''t kill people, let them!


    Young people, it should be such passion!


    An old lady with gray hair, wearing a long coarse cloth skirt and a kind-hearted face, stood behind the carnival students with an account book in her left hand and a pen dipped in water in her right hand.


    "A tinplate glass Two Three... "


    "One leg of the table Two Three... "


    "Oh, a plate Two Three... "


    "Damn it Be careful... " The old lady suddenly cried out, "look at what you''ve done!"


    a seat flew out of the crowd and smashed into a wine bucket on the wall near the wall. A barrel filled with fresh beer was smashed, and black brown beer mixed with a large amount of white foam and sprayed out of the room.


    The old lady shook her head and raised her hands high. "All right, little ones, you''ll have to pay for it."


    Standing in front of the old lady, a busy student turned to the old lady and squeezed her eyes: "don''t worry, grandmother. They have enough money to compensate for the subsidy just issued yesterday."


    The old lady rolled her eyes and said, "OK, go ahead..."


    A plain looking middle-aged man in a small black uniform and a small black cap emerged from the crowd and murmured a few words to the old lady''s ear.


    The old lady''s smile was stiff and she rolled her eyes again.


    Soon, the old lady put the account book and pen in her hand to a tavern maid behind her. She walked through the chaotic crowd and entered the counter of the tavern and the kitchen behind the counter.


    An ordinary appearance of the four wheeled carriage from the fast food street.


    The carriage passed through the campus of the first university of the imperial capital, the luxurious residential area built for professors of the first university on the east side of the campus, a small forest, and two stone bridges, and then drove directly into the Hydra palace.


    Through the triple guarded palace gate and around more than a dozen large and magnificent palaces, the carriage finally stopped in front of a simple palace, which was covered with gray thorn flowers and built with granite.


    The old lady with gray hair and coarse cloth skirt walked down from the carriage with a drooping face. The air around her suddenly became disordered and disordered. The invisible wind danced wildly in the void. A large number of blooming gray thorn flowers suddenly swayed with the wind, and set off waves like waves.


    The old lady''s hair changed rapidly from flower white to iron like dark gray, and her light green eyes turned into deep iron gray in an instant.


    The old lady, who was about five feet and ten inches tall and a little bent, suddenly turned into a tall woman with a straight waist and a height of nearly six feet and six inches.Her wrinkled face, too, became tender and full, and became a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    It''s just different from the flowers of Duke Ross. The beautiful face of this "old lady" has sharp lines and even a breath of ferocity and ferocity that makes people feel palpable.


    Impatiently, she patted the coarse cloth skirt, which was shortened by a large length. The old lady held her head high and strode into the palace in front of her.


    In the spacious and long corridor of the palace, a palace knight in traditional Knight''s clothes saw the "old lady" and knelt on one knee one after another, bowed his head deeply, clenched the fist with his right hand, and put it on his heart.


    The old lady walked by with her head high and a gust of wind.


    Where she passed, the bright gas lamps in the corridor suddenly dimmed, and twisted black shadows appeared on the wall inexplicably. There was a strange "hissing" sound in the air. Along the way, the court Knights kneeling down to salute were oppressed by an invisible pressure in the void, and cold sweat was constantly seeping out on their foreheads.


    When the old lady came to the end of the corridor, two palace knights, dressed in full armor, turned around and pushed open the door behind them. At the same time, they all cried out in unison, "Your Majesty is coming!"


    "Old lady," said Marguerite III, the queen of the Empire of Durham, impatiently waved her hand and stood at the door shouting: "Your Royal Highness, your royal highness, your royal highness, all your capable and shrewd ministers, brave and war generals, what can you do that you can''t solve, but you have to trouble me as an old woman?"


    "Ah, didn''t I make it clear? Don''t disturb me unless the gray cattle of Lucia invade again, or the Empire loses more than five provinces at a time! Don''t disturb me


    Marguerite III was overcast and squinting. Behind her, there was a large area of darkness rolling like the tide, and the strong pressure was like a tsunami.


    Behind the gate, the air in the huge hall is surging wildly. The strong wind blows the curtains and the curtain on the wall. The tables and chairs vibrate, and the legs of the table and chair hit the ground, making a dull sound.


    A dozen men standing in the hall bowed to Marguerite one after another.


    An old man, thin and tall like bean sprouts, braved the pressure and took a step forward: "Your Majesty, maybe things are more serious than we lost five provinces."


    With the sound of "Hoo", the black fog behind Marguerite III disappeared, and all the visions in the palace disappeared.


    She clapped her hands and walked in front of a group of imperial dignitaries in the hall, and went straight to a rest room behind the curtain.


    Just a few minutes later, Marguerite III, dressed in a red dress and with a sword around her waist, came out again. She held her hands in front of her chest and squinted at a dozen of her confidants.


    "What happened?" Margaret III''s voice was very cold: "war? plague? Or other natural disasters? "


    "Is it really the grey cattle of Lucia who have forgotten the lesson of ten years ago and want to fight us again?"


    "Or are the sea dogs of Saint HYA suddenly bold enough to land from port Toulon, trying to fight us to death on land?"


    The thin old man gave a dry cough: "no, your majesty, perhaps more troublesome. Here is an investigation report on the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun, as well as some subsequent analysis. Please have a look at it first. "


    A court clerk carrying a briefcase came to Marguerite III with a stiff step. He carefully took out several documents and handed them to him.


    "The mid autumn massacre?" Margaret III raised her eyebrows: "the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun? Oh, dear, has my little rose got a letter? "


    Marguerite turned and called out to the large curtain behind her.


    A tall man, nearly seven feet tall, looks like he is in his early 40s. He is wearing a set of general''s uniform. His waist is straight and his power is abnormal. He strides out from behind the curtain.


    "The Duke of rose sent you a secret letter, and I wrote back to her in your name." The burly man, the husband of Marguerite III, and Mata XIII, who had the royal title of Prince of the Empire, came to Marguerite III, put his hands back, and said slowly, "when I wrote back, the mid autumn massacre was still under complete control."


    Shaking his head, Matta XIII glanced at a dozen of the Empire''s top figures in the palace and said in a cold voice, "but then things got completely out of control Some people are too bold! "


    Only then did Margaret III take over the document in the hands of the clerk.


    She patted the document in her hand and said coldly, "well, let me see what happened."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    In the spacious hall, Margaret III sat on the throne.


    She frowned and flipped through the documents about the causes and consequences of the mid autumn massacre.


    Suddenly she looked up and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with colonel Kahn?"


    Among them, wearing the uniform of an army general, Schwein von Hoffman, Minister of the German Empire army, stepped forward and saluted Marguerite III with a deep voice: "Colonel Kahn, the elite of the military intelligence bureau of the Imperial Army, has made outstanding contributions in the early intelligence preparation for the Empire to recover the Lane corridor."


    "Unfortunately, he injured his lung and his combat effectiveness was damaged during the mission. He was demoted from level 5 to level 3. Six months ago, the army military intelligence agency transferred him to port Tulun The climate over there is good for lung recovery. What''s more, daily tasks are easy and not too dangerous. "


    Margaret III chuckled: "no danger? But danger found him Isn''t that Coyote on the high ground a bit too wild? "


    "How dare her people sneak into the Empire and hunt down the elite soldiers who have made great contributions to the Empire? Ho ho ho, shelling port Tulun? Causing a large number of casualties? What is this for? Show me her determination to fight to death? What a lovely little girl, then, I hope you can help me invite her to Heidelberg! "


    After pondering for a moment, Marguerite III pointed to the tall, thin, bean sprouted old man, Hamden von hardenburg, the Prime Minister of the Empire: "how about the Empire''s finance? Is there still money in the Treasury? "


    Hamden bowed deeply to Marguerite III: "the Empire''s finances are very healthy, and the Treasury is well stocked."


    Marguerite III nodded with satisfaction: "if you have money, schweiin, add 20 divisions to the Lanin corridor, and go directly to the battlefield. Within the Empire, we will train and reorganize 40 new-type flint rifle divisions and complete them as soon as possible. "


    "The highland kingdom is savage, and they may not abide by the rules of the battlefield, just like the murder in port Tulun. Marta, my dear, in the palace of the Royal Knights, the light of the candle suddenly dimmed, and behind Margaret III, a large amount of strange dark shadows spread around. The shadow spread wantonly on the wall, and a strange "hissing" sound sounded in the air.


    The void is shaking and the walls are wriggling. The whole hall seems to be the intestines and stomachs of a giant beast. A breath of suffocation is like the stomach juice of a giant beast. It is necessary to digest all the people in the hall.


    The vision lasted for more than a dozen breaths, and Margaret III''s dark gray pupil turned into a vertical pupil. In the cold and merciless vertical pupil, a little bright broken golden light was staring at a kind of servant below, which made people tremble all over, and cold sweat was constantly bubbling out on their skin.


    Especially Hamden, who was the first to bear the brunt, his legs were shaking violently, and he might fall to the ground at any time.


    "The chapter of wall..." Marguerite III gently tapped on the armrest of the throne, and the vision of the palace disappeared. She took a deep breath and rose slowly.


    "So, Sarian and Conrad, did they go to the house of claustrophobia?" Marguerite III handed the information to Martha XIII and turned to a corridor behind the curtain: "come with me, gentlemen. The chapter of wall It is a good thing and meritorious one should be rewarded; but what is wrong must be punished! "


    Hamden took a mouthful of spit, faltered slightly, and followed Mata XIII carefully.


    Schweiin, guster, and a dozen other important officials of the Empire looked at each other and quickly followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    In the middle of a small hall is a metal plate with square sides and 20 feet in length.


    Around the hall, more than a dozen palace knights, dressed in full armor and without any flesh on their bodies, were dressed in large bloody shawls with black Hydra sword shield and thorn wreath emblazoned on them, standing there like sculptures.


    Marguerite III strode to the metal plate, and Mata XIII followed her silently like a shadow.


    Hamden and a dozen other important officials carefully stepped onto the metal plate. The expressions of several ministers in military uniform were normal, while those in civilian clothes had become ugly.


    Marguerite III stomped heavily and made a few strange shouts.


    Hum!


    The light of the firefly flickered out of the hall.


    The metal plate moved like water waves, and Margaret III and others quickly sank into the metal plate.


    The next moment, Margaret III and others came to a fully enclosed hall.


    The square hall space is about a mile long, a third wide and more than half a mile high.


    On the four walls of the main hall, a hundred feet above the ground, a semicircular platform protrudes from the wall, on which stands a giant statue nearly a thousand feet high.


    These statues are human or animal head, or animal body human head, or human body bird head, or bird body human animal, or pure birds walking, ORC standing, or some terrorist existence completely different from human beings.


    All the statues were black, with gold streaks in some places.


    On these statues, there are magic circles composed of strange patterns and symbols the size of thumbs. A layer of strong ancient flavor gushes out from these magic circles, which makes people feel inexplicable. Just standing in this hall, you are aging and decaying rapidly.


    Under the semicircular platform erected by each statue, on the wall, there is a square gate nearly 100 feet high.


    All the doors are open to each other. The whole body is dark and made of metal. The silver lines are engraved on the doors, which give out a light silver light. These silver lights shone from the gate, shining hundreds of feet, illuminating the whole hall.


    The silver light against those statues of the ancient breath, let people calm down, let people cool, greatly weaken the kind of rapid aging, decaying distorted feeling.


    "This way, your majesty!" A hoarse, old voice came from a corner of the hall: "Your Highness are preparing. We will start soon. There''s a little bit of trouble this time. The appetite of that person is a little bit selective


    His face was covered with wrinkles, his bald head was covered with brown spots, and he was only five feet tall. His whole body was wrapped in an excessively loose black robe. The rickety old man slowly walked out of a door in a corner of the hall, waving to Marguerite III.


    Marguerite III strode past with the crowd. She came to the bald old man and looked down at the old man''s wrinkled, wrinkled face. She frowned and said, "Lord medega, you Maybe it''s about retirement. "


    "Your Majesty, I am used to it." Medega looked up, coughed twice, and said with a soft smile, "I''m used to this place I feel safe here. And maybe... "


    Marguerite looked at the Empire and laughed again.


    Marguerite III shook her head slightly and said in a deep voice, "then, keep your guard here. By next year, your Hamden will shut up.


    He lowered his head, and his eyes twinkled in his sunken eyes. He secretly swore that some people in the intelligence headquarters would not let them get better this time.


    "You have to give me first-hand information on the front line!" Margaret III said coldly, "only first-hand information is the most real Dear sallian and Conrad, are you ready


    In the small silver hall, there is an old pine desk in the middle.


    The black painted pine desk is dilapidated and could break down at any time.


    On the dusty desk with most of the paint off, there is an old mechanical typewriter.


    Some of the servants behind Marguerite III looked at the typewriter carelessly, and they suddenly felt cold. Then they heard the crazy typing sound of "dada, dada, daddada" in their minds.


    Then, their skin quickly emerged one by one four square characters, their skin is like a huge typing paper, invisible typing keys crazy hit their bodies, leaving a string of twisted, strange, illogical words on their bodies.


    "What happens when an apple hits the head? Can man fly to heaven? ""Steam, steam, great steam, you make so many mothers cry."


    "Sheep, sheep, lovely white wool, sheep are eating people, eating people!"


    "One, two, three, four, five, go up the mountain and hit the mouse. The mouse didn''t hit it, but the little tiger..."


    Strange words, twisted logic, and obscure words, several successful ministers screamed, and large bruises appeared under their skin, as if they had been beaten with a heavy hammer.


    "Well, my dear fanatical typewriter, you are full and ready to work. Let go of my subjects, or I will let you face the majesty of Hellinger


    Margaret III let out a roar.


    The typewriter, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly began to tap automatically.


    A line of blood colored words appeared in the air above the typewriter: "no, I want to try what the blood of nobility tastes like Have a bowl of Duke''s blood, I''ll start to work at once


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    A four wheeled carriage went straight from the middle of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    The hilltop area of Mount St. Hilde is now a lonely and depressing place, and there is no such thing as a night full of lights and a gathering of guests on weekdays.


    The houses were dark, with seals on the front and back doors of each house guarded by imperial soldiers.


    Among the brightly lit houses, only the official residence of rear admiral papacy is very lively.


    Teams of Marines patrol around papacy''s residence, where the lights are bright and melodious music wafts through the dense landscape trees, and half of the peak area can be heard clearly.


    At the end of the main road in the peak area, the northernmost end of the peak area, in a thick oak forest, a small gray building is crawling upright there.


    Different from the exquisite, gorgeous and extremely pompous style of port Tulun, this small building more inherits the architectural style of the north of the Empire, especially in the swamp area. It is made of huge stones, with a conservative and low-key appearance, without any external decoration. It is more like a war Fort than a comfortable house.


    On the East and west sides of the small building, there is a tower with a height of dozens of feet.


    Obviously, the defense function of these two towers is greater than that of decoration. From a distance, you can see the black muzzle of the turret, and soldiers in armor are on duty on the tower.


    Here is the official residence of the imperial Marquis vigrah, the inspector general of the southern Special Administrative Region Inspection Office, which is composed of port Tulun and the three surrounding provinces.


    The carriage went straight along the road, past the silent luxury residences, and finally came to this small gray building.


    Sean, the third trainee Secretary of the port of Tulun inspection office, stood in front of the door of the building. Seeing the carriage coming in, he hurried down the steps. After the carriage stopped, he gently opened the door.


    "Thank you, sir Sean." Hessen didn''t need to pedal. He took a step directly and stood steadily on the ground: "Sir vigrah, below?"


    "Just waiting for you." Sean returned with a smile.


    Joe was also light footed, and without the help of the carriage pedals, he landed on the ground with a single step. He triumphantly, lightly in situ jump, hey, the ground silent, light as mayfly, this feeling is wonderful.


    Hessen waved, and Sean led the way ahead, leading Hessen and Joe into the building.


    Several people climbed up the stairs to the third floor and entered vigrah''s study. From the secret room behind the bookshelf, they opened the secret door and entered a spiral staircase, which went down nearly 200 feet underground.


    In the master''s study, set up a secret room, secret door, secret Road, such a design, in Joe''s view, a bit conventional.


    But he was somehow excited.


    There is no doubt that inspector general vigrah is the most powerful person in the whole southern SAR. The only one who can barely match him is Duke Ross. In some special cases, his power will be superior to the Duke of Roth and have the supreme power of the southern SAR.


    To be able to enter into the secret passage of vigrah''s residence, Joe has a kind of excitement of being recognized and recognized, and having become a real adult and qualified to participate in certain secrets.


    In particular, he came here with Hessen.


    Looking at Hessen''s broad and thick back walking in front of him, Joe''s mood became more and more beautiful.


    From yesterday to today, he has grown up, he has the strength, he can follow Hessen''s back, participate in some really important, closely related secret affairs This feeling, very good.


    Joe couldn''t help but lift his chest and head high.


    Hessen directly brought him here, directly into vigrah''s official residence, into his study, into the secret road This proves that it is not only Hessen who has recognized himself, but also that Joe has been recognized to a certain extent here in vigrah.


    This feeling of being recognized is very important for a young man who has just held a bar mitzvah.


    The stone spiral staircase is narrow and secluded. On the wall beside the stairs, small square lamp niches are taken out. The whale oil lamp is burning soundlessly, emitting bright light, but it can not completely illuminate the stairs.


    The more downward, the darker the light around.


    And Joe''s sharp sense of soaring, clearly felt that in the air, in the void, there was an inexplicable hissing.


    The air vibrates endlessly like water waves, and the void trembles slightly like elastic cream pudding. An invisible force involves Joe''s body and gradually erodes into his body. Little by little, it''s like a drowning man is buried in the deep water, and the cold and piercing spring is constantly invading his seven orifices.


    "Hum!" Hessen sneered as he walked ahead.


    A hot and violent breath burst out of Hessen''s body. It was like the shell of a Thor cannon exploding at close range. Joe and Sean felt the violent, domineering light and heat exploding in front of their eyes.


    The inexplicable roar disappeared, the twisted shock disappeared, and the cold invisible force disappeared.


    Joe heavily exhaled a breath: "good evil place."Sean took a heavy breath: "thank you, sir Hessen. Officer Joe, please be careful. This is a seclusion."


    "Seclusion? What is it? " Joe asked Sean, who was at the front, curiously.


    "I have no right to explain to you I can''t explain the information I have Sean was silent for a moment before he sighed in a low voice, "but it''s a dangerous place."


    Hessen didn''t know when he lit a big cigar. He took two puffs of smoke and puffed out a few puffs of smoke. Then he said in an impassioned voice, "the place where some taboos are suppressed. Joe, this is the broken slate you seized two days ago


    Joe''s eyebrows raised.


    He remembered the black stone slab on Rafa''s chest, which had greatly suppressed Rafa''s strength and overwhelmed his body.


    Rafa says it''s taboo?


    Port Tulun, under the inspector general''s residence, is there a special place to seal down such taboos?


    Spiral staircase to the end, here is a 100 feet long, 20 feet wide room. Like the claustrophobic hall under the capital of Heidelberg, the walls of the room were dark, and on the walls stood statues much smaller than ten feet high.


    Below these statues, there are also doors one by one.


    However, the door of the seclusion was about the same size as the ordinary door. The door was no more than eight feet high, which made Joe and Hessen feel a little cramped.


    Sean, awed and curious, took a quick glance at the seclusion. Then he took a deep breath, took Hessen and Joe to the innermost door of the room and knocked three times on the black, silver lined door.


    "Here they are, sir." Sean exclaimed.


    Inside the door came the cold voice of vigrahl: "Monsieur Hessen, and officer Joe, please come in. It''s about to start Sean, you come in, young man. You need to learn more. "


    Sean''s face turned red. He grabbed the handle of the door excitedly, pushed the door open gently, and said in a loud voice, "yes, sir Come in, Monsieur Hessen, and Sergeant Joe. "


    Behind the door was a short silver corridor.


    At the end of the silver corridor was a small room about twenty feet long and wide.


    In the inner part of the room was an old wooden desk with a dull mechanical typewriter on it.


    Vigrah stood at his desk, with the embarrassed Marquis of sijak on his left and the impatient Duke of Roth in his right hand, which was rapidly fanned with a small folding fan in his right hand.


    In the corner of the room, an old man with short stature, pale complexion and cold breath like a corpse stood there quietly.


    When Joe entered the door, he looked around subconsciously. His eyes swept over the old man, and his heart suddenly took out. The potion of abyssal Ephemeroptera improved his perception.


    But he just failed to notice the existence of the old man. In his perception, the corner was clearly a blank.


    Joe looked at the old man a little more. The old man turned his head and grinned at Joe with a smile that didn''t smile.


    Joe nodded to the old man, and his attention was drawn to the twisted iron gray lines on the wall. The messy, messy, iron gray lines like children''s graffiti made Joe feel that there were many huge Hydra wriggling and struggling on the wall, as if to break through the wall and break into the world.


    In the air, there was a sharp roar.


    "Hiss", "hisses", "hisses" It makes people cold and stiff. It''s the instinctive roar of some terrible creature when hunting Danger, terror, great danger, great terror


    The air is wriggling, the void is twisting, the huge pressure is emanating from the void, and the bloody gemstones inlaid on the walls twinkle with cold and cruel fierce light, as if they are going to follow people''s eyes and get into your brain all the time.


    Inexplicably, Qiao began to breathe slowly and long with the breathing rate in the basic breathing method of the imperial army


    Inexplicably, those twisted wriggling lines on the wall stopped.


    The invisible pressure is gone.


    The fierce light in the blood colored gems has become clear and wise Yes, these lifeless gemstones, their flash, but give people a kind of wisdom and brilliance which has experienced countless years of ancient existence


    Joe looked at the typewriter on his desk.


    Joe swore that before he could see what the damned typewriter looked like, he heard the sound of typing in his head.


    Joe saw the latest mechanical typewriter in Tifa''s study.


    As a probationary judge in port Tulun district court, Tifa had too much paperwork to finish in the district court and had to work overtime at home all night.


    Joe had heard about Tifa''s typing.But the damn typewriter, the "dada" he made in Joe''s mind was so dense, so loud


    "Da da da da da da da da..."


    It''s like 10000, a million tiffas typing at the same time.


    On Joe''s skin, a small, clear block of words continued to emerge, as if hit by a burning iron needle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    A wave of anger ran from my heart to my head.


    Joe''s pupils glowed with a faint crimson glow, and glared at the typewriter with the mechanical keys beating wildly.


    "Dada dada" is beating up and down very happily. The typewriter is suddenly stiff, just like a toad being watched by a python.


    The words on Joe''s skin disappeared and the severe pain subsided.


    Vigrah, standing at her desk, whispered, "Oh? It seems that the capital is ready. "


    Hessen nodded heavily.


    Just when something happened to Joe, he couldn''t help releasing his breath to frighten the "split" of the crazy typewriter in front of him.


    But unexpectedly, this guy suddenly stopped making trouble.


    In this way, the capital is ready.


    In the secluded palace of Heidelberg, the imperial capital, the fanatical typewriter perched on his desk is still pressing the button by himself. In the air above it, bloody words are constantly emerging.


    "Duke''s blood, Duke''s blood If you want me to work, just... "


    It has received enough holy blood, but when he saw Marguerite III coming, it was obvious that something very important had happened to the Durham empire. This treacherous taboo immediately wanted to blackmail again.


    The fresh blood released from a noble Duke''s body was a delicacy he had never tasted before.


    But the crimson light in Qiao''s pupil lit up. Through the endless void, through the twisted and chaotic space-time, a pair of scarlet eyes slowly opened, staring at the fanatical typewriter in the capital of the emperor.


    All of a sudden, the buttons of the fanatic typewriter suddenly stopped, and the harsh sound of "dada dada" in the room disappeared. After a long time, several keys of the fanatic typewriter moved slightly.


    The bloody handwriting appeared, but the content surprised Marguerite III.


    "Well, don''t be too greedy. I''m very satisfied with the holy blood of the holy staff." The keys of the fanatical typewriter kept beating: "so, let''s go Your majesty, humble and humble, I am happy to serve you


    "Next time, next time, when you need humble and humble me to serve you, please let me eat the blood of a noble Duke Whether it''s imperial, royal or principality, as long as it''s the blood of the Duke, I''ll be very satisfied. "


    Marguerite III widened her eyes and pointed to the fanatical typewriter: "it''s strange that you should give up your offer? Good. Next time I''ll meet your demands. "


    Margaret III looked at two tall men standing at her desk.


    Gray hair, gray eyes, three-dimensional face, height is nearly seven feet. The man standing on the left side of the desk is wearing a black suit with a large lapel and double breasted buttons, and a long black cape; the man standing on the right side of the desk is wearing a Navy Dress with a dark gray short Cape.


    The man on the left of the desk is Salian von Heidelberg, the eldest grandson of Margaret III, Prince of the great Hyderabad of the Deron Empire, Duke of the black forest, and governor of the overseas territory of the Sahel islands. At present, he is honorary president of Imperial Academy of Sciences and honorary president of the first and second universities of imperial capital.


    All the senior officials of the Empire knew that Prince Salian had been loyal to the Imperial Army and more than 80% of the Teutonic nobles. The imperial inspection department was the prince''s private plot.


    The man on the right of the desk is Conrad von Heidelberg, the second grandson of Margaret III. He was granted the title of Prince sorendy of the Durham Empire, which was his only imperial marquis.


    Conrad''s only real position is honorary president of the fourth University of the imperial capital, but he is the spokesman of the Navy. In recent years, the development of the Imperial Navy is inseparable from his efforts. He had a good relationship with the Foreign Ministry of the Empire. Within the Empire, some teutonic military nobles who lost power in the army system supported him very much.


    In recent years, the imperial army has developed steadily, while the navy has made great strides.


    Both the army and the Navy were gold Gobblers, but the Imperial military expenditure was limited, so the army and Navy had fierce friction and struggle in all aspects.


    As spokesmen for the interests of the army and the Navy, the relationship between them is obviously not much better.


    Prime Minister Hamden and a group of Ministers behind him swept over the two princes.


    Schweiin, the Minister of the army, took a step to the left, and the closer he was to Prince Salian; correspondingly, guster, the Secretary of the Navy, took two steps to the right, and he was closer to Prince Conrad.


    After Hamden, the inspector general of the imperial inspection department, the foreign minister of the imperial foreign ministry, and several other officials stood still. Wen Chen, compared with these martial arts men, is always more stable and resourceful. They will never show their attitude in public.


    Marguerite III laughed a few times. She pointed to sallian and Conrad and said calmly, "Sally ANN has done well, Conrad. Learn from your brother. Don''t be so impulsive How did you think of kidnapping those unfortunate clergymen"There are ready-made resources in the imperial secret prison, so you should learn to use these resources instead of being arbitrary and impulsive and doing things like a countryman without reading."


    Margaret III''s rebuke was very impolite.


    Salian smiles and bows to Marguerite III.


    Conrad, who was reprimanded, looked like a young man in his early 30''s, suddenly turned red, and his gray eyes were filled with anger.


    "I''m just in a hurry to start the crazy typewriter, I''m..." Conrad stepped forward, trying to defend himself.


    Margaret III went to her desk and patted Conrad on the face: "OK, OK, I know you''ve been impatient since you were a child. It''s not good. Learn to change it later. In your position, you should learn more steadily It''s just a few clergymen. It''s not too much trouble, but I''m going to help you wipe your ass, right? "


    Conrad shut his mouth red and red. He turned his head and gave salean a hard look.


    Over 40, but still looking like a 30-year-old, salean smiles and nods to his brother to show concern and comfort.


    "Well, dear fanatic, send a letter to port Tulun asking for details of the mid autumn massacre. Let Duke Ross be the first speaker. " Marguerite, with her hands back, looked down at the fanatical typewriter on her desk in front of her, carefully keeping a distance from it.


    Standing in Marguerite''s position, you can see the metal keyboard of the fanatical typewriter, drops of blood shining with light white light, just like happy little mice rolling around.


    These blood beads permeate the whole fanatic typewriter, which moistens the complicated and delicate mechanical structure inside the fanatic typewriter. In these mechanical structures, there is an occasional glimmer of gray, ominous breath.


    The mechanical keys of the fanatical typewriter "dada" moved.


    In port Toulon, beneath vigrah''s mansion, in the seclusion, the fanatical typewriter on his desk moved with it.


    As the mechanical key "dada" was running, a bloody text appeared in the air above the typewriter.


    "Ah ha, dear Duke Ross, beautiful little girl, old lady of the Durham Empire, let you be the first to make a statement Can you ask me, what''s your circumference?


    The Duke of Rose''s face suddenly became gloomy: "this is not what her Majesty would say, this damned taboo. If possible, I would like to chop it with a sword."


    Duke rose looked at vigrah: "my lord inspector general, this strange thing will not tamper with my words, will it?"


    Vigrah shook his head in silence: "its noumenon is in the claustrophobic palace, sealed and suppressed by the power of Hellinger. It can be smooth, but it must present reality. It''s a curse, it''s a contract, and it can''t tamper with your words unless you get out of the house of claustrophobia. "


    Duke rose nodded. She stepped forward and stood at her desk.


    "Your Majesty, I have not seen you for two years. I wish you well and well. All I know about the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun and the subsequent series of incidents are as follows. "


    Heidelberg, the imperial capital, in the seclusion palace, the mechanical keys of the fanatical typewriter are beating wildly, and large pieces of bloody handwriting are constantly emerging from it.


    Six court clerks, with notebooks in their left hand and specially made fountain pens in their right hand, stood behind them with their pens flying like flies, recording the words of fanatical typewriters.


    The Duke of Roth elaborated the whole process of taking over the port of Tulun by mobilizing the fleet and garrison of Garcia island after receiving the news of the attack.


    She described in detail the working process of the special investigation group, elaborated how the investigation results of the mid autumn massacre were made out, among which the evidence was conclusive and what was obscure.


    In this elaboration, the Duke of Rose had to mention Joe''s name again and again.


    After all, Joe did play an irreplaceable role in the investigation of the mid autumn massacre. Joe was the attacker of the highland Kingdom, the heresy of the spirit of corrosion, and even Yanan, who fished in troubled waters. All these people were dug up by Joe.


    And Joe got that navy survey.


    And the girls who came back from captivity.


    Even fudel, who was hidden in the Caban family and colluded with heresy, was dug up by Joe.


    More importantly, in the Gulf of the sea urchin incident, in the face of the powerful Rafah, and under the severe situation of Duke Ross being seriously injured, Joe rose up and gave him a head blow with a field gun.


    The Duke of rose did not add any embellishment, but gave a detailed and detailed description of all the details of the mid autumn massacre that she participated in, experienced and knew.


    By the time the Duke of Roth had finished speaking, the fanatical typewriter of the claustrophobia began to move again.


    "Well, the old lady said, let the little sijak, who is obscene and obscene, and is not a good man at first sight, make a statement Ah, do you believe in divination and facial features? In my opinion, this little guy is dead this time! "The Marquis of sijak took a deep breath. He took a look at Lilith standing behind him. Then he stepped forward and stood in the position where Duke Ross had just been.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "My great majesty, your most loyal subject, sir Jacques von Lawrence, salutes you. May the Empire deter medland, and may you stay young, healthy and smooth. "


    Dressed in an old dress, probably inherited from his grandfather''s or even his great grandfather''s day, sijake bowed to the typewriter on his desk.


    "Dada Da", a line of bloody words on the typewriter floated out.


    "The old lady said," don''t talk nonsense She is young and tender, just like an 18-year-old girl. She doesn''t need your blessing. "


    "If you confess, you should be lenient, if you resist, you should be strict. What shady business has the intelligence department done?"


    The emotion in the blood color handwriting is rather bad. There must be some exaggeration from the fanatical typewriter, but it certainly can''t tamper with the meaning of Marguerite III, so Margaret III really had a view of sijak.


    "Shady business" This sentence is commendable, on the back of sijak''s head, a thin layer of sweat beads appeared immediately.


    He stood there respectfully, carefully, and said the deepest line hidden in the mid autumn massacre.


    Nine months ago, news came from a partner of the intelligence headquarters that they had something extremely precious to sell.


    The imperial intelligence headquarters was half bald, tall and thin, with a gleam of excitement in his iron black eyes. He glanced at Hamden, who was sweating all over his body. He gave a standard military salute to Marguerite III.


    "As you wish, your majesty, under your wise eyes, there is no hiding place for all crimes!"


    Marguerite III turned angrily and glared at the fanatical typewriter on her desk. The golden light in her eyes flickered and the pressure in the void increased sharply.


    The blood handwriting on the top of the typewriter became erratic, and in the confinement of port Tulun, the keys of the typewriter were pounding wildly, and large lines of bloody handwriting were floating out.


    "Terrible, terrible, your old lady is crazy Oh, too. A blotto is going to have a bad time. It''s a relief, isn''t it? "


    "Wow, don''t look at me like this, don''t look at me like this The old lady''s eyes are terrible, ah I hate all long, smooth, cold, scaly creatures It''s terrible, it''s terrible... "


    "I''m innocent. I''m just a talking tool. I''m just a poor, harmless tool."


    In the seclusion hall, Marguerite III hummed word by word: "continue to say, sir. There must be no concealment or omission."


    In the seclusion, sijak continued to state the causes and consequences of voltzscher and Rafa in a trembling and stammering manner.


    Lilith and the other party agreed on the price, and the trader started to ship the chapter of wall.


    As a taboo, the chapter of wall has a terrible power of mystery.


    If ordinary people are not careful to contact, the chapter of wall will distort his soul, destroy his intelligence, and even make his body undergo irreversible terrorist changes.


    Therefore, the people sent by the trading party to deal with Lilith were two strong men with extraordinary strength.


    One of the two traders sealed wall''s seal with his own seal, isolating the evil power of wall''s seal.


    The other was a bodyguard accompanying him.


    On the typewriter, suddenly a bloody handwriting appeared: "is it al? Trading party, is it al? "


    Sir Jacques bowed respectfully to the typewriter: "wise as your majesty, as you say, is medland''s most powerful and mysterious Al. "


    Blood color handwriting slowly floating out: "I knew it was them These sneaky and scheming intelligence dealers Hehe, Al organization, only they can and only they dare to sell taboos like the chapter of wall as a vegetable salad


    Sijak wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he went on.


    The transaction between Lilith and Al was very smooth. Both sides were satisfied with the payment, the inspection and the confidential information Lilith had given to each other.


    The Durham intelligence headquarters and Al are long-term partners. This cooperation can even be traced back to 170 years ago, before the continental war when the medland countries joined forces to force the Golden Oak church to sign the covenant of faith.


    So, the deal went smoothly. Lilith even asked the pink mermaid to open a 100 year old bottle of wine and share some of the latest anecdotes in medland.


    As a result


    Heinrich takes a team to attack the pink Mermaid.


    The attackers of the highland Kingdom went berserk.


    Heretical believers of the spirit of corruption, however, attacked Heinrich and her subordinates.


    Two traders from the Al group of the canon of the Golden Oak church stormed into a violent fight with Rafah.Rafa is very strong. He fought two strong men of the same rank alone. In a short battle of more than a dozen breaths, Rafa destroyed a large number of residential buildings near the new pier No. 3 of Tulun port, resulting in a large number of casualties of the citizens.


    At the same time, the two escapees were seriously wounded, and finally two of them were killed.


    Rafa was seriously injured and carried the seal of wall with him.


    As a senior clergyman of the Golden Oak church, Rafah is bound to be strongly influenced by the chapter of wall. Even if he is not injured, his strength will be suppressed to a very low level. He will never escape from port Toulon with a seriously injured body.


    According to sijak''s judgment, the only possible hiding place for Rafah is St. Hilde''s Cathedral.


    So, siack and Lilith used a lot of manpower to monitor the port of Toulon, especially St. Hilde''s Cathedral.


    Then Duke rose led the army to take over the whole port of Tulun and began to investigate the mid autumn massacre. The force of five full loaded divisions kept the port of Tulun watertight. In particular, the provincial garrison around the port also took action, which made it difficult to get in and out of the port.


    Sijak and Lilith concealed the information about the transaction from Duke Ross. They mobilized the intelligence department to wait quietly. Finally, when the investigation was finished, port Tulun was deregulated.


    And then there was Joe''s personal involvement.


    After a messy intrigue, Rafa was shelled by Joe, and the chapter of Rafa and wall finally fell into the hands of the Empire.


    In the seclusion, the typewriter was silent for several minutes.


    Then, accompanied by the "dada" crisp sound, a line of blood characters floating out.


    "Interesting That little guy named Joe Jone whit, as a witness, say something! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    The imperial capital, Heidelberg, the palace of seclusion.


    Without looking back, Marguerite III held out a hand to Hamden, who had just gathered her sweat.


    Hamden, who had been in the position of imperial Prime Minister for nearly 20 years, immediately took out a small roll of paper from his sleeve and gently and skillfully handed it into the hand of Marguerite III.


    Marguerite III drew back her hand, unfolded the paper gently, and swept through the fine text at a glance.


    It is white and pliable. The white paper made of special formula has a wax like luster. On the right side of the paper roll, there is a dark nine headed serpent sword shield, which is the symbol of the intelligence headquarters of the Derun empire.


    On the paper roll, the information of the Rittal family is recorded in detail.


    From Hessen to Liya, from gorkin, Tifa, Joe to Weima, the information of the family is presented on the paper.


    In the paper, Hessen was a native of a remote province in the northern part of the Empire. He joined the army when he was young. He killed nearly 100 prisoners who had already surrendered in the battlefield. He was expelled from the army and deprived of all the honors he had gained in the army, including an imperial medal for merit in brambles.


    Because he was expelled in violation of military regulations, the most basic retirement allowance of Hessian company and the living allowance for veterans who continued to be paid afterwards were cancelled. When Hessen came home with nothing to earn, he took his family with him and went to port Tulun to make a living.


    On the way to port Tulun, Hessen seems to have had an affair with some gangsters. Some of the old family members around him seem to have some dirty origins.


    With the help of those old family members, a group of brave and ruthless killers managed to lay a small foundation in port Tulun.


    In the first few years, in the face of the powerful Aboriginal forces in port Tulun, the witvus had a foothold, but only a foothold.


    Ten years ago, Prince Roth''s husband and two minor sons were assassinated, and the island of Garcia was shaken. The natives of jiaxijia colluded with the large Aboriginal families of port Tulun in an attempt to overthrow the Empire''s rule in port Tulun and Garcia.


    Hessen made a desperate effort to assist the Duke of Roth to explore the trends of the aboriginal big families in port Tulun, and even connected with some small families in jiaxijia Island, so as to make clear the plan of action of the mountain people in jiaxijia.


    The Duke of Roth took advantage of the situation and carried out a crazy massacre, which almost flattened the thorns among the mountain people in jiaxijia Island, which scared a large Aboriginal family in port Tulun into fear and became sheep.


    Hessen''s adventure in return for a rich return, since then, the Rittal family was included in the protection of the Duke of Roth, symbolically charging the Rittal family a half of the net profit every year. The rose chamber of Commerce of the Rittal family, under the strong protection of the Duke of rose, expanded rapidly like a monster.


    Under the patronage of Duke Ross, Hessen donated a large amount of consolation money to the garrison in Garcia Island, thus successfully promoted to the aristocracy with money. He got a word "Rong" in his name, and his rank was equivalent to that of an imperial baron.


    After ten years of development, especially after the mid autumn massacre, the witwigs have become the "Tifa Ah, nice little girl. I like such a little girl. Gifted girl with super intelligence? Ho ho ho ho ho, very much like when I was young Well, the youngest probationary judge in the Empire? It''s time for the judge, isn''t it? Very good, Minister of justice, focus on this little girl. If she is a talent, she should dare to be promoted and be promoted in an unconventional way! "


    Among a large number of imperial officials, a serious looking old man nodded slowly, without saying a word. He only remembered the name of Tifa, the eldest daughter of the Weitu family in port Tulun.


    "Joe Lucky guy, in the investigation of the mid autumn massacre, many times to establish credit? I think it''s good luck, but, to survive the shelling in the street, how lucky is the little guy? Marta, my dear, he''s just a little less lucky than you


    Marta XIII, with a reserved and embarrassed smile, rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "But Joe''s IQ When he was seven years old, he had an IQ score of 49? Ah, isn''t this a retarded person? " Margaret III sneered: "can such an IQ be a representative of the outstanding graduates of the port TURUN School of justice?"


    Among the important officials, several ministers bowed their heads, and a layer of cold sweat oozed from the back neck.


    "There is no doubt that there is something illegal in this But in terms of his contribution to the Empire Oh no, hell, why should I help a fat, retarded kid cheat? "


    "To make a written appeal to the dean of the port Tulun School of justice, only this time, and not again." Marguerite III murmured, "but he dares to clash in the street with the prodigy of St. Hilde''s cathedral?"


    "Well, mentally retarded children are all dead hearted. The prodigy has set an example. Such children don''t pay much attention. They are more loyal and reliable..."


    "Rose and vigrah sponsor him at the same time and award him the Empire''s first bramble medal?"


    "Ross may be fooling around, but the little guy vigrah, he''s very conscientious and reliable."


    "Therefore, this little fat man''s merits should be solid." Margaret III looked up and glanced at Conrad standing at her desk. "Conrad, honey, this little guy has won the first bramble medal. What do you think?"Conrad''s face turned black. The main credit for Joe''s first-class bramble medal was to take back the Navy''s survey data?


    Joe stepped over the head of the Navy and reached for the medal.


    Conrad, with his teeth clenched and a sullen face, said nothing. He did not want to answer his grandmother''s question.


    Sarian on one side said with a smile, "sire, as you say, vigrah is dutiful and reliable. This little guy named Joe deserves this first-class bramble medal for his performance in the investigation of the mid autumn massacre. "


    Marguerite III smiles. She hands her right hand back. Ham steps forward and takes the roll back.


    Marguerite III said softly: "the last Weima, the little girl doesn''t need much attention for the time being Hamden, now the wittoos are in the practical sense of port Toulon The leader family. So, at least in name, the Empire has really and thoroughly mastered port Tulun. "


    He let out a heavy breath: "Hamden, inform the house of Lords, and grant Hessen the rank of knighthood and a new order and ribbon. Well, because of his exploits, and his present status and influence, count of the Empire? I think so. "


    Hamden bowed silently.


    "Then, pay more attention to the Rittal family. I hope that the Rittal family will be loyal and dedicated to the Empire."


    As Margaret III examined the materials on the paper roll, evaluated and issued orders, the fanatical typewriter had been pounding wildly, and lines of bloody handwriting were constantly rising above it, quietly suspended in the air.


    Marguerite III squinted, turned her hands, and quietly looked at the bloody handwriting that kept coming out.


    "Interesting, interesting, so interesting. Marta, honey, do you think this little guy is lucky or not? Those bastards in the mid autumn massacre have been hit by him. "


    Martha XIII smiles, and then he thinks for a moment, then says with a slow smile, "luck is part of strength. If he has such good luck in the future, it is worth cultivating. "


    Marguerite III turned her head and rolled her eyes at Mata XIII.


    After 90 years of age, Margaret III, at this moment, inexplicably reveals a girl''s general amorous feelings.


    Mata XIII laughed a few times and stood on tiptoe, almost whistling.


    In the seclusion, Qiao stood in front of the old and tattered desk, facing the strange typewriter, and "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" he had seen and heard from the beginning of the mid autumn massacre investigation, and all his personal experiences, except those related to "scarlet" and "Laplacian", were recounted in detail.


    Of course, Joe was not a broad-minded virgin, and in his statement he had to add oil and vinegar.


    "Therefore, your majesty, the Marquis sijak''s abuse of power and wantonly plunder and occupy the folk industry is undoubtedly shameless and despicable, and does not conform to the status and system of the nobility."


    "In particular, in front of so many people, he attacked me with heavy hands. I can even suspect that he has secret connections with some of the perpetrators of the mid autumn massacre."


    Sijak''s face twisted, and he raised his head angrily, his triangular eyes almost round at Joe.


    Just now, when sijak made his statement, Marguerite III did not reply, not a word The more so, the more frightened he was.


    He had served for the Empire for decades, and he was well aware of Margaret III''s strength and hegemony, and of the old grandmother''s terror.


    Margaret III made no reply to his statement. It was like an invisible sword hanging on his head, which could fall at any time and cut him off.


    Sijake''s heart has been seven up and down, suffering to the extreme.


    Joe is still here to add fuel to the well, sijake''s heart suddenly flashed a lot of vicious ideas, just with some of his bad thoughts last night.


    On the typewriter, a line of bloody handwriting floated out: "is that it? The old lady is a little angry Damn fat man, go on, how did you get rid of that The damned thug leader? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Joe stood at his desk, looking at the strange typewriter in front of him.


    He was a little excited, a little nervous, and a little inexplicable awe.


    Through this typewriter, tens of thousands of miles away, even if the most advanced trains now have to run day and night for a month to reach the imperial capital, her majesty of the Durham empire is communicating directly with herself.


    Queen Margaret III, one of medland''s two most terrible old grandmothers.


    When he ascended the throne at the age of 18, he took a glimpse of the decline of the Empire. He joined forces with a series of tough measures, and in a short year, he swept away a group of corrupt beetles left by the previous emperor.


    In the face of the lack of imperial finance, Margaret III made an arbitrary decision to promote the status of big consortia and big businessmen, and bestowed the name of "tolerance", so that these rich people with huge wealth but no matching political identity could transform themselves into aristocrats In this way, the Empire enriched the Treasury in a very short period of time, and tied the rich into the chariot of the Empire.


    The integration of military Teuton and fortune Juncker turned the empire into a bloodthirsty and greedy monster.


    The banditry in several provinces in Southwest China was completely calmed down in a few years. As a result, the Empire collected vast salt fields and countless salt wells, basically solving the problem of using salt for the people''s livelihood of the Empire. At the same time, it also collected a large amount of high-grade metal minerals, which promoted the metallurgical level of the Empire and the level of new weapons by leaps and bounds.


    The plans of more than a dozen provinces in the eastern region to seek independence and establish a country were also strongly suppressed, and several leading nobles were razed by the whole family. The eastern part of the Empire was a traditional grain producing area. After the eastern part of the Empire was pacified, the problem of imperial Grain Reserve was greatly alleviated.


    In the north, the imperial army made great efforts to fight several small coastal kingdoms in the north. Finally, they all presented their national credentials and became the vassals of the German Empire.


    Since then, as a land locked country, the German Empire gained a valuable port to sea in the northern ice sea, and the imperial ice Sea Navy, which was originally a decoration, began to expand vigorously.


    In the northern ice sea, the Empire seized several large islands, including iseland, as well as hundreds of small and medium-sized islands, and incorporated them into the territory of the Empire. These islands are barren, but they are rich in gold, silver and other precious and even exotic metal deposits.


    To the south, under the leadership of Duke Ross''s grandfather, the Imperial Army swept all the way to wipe out several small principalities in the South and seized New Territories in several provinces. More importantly, they seized port Tulun and the island of Garcia.


    As a result, the Empire also gained valuable access to the sea in the south, and ocean trade began to bring astronomical benefits to the Empire.


    Relying on the port of Tulun as the home port and jiaxijia island as the support and logistics base, the Empire began to expand its power to the surrounding areas of the storm ocean. In the black continent, papaya subcontinent and other regions, the sails of the imperial fleet began to appear, and the official and private expeditions of the Empire began to move intensively everywhere.


    Under the command of Margaret III, the Delun Empire, together with the ice sea Kingdom, severely beat the kingdom of Saint Asia three times, almost subverting the national destiny of the kingdom of Saint Asia.


    At the same time, in the face of the temptation of the Lucia Empire, the Delun Empire took the Great Plains of lulai, which can be called the granary of medland, and swallowed up the rich and fat meat that the mainland powers coveted.


    In the incessant Revenge of Lucia Empire, the stronger the durian empire was in Vietnam War. Through the reform of military system, a batch of elite soldiers with new-style flint rifles were trained. Finally, ten years ago, World War I almost completely wiped out the Lulai legion of Lucia Empire, and defeated the huge Lucia Empire to surrender, thus completely controlling the lulai plain.


    In the past two years, the Durham empire was using troops in the northwest.


    At that time, the strong invasion of Lucia Empire, the weak German Empire can only barely resist Lucia''s military front. Taking advantage of the fire, the highland Kingdom seized 12 provinces in the northwest, cut off the Lanin corridor and established the so-called grey wolf principality.


    Now all the foreign invasion and internal stability of the German Empire are gone. The imperial army is making full use of its spare time to carry out armed processions in the northwest region, which has led to the retreat of the gray wolf principality. It has been taking back the 12 provinces in Northwest China that were lost a hundred years ago, and it is necessary to open up the Lanin corridor again.


    Once the Lanin corridor is reopened, the imperial army will be able to cross the Lawrence mountains and point directly to the hinterland of medland. The shadow of the Empire will again be over the heads of hundreds of countries in central medland.


    After more than 70 years'' accession to the throne, Marguerite III has transformed the once bloated, aging, decadent and gloomy empire into a new one in just a few decades.


    She was almost a living God in the hearts of the people of the Durham empire.


    During her seventy years in power, the imperial army had been fighting every year. No matter whether it was active or passive, there was not a year when the Imperial Army stopped.


    She is known as medland''s most ferocious grandmother, and even more by some people with deep feelings she is called a warmonger on the mainland of medland!


    Even if tens of thousands of miles apart, even if the queen of the Empire could not be seen in front of him, Joe was still a little nervous and a little awed. After all, even if he had not studied hard since childhood, he also knew clearly the great achievements of her majesty and her strong and tough means.Standing at his desk with his head held high, Joe 1510 stated what had happened to him and his men on the night of the 28th of last month.


    He had just led a team to intercept a batch of smuggled goods, but to his surprise, Rafa abandoned his noble identity and disguised himself as an ordinary Porter, carrying taboos and mixing with the crowd, trying to escape with the help of those smuggled cargo ships.


    However, the fleet under the control of Duke Ross raided the Gulf of urchin, which directly led Rafah to make a wrong judgment. He thought that his action was under the control of the Imperial Army, so he immediately broke out and fled.


    Joe said frankly, "Your Majesty, when Rafa broke out and ran away with all his strength, I ordered my men to avoid him and let him escape. Because I can feel what a terrible existence it is that we can''t deal with at all


    "So, at first I didn''t want to intercept him, I didn''t want to do anything to him."


    In the seclusion hall, Marguerite III nodded with satisfaction: "honest boy, I like honest people. If he told me now that when he saw Rafa, he would concentrate on "for the benefit of the Empire" or "for the glory of the Empire" and so on, and bravely rushed to capture him Ooh, ooh, that''s hypocritical. "


    Marguerite III said with a happy smile, "but this little fat man is good. It''s good to be able to tell his real ideas frankly..."


    On the typewriter, lines of bloody handwriting appeared, and Marguerite III suddenly said, "so, why did you attack Rafa with a fatal blow and eventually destroy his escape?"


    On the typewriter, the emergence of blood handwriting pause for a while, after a few breathing time, the new handwriting constantly comes out.


    "Lord Roth is injured, an arm is broken, and Rafa is trying to do harm to the Duke of Roth..."


    "At that time, I didn''t expect that Lord rose was the governor of the south of the Empire. I didn''t expect that she was a high-ranking Duke My father and mother have told me many times that the Lord rose is a patron and friend of the witus family. In particular, the Duke of Roth is my mother''s best friend and best friend... "


    "During the investigation of the mid autumn massacre, I have repeatedly felt the care and protection of my elders from your excellency rose, and even some deliberate promotion that breaks the rules."


    "I know I''m not Rafa''s opponent. Maybe he can easily stab me with just one finger. "


    "But in that case, I couldn''t let a kind, kind and kind elder be hurt by an inexplicable madman."


    "So, I didn''t think too much about it, so I rushed up."


    "I knew that my strength would not do him much harm, so I found a good field gun and gave him the head with all my strength."


    In the seclusion, Duke Ross''s eyes narrowed into a line with a happy mood, and shook the small folding fan quickly.


    Of course she could see and understand, and Joe''s statement was sincere.


    In that case, in the face of Rafah''s possible final outbreak at any time, even the people of Duke Ross''s own family would rush to rescue her in that situation, it was a matter of two things.


    Joe, as he said, took the risk of crushing himself, wielding a field gun and, in a way that shocked everyone, gave Rafa the final blow.


    "Dear little fellow, I love him." Duke Ross glanced at ziac triumphantly: "this dirty old bug, he will never get the wholehearted maintenance and love of his younger generation in his life!"


    Marguerite III nodded slowly. She asked with a smile, "well, I''m very curious. My information here says that you opened up the sea of strength on the night of mid autumn How much primitive power do you have now? "


    Joe took a deep breath and then, without changing his face, told his first lie to Marguerite III.


    "Your Majesty, I have just tested it at home, and now I have about 400000 pounds of primitive physical strength Of course, it''s not my credit, but my father''s love for me


    "You know, the rose chamber of Commerce of witua has many business partners in the remote and magical east land About a year ago, my father exchanged a "dragon pill" from his partner


    "I don''t know what the" dragon pill "is, but after I took it, I gradually became stronger and better. After opening up the sea of strength, my physical strength has been greatly improved every day."


    To be honest, Joe really didn''t know what Longdan was.


    But that''s what Hessen told Joe on the way to vigrah''s residence, and Joe said so.


    In the seclusion hall, the important officials behind Marguerite III changed color at the same time. Marguerite III''s pupil emitted a faint broken golden light, and sighed in a low voice: "the magic east land "Long Dan"? Ah, this lucky little guy Marta, honey, put Joe''s name on the first list of imperial elite training programs... "


    "Four hundred thousand pounds of raw power? What a lucky little fellow Marguerite III shook her head and said with a wry smile, "it''s not easy to compare. Who is the better original talent between him and that gentleman? However, after taking "Longdan", it has 400000 pounds of original strength, which is worth cultivating. "With a smile, Marguerite III said in a deep voice, "well, vigrah is going to state What do you think of sijak, Joe


    Joe looked at the bloody handwriting on the typewriter, pondered for a moment, looked back at the twisted face of the Marquis of sijak, and exclaimed, "if he was a subordinate of my wits, I would have thrown him into a beer barrel, filled with pozzolanic cement, and thrown him into the deepest trench in the sea off Port Toulon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "This is a complete little jerk."


    Margaret III whispered out her assessment of Joe.


    "What he said just now, even if he had not done it himself, at least he had seen it with his own eyes." Margaret III shrugged her shoulders and sighed, "it''s very much a way of doing things like this."


    Prince Salian, standing at his desk, said with a smile, "Your Majesty, so port TURUN and Garcia need more imperial rule. Only the rule of law of the empire can make that land of barbarism become a prosperous and fertile land for the people to live and work in peace and contentment. "


    Prince Conrad, standing on the other side of his desk, squinted at Prince salean, and his face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    That''s a nice word to say What a lovely child who can make the old woman happy!


    "That''s right, Sarian. Only the empire can make port Tulun more prosperous, and only the empire can make Garcia and peace and tranquility." Marguerite III, smiling and clapping her hands, whispered, "Joe, get out of here. You must have said something different, don''t you?"


    Joe stepped back two steps and stood beside Hessen.


    The Marquis of sijak, with his twisted face and crooked head, gazed at Joe unabashedly.


    What Joe had just said could be heard from all his heart. He really wanted to throw the Marquis of sijak into a beer barrel and sink into the sea!


    Not to mention, in his statement to Marguerite III, he said so many things against the Marquis of sijak.


    It''s a complete tear.


    Joe felt the malicious eyes of the Marquis of sijak. He also turned his head and looked at the Marquis of sisiac viciously. He raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and then stretched out his thumb. Slowly, he drew his thumb from the left side of his neck to the right side with his thumb, making an extremely bad neck cutting action.


    In the southern Special Administrative Region, especially in the area around jiaxijia Island, it means endless blood feud!


    The Marquis of sijak clenched his teeth hard, and the sound of "Gaga" was heard in the hall.


    Hessen and Duke Ross looked at the Marquis of sijak at the same time. The small folding fan in the hand of the Duke of Roth was gently shaking, and the red light of the fan edge was slowly rippling. Suddenly, there was a burst of bone nodal impact sound in Hessen''s body, which was loud and clear, like the impact of a sword made of refined steel.


    The Marquis of sijak was stunned for a moment. He was about to open his mouth when vigrah, who was already standing at his desk, sounded in a cold voice: "in front of your majesty, don''t be rude Your honor as a Marquis of the Empire, sir


    The Marquis of sijak had a convulsion in his face, and countless thin bloodstains appeared in his eyes.


    It was Joe who was defiant, Duke of rose and Hessen were threatening him, but Why is it yourself that gets the blame?


    The Marquis of sijak bowed his head in humiliation, the fierce light in his triangle eyes flickered, and countless miscellaneous thoughts kept rolling in his mind.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for calling the parties to make a statement to you today." "The Rafah incident happened on the night of July 28, July 29 and 30, and also on July 1 and today''s day. I have been investigating the causes and consequences of this incident," said vigrah


    "The process of the investigation, and all the clues that came out of it, are in this document."


    Vigrahl took out a roll of paper about eight inches wide and about an inch in diameter, and put it close to the typewriter.


    At the same time, countless messy and bloody handwriting gushed out over the typewriters in port Tulun, and a large number of distorted punctuation marks flickered in the air.


    "Help, help, who will help me..."


    "I hate this feeling. Don''t, don''t, don''t break into my body..."


    "Let me go, let me go. I''m so poor. I''m so pathetic..."


    "Why do you do this to me? Why is this so? "


    "What did I do wrong? Don''t put these terrible and strange things into my body... "


    "Please, oh, don''t..."


    In the seclusion hall, under Margaret III, a large number of Empire''s great men were all black.


    In the seclusion, Duke Ross covered his face with a small folding fan.


    Qiao Mu gaped at the crazy typewriter, and his mind was blank for a time.


    Hessen coughed heavily, and said with a dry smile, "Sir vigrah, this fellow, has a real personality Ha ha


    In the seclusion hall, a large shadow appeared behind Marguerite. The strange "hissing" sound emerged from the void. The huge pressure and the terrible evil force surged like a tsunami, making all the people in the seclusion hall pale.


    "Shut up, damned thing. It''s not yours." Frederick went to port Toulon, didn''t he? Just take his royal train. "


    "Siyak, you haven''t been to the capital for many years. If you come here, you will stay in the capital for a long time. You have been in the south for such a long time. You must have a profound understanding of the local conditions and customs of the south. You can tell more about the old friends of the imperial capital. "


    "You are in charge of vigrah, and rose, during the time when he came to the capital.""By the way, you will sort out port Toulon and the island of Garcia more carefully."


    "Don''t delay, sijak. Start now."


    "For today''s presentation, so far, I know the cause and effect of the matter, vigrah, rose, and the little bastard Joe, you did a good job. I hope you can continue to work hard for the Empire


    "This is the end of the investigation into the mid autumn massacre. All the follow-up affairs will be taken over by the emperor. "


    With a click, all the mechanical keys on the typewriter were pressed at the same time, and then they bounced back to their original positions.


    A little bit of blood light was constantly ejected from the typewriter to a height of seven or eight feet, and then the thin blood light exploded with a bang, which made a fist size light flicker.


    Just like the fireworks set off on the town hall square in port Tulun during a festival celebration.


    Everyone could feel the joy and joy of the typewriter, and a line of thin blood words appeared in the flickering light: "praise the damned muteste, this damned little bitch Do you know what the happiest thing in life is? Of course, finish the work and go home to make salted fish


    Joe''s eyes widened sharply.


    This is the taboo!


    Joe felt the same way about the half sentence at the back of the typewriter But the first half sentence, such blasphemy


    If such a taboo falls into the hands of the church, "of course, I will do my best to fulfill your Majesty''s will." The Marquis of sijak immediately straightened himself up, and his dead gray face was a little more gloomy.


    The Duke of Roth left vigrah''s mansion in the carriage where Hessen and Joe arrived.


    Behind them, a large group of inspectors in black uniforms rushed into major general papasi''s residence, executed Marguerite III''s order, arrested major general papasi and prepared to take him to the military court.


    Of course, this is the task of the inspection office. It has nothing to do with the Duke of Ross and the Hessian father and son.


    The order of the Duke of Roth has been sent out, and an elite army will wait at the railway station, cooperate, or watch the Marquis of sijak escorting Rafah and the chapter of wall to the imperial capital.


    In the carriage, Duke Ross shook his small folding fan and looked at Joe with a smile.


    "Agency intelligence headquarters? Hey, this is a good job Joe, I''d like you to have an intelligence officer in my intelligence department? The promotion is fast, the oil and water is rich, all kinds of welfare subsidies are more than ten times of those of other departments. It''s a good job


    Joe''s eyes suddenly brightened: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The carriage stopped at the crossing.


    One road leads to the middle of the mountain; the other spirals down to the pass of Mount Saint Hilde.


    In the specially widened and lengthened carriage, Duke Ross put away the small folding fan and knocked on Joe''s forehead with the fan affectionately: "Joe, you were too simple and honest when you were a child But now I''m grown up, I''m grown up, I''m smart, and more importantly, I''m really lucky


    The Duke of Roth had a smile in his eyes.


    The little folding fan pointed to Hessen, and Duke rose said with a smile: "I know that Hessen did not deliberately help you in this mid autumn blood investigation. You are really on your own Strength, has built so many merits. "


    "The future will be better, you have to work harder." Duke Ross squinted, and the little folding fan hit Joe on the head again.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, go to the headquarters of the intelligence headquarters in port Tulun to collect the documents and relevant information of the intelligence headquarters." Duke Ross turned to Hessen and said, "I''ve always wanted to put my men in the intelligence headquarters, but the old devil of sijak is like a watchdog. He''s keeping a tight watch."


    "This is the best chance, and it''s a chance Her Majesty has given me. Out of Joe, Hessen, you can also transfer a few people Duke Ross said slowly, "the intelligence department is very useful sometimes."


    Hessen nodded with a smile. He had a big cigar in his mouth. He took a deep breath. The end of the cigar suddenly lit. When he inhaled, the cigar burned for half an inch.


    Slowly spitting out a puff of smoke, Hessen took out a wallet that was twice as big as an ordinary wallet from his chest pocket. After opening the zipper, he took out twelve bearer traveler''s cheques with dark bronze color and half finger wide gold edge.


    Joe''s eyes are a little green.


    This kind of bill is three times thicker than ordinary traveler''s check, much darker in color, and so wide in Phnom Penh. It is an anti-counterfeiting check issued by Royal Bank of Durham Empire, which is specially used for large amount of money of more than ten million gold mark.


    Each of these twelve pieces of paper represents at least 10 million marks of wealth.


    Here are twelve, 120 million gold marks


    Well, it doesn''t seem like much money.


    At the current market price, it''s only 300000 pounds of good quality black pepper. 300000 pounds, equivalent to the "public system of measurement" vigorously promoted by the imperial high-level in recent years, is less than 140 metric tons.


    The amount of cargo that a medium cargo ship can carry.


    That''s all. Don''t make a fuss. But Joe was so greedy that his mouth was watering.


    Laplaci is in Joe''s mind crazy whistles, and then he cried out: "ah, dear scarlet, you don''t have any idea? These lovely little pieces of paper, if you can change them into shining gold coins I can give you some crazy knowledge


    Joe took a puff of foam.


    Hessen puffed in smoke and handed the twelve traveler''s checks to the Duke of rose.


    "Dear rose, the wells family, and their cronies, are too big. Even with the help of "partners" from the three neighboring provinces, it will be at least three months before we can fully digest their wealth. "


    "However, I will give priority to your share and pay you as soon as possible."


    "This is the first payment for you. In about five days, there will be a second."


    Duke Rose''s eyes widened sharply. Her eyes were shining and her face was full of spring. She stretched out her hand. With two thin, white fingers, she swished twelve traveler''s checks from Hessen''s hand at a speed that Joe didn''t see clearly.


    He opened twelve deep bronze traveler''s checks like a fan. The Duke of rose put them to his nose and took a deep, intoxicated breath.


    "Ah, golden little ones I seem to see a large battlefleet, a fully armed new type of flint rifle division, or thousands of brand-new large caliber field guns


    "Then, please say good night to Liya. Your majesty asked me to take charge of the stand of sijak. I will be very busy these days. I have no time to have afternoon tea with her."


    "Well done, Hessen. To tell you the truth, it''s not until now that I feel that port Toulon really belongs to the Empire. " Duke Ross squinted and chuckled: "think about it? Let gorkin come back and help me? I''ll give him a division directly! "


    Hessen nodded his head seriously and took another puff of smoke: "I''ll think about it But it depends on what gorkin means. He prefers to be in the field corps, which is more exciting. Rose, your troops It''s a little flat. "


    Prince rose opened his mouth, slightly tilted his head, and looked at Hessen with his big eyes. After two breaths, she knocked heavily on her forehead with her small folding fan.


    "Plain? Merciful muteste, this is what I have heard of in recent years, the most "beautiful" evaluation of the garrison of Garcia Oh, plain? Well, with this unexpected income, I''ll make the island lively! " Duke Ross chuckled, and his beautiful face revealed a cold chance to kill."Now that they have gone to see the kind muteste, their relatives on the island will naturally accompany them. It''s a family reunion, isn''t it? "


    Hessen clapped and said with a smile, "yes, I totally agree with you."


    The Duke of rose laughed, and suddenly stretched out his hand to squeeze Joe''s plump cheek. Then he pushed open the door and held his head high like a proud hen. He laughed and jumped out of the carriage.


    Duke Ross''s car was on one side. She jumped into the carriage, stretched out her hand from the window and waved it at random. A large group of cavalry surrounded her carriage and drove away.


    "Lord rose is very lovely." When the Duke of Rose''s party was far away, he couldn''t even hear the sound of horses'' hooves. Joe looked at Hessen carefully and said so.


    "She''s a good friend of your mother and a good friend of the wits." Hessen was holding a big cigar and staring at Joe fiercely: "don''t look at me with such strange eyes. Duke Ross and I are very pure partners."


    With a puff of smoke, Hessen took out another traveler''s check, dark bronze, with a half finger wide border, from the huge wallet.


    He took the check with his thumb and forefinger, shook it gently, and then threw it into Joe''s arms, as if a naughty child had thrown away a paper towel to wipe his nose.


    "Take it, it belongs to you Mr. Black''s suggestion is that all the proceeds of your potion belong to you. "


    Hessen waved his right hand vigorously and said casually, "I think he has a point. You should learn to spend money, learn to make money, and learn to manage money. Not much, a little bit, just a tiny little goal. "


    "Take it, take it, the money is at your disposal Well, don''t do anything that makes lya and Tifa angry and crazy, or you''re dead and I''m in trouble


    "Take it, take it, enjoy it and dominate it..."


    Joe''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes. He was staring at the traveler''s check lying in his arms. His mind was buzzing with numbers and huge numbers written in the official language of the Durham Empire and the common language of medland.


    "My dear scarlet, rich scarlet master, think about it. What can I buy from me?" Laplacian''s aria, in Joe''s mind long ring.


    Joe fell into a great happiness, his face red, hands disorderly waving, at a loss to see a look of Hessen.


    He was scared, his whole body was soft, he was light, as if in the clouds, as if ascending to heaven, he did not know What should I say?


    At the same time, in the hilltop area, the residence of rear admiral papacy, Admiral of port Tulun fleet of the Empire of Durham.


    Frederick looked angrily at the black uniformed, expressionless, sculptural wardens standing in front of him.


    Around the hall stood sailors armed with flint rifles, who, at Frederick''s command, raised their rifles and aimed at the inspectors in black.


    In this group of inspectors, papacy was held by two tall men in black from left to right. His legs were soft and his eyes were dazzled. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He gasped hard with his mouth open and looked at Frederick tremblingly.


    "Your Highness I I My view of the Empire Loyal I''ve been wounded for the Empire I am for the Empire Blood flow... "


    Frederick''s face was red with anger. He gritted his teeth and looked at the two senior inspectors standing in front of him, who were half a head shorter than himself, and said word by word: "no one can take away the Admiral who is loyal to the Empire in front of me!"


    Just now, Frederick was drinking with his staff, his partners, and the top general of the navy in port TURUN, Papacy, to discuss the next preparations for the Marine Corps.


    This group of inspectors suddenly burst in, without saying a word, they grabbed papacy from the chair, and they were about to take him away on the spot.


    Papacy was terrified to death, and Frederick gave orders very simply, and the sailors surrounded the inspectors.


    The grim faced Frederick stares at the two wardens in front of him: "even if papacy is wrong, it is up to us in the navy to discuss the crime. How dare you interfere in military affairs? "


    A senior inspector looked up at Frederick and said in a cold, expressionless voice, "this is the will of her majesty."


    Frederick''s face suddenly turned white, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Papacy let out a strange "burp" sound, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    The sailors who surrounded the hall put down their rifles and looked at each other one by one, not knowing what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Medland glory calendar, September 4, 1379.


    Noon.


    The Marquis of sijak has gone, as if a black cloud had suddenly dispersed, and the sun was shining on the earth.


    On the road leading to lefeggang, nearly 4000 policemen in black uniforms, pure copper helmets, Navy type flint rifles, at least two flint muskets on their belts, and swords and other weapons, trotted forward on their horses.


    At the front of the large-scale horse team, a specially designed, widened and lengthened carriage with specially reinforced chassis can carry more weight. It is dragged and galloped by four huge ice Tata horses.


    Joe sat in the carriage, with the windows open on both sides, and the hot wind with the fragrance of flowers and fruits blowing into the carriage was relaxing.


    Joe was holding a big cigar in his left hand, puffing from time to time; in his right hand, he held a deep bronze traveler''s check, and his fingers shook gently to make the check vibrate the air and make a crisp "click".


    "Life It''s beautiful! "


    Unable to restrain his joy and joy, Joe couldn''t help laughing.


    After a few laughs, Joe put the traveler''s check back into the wallet, put the wallet back into the chest pocket, and then carefully closed the buckle of the bag and pressed it with his hand.


    With a satisfied sigh, Joe opened the window behind him and looked at the mighty horse team behind him. His smile suddenly became more and more brilliant.


    In the horse team behind the carriage, there were nearly a thousand policemen who belonged to the Rittal family. They were all powerful and loyal. There are also nearly a thousand policemen from the families allied with the witus family. They all have a good command of Qiao Ma, and their strength is very good.


    The remaining half, more than two thousand police officers, were wearing iron gray imperial army uniforms yesterday, and they had just changed their clothes last night.


    All of these people came from the direct forces of Duke Ross. They fought against the ferocious and treacherous islanders on jiaxijia island and surrounding islands all year round. They had some disabilities or other old wounds that affected the combat effectiveness.


    They could not continue to fight in the mountains and forests with complex terrain and harsh environment for a long time and with great intensity. Yesterday, when Joe went to collect the certificates and documents for his new position, Duke Ross simply retired them on the spot and joined the lufgang branch of port Tulun police station.


    This group of elite transferred police officers also have at least five years of combat experience. If Billy, the number one dogleg around Joe, is used as the "standard unit of measurement", any one of these fresh policemen can easily kill 50 Billy.


    More than 2000 elite, that''s the fighting power of more than 100000 fat Billy!


    One hundred thousand fat Billy over 250 pounds Launch a charge at the same time


    This scene, this scene, just a little fantasy in my mind


    Joe looked at Billy, who was sitting in the seat opposite him, smoking his cigar in his mouth, and laughed with joy: "ha ha, Billy, you say, if there are 100000 people in line to charge at the same time, how spectacular the scene is?"


    Billy, as well as blue hibiscus and blue Platycodon grandiflorum brothers sitting next to Billy, their faces became very strange at the same time.


    Billy looked down at his big stomach and patted him gently. Then he looked up and looked at Joe very seriously: "boss, it must be the enemy''s nightmare. Believe me, it must be the enemy''s nightmare!"


    Lanhibiscus, blue Platycodon''s face violently twitched for a while.


    Joe and Billy looked at each other, and then laughed happily. Especially Joe, when he laughed, his whole body was shaking. The specially reinforced driver couldn''t bear the force and kept making strange noises.


    Behind the 4000 strong police force, there was a team in iron gray uniforms.


    The team escorted more than 200 heavy-duty carriages. On the carriages without shed, a black and green field gun and a large caliber mortar gun were neatly fixed, giving off a suffocating deterrent force.


    Rich, easy to handle.


    Have power, easy to handle.


    They have connections and are easy to handle.


    When money and power are combined with strong connections, there is basically nothing that cannot be done.


    Therefore, Joe submitted a report to the city hall of port Tulun. He applied for the construction of a YONGGU fortress to guard against bandits in the mountainous area in the town of lefgang. At the same time, he built a small fort at the three docks of fish belly, fish intestines and fish belly, which were the largest in the town, to defend against pirates or armed smuggling troops.


    After Joe''s report was submitted, it took only one cigarette for Joe''s report to be approved by the city hall of port Tulun.


    At the same time as the report was approved, the necessary funds for the construction of the YONGGU fortress and three small forts had been allocated from the port TURUN finance department to the port Tulun police station, and directly transferred to Joe by director Steine.


    When this special fund was still transferred to the Royal Bank of Empire, the garrison at port Tulun had opened the arsenal for combat readiness, and fully allocated the artillery needed for the construction of fort and fort which Joe applied for.520 field guns with calibres ranging from 60 millimetres, 80 millimetres to 100 millimetres, and 120 mortar guns with calibres ranging from 180 millimetres to 420 millimetres.


    For such a tiny place as lefeggang, the number of guns Joe applied for was insane.


    "Young master, here we are."


    Joe and Billy''s silly laughter was interrupted by their teeth, and they rode with the teeth of the carriage to the window, yelled loudly, and pointed the whip forward.


    Outside the town of lefgang, a few days ago, iron mules had brought people to welcome Joe, and there were people of all kinds standing by the crossing.


    "Speed up!" Joe poked his head out of the window, looked in the direction of the crossing, and gave orders out loud.


    The speed of the procession increased by a bar. Surrounded by a large group of men and horses, Joe''s car sped to the crossing and "rattled" in an arc and stopped in front of the waiting crowd.


    "Bang," Joe kicked open the door and jumped out of the carriage.


    Except for a few people, no one noticed that Joe''s huge and heavy body didn''t make much noise when he landed.


    Billy jumped out of the carriage with Joe. He was a long way shorter than Joe. Billy''s feet fell to the ground like a wild boar falling from a low cliff, making a dull noise.


    Joe backhanded, took Billy''s silver helmet, and put it heavily on his head.


    "Oh, it''s a nice day. Gentlemen and gentlemen of lefkon, what are you doing here? Is it a collective sun Joe put his cigar in his mouth and kept puffing smoke from his nostrils. His voice was full of sarcasm.


    Old dolly of the sweet shrimp pub coughed heavily. He stepped forward and bowed deeply to Joe.


    "Dear Mr. Qiao, we have come to welcome you spontaneously I believe that under your leadership, lufgang will be completely new... "


    "No, no, no, shut up!" Joe interrupted old dolly rudely. He waved his arm and yelled: "old Dooley, I still remember what you said to me the other day. I have to kill the old turtle of sijake and prove my strength. You damned wall grass will choose whether to submit to me or not."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe carried his hands behind him and held up his head.


    "Now, the old sea turtle of siyak is gone. I''m back with my best soldiers And Wait, where''s my letter of appointment? "


    Joe stretched out his hand behind him, and Billy quickly took out a document from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Joe shook the document in his hand, looked at old dorley and other ruffians in the town, and exclaimed, "see? See that? What I have in hand is the letter of appointment with the official seal of the governor of the southern Special Administrative Region of the empire from the town hall of port Tulun? "


    "I, Joe Rong wittu, director of lufgang branch of Tulun port police station in Durham empire. In the coming year, I will not only be the director of lefugang branch of the police station, but also undertake the preparation and construction of all official institutions such as the town hall, the town council, the town chamber of Commerce, the tax office, the anti smuggling team, the epidemic prevention bureau, the town prison and so on."


    Old Dolly''s eyes widened.


    In the crowd behind him, a group of local snakes, such as black donkey, looked at Joe with an incredible look.


    In the crowd, several middle-aged and elderly men in traditional local costumes and some of their ages suddenly became gloomy - not only the police station, but also the town hall, town council, and the port of Tulun official. This is to completely take over the whole lefkang!


    A large net called "imperial law", "imperial statute" and "imperial rule" has been covered over lufgang.


    The local snakes in lefgang are used to the lawless life Joe''s words left them at a loss, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Nearly four thousand fully armed police officers lined up behind Joe, their hands on their weapons, and in their cold eyes, with the same sarcasm in Joe''s voice.


    "I know, it''s a bit of an exaggeration. But no matter how exaggerated, it is a fact. " Joe shrugged his shoulders and shook his appointment book. "In the coming year, all the things I do in Loew post has the final say."


    "Your clothing, food, shelter, food, drink, laza, birth, old age, death, marriage and funeral I has the final say. "


    Joe looked at the gaping crowd with a smile and exclaimed, "gentlemen and gentlemen who support me, please stand on my left hand side Gentlemen and gentlemen who oppose me, please stand on my right hand side I don''t allow anyone to abstain. Everyone has to make their own decisions! "


    Standing on tiptoe, Joe exclaimed, "of course, there is one more thing to do before you make a decision."


    The smile on his face suddenly dissipated, and Qiao snapped: "come on, arrest all these people. They are suspected of treason, rebellion, collusion with heresy In short, they are dead! "


    Qiao quickly gave a series of names.


    Among them, a group of people, such as flying fish chuck, originally belonged to the Welsh family, and later joined the Marquis of sijak and became the intelligence officers of the intelligence headquarters.A large group of police jumped off the horse, rushed into the crowd, hiding in the last part of the crowd, carefully observe the situation of flying fish chuck and others, all of a sudden caught out.


    "No, no, no, we''re from the intelligence department, we''re also imperial officials We have an empire I''m so loyal... "


    Flying fish chuck and others screamed hysterically.


    Old dolly waited for the ruffians in lefkon. They were silent for a while, and then quickly walked to Joe''s left hand side.


    Joe''s right hand side, empty!


    There was no one in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Medland glory calendar, September 25, 1379.


    In the East, the first ray of sunlight on the sea broke through the sky and fell on the red tile roof of lefeggang.


    Originally belonging to the wells family, it was occupied by Marquis sijak for a few days. The Marquis of sijak also ate a banana peel and dislocated his thigh bone. In the spacious and luxurious master bedroom, Joe could have opened his eyes.


    Shaking off the thin silk quilt, he turned over quietly and landed on the ground. Joe threw off his pajamas and put on a set of iron gray army summer training clothes.


    With oversized shorts and short sleeves, Joe bent over and put on a pair of high top leather soft soled boots.


    Push open the side door next to the master bathroom, and there is a long corridor in front of you.


    On one side of the corridor is a wall with dozens of relief paintings on it. On the other side is an arched window, through which you can see the boundless storm ocean. The storm at dawn is black, boundless and bottomless. It gives people a great sense of terror.


    A group of skuas get up very early. They have already flapped their wings and circled around the cliff near the castle. By the wind, they sometimes almost hover in the air, like a large group of white kites.


    Qiao walked briskly through the corridor, pushed open an iron door, and in front of him was the spiral stairs.


    All the way up the stairs, Joe came to the top floor of the castle''s tallest tower, which was nearly 200 feet from the ground and nearly 500 feet from the sea level. His vision was extremely wide.


    Standing in front of the window, he took a deep breath of the salty sea breeze. Joe jumped on the window sill and let out a slight cheering sound. Then, like a fat skua dancing in the wind, he jumped out quietly.


    The sea breeze blew through his body, and he clapped his hands on the tower for help. Then he fell silent on the square behind the castle.


    Joe didn''t dare do that a month ago.


    With his size and weight, if he dares to play like this, it will be a great irresponsible danger to himself and the people nearby.


    But after taking the potion of abyss mayfly, and getting his dexterous body, Joe gradually fell in love with the lightness of the wind and the silent feeling of landing. In particular, as his body continued to absorb the remaining power of the abyssal Ephemeroptera, his movements became more dexterous and his body lighter.


    The growing happiness of this comprehensive strength has a sense of steadiness and satisfaction, as well as a strong sense of security.


    There was no one in the square behind the spacious castle, which was also the strict order of teeth and sgens. Every morning, when Joe was exercising here, no one was allowed to watch.


    After walking around the back square, he touched the heads of some giant mastiff dogs lying on the side of the square. Joe took ten improved strength potions from his training clothes pocket and drank them clean.


    Huge force of medicine broke out in the abdomen, Qiao Baijing''s skin immediately covered with a layer of eye-catching red.


    Throwing the potion bottle into the trees beside the square, Joe took a deep breath and began the whole breathing practice.


    His huge body, like a boneless mollusk, twists freely and strangely. His huge body glides across the ground almost silently, sliding through the air, bringing up air ripples visible to the naked eye.


    In the unpredictable, complex and strange breathing rhythm, Joe''s body began to get hot and hot, and the blood flow rate began to change gradually. After a night''s rest, the toxins and impurities accumulated in his body were quickly discharged.


    Hot sweat from the top of his head, Joe''s breath became deep and thick, as if from a person, gradually turned into a terrible giant creature.


    A sense of terror that belongs to the top hunters gradually spread. Several giant mastiff dogs lying on the square were excited and shivered. They got up and ran away with their tails.


    The sweat was seeping out of Joe''s body, wet his training clothes, and poured them into his boots


    The residual power of the abyssal ephemera potion in his body quickly melted into every corner of his body. Joe could feel his movements more gentle, more flexible, and more arbitrary and natural.


    An hour later, when the red sun slowly climbed out of the sea level, Joe, wrapped in a faint white mist, rose slowly and breathed heavily forward.


    The sound of "hiss" was like a sharp knife across the cloth. A white air gushed from Joe''s mouth nearly a hundred feet away. It stirred up a dozen small white gas explosions in the air, and stayed in the air for about five seconds, and the white air slowly dissipated.


    The energy contained in the ten improved strength potions has been exhausted. The stomach is hungry. The sea of strength is blazing, and the sea of energy is full and hot. It has a kind of unspeakable pleasure.


    Joe clenched his fist with his right hand. He used the power of the sea to blow out into the sky.


    Boom!


    Like the Torr cannon, a crimson light, visible to the naked eye, rose 120 feet from Joe''s fist. In the crimson light, you can see a fuzzy, water tank size fist light and shadow flashing.The scarlet fist exploded in the air, blowing out a white gas explosion of tens of feet in a circle. A strong wind roared down from the top of his head, which made Joe''s hair dance disorderly, and the flowers and trees around the square behind the castle were shaking.


    *


    energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 100%), energy sea (perfect state: 5.47%), heidera stage I: abyss mayfly (61.55%) (physical strength: 4.1 million pounds)


    talent: flexibility (ice sea Troll blood talent)


    instinct: dark vision (61.55%), dark fit (61.55%), dark breathing (61.55%), dexterous body (61.55%), acute perception (61.55%)


    *


    the crimson light curtain appeared in front of his eyes, and Joe looked at the information in the light screen with satisfaction.


    The potion of abyssal Ephemeroptera has been absorbed smoothly, and it is estimated that in half a month he will be able to absorb the potion completely.


    What makes Joe happy is that his energy sea exercise has reached 5.47%!


    That is to say, Joe has a continuous supply of improved version of the potion, he has such an amazing speed of cultivation.


    According to the cultivation experience taught by Hessen, after opening up the energy sea, the biggest attack strength of the knight''s power is determined by the strongest original strength after the power sea is opened.


    The 5.47% cultivation of the energy sea means that the greatest strength of Joe''s Knight is one twentieth of his original strength of 4.1 million pounds, which is about 200000 pounds.


    If such an attack is put on the battlefield, even a small group of heavy armored cavalry who are charging in formation will be blasted into discus with one blow.


    "Keep trying Strength Joe clenched his fist hard. Today''s Joe, his heart is always burning inexplicable flame, that is, for the power of instinct, the most crazy desire, or greed!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Joe took a bath and changed his clothes, and sat in the dining room of the castle.


    A small basket of fried eggs was first served, followed by a small basket of white bread, a large plate of fried and roasted sausages, a large number of fried pork elbows, two roast geese, a roast suckling pig, and finally a luxurious seafood meal enough for four or five ordinary people.


    It''s not too delicate, not too luxurious, but it''s large, full and delicious!


    It took Joe only a quarter of an hour to clear the table.


    The delicious food was quickly digested and full of vigor. Joe was satisfied with a belch. He took the big cup from the maid and poured two liters of fresh milk into it.


    While Joe was enjoying a delicious breakfast, a maid stood beside him, carrying the port Tulun post, which was sent by a fast horse in the early morning, and was reading the political news on it in a clear voice.


    "The largest judicial trial in the history of port Tulun is still going on. The outstanding and impartial imperial judge, H.E. Tifa, once again sent five members of the direct line of the Turing family to the gallows yesterday, and twenty-seven persons with bad deeds were exiled into the northern ice sea"!


    "The Preparatory Department of the imperial Marine Corps announced that a total of 57 recruitment points were set up in port Tulun and the surrounding provinces. They officially set up offices. They hope that young people who are willing to serve the Imperial Navy will join the army enthusiastically."!


    "The address of the recruitment point in port Tulun is as follows..."


    "Prince Ross, governor of the southern Special Administrative Region, signed a formal contract with the Royal first shipyard in port Tulun yesterday. This is a huge ship building plan related to more than 50 main warships."!


    "The good news from lufgang is that the first marine police team and the first anti smuggling team in the history of lufgang have been formally established. I believe that under the administration of the brave and wise lord Joe Rong wittu, lefeggang is bound to become a model of imperial public order."!


    "Yesterday, lufgang tax office paid the first tax in the history of lufgang town to the Finance Department of port Tulun. There is no doubt that this is also the credit of the brave and wise Mr. Joe Rong Weitu"!


    "Lufgang..."


    "Lufgang..."


    "Legang..."


    The smiling maid''s mouth kept popping up the name of "lufgang".


    Joe put down the milk cup, picked up a small beer, and heartily sighed: "Oh, uncle sgens, how much did they give to the port TURUN post? These days, we can hear them praise us every day But it feels good. "


    After a sip of beer and a comfortable belch, Joe tilted his head and sighed happily and helplessly again.


    "Oh, oh, those people sent by the family are so capable, so capable. They have arranged all the things up and down the lefebville and managed them in an orderly way. What else can I do?"


    After hesitating for a while, Joe took up his beer glass and drank it down, then laid it heavily on the table.


    "Come on, prepare the car. We''ll go to inspect the construction sites of YONGGU fortress and three forts in the morning, and then in the afternoon In the afternoon Prepare a fishing boat, let''s go fishing at sea"Billy, Billy, Billy!"


    "Hibiscus, Platycodon Let''s go


    "Port Tulun in September is the most wonderful season of the year. Let''s enjoy it and don''t waste this wonderful time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    As Joe said.


    Hessen sent the people to help him. They were very capable.


    Whether it is the site selection and construction of YONGGU fortress, or the site selection and construction of three Fort sites of fish belly, fish intestines and fish belly, as well as the preparation and selection of the town administration hall and the town council, as well as the reorganization and training of the marine police and anti smuggling teams The people sent by Hessen kept everything in order.


    This is what a big family should have.


    So, after a short walk around the fort YONGGU and the nearest barbecue dock, a photographer from port TURUN post stationed in lof Kong took a few photos, and Joe took people to the sweet shrimp tavern.


    With old Dolly''s hospitality, Joe and a group of close friends drank some delicious cherry wine and played cards for a while. Joe even won a dozen silver finches.


    At lunch time, the party enjoyed a delicious seafood meal and charged the expenses to the bill of the lefeggang branch.


    Before 1:00 p.m., a fast frigate with half sail and a large fishing boat left the old wharf of lufgang.


    Behind this medium-sized fishing boat, there are two full loaded fast frigates!


    In the past, 90% of the smuggled goods in port Tulun were transported through the old wharf of lufgang and the three major wharves of fish belly, fish intestines and fish belly.


    The port of Tulun was the only sea port for the Empire in the southern stormy ocean. The control of lufgang was equivalent to the control of almost all maritime smuggling in the southern part of the Empire.


    This represents astronomical wealth This wealth can be handed over to the Empire, can also be left in the local area, or even put into private pocket. The specific distribution depends on the plan of Duke Ross, Hessen and the seven member committee of port Tulun.


    Because this represents an astronomical wealth, the marine police force just established in lefeggang has two old-fashioned class-3 battleships and supporting warships, while the anti smuggling team of lufgang is equipped with 12 old-fashioned fast frigates.


    From top to bottom, both the marine police team and the anti smuggling team belong to Joe and the Rittal family.


    Joe, on the other hand, has never been too disciplined.


    It''s very reasonable for Joe, who was shot in the street a while ago, to mobilize three fast frigates to protect him.


    Less than three miles offshore.


    The sun is high, the sea is blue, the breeze is blowing gently, and the small waves are beating the hull, making a subtle sound.


    The three frigates, seven or eight hundred feet apart, line up in the direction of the open sea.


    Joe''s fishing boat was on the side of the coast, barehanded, wearing shorts, barefoot, carrying a large fishing rod, excitedly waved the fishing rod, and listened to the "Shua" sound, the hook with the bait was thrown out by him nearly 100 feet.


    "Fishing, I am a master I''m not bragging. I learned from gorkin, but later, Goldin was not as good at sea fishing as I was! "


    "When I was 10 years old, I caught 200 pounds of salmon," Joe boasted


    On the deck of the fishing boat, LAN Hibiscus sits quietly in the shadow of the cabin door, her eyes narrowed, as if she was dozing off.


    Blue Platycodon is quite interested in carrying a fishing rod, a little strange busy for a while, and finally in the help of a sailor, swing the fishing rod and throw the hook out.


    "Seriously, I''ve never fished with a fishing rod." "I''m more used to diving, hunting directly with a knife, or hunting fish in other ways Fishing rod, it''s really the first time. "


    Joe raised his eyebrows and took a look at the blue Platycodon.


    He thought of LAN Platycodon grandiflorum and LAN Hibiscus brothers, a lot of messy "wild survival" skills.


    With a little jealousy, Joe looked at the orchid Platycodon holding the fishing rod nervously, and deliberately amplified his voice and laughed: "well, who''s going to count? By dinner time, who caught the least fish Fine a barrel of rum


    Fishing with a fishing rod for the first time?


    At the moment, Joe''s heart is full of playful malice.


    Billy, who was playing with a large sling, suddenly raised his head and looked at Joe with great worry: "boss, is the loser fined him a barrel of rum?"


    Joe gave Billy a blank look: "no, who loses, who drinks a barrel of rum!"


    Billiton grinned at ease: "not for buying wine, but for drinking? Ah, wise head, I can''t agree more with your proposal


    "Shua Shua Shua," Billy and several chubby policemen joined hands and put a set of floating hooks into the sea.


    Fist sized white buoys floated on the sea, gently pushed by the waves to the distance. On the long rope, there are hundreds of such buoys. Under each buoy, there is a fishing line with sweet bait hanging on it.


    Billy and his companions snickered.


    How can they use this kind of large fishing gear to fish more and faster?On the fishing boat, Yaya Peter and some of his companions were also a little strange. With the help of the sailors, it was easy to put the hook into the sea. They smile and cheer each other up, but they can''t be the unlucky one who wants to drink a barrel of rum.


    In addition to Billy, several other chubby policemen gathered at the stern.


    Here is a set of pulley specially used to catch large fish. They hang fresh and bloody meat on the fine steel hook with the size of human head and the shape of blooming flowers, and then throw the hook into the sea.


    The pulley turns, and the thumb thick rope is quickly released, which is more than 1000 feet long.


    After several policemen finished their work, a guy yelled happily: "Dear chief, the one who catches the least will be punished for drinking. So, what about the one who catches the most?"


    Joe didn''t turn his eyes to the buoy on the sea in the distance, and without looking back, he yelled: "the one that catches the most? Sweet shrimp tavern girl, tonight, pick at will, as long as you have that physical strength, choose at will Ha ha Charge it to the branch office! "


    Happy laughter broke out from the fishing boat, and the captain of the large fishing boat suddenly pointed out his head from the rudder Cabin: "dear Lord Qiao, what about us?"


    Joe waved his hand fiercely: "all the people on the ship, including those on the frigate, let''s get together! Ha ha


    Joe said with a happy smile, "well, the quota will increase. The minimum number of fish caught is 10 people, each of whom has to drink a barrel of rum The ten who catch the most fish will go to the sweet shrimp tavern tonight, and all expenses will be recorded in the account of the sub bureau! "


    On the fishing boat, more and more loud laughter sounded.


    The boatswain of the fishing boat climbed up to the mast with great interest, waving two signal flags and waving the flag to the frigate hundreds of feet away.


    On the masts of the three frigates, the sailors in charge of the lookout raised their signal flags at the same time and sent back the flag of inquiry.


    The boatswain of the fishing boat quickly gave a positive and resolute reply.


    So, far away, the three frigates at the same time came laughter, calls, those who had been lazy standing on the deck sun of the marine police, are also busy.


    On Joe''s fishing rod, suddenly there was a strong force. Joe suddenly widened his eyes and burst into laughter: "ha ha, I have a little cute here. Oh, oh, it should be a big guy, a big guy Prepare to copy the network, copy the network... "


    Two sailors came running with a copy net. Qiao was preparing to fight against the fish. Laplaci''s sharp and thin voice suddenly rang out.


    "My dear scarlet Oh, poor Laplacian, these days have been waiting for your call! And you don''t! "


    "I know you have a very lovely, very charming traveler''s check The numbers above are very impressive


    "Have you ever thought about changing it into a jingling gold coin or a magnificent bill, and then from me Get some valuable knowledge? "


    "I''ve been waiting for your call since you got this lovely, charming traveler''s check, and you''ve been wasting your life! What are you doing? As scarlet, you are fishing! You''re fishing! "


    Joe was frightened by Laplacian''s sudden voice. He made a sudden force and "click" and the fishing rod in his hand was crushed by him. The big fish that has been hooked is hard to earn, and immediately drags the broken fishing rod to flee quickly.


    "Oh! no My little darling Joe yelled angrily!


    "Oh! i ''m sorry! Your fish ran away So, do you want to think about it? That check has been lying in your chest bag for half a month


    Joe''s face was a little ugly. He looked at the powder left by the fishing rod in his hand and sighed heavily: "another fishing rod Let me think about it, think about it... "


    A small boat, only 20 feet long, which could hold only four or five people, came this way with full sails from the east of port Tulun.


    Sherlock, a tall and thin special envoy of the ice Kingdom, stood steadily in the bow of the boat with a pair of shorts, a delicate pipe in his mouth and a small fishing rod in his hand.


    As the boat approached quickly, Sherlock let out a ring of smoke and said hello to Joe from a distance.


    "Ah ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here How did you get, Mr. Qiao? "


    He said, shaking his hand at the rod, it''s Timothy''s face You are Ah, sir Sherlock, I didn''t expect that such a big man as you would be free Oh, good harvest


    At Sherlock''s feet, there was a big barrel, in which there were seven or eight sea fish more than a foot or two feet long struggling.


    Joe looked jealously at the fish in the barrel and then turned his mouth. It was only seven or eight fish.


    Sherlock''s boat came over, and he said with a loud smile, "it''s been calm recently, so I''m taking a break from my work Why don''t you come together? It''s a wonderful boat. "Sherlock glanced over the large fishing boat more than 120 feet long at Joe''s feet, then glanced over the three fast frigates in the distance, and gave a sharp slap at the corners of his mouth.


    After a while, Sherlock stood beside Joe and threw the hook out.


    "Mr. Qiao, in Donglu''s words We''re lucky, huh? "


    Joe froze, and then gave Sherlock a blank look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    In the evening, sweet shrimp pub.


    In the tavern hall, people''s voices are boiling and there is a miasma.


    Poor Billy was pinned on a wooden table by seven or eight colleagues with a funnel in his mouth. A bucket of five liters of rum was pouring into the funnel.


    Billy was already rolling his eyes, and the golden brown liquor was gushing from his mouth all over his body.


    A group of happy policemen and sailors gathered around, or stood on wooden tables and cheered loudly: "drink, drink, drink Irrigation, irrigation, irrigation Keep drinking Keep pouring! "


    On the floor beside the wooden table, there were already five or six chubby policemen lying on the ground, all over the alcohol fumes, falling into a half dead state of fainting.


    Unfortunately, even with the use of large fishing tackle, Billy and his friends were still in the bottom ten in the afternoon''s fishing competition.


    The top ten were all sailors from the big fishing boat. They have extremely rich sea fishing experience. It can be said that this is their ability to feed their families. How can they lose?


    The dark skinned sailors, triumphantly embracing the flowery maids, mingled in the crowd and laughed wildly.


    Billy, who rolled his white eyes, looked hopelessly at the gradually shaking ceiling. His fingers twitched feebly, as if a drowning man wanted to catch the last straw. However, he was surrounded by a group of "close colleagues" who had fallen into trouble and couldn''t find a straw.


    On the second floor of sweet shrimp tavern, you can see that in the private room with sea view outside, Qiao with reddish complexion is sitting at the square table, burping wine constantly.


    Hot and full of wine, Joe pointed to Sherlock opposite the square table and yelled: "I, Joe Rong Vito, have a strong ability of sea fishing Today, it''s just an accident, otherwise I can''t catch a single fish


    Yes, I don''t know why. Maybe it''s bad luck. Maybe Joe overestimates his sea fishing skills. In a word, in the sea fishing competition this afternoon, he didn''t get any fish scales!


    "But I will never cheat. The last one is the last one. A small barrel of rum. What''s the matter


    Joe was a little short of breath, and just as Billy began to drink, he took out a small bucket full of rum as he had agreed.


    Every time he breathed, the wine gas in the compartment was more intense. Even the sea breeze outside the window was hard to disperse.


    After all, it''s five liters of rum. Relying on his strong physique, Joe drank five liters of rum in one breath. He also felt dizzy and drunk.


    But Joe''s physique is so strong, after all, he and Sherlock sit in the private room, after a short half a quarter of an hour, the strength of the wine has gone 70% or so.


    Sherlock changed into his usual costume.


    Well groomed tuxedos, polished leather boots, and sleek, meticulous hair.


    He looked at Qiao, whose face was reddish, and nodded with a smile: "it can be seen that Qiao is honest and trustworthy, and is a real aristocrat I''m right to come to lovegang this time


    Joe gave the last belch, then sat up straight, his hands on the wooden table, his eyes fixed on Sherlock: "so, it''s not a chance to meet you. Are you looking for me?"


    Sherlock smile, smile sincere and soft: "I hate fishing, I think, this is a meaningless waste of life."


    "But, because of my identity, I am obviously not in a position to make public and direct visits. The plenipotentiary special envoy of ice sea Kingdom specially visits the family members of the chairman of the seven member committee of port Tulun. There is no doubt that this will lead to too much over interpretation, which will cause a lot of trouble. "


    "If I make an appointment with you in secret in other ways, Donglu has a very reasonable saying that there is no airtight wall in the world, and the secret appointment will obviously arouse more suspicion and suspicion. Especially in the port of Tulun, this is the place where all the major forces have heard of and have endless intrigues. "


    "It''s very reasonable to have a formal dinner invitation because of fishing on the sea."


    "This means, very hypocritical, but both you and I can say to anyone that this is a polite dinner invitation. You are now the "landlord" of lefeggang, and I am an unintentional "guest". Such a gathering is in line with aristocratic etiquette and diplomatic etiquette. No one can find fault with anything. "


    Joe slapped heavily on his forehead, he looked at Sherlock speechless.


    "It''s just a meeting. Is it so complicated? Do you need it? "


    Sherlock smiles.


    He took out his small pipe, knocked it against the edge of the wooden table, took out a small silk pocket, twisted some tobacco into his pipe, lit it and took two puffs.


    "Sometimes, save trouble if you can." Sherlock had a good laugh, and across the wooden table he held out his right hand to Joe: "introduce myself, Sherlock thr springland, count of the ice sea Kingdom, and other idle duties. Of course, these positions are not important. I''m here to see you today My identity is - al the swordsman. "Joe took Sherlock''s hand and shook it gently.


    Hearing Sherlock''s self introduction, Joe looked at him in astonishment: "Al, swordsman? What is this? "


    Laplaci screamed in Joe''s head: "scarlet with money, I know what Al is Do you need al''s information? Just a million gold marks, just a tiny million... "


    A million gold marks?


    Joe''s face twitched heavily. He looked at Sherlock strangely: "Dear Sherlock, can you tell me what is al''s swordsman?"


    In Joaquin''s heart, there was a little excitement and joy, even a little joy brought by his revenge on Laplacian.


    A million gold marks worth of intelligence?


    Ho ho ho ho, dear Sherlock, the scarlet Joe, who is rich but stingy, is ready to listen.


    With their palms apart, Sherlock moved his body to make himself more comfortable. He leaned back in his chair, puffing smoke, and slowly said, "Al, it''s a mutual aid organization with a long history."


    "Some say Al is medland''s biggest intelligence dealer."


    "Some say Al is medland''s most dangerous schemer."


    "Some people say Al is an evil heresy manipulated by demons."


    "Some people say al exists to destroy the world."


    "If you know about the filth and evil of Al, it must be all kinds of dirty and dangerous organizations."


    "But as I said, it''s just a very open, loose, spontaneous, inclusive and mutually beneficial mutual aid group."


    "Al had a lot of members, either in medland, or in the East, or in the north, or in the south, or in the West Or, in other places that are more dangerous, more magical, more incredible, and more indescribable. "


    "They come from different backgrounds, they have different experiences, they have different races, they have different ethnic groups, their skin color, gender, language, culture, they think and act differently."


    "The only thing that''s the same is that occasionally they do things in the name of al."


    "I don''t deny that there are intelligence dealers in al."


    "I don''t deny that there are ambitious elements in al."


    "There is no denying that there are alien demons in al."


    "There''s no denying that, Al, someone wants to destroy the world."


    "But there are more people of all kinds among al Top chef, top blacksmith, top tailor, top painter The smartest, the wisest, the most powerful, the most wonderful... "


    "Because of their existence, because of their actions, the external speculation about Al is more and more complex and changeable Because of the mystery and the lack of understanding, Al is such an unpredictable and dangerous organization in the minds of the outside world. "


    Sherlock shook his head and sighed gently.


    He looked at Joe seriously and asked with a smile, "do you know the meaning of the word ''al''


    Joe looked at Sherlock dully. He was a little annoyed and said, "sorry, this is the purpose of Al organization in my life. It can be summed up in such a sentence: everyone for me, I for everyone, with fairness as the only order, how much we pay and how much we get."


    Joe was staring at Sherlock, and then he clapped his hands, and with an exaggerated smile, he exclaimed: "Wow, it''s amazing, it''s wonderful. I''m excited about this, and I''m ready to move Oh, that''s amazing


    With a smile on his face, Joe broke down and looked at Sherlock with the eyes of ordinary citizens looking at a lousy liar: "so, dear Mr. Sherlock, has al organization done anything amazing that I have heard of?"


    Sherlock stares at Joe: "the chapter of wall is our deal to the Durham empire. Rafa was badly injured because I beat him."


    Joe opened his mouth slowly.


    After a short silence, Joe said in a deep voice, "so, do you want to meet me on the sea this time?"


    Sherlock took out a delicate black card and laid it gently in front of Joe.


    "I formally invite you, Joe Jon Vito, to join the Al organization and become my disciple!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    The black card lies quietly on the wooden table. The sunset light shines on the card through the glass window. The dark card seems to absorb all the light. It is deep and quiet, which makes people feel a little cold.


    Joe looked down at the black card quietly.


    Of course, he didn''t include the person in charge of the deal and Rafa had a fight and both died.


    But Joe really did not expect that even the Queen''s Majesty was a little afraid of the Al organization, actually invited himself to join.


    In an instant, Joe''s mind flashed a lot of ideas.


    He looked up at Sherlock, out of the "crimson" instinct, he did not feel any malice in Sherlock.


    "Why invite me?" Joe asked Sherlock seriously.


    "Just like the seeds you drop, you may be able to blossom beautiful flowers or grow into giant trees." Sherlock shrugged his shoulders with ease: "at will, maybe there is a surprise?"


    He ordered the card on the table and pushed it to Joe''s direction: "it''s just that I still have a disciplinarian place. It''s just that I met you, and I felt that your potential and your current strength were appropriate."


    "Potential"!


    "The strength we have now"!


    Joe snorted.


    In terms of potential, his physical strength is only 400000 pounds, which is a record breaking and terrible strength that shocked countless people. And his real primitive strength is as high as 4.1 million pounds.


    In terms of potential, Joe is confident.


    And "the strength we have now" Joe looked out of the window at the boundless storm.


    Joe was one of the few people at the top of the pyramid throughout the Southern District of the Durham empire.


    "I''m certainly a good candidate," he said Joe looked at Sherlock with pride and confidence: "if I joined Al, what would I have to take on?"


    "You don''t have to take any responsibility, let alone any obligation. Just be happy." Sherlock said with a relaxed smile, "it''s like I invite you to be my disciple, whether you like it or not. In Donglu''s words, follow the fate and do not ask for it."


    "Including after you joined Al, if you want to accept something, you can accept it, if you are not willing to accept it, you can refuse If you are satisfied with the payment, you can accept it. If you are not satisfied with the payment, you can refuse You can accept safety without worry. If it is too dangerous, you can ignore it. "


    Joe looked at Sherlock puzzled: "in this way, it doesn''t make much difference whether I join or not I''m young, I have money, my family is powerful, my family loves me very much, I''m carefree, I''m happy, what''s the point of joining al? "


    "There''s no point in joining al." Sherlock looked firmly at Joe: "but I suggest that you should join."


    Sherlock waved his hand and stopped Joe from saying the next thing. He said seriously: "joining Al, it doesn''t make any sense in itself. A lot of Al''s members have always been Sherlock grabbing the bowler hat hanging on the back of the chair, picking up the small pipe on the wooden table, nodding slightly to Joe, and then turning away.


    When he came to the door of the private room, Sherlock suddenly turned around and said, "I forgot one thing Verona is another disciple of mine. In the whole southern part of the Durham Empire, I have only two disciples My dear Joe, you have a big family. You can take care of her if you like


    "Verona, what a lovely little girl


    Sherlock tilted his head and laughed. He opened the compartment door and went out.


    "Hell Verona? Your disciples? Is she from al? " Joe''s eyes widened, and he thought of Miss Verona, who lived on palm street, of the wealth in the dark compartment of her safe, of the crystal balls on that pile of bills!


    "Oh ho, poor Yanan It''s the protection of his ancestors that he can leave port Tulun safely


    "Medland''s largest intelligence organization? Your majesty, if you know, that naval survey has been kept for several days in the hands of disciples of the largest intelligence organization in medland How do you feel... "


    Then, a little melancholy, Joe grabbed the black card in front of him.


    "Well, I believe Miss Verona''s moral standards She shouldn''t have peeked at the information, did she? It''s not the original data. It''s useless to peek at it! "


    "But it is inevitable that, perhaps, there is a fleet sailing towards the three continents, riding the wind and waves?" Joe rolled his eyes, put his right hand over his heart and whispered, "good muteste, bless the Empire! But Is this the responsibility of the Navy? Ah, the duty of Frederick and henevy


    "Merciful muteste, I take back what I said. This time, you don''t have to protect the Empire Go and bless the enemies of the Imperial Navy! I wish them all the best


    The sun was setting outside the window. Joe lit the candle on the wooden table and picked up the first information.


    As Sherlock said, it''s just the most basic information about al. The first level member disciple, the second level member craftsman, the third level member master. In the materials, the author introduces the most basic address of Al''s third level member, and the implication of this address.Disciples, ignorant children without knowledge.


    A craftsman is a child with certain knowledge and ability.


    Master, more knowledge, but confined to the more knowledge, the more ignorant circle, feel pain and confused children.


    "Knowledge..." Joe''s face was black Talk to him about knowledge?


    "Well? There''s a semi public club in port Toulon Joe whispered the message on the white paper. The most basic profile of level 3 members, followed by an address, that''s all.


    As for the club Joe''s face was a little queer.


    "Masked Cat Club" is a famous Carnival place in port Tulun, where all kinds of men and women, wild bees and butterflies are haunted. The coquettish writers, the amorous poets, the singers and dancers who can''t close their legs, and the artists who shrug their crotches day and night, will go to the masked cat club and spend their lives as long as they have some spare money.


    In the "decent families" of port Tulun, the elders will tell their younger generation - good children, to stay away from "masked cats"!


    He sent the note to the candle and burned the white paper to ashes. Joe opened the second file. Then he opened his eyes and whistled hard.


    "Oh, quack, don''t jump..." Joe looked at the information on the white paper carefully and word by word for three times. Then he jumped up and landed on the ground with his right foot on the ground. He was as light as a ballerina in the private room. He turned around for more than ten times.


    "Dear Platycodon grandiflorum, Platycodon..." Cried Joe.


    "Blue Platycodon grandiflorum" came out of the room directly The window of the private room was closed, and the door was closed. God knows how he burst into the compartment.


    However, Joe was used to seeing and disappearing of blue Platycodon. He handed the white paper in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Dear Platycodon, go here to check. I don''t think the respected Sherlock will cheat me Go ahead, go ahead and see if there''s something wrong there. "


    LAN kudzu glanced at the flowing and gorgeous flowery characters on the white paper. With a pick on her brow and a slight jump back, the whole person fell into a shadow cast by the coat hanger and disappeared without a trace between her fingers.


    Joe burned the second piece of white paper to ashes. He thought about it in a dark way. He took a pocket watch from his pocket and looked at the time.


    "Seven hours? In time, in full time Aha


    "My dear highness, beautiful lady, let''s play a little game!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    In the early hours of September 26, 1379.


    Tonight, muteste was clearly in a bad mood.


    There is only a line of waning moon in the sky.


    The blue moonlight is dim and powerless, but it still dominates the whole night sky. A few thin clouds are dyed pale blue by the moonlight. The whole night sky is like a large piece of blue glass, which is very clear.


    On the west side of lefkang, along the winding and potholed cliffs of the sea for eleven or two miles, a small village called "octopus eye" is surrounded by a large orange forest.


    A small village with a strange name can have more than 300 families and about 13500 permanent residents.


    The octopus eye villagers have the most simple and honest living philosophy, just like the villagers in Lefu gang. There is a secret bay "octopus legs" less than half a mile outside the village. With the efforts of the villagers, the unnamed "zhangyujiao" Bay has become a hot spot for smuggling goods.


    At about 1:00 a.m., outside the village of Octopus eye, in the backyard of a delicate three story building, a citrus tree full of half green and half yellow fruits was shaking rhythmically.


    In the quiet yard, two wild cats, one male and one female, were chasing each other, making a subtle "meow" sound.


    After shaking the orange tree back and forth for about half an hour, along with the sound of several oranges falling to the ground, a deep sigh came from under the dark orange tree.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the senior intelligence officer of the overseas hydrographic survey of the Imperial Navy, the beautiful miss Heinrich, and the handsome Mr. Marcos came out under the orange trees one after another.


    In the middle of the night, however, they were energetic and full of vigor, just like the wild cats who came out to hunt at night. Their eyes were shining and even shining in the dark.


    Both heinevi and Marcos were dressed in neat clothes, without any messy appearance. Their hair was polished and meticulous. They were just like going to the senior social reception of the imperial capital. They were calm and elegant, with the pride of the great nobles of the imperial capital.


    "This citrus forest is good It''s wild. I''ll remember it here. " Marcos touched the moustaches on his lips and chuckled softly.


    "Hmmm Marcos, your art appreciation is much stronger than your brother. " Hyneville looked up at the sky and whispered, "when is it?"


    Marcos took a deep look at Heinrich and took out a small pocket watch from her pocket. With a "Ding" sound, she flipped open the cover of the watch: "you can go."


    Heinrich nodded. "Well, get ready to go. Is there anything in the neighborhood? Is there any news from lovegang


    In the corner of the dark yard, a young man in black came out. With a trace of undisguised jealousy, he glanced at Marcos fiercely, and then said with a smile to Heinrich, "it''s calm, sir Heinrich."


    "Calm, I like the word." Heinrich laughed a few times: "Your Highness Frederick will like this word. He doesn''t like people making waves or even adding fuel to the flames. "


    The young man in black pursed his mouth and bowed silently to Heinrich.


    Marcos slightly raised his chin, like a rooster just won in the fierce fight, with a full sense of superiority at the young man in black.


    It was about 2000 feet away from the yard. On a hill, in the thick orange forest, Joe squinted and used a large-diameter telescope to spy on the scene.


    This telescope is a good military product.


    After taking the abyssal mayfly potion, Joe''s vision at night was no longer human.


    With the help of binoculars, Joe can clearly see all the actions hyneville and Marcos have just done in the backyard, and have a full view of every detail.


    "What a pair of dog men and women!" Joe murmured in a low voice, "this hyneville, she is Frederick''s lover, but she had a fiance, Hanks We killed Hanks at the police station. This Max belongs to Hanks Brother? "


    "Hibiscus, do you think that if our noble highness Frederick, knowing that his lover is here, and the brother of her dead fiance, have done such a thing, will his highness be happy?"


    Lanhibiscus stands behind Qiao, in the shadow of a citrus tree. His body is almost integrated with the darkness. Even those who know that he is standing there, it is difficult to find his existence.


    Hearing Qiao''s question, LAN Hibiscus took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth: "Joe, evidence What matters is the evidence! "


    Joe was silent for a while, then murmured, "ice Kingdom, the Royal Academy of Sciences, can they make that thing called a camera more sophisticated?"


    LAN Hibiscus did not say a word.


    Laplacian''s shrill voice sounded in Joe''s mind: "Yo ho Do you finally understand the power of knowledge? I have a complete knowledge of button cameras, just a paltry 200000 gold marks 200000 gold marks, just 200000 gold marks Don''t you have a heart? Are you really indifferent? ""Oh, don''t be so mean. Come on, spend a little, spend a little With such a large traveler''s check on your chest, aren''t you afraid that it will suddenly be damaged


    Joe was stunned, then his face suddenly darkened, subconsciously covered his chest with his hand, and then looked around vigilantly.


    Hell, Laplacian has a point.


    There''s likely to be a fight tonight, but once there''s a fight, with Joe''s strength today, this traveler''s check is too easy to crumble!


    Joe''s face twitched violently, and he was inexplicably upset. His body writhed subconsciously.


    In Octopus eye village, Heinrich and Marcos, with dozens of subordinates, walked out of the courtyard and walked west along the only road in the village.


    Outside the village, in the citrus groves, one by one, four wheeled carriages drove out, each of which was filled with huge, tar coated wooden pokers. On those barrels, red paint was used to mark the danger of fire and explosion.


    "Every carriage, ten barrels A hundred carriages in all Joe stood up, a pair of eyes in the dark light emitting light: "225 liters a barrel, a bucket is about 500 pounds, a total of 1000 barrels, nearly 500000 pounds!"


    Yaya Peter came out of the darkness in silence. He gestured to lanhibiscus, and then approached Joe: "we should be careful. Octopus eye village and octopus leg Bay are all Navy people."


    Joe looked at Yaya Peter. "You haven''t been found, have you?"


    Yaya Peter said in surprise: "boss, we are professional scouts Those navies, they''re all bad rookies


    Joe''s face drooped. "So, what do you mean by that? Should we be more careful? You mean, you want me to be careful? Will I be bad? "


    Lanhibiscus''s mouth hook, showing a very slight smile.


    Yaya Peter helplessly raised his hands: "Oh, it''s my fault. We should be careful Although they are all rookies, they are quite a number. "


    Joe waved forward, and the huge body swept forward in silence.


    He flits through the orange forest at a high speed, like a fat shadow passing through the forest and grass silently. Countless branches and grass leaves try to catch his body, but in vain, they just catch the floating air.


    "Wow!" Yaya Peter looks at Joe''s back as he leaves at high speed.


    "Great." LAN Hibiscus gently said: "set out, be careful."


    Joe walked silently through the orange forest, through the grass, through the octopus eye village. He is very excited to run in the dark, light body, silent landing. His breath is wrapped in darkness, and his breath and even his heartbeat are absorbed by the darkness.


    He seems to be a shadow across the earth, octopus eye village, a sneaky dog wandering around in the middle of the night, can not find his existence, let him drift around.


    Heinrich and Marcos are like a pair of young noble lovers on a spring outing, walking side by side on the rutted road outside the village. From time to time, people flashed in front of them, sending out the signal of "calm".


    After walking along the road for a small half a mile, you can walk down a gentle slope under a bush, which is a small bay, which can only accommodate two medium-sized cargo ships at most.


    A zigzag waterway leads to the open sea. Heinrich and Marcos walk down the slope and reach the beach where there are already ten vigorous youths in plain clothes and stiff waists.


    "Sir, everything is ready." When a young man saw Heinrich, he rushed up to meet her. He stood at attention and gave her a military salute.


    "And their men?" Heinrich looked out into the direction of the cove channel.


    "Someone has just come to the meeting, and will come soon." The young man unconsciously raised his voice. The sea breeze roared past, and his voice rang through the small bay.


    "Oh, fool, keep your voice down What do you think we''re doing Marcos noticed that the young man''s eyes were wandering around henriev, and he immediately murmured a rebuke.


    One of the sails was tattered, a few masts were smashed to pieces, and the side rails were also crooked. The medium-sized freighter, which was obviously hit by shells, came slowly in from the channel of Octopus leg Bay.


    On the bow of the freighter stood several men with ragged clothes and ferocious faces. The leader was a strong one eyed man over seven feet tall, with a big body, dark skin and fierce breath, just like a wild gorilla.


    The strong man carried a hook in his left hand and a machete in his right hand. His eyes twinkled and he fixed his eyes on hainiwei and others on the beach.


    "Well, beauty, I can''t believe that there is such a good thing as you under the old man papacy."


    The cargo ship was still a hundred feet away from the beach. The one eyed man jumped up and landed on the beach with a thud. He dropped the machete of his right hand and reached out to hyneville''s beautiful white face.


    "Say a price, tonight, you are mine!" The big man was unscrupulous and grinned rudely at Heinrich."Asshole!" Marcos dashed up and hit the man in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    There was a big bang on the little beach.


    Under Marcos''s white fist, the big man''s face was twisted and deformed. His neck made a "click" sound. His huge body flew high. He was hit by Marcos''s heavy fist and flew nearly a hundred feet away. The heavy weight fell on the sand and made a shallow hole.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    On the medium cargo ship, several men standing in the bow of the ship laughed in unison.


    "Boatswain, you can''t, this girl is protected, you can''t Or, let the brothers come! "


    Several men jumped up from the bow at the same time and landed heavily on the beach. They grinned and described the extremely ugly smile at henriev: "however, the boatswain is right. Beauty, you can always get a price for a price."


    Marcos drew his sword with a sullen face.


    Several men at the same time strange smile: "ha ha ha, you want to start with us?"


    The black man, who was beaten by Marcos, staggers to his feet. He shakes his neck and makes a harsh bone friction sound. He comes back step by step.


    His one eye stares at Marcos and murmurs darkly: "boy, you little white face, I have killed at least a hundred at sea in the last ten years."


    With his head askew, the big black man looked at Heinrich again: "but none of the beauties I''ve ever made is as tender as you are Girl, talk about the price seriously. For the sake of the old man papacy, I will give you money to play with you. I will never play in vain


    Several men who rushed to the beach laughed strangely again.


    On the beach, dozens of tough men with fierce eyesight and moving steps have surrounded the black man and several men who jumped onto the beach in the middle.


    "All right." Heinrich waved: "you damn minions don''t waste time here Captain blood sail, do you want to continue trading? "


    The big black man and several ugly men''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. They all approached Heinrich, and then all around her subordinates grasped their weapons.


    Seeing that an inexplicable conflict was about to break out, a clear whistle came from the cargo ship.


    The ferocity of the black man and several men disappeared at once. With smiles on their faces and hands falling naturally, they turned and bowed to the freighter.


    In the rudder cabin of the freighter, a young man dressed in tight breeches and a fine white cotton shirt came out in a leisurely manner. He was beautiful and white, and his hands were white and slender.


    Standing on the freighter, the young man bowed deeply to hyneville and said, "Sorens, call me Sorens My dream is to be a respected artist, not a captain of blood sails. This title is not elegant


    Hainiwei raised her eyebrows and looked at the tall, elegant and outstanding young man with great interest.


    "Then, Monsieur Sorens, let us begin?"


    With a wave of her right hand, a little gold flew to Sorens.


    Sorens seized the golden light, which was half of the huge gold pound in the sea of ice. Sorens took out the other half of the gold coin from his pocket. The two pieces of gold coins were put together exactly.


    "Very well, you are papacy''s man. Let''s start and say hello to papacy for me." Sorens grinned, greedy eyes, like a mop glued with tar, brushed Heinrich''s body hard from head to toe: "however, it must be admitted that old papacy has such a wonderful beauty under his hand, and he has been hiding it."


    "I wish he had been sent directly to the gallows this time, so that I could see you every time I traded, wouldn''t I?"


    Sorens had a brilliant smile.


    Your honor, Sophie, you''ve been paying attention to him Ah, may the merciful muteste bless poor general papasy. But it doesn''t affect our deal, does it? "


    Sorens hastily said, "of course not, of course not. I''m more happy to have you here than papacy himself."


    The medium-sized cargo ship slowly leaned onto the temporary trestle built on the beach. A dozen ragged sailors came out of the cabin and stood in line behind the worn-out ship side guard rails.


    A springboard was lowered and landed again on the trestle.


    Sorens stood at the springboard and held out his right hand to hyneville: "beautiful lady, I have the honor to invite you to board this Damn it, what''s the name of this boat


    The one eyed black man on the beach raised his head and yelled, "Captain, should this ship be called the daisy? Or Yeju? Yes, it''s almost the name Hey, hey


    Sorens, smiling, said softly to hyneville, "beautiful lady, welcome to the same beautiful Daisy!"


    Heinrich stood still, smiling and saying, "I''m not interested in this boat. What''s in the cabin?"


    Sorens shrugged his shoulders, followed the springboard step by step to the trestle, then separated the crowd and walked to hyneville, seemingly defenseless."They''re all good goods. Besides this Daisy, I''ve brought hundreds of freighters. They''re all good goods. So, we''ll be very busy tonight."


    Sorens whistled, and a man standing on the boat lost a ledger.


    Sorens grabbed the account book with his backhand, opened it, and leaned close to hyneville, pointing his fingers through the book line by line.


    He got too close, and he had a little bit of a tug of war with Henie.


    Marcos''s face became extremely ugly, and his sword trembled slightly.


    "You see, there are 15000 pounds of good white pepper and 3000 pounds of saffron. Well, the quality of these nutmeg is very good, and the nutmeg can also sell at a good price, especially the cloves Wow, that''s the best


    "And, of course, there are these wonderful mountain coffee beans, and the nobles of medland, who will be crazy about them."


    "These tea, a total of 20000 boxes, are all the best black tea, beautiful lady, all of the best black tea, fragrant, this quality is needless to say."


    Marcos rambled on and reported the precious goods recorded in the account book one by one.


    There are many other goods, such as cotton, pottery, wine, rum and so on. He and Heinrich are too lazy to take a close look.


    Compared with the expensive spices, and the black tea and coffee that can be sold at a high price, these cotton cloth and pottery can be used as a trading partner


    "Oh, by the way, beautiful lady, please see, there are some very wonderful goods here." Marcos grinned and turned to the last page: "nice United Kingdom, Royal Dyestuff Factory. It costs a lot, 20 pounds of purple dye extracted from conch."


    In the woods behind the beach, Joe was standing in the shadow of a big tree. The darkness was his best shelter, covering him hard. Several rounds of peripheral patrols had passed him, but no one found him.


    Joe squinted at Heinrich and Soros on the beach.


    He murmured to LAN Hibiscus standing beside him: "can you imagine? The rear admiral of the Imperial Navy, the commander of the fleet of port Tulun, conspired with pirates to sell stolen goods


    LAN Hibiscus said softly, "what''s more serious is what they trade with the pirates."


    On the narrow road of Xiaopo, several four wheeled carriages carefully went down the path to the beach. Marcos coughed heavily. Sorens raised his head as if nothing happened and said with a smile: "ah, are those lovely good babies I want?"


    A tough young man carried a big wooden poke from a carriage.


    Heinrich waved, and Marcos murmured, "torch and lamp, stay away Damn it, do you want to die? "


    On the beach, people holding torches and lamps all ran far away, only the blue light of the waning moon in the sky sprinkled on the beach powerlessly.


    Sorens left the account book to the black man with one eye. He could not wait to go to the barrel. His fingers were like iron hooks, and with a click, the lid of the barrel was lifted.


    Inside the barrel, there were black colored granular gunpowder.


    Sorens grabbed a handful of gunpowder, reached up to his nose and inhaled hard. Then he sighed with intoxication: "Oh, what a lovely taste, I like this kind of smell In the boundless sea, the smell of gunsmoke brings me a sense of security. "


    Sorens smiles at hyneville and says, "beautiful lady, I don''t even know your name Well, come on, feel the power of this smell, the power that can destroy everything


    Henny Wei smiled, and shook his head firmly: "Sir Sorence, all of them are from the naval armament warehouse, the best quality military gun drugs, I am familiar with them. I''m Heinrich. In the visible future, for a long time, we will be partners. I hope our cooperation goes smoothly. "


    Sorens giggled: "with your beautiful face, I believe our cooperation will be very smooth."


    With a nervous smile, Sorens stares at hyneville''s pretty face: "don''t you go to the boat for a cup of tea? I think that since we are partners for a long time in the future, we should deepen our understanding. "


    Marcos, with a sullen face, stood by henriev, as if to declare his sovereignty.


    Sorens kneaded the granular gunpowder in his hand, and gathered around henevy. With all kinds of ambiguous hints, Sorens constantly stirred hyneville and provoked Marcos'' anger.


    Big wooden pokers were unloaded from the carriage and stacked on the beach.


    In the cargo ship, boxes of goods were carried out and stacked neatly on the carriage. Then the full loaded carriage slowly climbed up the slope and hid in the woods on the hillside. Several other carriages slowly descended to the beach.


    When the cargo ship was empty, a big wooden poke was filled into the cargo hold.


    The cargo ship slowly left the trestle and sailed along the winding waterway to the open sea.Two freighters, one in front of the other, came in from the open sea and slowly leaned on the trestle, and then there was another intense unloading and loading.


    When the big wooden pokers on more than 30 carriages had been unloaded, Hennie Wei nodded to Marcos.


    Marcos said in a deep voice: "after the notice, the second batch of supplies can be delivered!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    The vast and boundless storm ocean, carrying countless golden routes, has countless cargo ships shuttle on it every day.


    Every cargo ship can be regarded as a large or small gold mountain floating on the sea.


    The pirate regiment came into being.


    These pirate groups are big and small, strong and weak.


    The big pirate group gathered tens of thousands of people, ran around, plundered countless, even shelled the port, landed and plundered, arrogant; the strong Pirate Group sat on the standard battleship, occupied a place, just like the princes, they set up cards to collect taxes, made rules, just like the sea kingdom.


    The blood sail pirate regiment is not only large and more powerful, but also famous for its crimes.


    Outside the octopus leg Bay, less than half a mile from the entrance of the waterway, three warships of strange shape were lined up, and the dense artillery doors on both sides of the ship''s side were all opened, and a dark naval gun poked its head out of the gun gate, as if the devil''s eyes were staring around.


    The three warships are slender, more than 100 feet longer than the first-class battleship of medland naval system, but their bodies are narrower, about two-thirds of the width of the normal class I battleship.


    There is no doubt that this type of ship has a greater advantage in speed. With a more slender hull, more guns can be arranged on both sides of the ship, and more naval guns can be installed, and the firepower is more dense and crazy.


    These three warships are the three main warships of the blood sail pirate regiment. One of them is called "blood sail", and the other two are "blood eye" and "blood bone".


    Navies of various countries need to consider such factors as comprehensive cost, overall combat effectiveness, fleet composition, and ship cooperation. Sometimes, the design and construction of battleships seem to be "moderate" and "plain".


    The pirate regiment is different.


    Their money is easy to come by. They are more willing to invest a lot of money to build several excellent and extraordinary "boutique" warships.


    Compared with the Navy''s standard warships, these pirate "boutique" warships are faster, more powerful in firepower and stronger in defense. Every "boutique" warship can be called a fortress on the sea, which is enough to run on one side.


    The three core warships of the blood sail pirate regiment are the "high-quality" of the "high-quality".


    On the bloody sail, several ferocious looking men in ragged clothes stood at the bow of the ship, holding delicate binoculars, looking out at the direction of the waterway outlet.


    "Two more boats back The next batch of goods, hurry in. " The deputy leader of the blood sail pirate regiment, with a big bald head and a thick exposed upper body, waved and muttered, "what good things will the captain bring back this time?"


    Sorens, the first mate of the blood sail, was well-informed. He had almost run through the famous port cities along the southern coast of medland. He even went to the black land and the papaya subcontinent to rob him. He even participated in the joint operation organized by several large pirate groups in the stormy ocean, and attacked King St. HIA at the entrance and exit of the "great channel" The Royal treasure fleet of China.


    Sorens''s personal accomplishment is also very good, has the extremely deep literature foundation.


    He was eloquent in his eloquence of what he had seen, heard and done. After his processing, a bloody and cruel robbery on the sea is described by him as interesting as the adventures of the protagonists in knight novels.


    Born in a noble family and spoiled since childhood, hainiwei, who joined the Navy and directly occupied a high position, held real power and bossed her way, just like a little domestic myna dog who ran into a wild wolf with strong male flavor


    Her eyes were like water, and she kept turning around on Sorens'' face, which could be called handsome and elegant. With Sorens'' narration, Heinrich''s face was slightly red, and her clear laughter rang out from time to time.


    Marcos stood aside, his eyes twitching wildly.


    He pressed his right hand again and again on the hilt of his saber, and then forced himself to release his right hand.


    In the moonlight, barrels of granular gunpowder are constantly transported to the cargo ship, and all kinds of goods are constantly transported from the cargo ship to the beach.


    Hennie Wei suddenly chuckled: "Sorens, your pirate regiment, why is it called blood sail? Is there any moral? "


    Heinrich looked at Sorens with a smile.


    Sorens could not help smiling. He glanced at max, who was standing beside him, and said triumphantly, "Oh, it''s just my little habit Well, my flagship blood sail, its sails, are really bloody. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Sorens sighed: "on the sea, when I stopped a fleet with my brothers, and according to the rules of the sea, I charged them some passage fees, security fees, depreciation fees for ships, brothers'' hard work, nutrition, family support, renewal of clothes and boots, and so on."


    "Originally, things can be settled peacefully. Really, as long as they pay these fees according to my requirements and the rules of the sea, things can be settled peacefully."


    "But there are always people who don''t obey the rules. They attack my brothers in a blatant way."


    With his hands outstretched, Sorens sighed heavily, and looked at Heinrich innocently: "they hurt, even killed my brother Well, they have to be punished. I''ll cut off their index fingers that pull the trigger, or they grab the palm of a sword and smear blood on my sails"The sails of my flagship have turned bloody all the year round."


    "Looking at the dozens of bloody sails, I thought, why not change the name of my pirate regiment to" blood sail "


    "It''s a very frightening name, isn''t it? I hope to see "blood sail" people, in accordance with the rules of the sea, obediently pay money, do not resist, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties of many people, is this not good


    Heinrich''s smile grew more and more beautiful, and she said in a coquettish voice, "Sorens, you are a real gentleman. You have the power to make rules. It''s really Great


    Sorens''s smile became more and more brilliant, and he bowed slightly to henriev: "aha, Heinrich, you''re so praised Oh, good muteste. Today is my lucky day. I''m really lucky to be able to spend a good night with a beautiful lady like you instead of haggling with papacy


    Have a good night together?


    Marcos''s face grew more and more ugly, and his forehead was a little green.


    Hainiwei, on the other hand, laughs like silver bells all over the beach.


    Under the escort of more than a dozen smart youths, an open carriage glided cautiously along the path on the slope to the beach. On the lengthened carriage, four guns with amazing caliber and black color were tied with special ropes.


    Sorens immediately left hyneville and strode to the carriage.


    "Oh, oh, be careful, be careful What a lovely baby Aha, great, great, 220 millionth main naval gun, it''s really Beautiful little cute


    Sorens rubbed his hands hard and yelled: "stingy papacy, in the past few years, I have only got 20 200 milli naval guns from him. What a mean guy!"


    Henrieve followed Sorens closely. She chuckled, "Sorens, the first cooperation, this is our sincerity!"


    With a smile, Heinrich whispered, "we have prepared 60 main naval guns with 220 millionths for you. I believe you will be satisfied!"


    Sorens turned his head abruptly, his eyes wide open and his eyes fixed on hyneville.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Up the hill, in the shadow, Joe held his chest in his hands and looked at the big caliber gun in the carriage that was shining cold.


    "Selling guns to pirates? I don''t know much about imperial law, but is that enough for hanging? "


    It is not difficult for pirates to build a good ship.


    Along the stormy ocean, there are many port cities and numerous shipyards. As long as you have enough gold coins, you can build all kinds of strange ships with your fantastic ideas.


    But naval guns?


    Pirates don''t have this technology.


    Even many countries don''t have this technology.


    There are no more than ten countries in medland that have the ability and technology to cast large caliber naval guns!


    A warship without a gun is a wolf with lost teeth. It seems ferocious, but in fact, it has no combat effectiveness.


    In the "maritime convention" signed by the countries of medland, it is clearly stipulated in the relevant provisions of piracy that those who sell naval guns to pirates are guilty of the same crime as pirates!


    On the beach, Sorens twisted his waist, swayed his hips, and danced in an exotic whirling dance. He kept shouting "Yo Yo" and raised his feet from time to time. His white palm clapped on the bottom of his boots, making a crisp sound.


    So happy, so happy!


    His blood sail pirate regiment has three top large warships in the stormy ocean, but it is difficult to purchase naval guns. Today, 80% of the naval guns on his "blood sail", "blood eye" and "blood bone" are discarded products from the navy of various countries, or simply small caliber field artillery.


    Sixty large caliber main naval guns of 220 millimetres are enough to raise the firepower of one of his main warships to the utmost.


    With the speed and defense of his three main warships, a full loaded main ship, and even the ability to single out three first-class battleships, Sorens has enough confidence in his warships and his pirate subordinates!


    Strong force means that he can plunder a larger fleet, plunder more wealth and purchase more weapons.


    This is a very simple benign snowball effect!


    Heinrich smiles and looks at Sorens dancing with unusual appreciation.


    So unrestrained, so free, in Sorens, Heinrich felt the element of her life that she wanted to follow Sorens to leave medland, and soar freely in the storm ocean!


    Only in a short time, less than an hour of contact, hyneville has been conquered by Sorens'' charm!


    From a man''s keen intuition, Marcos found the subtle changes in henriev''s expression, and he guessed her mind. Marcos''s face suddenly became more ugly, he once again firmly grasped the sword handle.


    One by one four wheeled carriages continued to descend to the beach, and a 220 millimetre naval gun was carefully moved to the side of the trestle.


    Sorens stopped his whirling dance and gave a loud command to the pirates to load the precious large caliber naval guns into the ship.


    Granular gunpowder can be purchased in many places, but sometimes inferior goods are purchased, and the performance is not as good as the military products of the Durham empire. Naval gun is much more precious than these granular gunpowder, but with money, there is no place to buy a good baby!


    "Sorens, in addition to these 220 millimetre large calibre guns, I have also prepared 100 150 millimetre naval guns for you."


    Hyneville walked up to Sorens and looked at him with a smile.


    Sorens, like an opera performer with superb acting skills, has wide eyes and wide mouth, and looks at Heinrich with "surprise" and "surprise". After a long time, a long time, he just "ah" yelled, opened his arms, and put his arm around Heinrich.


    "Oh, my dear Miss Heinrich, you must have been sent by muteste, the legendary angel!"


    "No, in my heart, you are the embodiment of muteste, you are the goddess!"


    Sorens "Baji, bahaw", facing Heinrich''s little face, was just two. Marcos, on one side, angrily pulled out his sword and hissed: "let go of Miss Heinrich, you mean thief!"


    Sorens shrugged his shoulders and let go of his arm. Instead of looking at Marcos, he bowed to hyneville with a smile: "I''m sorry, beautiful miss Heinrich. Please forgive my momentary excitement I can''t help it. I can''t help it All this is because of your beauty, your kindness, your generosity, your understanding... "


    Beautiful words of praise, like the tide, wash out Heinrich''s young heart.


    Heinrich chuckled, and Sorens just used words to make her happier than before in the dark yard, under the shadow of the dark orange trees!


    Marcos angrily holding the saber, behind him, more than a dozen smart young people have gathered around.


    Hainiwei lightly waved her hand and said coldly, "Marcos, you are so rude And you, go back to your posts. Here, it''s none of your business. "


    At the same time, more than a dozen members of the overseas Hydrological Data Survey Bureau responded, then turned around and left.On the beach, only Marcos is like a clown who has been robbed of his favorite toys, standing there with a sword in his hands.


    "Poor child!"


    On the slope, in the shadow of the big tree, Joe looked at Marcos pitifully and shook his head gently.


    He took out his pocket watch, gently opened the cover and looked at the time.


    "Almost. It''s time to do it."


    Joe muttered in a low voice.


    On the beach, six burly pirates with bare arms carefully lifted a large caliber naval gun with a diameter of 220 millimetres, and slowly carried it to the cargo ship.


    Sorens stopped praising henevy. He turned and whispered to the pirates, "yes, slow down, be gentle, be careful, be more careful Look at these lovely little babies. You should be careful not to scratch them any bit! "


    There were four wheelbarrows coming down to the beach, carrying down guns and barrels of gunpowder.


    Then the carriage filled the cargo ship and left at the fastest speed.


    On the hillside, on the west side of Lefu Gang, on the road leading to Octopus eye village, several brave and spirited youths stand in the shadow of big trees and look around warily.


    They wore round soft hats, shorts and short shirts, with soft soled shoes. They were the everyday clothes of Imperial Navy sailors.


    They had filled flint rifles in their hands, and if there was any change in the direction of lufgang, they would immediately dig into the sky. In the night, the sound of gunfire can be heard for several miles. The comrades in the West will immediately receive the signal and relay wave by wave to send the warning back to Octopus eye village.


    These young men, about the same age as Joe, were seventeen or eighteen.


    Their breath is fierce, their body is upright, like an iron nail, standing upright in the shadow of a big tree


    A vague voice suddenly sounded around them: "what a group of rookies!"


    Before the sailors could react, several figures sprang up behind them and hit them in the back of the head. They didn''t even have time to raise their shotguns. When their heads were shaken and their eyes were dark, they were knocked out.


    Along the road to the west, like these young people, one after another of the sentinel youths were knocked unconscious and fell to the ground.


    Without exception, they failed to detect the attacker''s approach. They even failed to see whether the attacker was a man or a woman and what he looked like.


    From lefgang to Octopus eye village, nearly 100 Navy sailors who had been pre arranged by henrieve and Marcos for early warning were swept out in a few minutes.


    Large groups of black uniformed police trotted out from all over the town and quickly assembled in the open space west of the town.


    Without wasting any time, the police lined up and ran to Octopus eye village.


    Ya and a group of old people of the Ritu family ran in the front of the team. Suddenly, a figure flashed from their side. Blue Platycodon jumped out of the shadow and said in a hurry: "there is a lot of gunpowder, a lot of ordnance Be careful when you act! "


    "Suddenly, LAN kudzu ran with the team for two steps. He suddenly flashed into the darkness of the road, and then disappeared.


    He opened his mouth and swore in a low voice: "Yo, yo, it''s not bad. Do you trade with the blood sail pirates? Ha, I wonder, old man papasi, he doesn''t have any serious business in port TURUN. How can he live so extravagantly


    The iron mule, who was close to his teeth, muttered to himself, "I thought he had embezzled the military expenses of the port Tulun sub fleet It seems that I wronged him It''s a big deal to trade arms directly with the pirate regiment


    Teeth suddenly turned back, he whispered: "speed up the pace, this is a lot of money Ha, the goods of the pirate regiment are all bought and sold with no capital. There is no need to pay a little cost. This is a lot of money! "


    The iron mule''s eyes glowed: "and those naval guns, naval guns Ha! Where did you get the news from? This time, we will make a lot of money


    The police force, which was already striding forward, is getting faster and faster.


    In the queue, dozens of powerful officers, who had just transferred from the garrison in jiaxijia Island, gradually let out a low breath. These officers are more powerful than ordinary police officers. On their shoulders, they are carrying a small caliber field gun!


    Time flies, and more than half an hour has passed.


    A large group of police had already bypassed Octopus eye village and arrived less than half a mile from the octopus leg Bay.


    In the dark, blue Kikyo with Yaya Peter and other ten elite scouts, together with several ten elite garrison in jiaxijia Island, wantonly attacked and killed in the dark.


    Henevy and Marcos are very cautious. They have at least 300 secret sentries around Octopus leg Bay.


    But these outposts, all young sailors Facing the army''s elite scouts like LAN kudzu, the sailors who are usually trained to work on warships are knocked out one after another.


    Marcos left the beach, walked up the hill, came to the side of the road on the slope, lit a cigarette, and puffed out smoke.Heinrich and Sorens are almost going to hook up. Marcos is jealous and angry.


    Out of sight and out of mind, Marcos, who knows that she can''t help taking Heinrich, can only choose to escape.


    Suddenly, Marcos''s ear, sounded a deep voice: "in the name of the law, you are arrested."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Joe watched the dejected Marcos leave the beach, watched him walk past him, stood by the side of the road with a sullen face, and took out his cigarette.


    In the distance came the clear and melodious call of Nightingale.


    Blue Platycodon sent a signal to tell Joe that everything was ready.


    Joe looked at Marcos with a gloomy face, and his mischievous thoughts were like wildfire. Quietly, he came up behind Marcos from the shadow, bent down, lowered his head, and put his big face to Marcos'' ear.


    "In the name of the law, you are arrested!"


    Max''s body gave a sudden shiver, and he turned his head in horror. In the dark blue moonlight, a large white face was close to his face, less than two inches away from his face.


    Late at night, an earth shaking howl resounded through the sky.


    Max screamed. The cigarette fell out of his mouth. He jumped back as hard as he could, and took the handle of the sword with his right hand.


    Joe''s fat palm slapped on Marcos'' right hand. With a slight effort, the five fingers of Marcos'' right hand were twisted and deformed. The fingers were swollen and congested rapidly, and the fingertips became purplish red.


    Joe grabbed Marcos by the neck with his other hand, lifted him lightly, and then slapped him gently to the ground.


    "Bang"!


    Marcos patted him on the ground, his whole body twitched slightly, rolled his white eyes and fainted.


    Marcos''s screams startled the sailors around, as well as those who carried the goods.


    More than a dozen torches were on, and more than twenty sailors lit the torches and ran quickly to this side.


    "In the name of law, your actions have seriously damaged the imperial law I declare that you are all arrested! "


    More than twenty sailors stopped suddenly. They looked at this side in panic. Joe clearly saw that these young sailors turned pale.


    "Put down the weapon, put down the weapon!" Joe roared, "I know you''re being hoodwinked. I know you''re just following orders from your superiors Lay down your weapons and strive for leniency


    Joe''s roar was as loud as a cannon.


    Dozens of sailors nearby were shivering. Several of them unconsciously took off their flint rifles and dropped them on the ground. Then they raised their hands.


    Further away, there was a fierce barking of the dog.


    A large number of torches lit up and surrounded this side from all directions. Everywhere there was a roar from the police of the lefgang sub station, and the roar of "lay down the weapons" was heard.


    In a forest near Octopus leg Bay, three hundred armed sailors are sitting in the grass to rest.


    Hainiwei is very cautious. She is afraid of conflict with the blood anti piracy group. She is afraid that the other party will eat black, so she has prepared such an assault force. These 300 sailors are the elite of the Tulun port sub fleet. They are at least veterans who have served for more than five years and have a very good combat effectiveness.


    As soon as Joe''s roar rang out, a whale oil torch lit up all around the small grove.


    More than 600 police officers surrounded the grove, and more than a dozen field guns aimed at the sailors who could not get up in time.


    "Put down the weapon, put down the weapon." The police yelled.


    The sailors looked around in a daze. They hesitated for a while and dropped their rifles on the ground.


    Due to the involvement of major general papacy, officers above major level in the port TURUN navy are now under review. This Navy is not only lack of backbone core, but also has low morale.


    Faced with the encirclement of the police, the sailors showed great cooperation.


    When Joe''s roar reached the beach, henrieve''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. She suddenly turned around and glared at the brightly lit woods on the slope.


    Sorense''s face changed faster than hyneville, who had just turned around when he put his arm around her slender waist, and without hesitation, hit her soft ribs.


    The dark blue light twined around Sorens''s fist, and the cold waves were as continuous as the sea tide. The powerful force rushed into hyneville''s body.


    The unprepared Heinrich She had never imagined that Sorens, who had just been affectionate and full of flattery, would have been so determined and heartless to kill herself.


    The piercing sound of bone cracking is endless, and half of heniwei''s ribs are broken one after another. The cold and cold force is impacting her power sea and energy sea, stirring her whole body blood and blood as chaotic as porridge. The power of knights in the energy sea is beaten out of control and runs wild. One by one, powerful Knight forces rush out of the energy sea and scurry in her viscera.


    WOW!


    Heinrich was spitting blood, her legs were limp, and if Sorens hadn''t put her arm around her waist, she would have fallen to the ground."So Sorens... " Hennie Wei can''t believe to see the face twisted, become extremely ferocious, eyes full of evil spirit Sorens.


    "I''m sorry, honey. I''m a qualified, real pirate." Sorens looked down at the limp Heinrich, shrugged his shoulders and said with ease, "is it your ambush? Is it? "


    "No!" Heinrich screamed, "how could it be me? Look at the guns, look at the gunpowder


    "Oh? It makes sense Sorens shook his head. "So, what''s the use of you, stupid woman, except for a body that men can enjoy? Damn it, I''ve traded with that old papacy guy so many times, but it''s never happened


    "Me? Stupid woman Hyneville''s eyes were bloodshot and she looked at Sorens angrily.


    With a Fierce bite of her teeth, hyneville rose to her last strength and clawed at Sorens'' white and pretty face.


    Sorense grabbed Henrie''s palm, and with the force of her five fingers, she heard the sound of bone cracking. Her white, delicate and beautiful little hand was like a chicken''s paw hit by a heavy hammer, completely twisted and deformed.


    "Retreat!" Sorens clenched his teeth and yelled, "retreat Full sail, full sail Let''s go


    Holding on to hyneville''s belt, Sorens throws hyneville backward. Because of the pain in her hands, Heinrich, who is screaming, can''t help but fly up, drawing a curve and flying to the freighter at the edge of the trestle.


    The one eyed black man who had been punched by Marcos stood on the deck of the freighter, bared his teeth and stretched out his hand, and held henevy in his arms. He put his arms around Heinrich and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, little beauty, you are still in my hands Yo, yo, yo, welcome to the blood sail pirates You will have a wonderful time


    On the small slope of Octopus leg Bay, a large group of black uniformed figures burst out of the woods.


    One by one torches lit up the woods, and the silver and copper helmets on these heads were shining in the light of the fire.


    Dozens of field guns were pushed out of the woods, and the dark muzzle was aimed at a small beach, which was full of barrels and large caliber naval guns, as well as a large variety of goods.


    Sorens cursed loudly. He ran fast on the beach, picked up a large caliber naval gun of 220 millionths in one hand, and then turned and ran towards the trestle.


    He strode up the trestle. The temporary trestle could not bear the weight of the naval gun he was carrying, and a plank broke with a "click". Sorens uttered an angry call of abuse, fell into the shallow water, two naval guns deep into the soft sand.


    Next to Sorens, a stake on the trestle cast a long shadow on the beach in the light of the lantern on the freighter.


    Blue Platycodon suddenly from the shadow out of the shadow, the strange shape of the short knife with a sad wind, mercilessly cut to Sorens lumbar key.


    It was a soft, heavy gun at the foot of the ship.


    He heard the sound of the sharp weapon breaking behind him, but he had no time to react.


    Blue Platycodon''s assassination time is just right, a clean blow directly hit Sorens''s fatal place.


    "Shameless..." Sorens screamed.


    "Pooh!


    LAN Platycodon''s knife was hard on Sorens'' lumbar vertebrae. Sorens'' yelling and swearing stopped suddenly. He raised his head and gave out a desperate roar in his throat.


    The chill on the blade ran across his lumbar spine, and Sorens suddenly lost consciousness of his lower body.


    LAN Platycodon''s knife is ruthless and resolute. It cuts off Sorens'' lumbar vertebrae and completely destroys his mobility.


    "Help Sorens dropped his large caliber gun and slapped his hands on the beach. He had been tilted in the shallow water. With the help of this shot, he suddenly turned over and sat up.


    The shallow water is rolling violently, and the shallow water within a hundred feet is rolling.


    Sorens''s eyes were bloodshot, staring at the blue Platycodon.


    With the shrill roar, in the shallow water beside Sorens, countless drops of water the size of thumb rose into the air, flashing dark blue light. These water droplets whirled rapidly, like lead bullets from a rifle, and hit blue Platycodon grandiflorum with a piercing sound in the air.


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum a knife successfully, and did not follow the attack, but directly to the side of the pillar shadow.


    When countless drops of water flew at high speed, blue Platycodon grandiflorum had long been in the shadow. One hit, immediately run away, this is already engraved in the blue Platycodon grandiflorum bone stab instinct.


    The water drops hit the trestle, accompanied by the piercing sound of fragmentation, the trestle was smashed by the water drops, but it did not hurt a hair of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Sorens let out a furious roar, and then yelled at the policeman on the hill: "hyneville is in my hand If you don''t want her dead, let me leave with the gun on the beach


    Sorens yelled: "all the valuable goods are you. I only want these naval guns, I only want these naval guns Damn black dog, I just want these gunsJoe, with a big cigar in his mouth, walked slowly out of the crowd and stood on the edge of the slope.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a grudge against her. You want to kill her? Help yourself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Chi Liu, bang"!


    On the freighter behind Sorens, a pirate released a flare.


    A cloud of red light rushed hundreds of feet high, then exploded into a rectangle of blood light, like a bloody sail suspended in the sky.


    In the open sea of the octopus leg Bay, the scar shark and the white shark on the blood sail were in a daze at the same time. Then, the scar shark jumped up and waved his fist vigorously. The roar was like thunder, reaching the nearby blood eye and blood bone.


    "Damn it, I knew that these new people were unreliable They dare to eat black! "


    "Brothers, put on the full sail and rush into the octopus legs Get rid of the sons of bitches


    Countless pirates make a disorderly noise, like a group of crazy monkeys, on the deck crazy busy. They quickly pull up a rope, and the bloody jib rises quickly. The sea breeze blows, and the jib is full of wind, and the sail makes a sound of "bang".


    The white shark glared at the murderous scar shark and growled in a rage: "fool! The octopus leg channel is so small that the three main warships can''t get in at all


    He kicked a foot on the scar shark''s thigh and called out: "let the speedboat go, let the speedboat go and meet the captain."


    Scar shark was kicked by the white shark a stagger, he roared, leg pain, let him a little sober. He glared at the white shark fiercely and pointed to him: "little white face, you are right this time Damn Octopus legs, we can''t get in. "


    Turning around, scar shark yelled at the busy Pirates: "I want a hundred elite, follow me to meet me, our great captain Sorens! I only need a hundred people, and those who take part in it can get a hundred gold coins! "


    "Pooh!


    Scar shark''s heart, a bloody blade stabbed out.


    A deep blood trough was opened on the blade of the special sword, and blood was continuously ejected along the blood trough. The blood tank is filled with a large number of highly toxic secret medicines. With the heart beating, the poison flows to the whole body rapidly. The scar shark only feels that the body is paralyzed and has lost its ability to move.


    "Little white face You... " The scarred shark chuckled and said, "I told the captain that you are not reliable The captain didn''t listen to me. He insisted that you are very artistic... "


    "He''s not a qualified pirate commander." The white shark stealthily attacked from behind. He pulled out a broad and thick machete from his belt and chopped off the huge head of the scar shark.


    "Believe me, under my leadership, the blood sail pirate regiment will develop better!" The white shark kicks the scar shark''s head into the sea, then turns to look at the channel outlet of Octopus leg Bay.


    "The tutor said that Sorens must be in a bad situation when he goes to trade this time?" White shark grinned: "great Al, praise great Al, so there are al''s brothers on shore?"


    Three warships, a large group of Pirates suddenly to the side of the companion pain killer.


    The fire blunders wildly, and the sword slashes hysterically; the bullet penetrates the fragile body, and the sword cuts down the limbs. The blood was splashing, and the dying howls of the pirates were heard.


    The white shark leaped to his feet, and with the help of the sail rope, he jumped to the top of the highest main mast.


    Standing on the top of the mast with one light leg, the white shark held up his right sword: "I am white shark. I declare that I am the new leader of the blood sail pirate group Those who obey live, those who resist die! "


    On the three main warships, pirates loyal to Sorens and scar shark were slaughtered in a very short time.


    Beside the three main warships and several auxiliary warships, the bewildered pirates looked at each other and knelt on the deck one after another.


    Those medium-sized cargo ships, pirates are more clever than anyone kneeling on the deck.


    In the blood sail pirate group, the pirates who work on the cargo ship are all the bottom members of the Pirate Group. The real backbone is all on the warship. These low-level members have no loyalty to Sorens. Whoever has a big fist will go with him. This is the hidden rule of pirate gangs.


    "Since everyone supports me, then I can''t help but take over the position of head of the blood sail pirate regiment." The white shark laughed with satisfaction: "please believe that as long as the brothers follow me sincerely, I promise..."


    Before the white shark had finished his inaugural declaration to boost his morale, he suddenly let out a strange cry of surprise and anger.


    "Damn mu I just want to send our dear captain Sorens to serve you. I don''t want to see you too soon now


    In the dim moonlight, we can see that large white sails appear in the west, East and south of the blood sail pirate fleet. A fleet of amazing scale appears to emerge out of thin air, just like a group of greedy Sea Wolves shrinking the encirclement from three directions.


    In each direction, there are at least four battleships, and there are more battlecruisers that are as big as battleships but as fast as frigates.


    The white shark swore that just a second ago, there was no shadow of the ship in those three directions, and only a thin patch of mist filled the sea.But after the thin fog on the sea suddenly dispersed, this powerful fleet, like a nightmare, suddenly appeared in front of us.


    "The DRAM Empire Navy!" The white shark screamed: "full sail, retreat! Damn it How could the Durham Empire have such a strong fleet in this sea area? "


    The blood sail pirate regiment did not know that the Duke of rose blackmailed bishop Lauren, and pulled out a fleet with amazing combat power from the hands of the kingdom of Saint Asia!


    In the evening of yesterday, after receiving the information sent by Joe, the Duke of Roth personally took charge of the fleet, and took a detour to the far sea to prepare for the battle.


    Sherlock''s intelligence to Joe was so accurate that the fleet under the Duke of rose surrounded the fleet of the blood sail pirate regiment smoothly.


    The white shark looked straight at the approaching fleet, and his mind was in a mess.


    Just after a civil commotion, more than half of the pirates on the three main warships were killed. At the moment, there was a great shortage of sailors, gunners, or soldiers in charge of the fight.


    Especially those gunners, they are all old pirates who started with Sorens. If Sorens did not trust the elite, these guys would not be placed on the gun position, in charge of the most important combat post of the warship.


    As soon as there was a civil commotion, there were no Gunners left, and the combat effectiveness of the three warships was almost completely destroyed.


    The white shark suddenly turned his head and glared at the octopus leg Bay: "Damn it You really give me a big surprise Don''t let me know who you are, dear brother


    Biting his teeth hard, the white shark pointed to the Southwest: "break out, break out, break out at full speed! Let go of these encumbrances, blood sail, blood eye, blood bone, break through at full speed


    The sea breeze stirred the bloody sails, and the three slender warships began to move slowly.


    But the sea breeze is weak at night. It takes at least a quarter of an hour for the three warships to accelerate to the peak speed!


    The cold sweat on the white shark''s forehead is constantly exuding, and the heart is wet.


    On the deck, the pirates were armed with various weapons, and their left hand clung to the ship''s ropes or other fixtures, and nailed themselves firmly to the deck. They were blue faced and tense, looking at the approaching enemy ships.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    On the approaching warship of jiaxijia Island, the large caliber mortar guns in the bow roared. First class battleships and second class battleships, the mortar caliber of the bow is amazing 380 milli!


    Soon, there was a dull sound in the air like the head of a steam locomotive.


    More than a dozen large caliber mortar shells fell down heavily, and almost all of them fell into the air. They hit waves more than ten feet high on the sea. Then the fuzes on the shells were burnt out and the shells exploded violently underwater.


    "Boom boom" means that a column of water with a height of 100 feet rushes up, and the water column falls back to the sea surface, making waves in circles on the sea surface. Three main warships with full sails were shaking violently, and the sea water splashed all over the pirates on the deck.


    An unfortunate medium cargo ship and an unlucky auxiliary warship were hit by a mortar shell respectively.


    As the column of water rose, two mortar shells went off at the bottom of the two ships.


    Along with the loud noise and the despairing cry of the ship''s pirates, the two boats were cut off by the waist, and a large number of broken wood rushed up along with the water column, and people''s limbs were flying in the spray mist.


    "Go, go!" The white shark screamed.


    The three main warships have lost almost all their gunners. At the moment, they are totally toothless Tigers with no combat power at all.


    The only way to escape from the encirclement is to rely on speed, which can be counted in the whole storm ocean.


    Those auxiliary warships, as well as those cargo ships, just give up.


    As long as three main warships are in hand, these three big guys will bring endless new wealth to the white shark!


    The fleet, which had been encircled from the West and the south, had drawn a delicate arc in the sea, and they had turned the side of the ship at the three main warships that had escaped.


    The white shark''s eyes beat violently, and he screamed: "shelling! Be careful of the shelling


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom"!


    More than 20 large warships opened fire one by one, and the black guns spewed fire, and a shot of firecrackers, with a piercing whistling sound, almost hit the three main warships in a straight line.


    More than 70% of the shells fell into the sea, but about 30% of them still hit.


    The explosion went on and one of the bombs hit the sides of the three main warships, landed on the deck, smashed into the cabin, and then exploded.


    The main warships of the three blood sailed pirate regiment burst into bloom, and smoke and fire covered most of the hull.


    "Ho ho ho Are you going to run away, little fellow? "


    Duke Ross''s discernible, shrill laughter rings behind the white shark.


    The white shark was stiff, extremely difficult, and slowly looked back - Duke Ross was wrapped in a faint black fog, so suspended in the air, less than ten feet behind him!"I surrender!" White shark quickly raised his hands, he said with a smile: "I would like to give the treasure of the bleeding sails pirate regiment, in exchange for my life and freedom!"


    Duke Ross smiles and nods: "deal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Octopus eye village to the west, to the north, a few more than a dozen miles, the terrain will gradually become higher, stacked mountains, towering ancient trees, hear the roar of animals and birds.


    The Lawrence mountains, which originated from the Northwest Plateau of the Durham Empire, meandering south like a great dragon. When they reached the port of Tulun, they were exhausted. Compared with the majestic mountains in the hinterland of the Empire, the highest peak in this overlapping mountain range is only three or four thousand feet.


    However, this mountainous area is extremely fragmented. There are valleys and gullies everywhere. There are many cliffs and cliffs between the mountains. The terrain is steep and rugged, and the situation is extremely complex.


    In this mountainous area, there are a large number of mountain people, refugees, bandits and so on. No matter the Durham Empire, the United Kingdom of nice in the southwest, or the small principality in some large basins in the mountains, has no binding force on these people.


    This is a lawless, wild land that obeys the laws of the primitive jungle.


    Between the two nameless peaks, under a line of cliffs, a military camp lies quietly here.


    In the early hours of the morning, only two teams of ten people patrol the camp, and several light and dark sentries were watching around.


    At the back of the barracks, a rope ladder descended from a cliff with a height of five or six hundred feet, and climbed up the cliff along the rope ladder. Here, a brick and stone blockhouse with several small caliber field guns was built.


    Several night watchmen stood at the top of the blockhouse, with a cigarette in his mouth and breathed out a mouthful of green smoke soundlessly.


    At the top of the bunker, facing the western mountain area, is a tripod on which a large military telescope is fixed. A sentry sat on a high stool, one eye on the eyepiece, slowly shaking the telescope left and right, carefully observing the movement in the mountains.


    With the moon, the height of the blockhouse and the special large aperture telescope, the Sentry can see more than ten miles even at night.


    The garrison in port Tulun has set up a new type of firearm camp here.


    There are 256 flint shooters in two companies, each of whom is assisted by a sword shield soldier, and the number of fighters is 512. With a special logistics company and a transport platoon of mules and horses, the strength of this camp is extremely strong.


    There are several other camps like this in this mountainous area.


    Since the garrison of the port of Tulun, there have been very few cases of mountain people, bandits and other large-scale attacks on Tulun port.


    In the mountain forest, on the rugged mountain road, which can be used for two carriages in parallel, dozens of fast horses are galloping wildly. The sound of horse''s hooves broke the silence of the mountain forest, and aroused countless wild birds and animals.


    these horses have been running for a long distance, and each horse is dripping with sweat, and its mouth is constantly emitting white foam.


    All of a sudden, two horses stepped on the rock, accompanied by the piercing sound of fracture, two horses fell to the ground. One of the horses let out a shrill roar and fell headlong into the cliff beside the mountain road.


    The horseman''s reaction is very fast. At the moment the horse slides out of the mountain road, he jumps up from the horse''s back and tumbles to the ground.


    "Let''s break the queen!" Another knight, who also jumped from his mount in time, pulled out his sword and roared loudly.


    Dozens of riding fast horses did not stop, galloping along the mountain road. The two knights looked at each other, held swords, and stood shoulder to shoulder on the mountain road.


    Behind the mountain forest, heavy footfalls came.


    The birds were startled, the wild animals roared, the ground vibrated slightly, and the sand and stone were shocked to fly several inches high.


    "Poo hoo, poo Hoo" Along with the harsh steam roar, the sharp bend of the mountain road, several thick and thin trees in the arms of two people were blown to pieces. A giant figure 10 feet away was running with heavy footsteps.


    The two knights who had been cut off yelled in unison. They took out a thin glass tube from their chest pocket, pulled out the cork plug on the test tube with their teeth, and drank the black medicine in the test tube like ink.


    "Hiss"!


    The two knights spewed a thick white mist from their nostrils, and the temperature around them was dropping rapidly. Their bodies were shaking violently, and long gray hairs were constantly emerging from their bodies.


    The bones of their whole body are moving and deforming like glue, and their bodies are growing rapidly with the piercing sound of bone cracking and stretching. In just a few strokes of the fingers, they were transformed into two giant werewolves standing eight feet tall, with white hair all over the body and sending out chilly air.


    There are small ice crystals falling in the air. Under the feet of the two white werewolves, a blue and white halo with a diameter of nearly 10 feet and shaped like a hexagonal snowflake appeared.


    The cold blue and white halo shrank indefinitely, and the temperature within a hundred feet dropped rapidly.


    "For Lucia!" The eyes of the two giant werewolves twinkled with blood. They waved their swords, which were much smaller and smaller than their own, and took the initiative to meet the huge figure coming from behind.


    "Hum, hum, hum"!


    The sharp sound kept ringing, and the left arm of the huge figure waved hard forward. On its left arm, which was supposed to be the position of the fist, it was a circular saw with a diameter of two feet and was rotating at a terrible high speed.When the circular saw was waved, a werewolf''s sword fell heavily and hit the saw. With the harsh sound of friction, a large area of sparks splashed, and the sword broke into two pieces.


    The circular saw pushed forward, and the werewolf dropped the broken sword in his hand and flew back with great agility.


    The circular saw almost scratched across the werewolf''s chest, and a large white hair was cut off. A half inch deep blood hole was added to the wolf''s chest. A large amount of hot blood was sprayed out, and then quickly frozen into ice crystals in the cold air.


    In the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" intensive metal percussion, the long sword in the hands of another werewolf and the Epee, which was tightly held by the huge figure in his right hand, was pounded with a door plank size epee.


    Each time the sword and Epee collide, the werewolf''s body shakes violently, and then takes a big step backward.


    After hitting more than ten times in a row, the werewolf''s mouth, nostrils and ears gushed blood at the same time. He roared and tried his best to chop out a sword, which collided fiercely with the Epee that he had chopped at the head.


    The sword shatters and the werewolf flies back.


    The Epee crossed his body and cut a very deep wound on him, almost cutting him in two.


    "For Lucia!" The seriously injured werewolf growled, and he suddenly opened his mouth with a loud "hissing" sound. A cold air of the thickness of a bucket was ejected from his mouth, which was sprayed on the huge figure.


    "Cheep GAH!


    The action of the huge figure suddenly became stiff, and a layer of white ice with the thickness of palm quickly spread on it.


    The seriously injured werewolf made a long howling sound and bumped his head against the big guy.


    "Bang"!


    The aura under the werewolf''s feet broke, his body exploded into a large amount of blood ice, in front of the big guy, once again coated with a thick layer of blood ice.


    The sound of horse''s hooves came, and nearly a hundred men in black cloaks and bowler hats ran after them along the mountain road.


    The Garou, whose chest was cut by a circular saw, kept dripping thick saliva from his mouth. He watched the pursuers and kept making a low growl.


    Without any nonsense, the werewolf ran wild and flew to the enemy. With his arms outstretched, the sharp claws on his fingers grew rapidly, and in an instant they became a foot long.


    He roared and ran head-on into the pursuers.


    A sword with a handle was slashed on him, cutting his thick fur, leaving a series of fatal wounds on his body.


    The werewolf yelled, regardless of these swords, he was just desperate, tearing the enemies around with his claws.


    There is no way to avoid the narrow mountain road.


    The sharp claws fell deeply into the pursuer''s body. The werewolf vigorously waved his arm, lifted the enemy from the horse''s back and left it on the roadside cliff.


    Within a single finger, the werewolf was at least chopped nearly a hundred swords. His fierce and fearless attack left three enemies on the cliff, and even more severely damaged five enemies. He took out a claw on the enemy''s chest and abdomen.


    "Damn gray cattle!" A delicate sword with a faint light flickered like a ghost. The wolf man, covered with blood, saw the light, but could not stop or dodge.


    The huge wolf head flew high. The man with the sword sat on the horse''s back and kicked his right foot heavily. The wolf''s body exploded with a bang. A large part of his body was mixed with blood mist and was kicked off the cliff.


    His eyes twinkled with anger, and the man with the sword snapped: "the wounded are bandaged and rest on the spot. We Keep chasing. Dammit, dammit, there''s the border of the Durham empire You can''t let her escape into the Durham Empire, absolutely not! "


    As the horse galloped past, the man with the sword waved his right hand, and the light of the sword turned into a gorgeous rose in the air, just like the wind blowing over the huge figure frozen by ice crystals.


    Court sword!


    Such a beautiful, gorgeous and powerful sword technique is absolutely from the ancient imperial court of a great country!


    The thick ice crystal smashed, and the huge figure''s body gave out a deep roar. On its thick armor, a forest of white light came up, and on its body outlined an ancient and mysterious rune.


    "Pooh!


    A large amount of high-temperature steam was ejected from the neck of the huge figure. The circular saw on its left hand whirled rapidly. The huge body leaped forward and took a few tens of feet. The earth shaking pace continued to pursue along the mountain path.


    The speed of the horse was not as fast as this big guy. Soon, the people in black who rode wildly could only hear the footsteps of the big guy, and could no longer see its back.


    At the exit of the winding and difficult mountain road, on the cliff, on the top of the blockhouse, the sentry with his eyes on the telescope suddenly jumped up: "something is wrong, the birds are flying There is a situation! "


    The barracks with only a few wind proof lanterns suddenly woke up. The soldiers put on their uniforms in the dark and entered the preset positions with weapons.


    Twenty four field guns were removed from the warehouse and moved to the preset positions.


    The Gunners gathered around the field guns and were busy in a hurry.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The exhausted horse kept falling.


    The narrow mountain road has many turbulent curves, and the fallen horses almost all slide to the cliff on the side of the road involuntarily.


    The horse wailed, and the knight on his back leaped into the air and fell heavily on the mountain road.


    They were facing the western mountains with their backs to the border line of the kingdom of Durham, holding their swords tightly and leaving the same words without looking back. When they are finished, they let their companions go first.


    The sound of heavy footsteps is as dense as beating a drum, and the huge figure spurs hot steam. The saw is spinning, the Epee is chopping. Nearly a hundred riders in black followed in silence. Their swords crossed the night air and pulled out cold blood.


    One after another, the knights in Garou fell down, and the huge figure was frozen in the ice crystal again and again.


    Obviously, the running speed of the huge figure slowed down a lot.


    Nearly a hundred riders in black were left with only 70 left. Their mounts began to pant, sweat, and froth. After two or three miles, the man in black''s mount also began to lose its footing and fell into the cliff.


    More than a mile away from the border barracks of the Durham Empire, there were only a dozen or so riders left in front of them, and their bodies swayed and their limbs convulsed, and they were on the verge of exhaustion.


    "Ha ha


    Among the men in black, the leading man suddenly raised his sword, which twinkled in his hand, and sang a short and powerful mantra.


    The huge figure in front gave a low roar. The heavy armor on its chest slid open, and the complicated and precise mechanical components inside it changed intensively. A gun barrel with the thickness of fist and red light flickered out of its chest.


    "Hiss"!


    An almost unheard light sound came out, and the huge figure shook violently. A red light with the thickness of a fist was ejected from the barrel of the gun, and then rapidly expanded to the thickness of the water tank, which was directly in front of it.


    The red light crossed the fleeing knights and landed on a cliff by the side of the road.


    There was a tremendous noise. The cliff hit by the red light seemed to have been hit by a dozen Torr cannons in a row. One of the oldest''s cliffs exploded and cracked. A huge amount of rock and sand was dumped with the loud noise, blocking the narrow mountain path.


    More than a dozen exhausted horses could not dodge and were buried by the falling boulders and sand.


    More than a dozen Knights jumped into the air. They cleverly avoided the impact of the boulders and sand in the air, and landed on the mountain road with a little confusion.


    "Great Lucia!" More than a dozen Knights yelled in unison. They also took out the black potion and swallowed it.


    Their bodies began to expand rapidly.


    With the long howling of wolves and the terrible roar, more than a dozen Knights turned into 13 werewolves, and three of them were even more bulky, 12 feet tall, two feet higher than the terrible giant figure behind them, all gray white bears.


    Under the werewolf''s feet, the blue and white snow halo zoomed rapidly.


    At the feet of the three giant bears, there are complex magical patterns composed of three rapidly rotating snow flakes.


    The surrounding air is rapidly falling. There are white ice crystals falling in the sky. The wind is blowing through the mountains and the ice crystals are dancing. This forest in the tropical region of medland seems to have been moved to the northern ice and snow territory of Lucia empire for a time.


    Without the slightest nonsense, the three giant bears took the lead and rushed towards the huge figure they were chasing.


    Their fat giant bear''s paw frantically slapped, that huge figure was frozen by ice crystal for more than a dozen times in a row, and both the movement and strength were much lower than before. It covers the left and the right, blocking all the attacks of the three giant bears. But in the face of the giant bear''s attack, the huge figure was actually not stable, and was forced to retreat step by step.


    "Kill them!" More than 70 men in black caught up with them. Facing the narrow mountain road and the huge bears and werewolves who were charging in groups, the people in black gave up the horses that started shaking under their seats and rushed to kill them with their swords.


    The fierce and brutal fighting lasted only half a minute.


    Both bear and werewolf use life for life tactics, causing huge damage to the enemy in a very short period of time. Fifteen people in black were torn to pieces, more than 20 people in black were frostbitten by ice crystals, and seven or eight people were physically disabled and lost their ability to move.


    Only 30 or more men in black remained in good condition.


    One of his limbs was cut off, his body was tilted to the ground, and the bear with seven or eight transparent holes in his chest opened his mouth. He was dying and whispered: "great Lucia May your souls, sealed in the permafrost, suffer endlessly day and night


    A man in black raised his sword and took the bear''s head with a sword.


    Several men in black quickly patrolled the small battlefield for a week. A man in black came back and whispered, "Your Highness lofna is not here."


    Holding a sword with a faint light, the leader of the group of men in black looked gloomy to the East.


    With the help of the moonlight, the end of the mountain path can be seen here. The leader of the man in black murmured in a low voice: "Your Highness love, you are as cunning as the old wolf on the ice field Let her subordinates attract our attention, and she herself is... "With a gloomy face, the leader of the man in black took out a fist sized metal sphere from his pocket.


    He recited a mantra in a low voice, and the metal sphere quickly made a crisp, pleasant sound of mechanical friction. Numerous complex mechanical components emerge on the surface of the ball, one by one mechanical components are pieced together and connected with each other, and the fist sized metal sphere rapidly expands to the size of a bucket.


    With the faint blue flash, the small metal ball turned into a three foot long metal dog.


    The metal dog "poops" and squirts two hot steam from its nostrils. It shakes its body and grins and barks.


    The leader of the man in black took out a white handkerchief from his sleeve and shook it in front of the metal dog: "find the owner of this handkerchief!"


    On the metal dog''s face, in the narrow eye socket, two red light rises.


    It suddenly soared into the air, legs powerful pedal on the ground, left the mountain road, along the dense forest near the mountain road to the East, at the same time, constantly issued a high pitched dog bark.


    The leader''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, it''s less than half a mile away from us My dear princess, your highness! "


    With a strong wave of his sword, the leader of the man in black bit his teeth and said coldly: "the wounded stay, we will continue to pursue! We''ve been chasing hundreds of miles You can''t fail at the last minute. "


    Taking a deep breath, the leader of the man in Black said in a deep voice: "leave everything that may reveal your identity! Let''s keep chasing


    People in black nodded one after another, and they went to the injured companions and gave the injured companions their certificates, badges and various accessories with their own family decorations.


    After just a few breaths, more than 30 men in black rushed into the roadside forest and caught up with the barking metal dog in front.


    That huge figure is to jump over the landslide section, continue to pursue along the mountain road.


    In front of this group of people in black, several figures are running fast in the mountain forest. To be exact, it was a man with a woman on his back, escorted by four other men, who tried his best to escape to the East.


    "Your Highness, I have been here. In front of me is the territory of the Durham Empire, the only port of Toulon in the southern stormy ocean. There are a lot of troops here, and the Durham empire is very powerful here. "


    "As long as we can get into the Durham Empire, we are generally safe." A man with a man on his back is shuttling in the mountains, comforting the woman on his back.


    "I hope there are good enough medicine masters in port Tulun. As long as I can dispel the toxicity in my body, we will be truly safe." The woman, who was carried by the man, murmured in a low voice full of resentment: "my husband Hehe, you will soon experience the passion of Lucia Empire to the enemy


    In the moonlight, the woman on the man''s back has long bright golden hair, thick and abnormal, deep and charming blue eyes, snow-white skin, and red lips. She is a beautiful, young and peerless beauty in her prime of life.


    A woman''s eyebrow, there is a small thumb size of the white ice crystal lines, but also let her beauty out of thin air to add a bit of mystery, so that she has a different charm.


    In the rear, the rapid barking of the dogs came closer and closer.


    The five men also bite their teeth, squeezing out the last bit of strength in their bodies, and they are running faster and faster.


    On their side, heavy footfalls came from the direction of the mountain road. The big guy at the end of the mountain has already chased them to a position almost parallel to them. It is only because of the thick forest and the obstruction of giant trees, the big guy can''t get into the forest to pursue and kill.


    Just as the barking of the dogs had reached less than a hundred feet behind them, the front suddenly opened up, and they had already run to the end of the mountain road.


    At the foot of the cliff, in front of the barracks, there was a flat area of 100 mu in size. Five men rushed out of the mountain road and ran to the flat land for the caravan to rest and accept inspection.


    In the darkness on the side of the plain, there was a yell from the soldiers of the Imperial Army: "this is the territory of the Durham empire. In the name of the Empire, I order you to stop and accept the inspection."


    The five men''s steps did not stop at all and continued to run towards the East.


    Behind them, the metal dog rushed out with a howl. Less than a second after the metal dog ran out of the mountain forest, large pieces of broken wood were flying, and countless leaves were blown high by the wind. The giant 10 foot tall man spewed hot steam and rushed out of the mountain path.


    Under the blue and dim moonlight, in the dark, deep and cold mountain forest, such a huge figure is shining with light white light, just like the legendary devil coming to the world.


    On the position of the Imperial Army, there was a loud bang, and a muzzle flame erupted several feet away. A gunner''s right hand just trembled, accidentally ignited the fire door, fired the gun.


    A shell came out of the chamber, with the piercing sound of breaking the air, and hit the huge figure with a straight end, and heavily blasted on its chest!


    The mountain road is only so wide that it can accommodate only two carriages running side by side.The 24 field guns of the barracks all locked the exit of the mountain road ahead of time. The figure was too large, and the artillery hit it naturally.


    "Boom," the shell exploded.


    "Bang", the huge figure stood still. On its cheek, two groups of red lights suddenly lit up. Then it abandoned the runaway princess lofna and the accompanying knights and launched a charge towards the position of the Imperial Army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    The octopus leg Bay, on the freighter beside the trestle, a black man with one eye grasped Heinrich''s shoulder in his left hand and a delicate machete in his right hand. The blade of the sword stuck to Heinrich''s delicate neck.


    Sorens was sitting in the shallow water, and the blood oozed from the wound of lumbar vertebrae, which dyed the shallow water red.


    He looked at Joe standing on the hill, grinning grimly: "you really don''t care about hyneville? Ah, think about it. I just want these guns I just


    In the face of Sorens'' threat, Joe just took off the big cigar in his mouth and put the cigarette end heavily pestered on the fire door of a field gun nearby.


    "Hiss! Boom!"!


    The 100 millimetre caliber field gun made a loud noise, and the muzzle flame was seven or eight feet long. A shell shot out at the edge of a big wooden poke on the beach and hit the shoal heavily.


    The shell exploded in the shoal and a muddy column of water rose tens of feet high.


    Countless water spray mixed with a large amount of sand "Pa Pa Pa Pa" fall, the pirates on the cargo ship, as well as Heinrich and Marcos''s subordinates standing on the beach, all gave out hysterical screams and abuse.


    On the beach, there are two or three hundred people. There are intelligence officers subordinate to hainiwei, ordinary sailors, and more villagers in Octopus eye village who are responsible for transporting goods.


    What''s more, there are more than 300 barrels of granular powder on the beach!


    Sorens was anxious to send the guns back, so the powder was temporarily deposited on the beach, giving priority to the large caliber guns.


    Each barrel was filled with nearly 500 pounds of gunpowder. More than 300 barrels of gunpowder totalled 178000 pounds. As long as there is a small Mars, the whole bay of Octopus legs will collapse into the sky!


    And Joe, he shot at the beach!


    "Asshole, you madman!" Sorens turned pale with fear. The casks were stacked not far from the trestle, only 30 feet away from him. At such a close distance, if more than 100000 pounds of gunpowder explodes, Sorens will die even if he is made of iron!


    Hainiwei, who was held by a black man with one eye, summoned up her last strength. She was so angry that she yelled at Joe.


    "Joe Jone Vito Your highness Frederick, you will not be spared


    Hainiwei''s strength was too strong at once, and the pain came from her viscera. Her "wow" sound, a mouthful of blood spewed out powerlessly. The blood flowed down her delicate chin and covered the palm of a black man with one eye.


    The two legs of the one eyed black man were shaking.


    He followed Sorens on the sea, plundered countless cargo ships, and killed at least thousands of sailors, sailors and merchants. He killed countless people and was extremely cruel. He thought that he was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was a good man of the blood sail pirate group.


    But Joe''s crazy behavior finally let him understand - originally, he will still have fear!


    "The boat Captain... " One eyed black man called in a low voice and looked at Sorens sitting in the shallow water at a loss.


    Sorens lowered his voice: "delay time, delay time Scar shark and white shark, they will come to rescue, they must... "


    As soon as Sorens''s words were spoken, he could hear from afar, outside the octopus leg Bay, the dense sound of guns was constantly ringing, and the explosion of large caliber mortar shells came from afar.


    Sorens and the one eyed black man''s face "Shua" became extremely ugly, they were surrounded by Joe''s men, and outside the sea, their fleet seemed to meet the enemy.


    Joe was triumphantly waving his cigar and shouting, "listen, what a wonderful voice? Captain Sorens of blood sail, Lord Ross, Duke of Garcia, is in charge of the fleet. Welcome to Isn''t it, very touching? "


    He put the cigar in his mouth and took two puffs. Joe puffed smoke out of his nostrils and yelled, "are you angry? Is it depressing? Is there a hysterical desire to destroy


    "Then, kill henrieve!" Joe shamelessly suggested to Sorens, "kill hyneville, if this can make you feel a little bit Get rid of Heinrich. Yes, kill her. What happened tonight is a trap


    On tiptoe, Joe said with a relaxed smile: "this is a trap. Heinrich''s deal with you is a bait..."


    Sorens heaved a heavy breath. He touched the severed lumbar vertebrae with his hand and gently shook his head. He turned his head and looked at Heinrich, who was pale on the deck, and said with a smile, "Miss Heinrich, obviously, he is your enemy!"


    Heinrich''s face was gloomy and she nodded slowly.


    Joe constantly instigated Sorens to kill himself by Sorens'' hand! At this moment, hyneville has hated Joe to the bone, and her mind has countless vicious thoughts hovering, thinking about how to Revenge Joe.


    "Let me go, and I''ll try to keep you safe." Heinrich looked at Sorens coldly. "I have to admit that I have a lot of affection for you. If it wasn''t for the punch, I would still think that you are a gentleman worthy of respect."Sorens wryly smile: "but dear Miss Heinrich, I am a real pirate!"


    Heinrich gave Sorens a sidelong glance: "let me go Remember, the fat man up there is called Joe Jone Vito. He''s our common enemy. When you are safe, you must remember his name and the Rittal family behind him. "


    The conversation between them was quick and light. The sea breeze was blowing. Joe, standing on the slope, listened attentively, but could not hear what they were saying.


    However, by looking at the rapidly changing expressions of the two men, Joe knew that their discussion was not good.


    Joe''s face drooped, and he raised his cigar again, and went to another field gun, trying to put the end of his cigar on the fire door of the field gun.


    "I surrender!" Sorens raised his hands high and yelled, "I surrender! According to the laws of the Durham Empire, even if I am a pirate who has been damned ten thousand times, after I give up my resistance, you, as a policeman, can only detain me, but not decide my life or death! "


    "Praise the great Queen Margaret III, who made laws and ruled the country according to the law. I like the law and I like to act in accordance with the law." Sorens yelled: "I surrender, I will never resist Dear Sergeant Joe, you can come and arrest me. I will never resist! "


    Joe''s cigar end was less than half an inch from the fire door of the field gun. He had a crazy impulse in his heart. He wanted to aim at the big wooden pokers on the beach and give it a good shot.


    LAN hibiscus, who had been following Qiao, grabbed Joe''s palm. He shook his head gently: "boss, you can''t do this You can''t do this unless you kill all the Marines and the villagers in Octopus eye village There are too many witnesses. "


    Joe''s teeth were a little itchy. He glanced at Hibiscus syriacus, raised his hand slowly, and then waved his left hand to the beach: "go, arrest them all Everyone, including Heinrich, was handcuffed. Those pirates, break their arms


    A large group of police officers with police equipment, carefully down to the beach.


    One by one, they locked the fine steel shackles of the sailors and villagers on the beach, and put ropes around their necks. A group of 20 to 30 people was strung in a long line by tough ropes.


    Sorens gave up the resistance as expected. He stretched out his hand and allowed the police to tie them with more than a dozen fine steel shackles like zongzi.


    LAN kudzu came out of the dark. He cut the tendon near Sorens'' elbow without hesitation. Sorens snorted, his arms drooping.


    "I remember you Ha, the little wolf dog of the Durham Empire, I remember you Sorens grinned and chuckled at Kikyo. "Pray, pray for your mother and sister to..."


    "Bang," Lan kudzu put his knee on Sorens'' mouth, crushing his big teeth.


    "I''m an orphan. I''m sorry!" LAN Kikyo put up his knife, grinned, and said a cold joke that stunned Sorens.


    Full of blood spurting Sorens looked at the blue Platycodon grandiflorum in a fit of rage, cursing wildly.


    Hainiwei waddled down the plank along the springboard. Several round policemen rushed to get up and took out the shackles. They clasped them on hainiwei''s body, and then held her delicate body with great enthusiasm.


    "Miss Heinrich, watch your step. This trestle is not strong!"


    "Oh, there''s blood on your face. I''ll wipe it for you!"


    "Oh, you have blood on your chest. I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Oh, you have blood all over your body. We''ll wipe it for you!"


    Hainiwei was surrounded by several round policemen in the middle, just like a rabbit surrounded by a group of sled dogs, so helpless and pathetic.


    She wanted to open her mouth and scold, but Sorens'' punch hurt her a lot. She was angry and impatient, just opened her mouth, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Hainiwei''s eyes were dark, and finally fainted by the evil police.


    A narrow speed boat came in along the waterway. Duke Ross, in a red dress and long hair, was standing in the bow of the boat, swaying his small folding fan triumphantly.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    The smiling Duke of Roth suddenly saw a new large caliber main naval gun stacked on the beach. The door diameter was amazing, the whole body was blue and black, and the cold light was shining.


    Her smile suddenly closed, and a blue muscle in her eyebrow raised and beat violently.


    "Ha, what do I see? What did I see? " Duke Ross clenched his hands and screamed hysterically, "Navy, Navy Has the Imperial Navy fallen to this point? "


    "Boom, boom, boom," Duke Roth''s scream stopped abruptly. Behind Joe and his party, a heavy roar came from a distance. Then, the sound of a gun like a bean exploded continuously.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    "What kind of monster is this? What the hell is this? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    The field guns were roaring.


    The shell exploded on the huge figure, and in the light of the fire, the huge figure covered with heavy metal armor was particularly ferocious.


    Cannonball can''t stop its charge, breathing, the huge figure broke into the imperial camp. The circular saw on the left hand was spinning rapidly. When the long arms were waving, more than a dozen sword shield soldiers'' shields and long knives were torn by the circular saw, and the blood spattered, and the broken limbs and arms flew high.


    "Enemy attack! Herald, warn port Toulon


    The commander of a new type of flint rifle battalion, with the rank of lieutenant colonel, is one level higher than that of the old-fashioned firerope and cold weapon battalions, and its strength is much stronger.


    The commander of the lieutenant commander stationed here hissed and scolded, and a group of officers bravely met the huge figure.


    The huge figure spouts white hot steam near his neck. With a wave of his right hand, the Epee, the size of a door, whistles across with a cold light.


    The commander of the battalion commander of the lieutenant commander made a long howl of wolves. His speed suddenly accelerated, and his body suddenly fell short. He avoided the slash of epee. The huge Epee almost wiped his scalp, and a large number of short hair was cut off by the blade and scattered in the wind.


    "Dong"! The commander of the lieutenant commander bumped into the huge figure. His sword with cold light on his right hand made a stab at the crack of the heavy iron armor on the huge figure.


    The sound of "Ding Ding" was heard all the time. The long sword stabbed at the huge figure, and the tiny sparks constantly came out.


    Suddenly, the heavy structure of its body was humming away from the body.


    With a muffled sound, the huge figure ejected a mass of high temperature and high pressure steam from his abdomen, which was right on the commander of the commander. The commander of the battalion commander of the lieutenant commander made a shrill roar. His body was almost half cooked in an instant. His eyes were directly burst open, and a large amount of blood was continuously ejected from his eyes.


    "Sir!" A group of officers rushed up.


    The circular saw was whistling, and countless extremely tight mechanical components were wriggling at the chest of the huge figure, and a fist with a faint red light was emitted, and the thick and thin barrel of the gun shot out rapidly.


    A red light shot out silently and fell in the charge of officers.


    With a loud noise, a large pit with a diameter of nearly 100 feet was opened on the ground. There was no bones left for the charging officers. Nearly 100 soldiers were blown to pieces in a long position nearby. The shock wave threw them high and far away.


    A large number of soil and sand were blasted hundreds of feet high by the shock wave. The rocks and soil fell from the high altitude like a rainstorm, hitting the ground with a dull sound of "puff" and beating the soldiers nearby.


    "Imperial army, charge!"


    The quality of the soldiers in the Dylan empire was the best. Facing such a strange and powerful enemy and facing the danger that all the officers in the battalion were killed in battle, the soldiers quickly assembled and roared to launch a desperate charge.


    Even the logistic soldiers in the battalion, as well as the soldiers in the mule and horse transport platoon, all grasped their weapons and rushed towards the huge figure.


    More than 30 men in black rushed out of the mountain forest. They looked at the disordered barracks of the Imperial Army, and their faces became extremely ugly at the same time.


    "Kill them all." Holding a long sword with a flickering light, the leader of the man in black gritted his teeth and issued a resolute order.


    More than 30 people in black hesitated for a moment, and at the same time looked at their leader''s dark face, gritted their teeth, and rushed up silently. More than a dozen men in black bypassed the barracks and controlled the road from the barracks to port Tulun. Others, armed with swords, rushed into the ranks of the Imperial Army under the cover of darkness.


    A small number of soldiers have opened up the Empire, and all of them have opened up their forces in the mountains and seas.


    But these people in black, their weakest strength, is also comparable to the ten elite subordinates gathered by lanhibiscus and blue Platycodon. Just like Yaya Peter, three seas and seven veins have been opened up. He has taken the fourth level potion of imperial secret war and has 320000 pounds of physical strength!


    Almost all the officers were killed, and the huge figures clashed with each other on the position, and the ranks of the soldiers were in disorder.


    People in black are approaching as quickly as ghosts. Their swords are like the scythe of death. In the dark, they make a sharp and gorgeous track and draw out hot blood.


    "The enemy Well... "


    "The enemy Wow... "


    "Kill Eh... "


    The imperial soldiers were not even able to see the enemy''s figure, was a sword light slit throat, pierced the heart.


    A quarter of an hour later, the whole barracks was covered with silence.


    To the east of the barracks, on the road leading to port Tulun, three messengers, together with their mounts, fell on the side of the road, and blood was constantly gushing from the fatal wounds in their hearts.


    A man in black squatted beside a slain Herald, tore off his iron gray uniform, tore off a large piece of lapel as a rag, and slowly wiped the bloody sword on his hand.


    The sound of low footstep came, and the huge figure and the people in black who had been killed in the barracks rushed over."Keep chasing." The leader of the man in black, with a gloomy face, said in a cold voice: "contact the Royal Consulate in port Tulun, and mobilize all their staff here If you can''t capture Her Highness alive, kill her! "


    In the hilly area with beautiful scenery and gentle slope, large areas of vineyards that are about to mature emit a strong fruit aroma.


    The owners of these vineyards have inherited the passion and romance of the native people of port Tulun. They have planted an oak tree at the top of each hill.


    These oak trees, which have been growing for hundreds of years, are tall, strong and luxuriant.


    They stand quietly on the top of the hills, their branches and leaves silhouette, projected in the blue and black night sky, inexplicably give a kind of ancient, remote, bitter throb. They stand there quietly, like a silent giant, overlooking the busy mole ants under their feet.


    The men in black attacked and killed the Imperial Army, giving lovna a quarter of an hour to escape.


    The five men did not walk the road, but panted in the thick branches of the vineyard running, they smashed a hanging grape, full of thick, fragrant grape juice.


    The mad barking of the dogs kept approaching behind, and the metal dog seemed not to be affected by the smell of grape juice on their bodies. It was as stubborn as a boot Hanging Ghost to catch up.


    Further away, the rapid and heavy footsteps of the huge figure came from afar, and the sound of the grape trellis and the stone pillars supporting the grape trellis could be heard more.


    In the vineyards far and near, the wild barking of the house dog rang out.


    But soon, the barking of the dogs turned into sobs of terror. A terrible smell spread rapidly. The dogs instinctively sensed the fatal threat, and they all closed their mouths cleverly.


    "How dare they?" "How dare they?" screamed the man, who was running with lovna on his back? How dare they break in? "


    Lovna squinted and laughed, "my husband, it seems that he is determined to kill me It seems that this time, I really know something wonderful. "


    In the blue eyes, a fierce light flashed away. Lofna said coldly, "speed up. As long as I can return to Lucia safely this time, you will become nobles. I swear by the glory of the Urick family, you will become aristocrats!"


    The eyes of the five men turned red with blood in an instant. They gasped deeply, and their bodies, which had been nearly exhausted, were filled with new strength inexplicably. They bite their teeth, accelerate again, and scurry East.


    In the middle of the night, when the road was unfamiliar and the geography was unknown, the five men fled in confusion in the thick vineyards. Unconsciously, they deviated from the direction, not towards the port of Tulun, but slightly deviated, and turned all the way in the direction of lof Kong.


    The barking of the dogs was like the barking of the dogs in the vineyard, which was more and more serious.


    The fugitives, desperate to find their way, crossed a small hill, and then their eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the wild, in the woods, there are hundreds of four-wheel trucks, nearly a thousand men holding their heads in both hands, squatting beside the woods dejectedly.


    Hundreds of flickering torches lit up the forest. Nearly 2000 policemen in black uniform from the lefgang branch office were surrounded by guns and swords. More than 100 policemen were busy handcuffing the unfortunate squatting on the ground and putting ropes around their necks.


    The fugitive staggered down the hill, looking blankly at the brightly lit grove in front of him.


    Less than 200 feet away, dozens of police turned and quickly raised their weapons. A policeman yelled: "who is it? Stand there, don''t move Hand over your weapons


    The crazy dog barked, and the red eyed metal dog rushed down the hill. It ran so fast that an old root of a grape vine tripped it. The crazy guy flew up with a cry and rolled all the way out.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM," Joe''s group of policemen didn''t have a good job.


    They only saw a black shadow rolling towards them, and a dozen policemen who had been transferred from armed sailors pulled the trigger.


    "Ding Ding, Dang Dang," the lead bullet hit the metal dog hard, splashing a large amount of sparks. The bullet was bounced back by the metal dog''s hard, smooth body, and hit everywhere with a "whizz" sound.


    The man with lovna on his back sprawled on the spot, lying on the ground in confusion.


    "Police, help, help..." There are mountain bandits, there are mountain bandits Help! They killed your people, they killed your people


    Boom!


    Large pieces of grapevine smashed, mud and mud spatter, that huge figure directly from the small hills jump up, toward this side of the heavy fall.


    Next to the woods, a first-class police officer who was transferred from jiaxijia Island garrison yelled. He grabbed a 100 millimetre caliber field gun around him, carried it on his shoulder, grabbed a torch, and buckled his backhand heavily on the fire door of the field gun.Boom!


    A shell shot out and hit the huge figure in the air.


    The shell exploded, the huge figure was wrapped by the fire, and fell to the ground in confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Hum!


    Inside the huge figure, the deep roar was constantly shaking.


    It was hit forward by a gun, the huge body hit the ground a few feet deep.


    With the roar, the huge figure leaped up. The circular saw on the left hand whirled rapidly and made a loud "HISHI" noise. The Epee the size of the door panel on the right hand protected the body like a shield, and then the whole body emitted a stream of fine high-temperature steam.


    In the steam roar, the huge figure with a strong wind, rushed to the police outside the small trees.


    Several field guns fired at the same time.


    The group of people who took off their military uniform and transferred to the lufgang sub bureau from army officers and soldiers to police officers were all veterans with rich combat experience. In the face of sudden enemies, they are extremely quick to deal with.


    The field artillery, which had been aimed at the sailors and villagers in the grove, turned around and locked the huge giant when the huge figure came out of the vineyard.


    When it launched a charge again, several field guns fired at the same time, the shell with a dull wind breaking sound, heavily hit the Epee in the hands of the big guy.


    On the surface of the huge Epee, the faint light flickers, and the smooth and simple rectangular lines full of strange aesthetic feeling light up on the surface of the Epee, and the flames are flying and the smoke is scattered. In the huge roar, the big guy roars and rushes out.


    The speed of this big guy''s charge was too fast. Dozens of policemen gathered together were just stunned. The huge figure rushed to the front with the evil wind. Several policemen raised their flint rifles, and "bang bang" several shots hit the big guy.


    The big guy who couldn''t be recoiled by the field guns, only a few sparks were splashed on him by the bullets of the flint rifle.


    The rapid rotation of the circular saw made a piercing sound, the circular saw swept past, the bodies of more than a dozen police officers were cut by the circular saw, and blood and stumps and broken arms were ejected more than ten feet away.


    The police roared and cursed, and the dense lead bullets "ding ding ding ding ding" hit the big guy. The huge figure spewed hot steam and crisscrossed among the crowd. The circular saw and Epee rolled up a large amount of blood.


    The long howl of wolves came, and dozens of officers who had been transferred from the army howled in unison. They were shouting and drinking. The police officers, who had been washed into chaos, retreated in confusion. These officers were in groups, just like a group of shrewd wolves, rushed up to everyone in the smoke and fire.


    The wolf howled incessantly. All of these officers were as elite as Yaya Peter''s ten soldiers. They took the potion of swamp Saber Toothed wolf, or the experts with extraordinary fourth level combat power.


    They have been fighting in the army all year round. Their tactics are skillful and their cooperation is smooth. There are only dozens of them, but they give people a sense of strength which is constantly washed by the tide.


    A handle of war knife, a handle of stabbing sword constantly fell on the huge figure, the big guy seemed a little clumsy and a bit at a loss in the splash of Mars. Around his body, there were enemies constantly appearing and attacking him. He waved a circular saw and Epee sword, and just pushed back the enemy on one side, and other enemies rushed up from other directions.


    "Hum ~ hiss"!


    On the big guy''s hemispherical head, a long red light bar lit up.


    With the strange roar, the big guy suddenly squatted on the ground, and smashed the king''s ground with a circular saw and epee.


    "Crackle, crackle, clala"!


    The big guy''s body sounded a dull thunderstorm sound, a thumb thick white electric light from its body, into a dazzling grid, covering nearly a hundred feet of space.


    Dozens of powerful transferred officers hummed in unison. They were paralyzed, their hair was straight and their clothes were smashed by the strong current.


    A wave of electric shock, dozens of officers are lying on the ground, body uncontrollable violent convulsion.


    "Hiss, hisses, hisses."!


    There was a strange steam roar in everyone''s body. This wave of electric shock seemed to be a great consumption to it. The white lines on its surface were dimmed and almost extinguished. It squatted on the ground and did not move for a long time.


    The big guy just rushed out of the vineyard, more than 30 people in black bumped out.


    Then, their bodies suddenly stiff, one by one staring at the chaos of the battlefield, looking at the torch lit battlefield.


    Who can tell them why in the middle of the night, in the woods in the wilderness, there are thousands of policemen in black uniform from the Empire of Durham? Are they out for a walk in the middle of the night?


    A transferred officer who was knocked to the ground by the impact of electric current, and every muscle in his body was convulsing wildly. He raised his head and looked at the group of people in black who suddenly appeared, and hissed and roared: "empire Lu The army Warning You... "


    The men in black took a look at the policemen lying on the ground and the bodies of the policemen who had been killed by the gang. They suddenly looked at lovna and his party, who were sneaking away to the East."Catch them!" The leader of the man in black gave orders in a low voice. It was as if they had not seen so many policemen on the scene, not so many wounded and killed policemen, and rushed to the fleeing lovna party with a gloomy face.


    People in black know that It''s a big deal!


    Seize lovna and his party, and then try to take them out of the Durham empire. As long as they escape into the western mountains, they still have a chance to escape.


    Or, kill lovna and her bodyguard knight, and then commit suicide on the spot.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Durham Empire and the increasingly powerful and domineering style of the Empire in recent decades, they will not only bring trouble to the country behind them, but also their families and relatives will be retaliated by the Empire!


    Under the illumination of numerous torches and lanterns, lofna and his party ran in front of them, and more than 30 men in black ran after them.


    Both sides, it seems that neither of them has seen the police here, nor taken this group of police seriously


    "Catch them!" A police sergeant of the first rank, who was the head of the guard of the witus family, jumped and waved his short flint gun in his hand. He roared in anger: "port Tulun, now is our territory Nobody wants to make trouble! "


    Hundreds of police officers, who were guards of the witus family, clenched their teeth and raised their rifles.


    "Bang, bang, bang." the sound of gunfire was like popping beans. The fleeing lofna and others, as well as the men in black who were hunting, all turned their heads and looked at the policemen who were shooting at each other.


    Dense lead bullets roared in, and the guards of the witus family were all good at playing with guns. However, their accuracy was guaranteed at a distance of more than 100 feet or 200 feet.


    In the "poop" sound, two of lofna''s subordinates were splashed with blood. Their bodies were shaking violently. Almost all of them were hit by more than a dozen large caliber lead bullets at the same time.


    A grunt and curse, the speed of two people running suddenly dropped, they gasped, angry issued a long howl of despair.


    "You go first, we break up!"


    Their eyes twinkled with blood, and they took a hard look at the policeman who was shooting, and then rushed to the man in black.


    More than 30 people in black didn''t expect that these policemen would shoot, and the firepower was so fierce!


    "Asshole!" The leader of the man in black was almost caught in the wind.


    In their own country, the police of their country are armed with a small baton How could these black fur dogs of the Durham Empire be equipped with so many guns?


    Especially let a person depressed want to vomit blood is, how can they indiscriminately shoot?


    Are they not afraid to hurt the good people by mistake?


    The leader of the man in black turned his head angrily, his pupil suddenly coagulated - what did he see? These damn black dogs, they''re equipped with big caliber field guns? They are actually cleaning the gun chamber, charging, loading?


    Equipped with field guns police?


    Are you sure this isn''t a regular army?


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind, and a large number of lead bullets had been coming. People in black had been chasing and killing all the way, and they also consumed a lot of physical strength. More than a dozen people in black could not dodge. Lead bullets fell on them, legs, pierced their clothes, and splashed blood on them.


    Compared with ordinary people, no matter Luo Fu Na''s subordinates, or these people in black, they have opened up three seas and seven veins, and their strength is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Their bodies are also tougher and more defensive than ordinary people.


    If ordinary people were shot at a distance of one or two hundred feet, they could be shot through.


    But in these people, the lead bullet is only half an inch deep in their skin, deforming their movements and slowing down their speed.


    The shrill howl of the wolf sounded, and the two knights who came back to charge took out ink like potions and poured them into their mouths. Then they quickly turned into giant werewolves, stepping on the blue and white halo like snow flakes, and rushed to the man in black with piercing cold.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo"


    Along with the storm like shooting lead bullets, a group of police officers who were originally armed sailors of the witus family took out heavy flying axes, flying knives and other weapons and threw them with all their strength.


    Several people in black were hit by flying axes and flying knives. They felt a slight pain and a strong sense of paralysis on their wounds. Two people in black couldn''t help cursing "shameless.".


    These flying axes and flying knives are all filled with strange poison.


    Is this still the police? Is this still the police?


    With guns and even field guns, these men in black bite their teeth and recognize it. Maybe that''s the style of the police in the Durham Empire?


    But throwing axes and knives Isn''t this the specialty of pirates or mountain bandits?


    How could the police do this?


    In particular, how could they poison these flying axes and knives? Is this what the police should do?Two werewolves came flying. They were nearly a hundred feet away from the man in black. Their bodies began to spray cold air, and the blue and white halo under their feet began to disintegrate.


    "Hum, hum!"!


    The big guy squatting on the ground, a large amount of steam spurted from his neck, and then slowly stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    By the time the gun shot and the call of abuse came, Joe turned and ran.


    The huge body fell silent, like a strong wind through the forest, only those extremely thin and fragile grass stems slightly shaking behind the tree, and the branches and leaves did not move at all.


    "Hum, hum!"!


    On the whole metal body, white lines gradually lit up. In the high temperature steam, the huge figure slowly stood up, and the circular saw began to rotate at high speed again. The saw teeth tore the air and made a piercing shrill sound.


    On the hemispherical head, in front of the huge figure''s face, a red light of a foot long and half an inch wide rises. Then, in the middle of the red light, a red light the size of a fist suddenly flashes.


    The chest armor of a huge figure is opened, and numerous sophisticated and complicated mechanical parts wriggle. A gun barrel with a fist thickness and a faint red light flickers out of the chest.


    "Be careful!" Several officers lying on the ground, still convulsing, roared.


    Suddenly, it was a little dark in the sky. Joe, who had just rushed hundreds of feet away, jumped up suddenly. He was like a huge stone thrown out by a huge stone throwing stone. He rushed to the sky of this huge figure with the sound of a dull wind.


    Looking from the ground, Joe, who jumped two or three hundred feet high, was even bigger than this amazing big guy!


    Especially in Joe''s hand, he was carrying a 220 millimetre large caliber naval gun he picked up when he passed by the woods!


    The gun, which weighed more than ten thousand pounds, was as light as a branch in Joe''s hand. Joe turned the gun with both hands and roared, and his huge body turned rapidly in the air, and the gun hit the huge figure.


    A loud noise, sparks splash!


    Joe''s gun in his hand broke, and Joe screamed, and was driven up by the shock force tens of feet high.


    The huge figure who had just stood up uttered a low roar. Inside its body, there was a continuous "puff, hiss" steam roar. On its face, the blood light of fist size flickered rapidly, and emitted a trace of white electric light.


    Half of the huge body more than ten feet high fell into the soil, and the ground around it shook violently. A large area of soil was shaken up to tens of feet high, and dozens of officers who were convulsed by the electric current were also shocked to fly far away.


    "Dong"!


    Joe, with half of the gun in his hand, fell heavily on the ground. He roared loudly, dropped the remains of the gun in his hand, and with open arms, he rushed towards the huge figure whose body was half buried in the soil.


    "Joe In the rear, the Duke of Roth was filled with a light black fog, like a goddess of the night, floating in the air as fast as the wind.


    She saw Joe so brave to rush to the huge figure, can''t help raising her voice and yelling: "be careful That''s a goblin puppet Be careful of the magic flash gun in its chest


    "Pooh!


    Once again, a dull roar came out of the huge figure''s body. The red flashing gun barrel suddenly lit up, and a red light burst out. Then it expanded to the thickness of the water tank, and then it roared straight towards Joe.


    Joe is like a butterfly in the wind. His body twists around dexterously. The red light brushes his shoulder. The epaulet and clothes on his left shoulder turn into a wisp of smoke.


    The red light shot into the sky at a 45 degree angle, leaving a long, dazzling red light mark in the air.


    Qiao Fei rushed to the huge figure and grasped the right arm of the huge figure holding the Epee with both hands. With a roar, Joe pulled the huge figure out of the soil, held it high above his head, and hit the ground heavily.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Joe took hold of the big metal thing with both hands and threw it on the ground as hard as he could. The ground was shaking, and people within a few hundred feet of the neighborhood were standing precariously, one by one, looking at Joe in a state of panic.


    One pit after another appeared on the ground. Occasionally, the high-speed rotating circular saw was dragged askew from the ground. Along with the harsh tearing sound, the ground was torn into long cracks.


    There was a strange roar coming out of everyone''s body. The gun barrel of its chest was retracted, and high-temperature steam was continuously ejected from its neck and joints.


    Joe was just about to grasp a steam outlet on the big guy''s arm. The white high-pressure and high-temperature steam rushed into Joe''s palm. The high temperature made his hands skin burst out large blisters, and the skin cracked, revealing the bright red muscles. The wriggling muscles quickly changed color under the impact of high-temperature steam.


    Gunfire continues all around. Two werewolves are flying. The blue and white halo under their feet has broken. They are ready to explode.


    The men in black were in shock. The men in black who had been shot were hissing, swearing and roaring. Their movements became stiff and slow, and there was blood gushing from their bodies.


    The leader of the man in black waved his sword with a faint light in his hand. A gorgeous rose was in full bloom, and the petals covered a space of more than ten feet. Before the two werewolves had time to explode into ice crystals, they were completely torn up by the sword light."Kill them!" The leader of the man in black fiercely pointed to lovna and his party a hundred feet ahead.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho!" The Duke of Roth was flying in the air, and her eyes were black, only her pupils twinkled with palpitating gold, and her pupils became the same shuttle shaped pupils of reptiles.


    A large area of black air danced behind her, and the black air gave out a "hissing" call, spreading rapidly along the ground. Where the black gas passed by, a large area of faint black ice crystals appeared on the ground, and the temperature around them was falling in a straight line. The black gas was far away from the people in black, and their sweat had turned into ice crystals.


    "Stop her!" The leader of the man in black was shocked. The ice crystals formed by sweat on his face, body and hair cracked, and little ice crystals erupted far away.


    As he roared, one of the men in black, a thin man with a four foot long cane in his hand, instead of a sword, suddenly turned around, clasped the cane in both hands and held it high above his head.


    "Hatz Blake The thin cane in the hands of the man in black burst out a deep dark light, and his hands heavily put his hands on the ground.


    In the void, there is the sound of broken nonsense. On the thin walking stick, three thumb sized black crystal stones inlaid in the middle of the walking stick are broken at the same time. The light suddenly twisted around, and a twisted face appeared behind the man in black, and then took a large, hot, sulfur wind toward the Duke of rose.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho, little boy!" Duke Ross squinted and waved the folding fan forward.


    A red light, a black gas from the folding fan at the same time, with a harsh tearing sound forward. Red light and high temperature, black air and cold, terrible high temperature and amazing cold coexist perfectly without any influence on each other.


    Twisted face and red light black gas impact together, in an instant was torn to pieces.


    The red light and black air continued to fly forward. The man in black holding a thin walking stick glared at the Duke of rose in despair.


    A strange roar came from the throat of the man in black, and his body began to shatter inch by inch. His body exploded, the flesh and blood turned into blood mist, and then disappeared within a foot.


    In that case, it was as if there was an invisible big mouth lurking around the man in black, swallowing his body one by one.


    Prince Rose''s face changed slightly, and the black fog behind her turned into a black cocoon and wrapped her in it. There was a twist in the air around, and an indescribable smell of old, rotten, evil and cold suddenly fell from the void, like a big hand, and patted Prince Ross.


    Duke Ross flew backward, his body like an arrow, and made a piercing sound in the air.


    With the curse of Duke Ross, she could not help but fly backward, nearly half a mile into a small hill, smashed a large area of vines, and hit a ten foot deep pit in the soft vineyard land.


    The Duke of rose coughed awkwardly and rose easily from the pit.


    She bit her teeth and kept dripping blood from her nostrils.


    On her white, slender neck, a light black handprint is clearly visible, as if a big hand pinched her neck fiercely.


    The black fingerprints, like living creatures, wriggled around Duke Ross''s neck, and countless slight babbles came out of the black fingerprints, which were full of extreme evil and blasphemy, wild and twisted, evil and erosive.


    Large areas of grape vines around the Duke of rose quickly withered, decayed, and then turned into black, constantly bubbling with putrid sewage.


    Duke Ross, with a gloomy face, touched the black fingerprints on his neck with his hand, gritted his teeth and swore: "Damn it If you want to get rid of them Ah ah This degree of depravity They''re going to blackmail me at least 10 million gold marks


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Joe had fallen hundreds of times with the huge iron, and Duke rose was awakened by the sharp crash of the void as he flew by at high speed.


    Over head, and see the little man in black is getting closer and closer!


    "In the name of the law, all stop for me!"


    Joe let out a roar.


    All around him, the blood of scarlet was rolling in, as if the tide was pouring into his body.


    Joe''s body, a piece of molten steel like muscle bulge, he roared, his hands swung the big guy in his hands, rotated in place three times, and then threw it out with all his strength.


    This big guy is made of strange and extraordinary alloy. It weighs more than 400000 pounds!


    The big metal man, ten feet high, made a low roar, and with a dull sound of breaking the air, was thrown out of the ground by Joe and his fellow.


    Boom!


    The big guy hit the fleeing lovna several people in front of them, smashed out a big hole with a diameter of tens of feet in front of them. The splash of mud, head to face hit, the man carrying lofna suddenly stopped, the face twisted like hell.The men in black fell into a state of inexplicable madness. They roared, waved their swords, and continued to kill lovna and his party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    A group of translucent figures, which were almost integrated with the darkness, flew over the battlefield with a few leaps and bounds, blocking lovna and the man in black.


    These translucent figures are shimmering and reconstituted.


    A major general of the Imperial Army, with a gloomy face, pointed to the man in black with his sword in his hand: "put down your weapons, or you will be killed!"


    After this major general, fifteen imperial generals with the same strength and rank as him bent down slightly and gasped deeply. Their figures flickered between the translucent and the normal state, clearly ready to attack.


    "Ah The leader of the man in black looked at the figures who were stabbed at each other. He raised his head and roared hysterically.


    More Imperial officers and soldiers came forward, accompanied by a large group of black uniformed police officers, surrounded the area.


    The leader of the man in black roared a few times and suddenly raised his sword. The blade of the sword stroked to his neck. After hesitating for a while, he swore and stomped his foot fiercely, and the sword with the faint light in his hand fell heavily to the ground.


    Behind the leader of the man in black, more than 30 wounded men in black were silent for a while. They looked at each other and dropped their weapons.


    Before, they had made the decision to kill lovna and commit suicide to keep it secret.


    But after all, the decision is just a decision. They have made a decision, but they have no awareness of implementing the decision.


    More than a dozen of them were injured by flying axes and flying knives, and the toxicity flowed all over the body. Now the numb man in black sat heavily on the ground and took a breath of relief.


    They took a look at lofna and her three bodyguards and shook their heads slightly.


    Well, it''s not that they don''t want to give their lives for the Kingdom, it''s If you can''t kill lovna, what''s the point of committing suicide on the spot?


    Why is it better to stay in the kingdom?


    They took a furtive glance at the gasping leader and quickly moved away. If they are captured alive, even if there are any adverse consequences, the leaders will naturally bear the responsibility.


    They''re just following orders, aren''t they?


    "Hum I''m sorry... " The big man, who had been thrown half a mile out of the ground and was deep in the mud, gave a low roar and rose unsteadily. He was swung up by Joe and smashed hundreds of times, and then he was thrown so far away that the guy was still able to move freely, and there was no scar on the surface.


    Prince Ross, who was dripping black blood from her nostrils, floated over. She was three inches above the ground, with long hair and dancing without wind. Her dark eyes and broken golden pupils were filled with black air. She looked at the leader of the man in black fiercely like a witch of the night.


    "Stop that goblin iron lump!" The Duke of Roth snapped an order.


    The leader of the man in black looked at the cold eyed Duke of rose, and breathed heavily and recited a curse.


    Just struggling from the pit, the big guy''s body was stiff, the white lines on his body surface slowly faded down, and the red light on his face was also gradually extinguished. In the sound of "HISHI", it emitted a lot of white steam, and then stood there quietly like a rusty iron pimple.


    Blue eyes on the big guy, dark metal surface, a dark twisted rune, as if there is a layer of light rust attached to it.


    The faint steam surrounded the silent giant, and could not see the ferocity and violence when it slaughtered the police and killed the four sides.


    His clothes were broken, revealing a lot of flesh, Joe carefully pressed the chest bag, and came with a large group of subordinates.


    "Lord rose!" Joe left the crowd and yelled, "are you ok?"


    On Prince Ross''s slender neck, black fingerprints are wriggling. Not only Duke Ross, but also the people standing beside her can hear those extremely evil, degenerate, distorted and filthy voices.


    "I''m fine, but these respectable gentlemen are in trouble!" Duke Ross chuckled. Her right hand grabbed the ground, and the leader of the man in black fell to the ground. The whole body of the sword was deeply embedded in the soil, and it flew out of the ground and landed in the hands of Duke Ross.


    "The tears of the sea demon? It''s a legendary sword. " Duke Ross held the handle of his sword in his left hand, and gently brushed the edge of his sword with his right hand. Her delicate skin rubbed against the sharp edge of the sword, and a soft cry came from the sword.


    "This sword has been kept by the Carter Family of ice sea kingdom for generations. The Carter Family is the forbidden guard family of the royal family of ice sea kingdom. Every generation of family owners has served the kings of all ages closely, driving and guarding for the king for more than 20 years! "


    Duke Ross flicked the blade of the sea demon''s tears with his finger. The blood from her nose fell on the sword bit by bit, sliding along the smooth body of the sword, and continuously dripping on the ground, but there was no blood left on the sword.


    "Three years ago, I heard that the tears of the sea demon were given to his eldest grandson, Lomond se Carter, by the contemporary owner of the Carter Family. Our respected Mr. Lomond is now the close Guard commander of emperor TAISUN of the ice sea kingdomDuke Ross stares at the leader of the man in Black: "your honor, lormond se Carter? Can you tell me, poor old country widow, why do you bring people to the land of the Durham Empire and kill people


    Prince Ross took a deep, deep breath, and then the black blood flowed down her nose like a stream.


    She narrowed her eyes and said with a strange smile, "ah, who can tell me what the hell this is? I just couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so I strolled out to catch some mice However, it seems that I am involved in something terrible? "


    Lofna, and her three bodyguards, were in a bit of a mess.


    They wanted to slip away, but they were surrounded by Duke Ross and Joe''s men in all directions. Thousands of people surrounded the place, and thousands of torches illuminated them all around. They couldn''t escape.


    With a heavy sigh, lofna struggled to the ground from her own bodyguard Knight''s back, shaking her body. It was easy for her to stand firm with the help of the bodyguard: "dear Lord Ross, Prince of Garcia of Deron Empire, I''m lofna Zo Caesar eurick, Princess Lucia!"


    Lofna spread out her hands and looked at Duke Ross helplessly: "it''s brought you trouble. It''s really amusing you."


    Prince Ross opened his mouth wide and looked at Princess lofna, who was blonde, blue eyed and extremely beautiful.


    After a long time, she said quietly: "hell, there are so many people here that we can''t kill people Ah, why am I in such trouble? The troubles brought about by the mid autumn massacre have not been dealt with thoroughly. Why should I encounter such troubles again? "


    With a heavy sigh, Duke Ross said helplessly, "Princess lofna, I remember that you just married two years ago..."


    Lofna said calmly: "yes, two years ago, I just married the first heir to the ice sea Kingdom, the great grandson of the ice sea kingdom. I sent him after him


    She took up her skirt with her hands and curtseyed to the Duke of Roth. Lovna sighed, "I''m very sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you I am willing to compensate for all the losses caused. For example, in the Western pass, the loss of a garrison camp in your country? "


    Duke Rose''s face suddenly changed.


    Lomond''s face became extremely ugly in an instant All the imperial soldiers in that camp were killed by them.


    Illegally break into the Empire of Durham, attack the Imperial Army, attack the imperial police, kill and kill nearly a thousand imperial policemen Lomond''s eyes were a little straight at the siren''s tears in Duke Rose''s hand.


    He is a little regretful. He should have killed himself with a sword just now Maybe he won''t face the heavy pressure of the future.


    Duke Ross turned his head slightly to major general Doron standing behind him. Major general Doron nodded and took dozens of officers and soldiers to turn around and walk away. Not long after the sound of horse''s hooves came, major general Doron led his men straight to the border barracks nearest to lefkang.


    A group of gloomy looking policemen came up. They were carrying fine steel shackles and shackles. They were going to handcuff a group of people in black, such as Lomond.


    Lord, I have to meet the shackles of the Lord, and I have to get the fetters You can''t do this to me, you can''t treat me like a prisoner! "


    Duke Ross carried the sea demon''s tears and drifted away in silence.


    Joe walked up to Lomond with a sullen face, grabbed him by the shoulder and hit him in the stomach.


    With a muffled sound, the part of Lomond''s middle fist and his clothes were completely smashed. Lomond opened his mouth, slowly bent his body, and then fell to the ground. His mouth was dripping with saliva, and his body twitched uncontrollably.


    Lomond felt that his internal organs were almost completely smashed, and the pain he had never felt in his life hit him, making him feel that he was almost dead.


    "Courtesy? You are a prisoner


    Joe stamped his foot on Lomond''s face and waved his hand.


    A group of policemen rushed forward, and Lomond and his subordinates immediately got the same "courtesy" as Sorens. Like the aboriginal slaves captured by the slave trade team, they were strung into a long string. Their bodies were full of various kinds of shackles, and their limbs and joints were roughly removed.


    There were wails and groans everywhere.


    Joe and Duke Ross were extremely ugly. In the short encounter, the policemen under Joe''s command were killed 129 people, 35 disabled, 47 seriously injured and more than 200 slightly injured.


    The goblin puppet is too strong. Ordinary people will die when they are touched by it. If Joe doesn''t come in time, the casualties will be even greater.


    More than an hour later, major general Doron also rushed back with people, followed by the news that Duke Ross was hysterical.


    A garrison camp on the border, a new type of flint rifle battalion, was completely destroyed except for a few sentries in the bunker on the steep cliff.


    "It''s not over!"


    "Damn it, it''s not over!"Joe and Duke Ross, at the same time, roared furiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    In the void, the power of evil comes and blows Duke Ross with one hand.


    The sleepless Archbishop Laurent, with his back on his back, was standing in the main hall of St. Hilde''s Cathedral, under the Golden Oak statue, overlooking the neat rows of benches made of precious wood.


    For many years, on Sundays, the main hall was filled with devout believers.


    Archbishop Laurent himself is wearing a gorgeous robe, surrounded by a large number of clergy, standing here, holding the sacred scriptures, preaching the greatness of Mu to these devout lambs of mu, spreading the glory on the hearts of believers.


    The closest to Archbishop Laurent, and seated on the front rows of benches, are the most devout and high-ranking believers in port TURUN.


    Among them, there are the owners of the wells family, the Doren family, and the Haydn family And then there''s the big head owner of the Vito family, who recently made it to the top.


    They listen to the Hadith, receive glory, and then drop a large check into the casket; occasionally, they donate directly to the cathedral. The magnificent robes made of precious silk brocade, the crowns made of pure gold and inlaid with gems and pearls, and even the gold blocks and bricks used to add branches and leaves to the Golden Oak statues


    The port of Tulun is very rich and rich.


    So Archbishop Laurent is very moist here, very moist. To put it bluntly, his enjoyment here is comparable to that of some powerful emperors in medland Even some emperors who were a little more frugal did not have such luxury.


    But


    "It''s not fair!" I''m jointly and severally liable. Why don''t you murmur to myself


    "Because of my years of mediocrity, because of my years of weakness and incompetence, the glory of my lord cannot shine on the southern Diocese of the Durham Empire?"


    "I''m not doing anything?"


    "I''m weak and incompetent?"


    "Excuses, all excuses Interest, it''s all because of the damn benefits


    "Ah, how can you do that? How can you do that? Let me return to Talbot, and "promote" me from the bishop of a great diocese to the head of the convent


    "A sordid robe made of boiled water, dry bread, and coarse linen?"


    Archbishop Laurent breathed heavily, and a pale golden flame like substance was constantly erupting from his body. The temperature of the whole main hall increased rapidly.


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    Archbishop Laurent suddenly turned around and looked at the Golden Oak statue which was a hundred feet high behind him. On the shining holy image, hundreds of golden leaves fell one after another, just like the yellow leaves in late autumn.


    Pure gold leaves, become light black!


    A few days ago, the believers of the spirit of corrosion made trouble in port Tulun. These fallen leaves are only gray and white!


    And light black


    Archbishop Laurent looked at the fallen icon leaves mysteriously. He turned his back and quietly looked at the hundreds of pale black leaves on the ground, and suddenly grinned.


    "Ah, may the glory of my lord Oh, I am no longer the Archbishop of St. Hilde''s Cathedral, nor the Archbishop of the southern Diocese of the Durham empire. I, absolutely can''t be unauthorized, I, absolutely can''t violate As the president of the Dharma Holy Mountain Monastery, it is my duty to keep the door closed and clear. "


    When Archbishop Laurent shook his sleeve, hundreds of pale black Golden Oak Leaves flew up one after another, and he squeezed them into a ball. A golden flame erupted, and the pale black oak leaves melted rapidly, turning into a little bit of gold juice, which was suspended in his palm.


    With five fingers spinning gently, the golden juice floating in the palm turns into a golden ball the size of a fist and slowly rotates.


    Archbishop Laurent gently sang the melody of a famous court conspiracy revenge opera composed by a literary giant in the ice kingdom in medland. His steps were light, like a ballerina, and almost swept out of the main hall.


    The golden ball melted by the melted gold juice was held in his palm, and kept rotating all the way, reflecting the dazzling light under the candle fire.


    At daybreak, the mountain pass barracks were besieged.


    The great men of port Toulon, from Prince Frederick down, inspector general vigrah, commander of Tulun garrison longster, President of the district court dorgram, and chief of police of port Tulun, Mr. Stein, were all present Of course, the seven member committee headed by Hessen, the mayor and the speaker of the city council are indispensable


    The original clean camp is now in a mess. The ground is full of giant footprints left by goblin goblins. Pools of coagulated blood have turned black and red. In some places, small human body fragments can be seen.


    A special thread incense sticks into the nearby soil, and the green smoke rises slowly. When a large group of green flies smell the blood, they bump into the green smoke and fall from the sky. Their wings and legs twitch, and they can''t fly up again.


    The Duke of Roth and a group of great men in port Tulun were standing on the edge of the ruins of the barracks with solemn faces. Beside them, a row of corpse bags made of oil cloths were placed neatly on the ground. Beside each bag, there were two imperial soldiers with gloomy faces and bloodshot eyes.Soldiers and police standing nearby could hear the angry whispers of the big men.


    "There is no doubt that this is a premeditated armed invasion."


    "This is a serious violation of the covenant signed between our country and the ice sea kingdom."


    "I propose to forcibly expel the consulate of ice kingdom in port Tulun. Even more drastic measures can be taken. "


    Duke Ross, with his hands behind his back, played with his little folding fan with his fingers, and said nothing.


    Longhester and major general dorong of garrison in jiaxijia island had a tough attitude and intense emotions. They were red faced, fighting and killing one by one.


    Durham Empire has a strong and proud army, they are good at fighting, belligerent, more brave to fight.


    Without any reason, one of their own border barracks was attacked, and hundreds of good boys were killed. Major general longhester and Doron, as the representatives of the military leaders, would like to declare war on the ice sea Kingdom now!


    Frederick and Lucian stood in the crowd, their faces haggard, their eyes deep, their lips shriveled, a layer of skin clinging to their lips, and their voices were hoarse, as if they had a mouthful of sand in their voices.


    Frederick wanted to take out his sword.


    As a member of the imperial family, he is now the most dignified person in port Tulun; as a member of the imperial family, his attitude can be used to determine this "border attack".


    If he was too tough, it really caused a break-up and conflict between the kingdom of Durham and the kingdom of the ice sea. Frederick did not dare to take the responsibility.


    If he is too weak Well, the whole of the Deron Empire, from her majesty to the most ordinary people, would never accept a weak Royal member If Frederick''s performance in this incident is too weak, he will undoubtedly destroy his future. He is likely to be sent directly to the fiefdom by his belligerent and violent grandmother!


    Frederick had his hands behind him, his fists clenched, his palms in cold sweat, and his mind in confusion.


    Except for this damn emergency Frederick took a subconscious look at Joe, standing outside the crowd, a hundred feet away, chatting with several of his subordinates.


    Damned fat man Heinrich and Marcos are in his hands!


    Sorens, who had made a secret deal with Heinrich and Marcos, also fell into his hands!


    There was a sharp pain in Frederick''s head, and there was a constant smell of blood in his throat. He looked down in pain at his muddy riding boots.


    What to do?


    What to do?


    This damned attack, and Damn Joe Inept Heinrich Marcus, the trash And Sorens, who should have been thrown into hell for a million years!


    Hessen, the other six owners of the seven member committee, the mayor of port Toulon town hall, and the speaker of the city council have all expressed their views. They firmly support the decisions of your excellencies and generals.


    If we want to fight, we need money, we need food, we need supplies The inventory in various warehouse areas of port Tulun is enough to support the fierce war of more than three years for a million troops.


    In a word, Hessen, with his cigar in his mouth, his feet parted, his hands on his chest, and his face was indifferent to Hessen''s attitude: the grand men are rich, your distinguished lords and generals want to play, and port Tulun can afford it!


    We are not afraid to fight with money!


    With Hessen''s statement, longhester and major general dorong''s attitude became more and more fierce and tough.


    Frederick coughed softly and looked back at Lucian.


    Lu Xi''an also coughed slightly. He said softly and slowly: "generals, please forgive me. I have to point out that We are not adjacent to the ice kingdom. Our strong army can not directly fight against the ice kingdom. "


    "As for the Navy..." With his hands spread out, Lu Xi''an said helplessly: "the navy can never be the opponent of the ice sea kingdom. Just as on land, the kingdom of the ice sea is absolutely impossible to be the rival of the Empire. This is an objective existence Truth


    Count Xiafei, head of the Consulate General of the icesea countries in port Tulun, with his entourage, argued fiercely with several diplomats in the Foreign Affairs Office of port Tulun.


    "No, no, no, ice Kingdom and your country are traditional allies, and it can never have been a deliberate attack."


    "Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding Please give us some time to find out the real cause of this incident. Believe us, we are very sincere and want to find out the real cause of this incident. "


    "I want to have a direct conversation with his highness Frederick I want to have a direct conversation with Mr. Ross Gentlemen, for the sake of friendship between the two countries and for the peace of medland, please let us have a frank talk


    Count Xiafei was ignorant, as if he had been struck by thunder. He didn''t know what happened here.


    Before dawn, the garrison at port Tulun violently opened the gate of the consulate. Then, count Xiafei was "surprised" to hear that Lord Lomond, the eldest grandson of the Carter Family, with a group of court knights, completely destroyed a border barracks of the Durham empire!The merciful muteste, the moment after hearing the news, the count of Xiafei immediately had a relationship with Lomond''s mother and grandmother!


    At that time, count Xiafei wanted to kill Lomond himself!


    The sound of the horse''s hooves came, and a gray and white wolf shield glacier flag approached quickly. A voice called out: "Duke Barbara, Consul General of the lusian empire in port Tulun, has arrived!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    On the outskirts of the destroyed barracks, a special four wheeled prison wagon with gorgeous wood grain and precious mahogany lining an inch thick steel plate was surrounded by a large group of military and police officers.


    Lofna''s only three bodyguards, despondent, sat by the carriage, their clothes ragged and their bodies covered with mud.


    A large group of knights whistling loudly, surrounded by a number of fat, huge ice dragon horse galloped.


    It is said that this kind of horse, which is unique to the Lucian Empire, is a mixture of ice tatama and some kind of ice sea dragon. It has a thin blood of sea dragon. Therefore, it has strong muscles and long endurance, especially its huge size and fierce character.


    Small washbasin sized horseshoes trample heavily on the land, stepping on the soft soil one by one huge horseshoe prints.


    Rushing on the back of an ice field dragon horse in the front, Barbara, Consul General of the Luxia empire in port Tulun, a member of the royal family and the Duke of the Empire, has a gloomy face. His body seems to be entangled by the cold wind of the ice field. You can feel the chilly evil spirit on him from afar.


    "No permission, no approach, sir!"


    More than a dozen military and police officers crossed their rifles and blocked in front of Barbara, who was driving a gallop.


    Barbara, with a gloomy face, let his mount roar to the place less than ten feet away from the military and police, and then suddenly pulled the reins. Running all over with sweat, the ice field dragon horse with red eyes suddenly raised its body. Two front hooves were pounding fiercely in the air, and a large amount of soil splashed on the hooves, sprinkling the soldiers and police in front of them.


    He hit his head heavily, and then he took a heavy blow on his head.


    He strode to the police in front of the road, looking down at the young men''s green faces.


    The people of Lucia Empire, on average, are bigger than those of other countries in medland. The Duke of Barbara is one of the best. He is nearly seven feet eight inches naked, almost the same as Joe now.


    The nobles of Lucia Empire preferred to wear high-heeled riding boots. After Barbara put on high-heeled riding boots, he was more than eight feet tall. The military and police in front of him were so petite and weak.


    "My identity, you know! According to the medland foreign law, you have no reason to stop me from meeting lovna


    Babalia, who had shaved a big bald head, was full of flesh, looked rough and ferocious, and was as strong as an old bear. He stretched out his thick fingers and stabbed a young policeman in the chest of the road.


    The young policeman was stabbed back and forth. He staggered back three or five steps and sat down on the ground involuntarily.


    Barbara, along with his entourage, laughed triumphantly.


    Lucia empire is the most rough and rude country in medland. What they like most is to show off violence and bully the weak. They not only enjoy it, but also take pride in it. They are used to it regardless of time and occasion.


    Duke Ross and his party, who were quietly discussing how to deal with the aftermath, turned their heads one after another.


    Prince Ross shook his head and covered his mouth in disgust at the sight of Barbara and his retinue, who had not yet recovered from last night''s hangover.


    "Go personal, deal with him Let him meet lovna. We can''t stop them from meeting. "


    No one left. Barbara was notorious in port TURUN, and no one wanted to deal with this rude, cruel, rude and ignorant creature.


    Duke Ross was silent for a moment. Seeing that Barbara, regardless of her identity, started pushing and shoving each other with more than a dozen grass-roots military police officers, she shook her head and raised her voice: "Joe, you go to entertain the Lord Barbara According to diplomatic rules, he can meet his Highness Princess lovella, but notice that they are not allowed to hand over anything. "


    Duke rose raised his small folding fan and gently pointed to Joe.


    Joe shrugged his shoulders, turned around, and with a group of close subordinates, swayed to Barbara.


    Along the way, soldiers cross their guns in their chests and signal to Qiao to stand at attention, while the police greet Joe with smiles.


    Joe stood in front of Barbara with his hands on his back and his chest up.


    Barbara grinned grimly and looked at Joe, who was similar in height and body, and put his hand on his shoulder. Then he pressed down: "ha ha, Joe, meet again. How about it? Consider it. Our Lucia girl is very good. Let me introduce one to you?"


    "The witus are very rich. There are a large group of dukes and Marquises in Lucia who are going bankrupt. Their daughters are beautiful, but their family is very poor. If you like, I will introduce you one, three, five..."


    Joe was overwhelmed by Barbara''s sudden enthusiasm, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Barbara, like seeing an old bear with sweet honey, followed Joe two steps forward, and simply got close to him, shoulder to shoulder with him, and put his right hand on Joe''s shoulder.


    He reached up to Joe''s ear and muttered in a low voice, "have you seen lovna? Ha, beauty, isn''t it? We Lucia will catch a lot of such blondes"If you think that the daughter of a duke or marquis is is a little inadequate Well, our royal family also has a lot of unmarried princesses Of course, maybe in terms of price... "


    Joe''s face was blackened. "Price"?


    Do you sell your esteemed princesses or princesses and Marquises as lambs?


    "Lord Barbara, Princess lofna is here You have heard the order of your excellency rose. You can have normal communication with her, but I have to be on the side to supervise. You are not allowed to hand over any items between you


    "Please don''t embarrass me If you do anything that is not in line with your identity, it will be very difficult for me! "


    Barbara chuckled. He patted Joe on the shoulder and made a big bang. He laughed and said, "don''t worry. I''m a regular person."


    Joe''s body trembled slightly, and he gave Barbara a a fierce look.


    Barbara''s smile suddenly froze, then he opened his mouth again, more brilliant smile.


    Just now he slapped him with at least 500000 pounds of strength. In his mind, how could Joe fall to the ground like the little policeman just now and lose his face.


    But Joe''s body didn''t move?


    Barbara chuckled and patted Joe on the shoulder, then turned and strode toward lofna''s special prison cart.


    "Lofna, my dear niece, don''t worry, your dearest uncle Barbara is here! My uncle is coming to see you


    Hum!


    Barbara went to the carriage and snorted twice.


    The three Cavaliers sitting by the carriage jumped up. They stood by the door of the carriage, one left and one right. Then they knelt down on one knee and stretched out their hands. Another bodyguard knight is kneeling on his knees and holding his hands on the ground.


    Barbara raised her foot and stepped on the back of the kneeling knight. With the careful "help" of the other two guards, Barbara stepped into the carriage.


    Joe jumped up in a hurry and followed Barbara right behind him into the car.


    He deliberately avoided the kneeling Knight There is no such thing as babalia, who regards the living as a carriage pedal, stepping on the back of people.


    Lovna sat quietly in the car, a small light lit up her beautiful face.


    Seeing Barbara and Joe coming in one after another, lofna stood up and saluted them calmly: "Uncle Barbara, and this police officer, good day."


    Barbara thumped and sat heavily on the seat opposite lofna, while Joe stood in the middle of the car, effectively separating the two.


    "Sit down, lofna, tell me what happened." Barbara pulled a flat silver wine bottle from her back pocket, unscrewed the stopper, and drank two mouthfuls.


    There was a pungent smell of wine in the carriage.


    Barbara shook the bottle and said grimly, "you are the princess of Lucia. No one can hurt the royal members of Lucia without paying the price, even if they are the kingdom of the ice sea!"


    Lofna sat back in her seat, her hands crossed and her fingers trembling slightly.


    "Uncle Barbara, my husband, betrayed me." Lofna looked out of the window and said in a deep voice, "I know something I shouldn''t have known. I knew there would be danger. I took advantage of the opportunity that my husband and I visited the United Kingdom of nice on behalf of the ice sea Kingdom and found the opportunity to escape."


    "From the United Kingdom of nice to the border of the Durham Empire, within a straight distance of a hundred miles, there are only three of the 300 bodyguards around me." Lofna said in a low voice, "they are meritorious and should be rewarded. I promised them to be aristocrats. "


    Barbara waved: "three hundred new nobles? No problem, the Empire has a vast territory, there are countless uncultivated territory granted to them, this is not a problem


    Barbara glared at Joe fiercely, two eyes several circles bigger than cow''s eyes, almost jumped out of his eyes.


    "Now, the main question is, what do you know?" Barbara asked lovna gently, "what do you know that led them to come after you?"


    Lovena burst out laughing. "Can I say that?"


    Barbara''s eyes brightened: "do you think it''s OK to say? Dear lofna, you are the smartest girl in the Eureka family. Do you think that our master Joe can know what you are going to say next? "


    Lovna looked at Joe with a smile: "I don''t care Prince William, the fifth successor of nice United Kingdom, is the son of the crown prince of ice sea kingdom! In other words, Prince William is my husband''s half brother


    Joe blinked. He didn''t respond for a moment. What did lovna mean.


    Lofna looked at Joe with a smile: "the prince of the ice Kingdom has an affair with the queen of nice United Kingdom. What Prince William is flowing is the blood of the royal family of ice sea Kingdom My husband, ready to give full support to Prince William on the throne of the ice sea kingdomJoe opened his mouth slowly, and he suddenly realized that he was in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Big trouble!


    Since childhood, Joe has been lazy and tired. Many things are confused.


    But he has a good sister and a good sister.


    Tifa liked to study the legal issues in the secret history of the court.


    Weima likes reading all kinds of palace romantic love novels.


    They prefer to force Joe to listen to their views and analysis of some legal issues and love issues. So Joe is also confused, was instilled a brain palace dark, horror stories.


    All that is related to the royal family is trouble.


    In particular, lofna''s trouble also involved three countries, three medeland mainland, several powerful court secrets.


    The prince of ice Kingdom colluded with Queen of nice United Kingdom to give birth to Prince William, while the prince grandson of ice Kingdom colluded with his half brother to help Prince William ascend the throne!


    Lovna accidentally learned the secret and was chased by the court guards sent by her husband!


    "You, too much!" Joe points to Princess lofna in anger. He feels that he has been teased.


    This kind of secret, no matter who is involved in it, may be crushed to pieces?


    Ice sea Kingdom, nice, United Kingdom, Lucia empire Which one is easy to provoke?


    Well, now major general Doron, with his gloomy face, forced a dip pen into Lomond''s hand.


    "Lomond, this confession, sign it quickly Otherwise, we don''t mind making you suffer! " While speaking, major general Doron was extremely insidious and gave Lomond a hard elbow.


    "I protest!" The count of Xiafei, after grinding his lips for a long time, finally met Lomond.


    Seeing that major general Doron was so rude to Lomond, count Xiafei subconsciously yelled: "gentlemen, please give a nobleman of the ice sea Kingdom due respect!"


    "This is war Go to his mother''s aristocracy Major general longster came up to count Xiafei and roared loudly. His mouth gushed on his face. His eyes were burning, and his right index finger poked hard at count Xiafei''s chest: "look at these sacrificed soldiers. They are my soldiers. They are all my soldiers!"


    "This is war! You fought without saying it, you invaded the Durham empire Major general longster suddenly broke out and pushed his hands towards the count of Xiafei. The unprepared count Xiafei was pushed to the ground and turned backward in confusion.


    "This is a misunderstanding!" The count of Xiafei did not resist and let major general longster vent his anger. He simply sat on the ground and said in a loud voice, "this is a complete misunderstanding Your highness Frederick, your highness rose, your highness vigrah, we need to have a good talk... "


    Count Xiafei took a look at Lomond standing at the table and yelled: "Mr. Lomond, no signature, no signature Don''t sign until the truth is found out! "


    All the imperial generals present were enraged.


    A major general spat out fire stars in his mouth, and suddenly jumped in front of the count of Xiafei: "the truth? What we see is the truth! Lomond attacked the Imperial Army, they murdered all the soldiers here


    Count Xiafei clenched his teeth, looked up at the fierce looking major general and said in a deep voice: "evidence, generals, evidence Solid human evidence, material evidence, or other evidence The ice Kingdom and your country are traditional allies, and our friendship should not be destroyed... "


    With his hands on his back and shaking step by step, Barbara, like a bear, came slowly with a low smile.


    Joe followed Barbara, swearing in the vernacular of port Toulon.


    He watched Barbara coming here, and quickly found Duke Ross. He whispered to Duke Roth what had happened in the carriage, the conversation between lofna and Barbara, and what lofna had said.


    Barbara was standing on one side and said in a strange way, "what, what, what! I testify. I testify. Lofna told me that this little white face is that he led people to chase and kill lovna In order to kill people, they would not hesitate to break into the border of the kingdom of Durham and kill Wow, so many people have died! "


    Barbara pointed to the neatly arranged corpse bags on the ground and exclaimed, "how many people are there? A full battalion? Oh, the soldiers of the Durham Empire, everyone knows that they are the real elite, they are invincible A manbian camp? Even a small campaign of 10000 people would not have lost so many people, would it? "


    Barbara was laughing brilliantly!


    The imperial generals on the scene were very gloomy!


    The count of Xiafei and several diplomats of ice sea kingdom were eager to stab babalia to death.


    When Barbara saw the expression of the crowd, his laughter became more and more rampant, and his mood became more and more brilliant.


    There was a territorial dispute between the lusian Empire and the durian Empire, and a large-scale war broke out only ten years ago.


    The ice sea kingdom is the traditional ally of the German Empire. The two sides echo each other from east to west, from sea to land, or in collusion with each other, which makes medland countries extremely miserable.For example, the kingdom of St. HIA was almost subverted by their joint efforts.


    If this time, we can stir up disputes between the two countries - although the two countries are not contiguous, the ice sea kingdom is originally a large island country, and the two countries can not border on each other, and there is no possibility of direct war and conflict.


    But it can destroy the friendship between the two countries and make them form a hostile situation Even if it''s not good for the Lucian Empire, it''s not bad.


    The Lucia Empire did not do it once or twice, which is almost their tradition! I just want to toss, I just want to stir, I just want to see you angry but take us helpless appearance!


    "The truth!" The count of Xiafei showed the restraint and self-control that an excellent diplomat should have. He stood up slowly and bowed deeply with a smile to Frederick, the Duke of Roth, and vigrah: "your distinguished lords, there must be a truth, don''t you?"


    "Unless I die here, I''ll never agree to it. Lomond signs this so-called confession!" Count Xiafei let out a heavy breath. He looked at Philip and said in a deep voice, "maybe you should report this matter directly to your majesty Margaret III?"


    "Wise sire, she has extraordinary wisdom, and she is sure to make the most correct decision!" Count Xiafei looked at Lomond quickly.


    He had recovered from his initial shock and ignorance. He was born in a famous family of lomondenai kingdom. Even if he was a little indulgent and indulgent, and had various shortcomings such as young people''s impulse and reckless consequences, he would never do meaningless things.


    Is it good for him to attack the frontier barracks of the Durham Empire?


    No!


    Then, there must be a very important reason for Lomond to do something so impulsive, unwise and with serious consequences.


    Count Xiafei, then, must protect him.


    The count of Xiafei must protect Lomond well before the ice sea Kingdom''s big men leave the factory. This is his responsibility.


    Hessen stood beside Joe. Just as Joe reported to Duke Ross in a low voice, Hessen also heard Joe''s words With a heavy cigar in his mouth, Hessen took two puffs of it, then puffed out a series of small rings from his nostrils.


    With a slight cough, Hessen looked at Lomond and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lomond Her royal highness, did you take something important to the icy kingdom? This thing can even affect the national destiny


    Lomond''s pupils suddenly contract and "click" and the pen in his hand is pinched into two pieces by him.


    Hessendon sneered.


    Hessen has a deep understanding of human nature. Without great interests, how could the emperor TAISUN of the ice sea Kingdom send people to hunt down the princess of Lucia Empire? Especially, the princess is still his wife!


    The so-called Prince of the ice sea Kingdom and Prince William of nice United Kingdom What is this messy scandal for these royal family members? Is it worth fighting for such a big thing?


    Lofna''s escape is not only because of a court scandal, but also because she has taken away more important things.


    The pupil of count Xiafei shrank suddenly.


    Barbara suddenly looks at Hessen.


    "Ouch, hehe, it seems that the matter is not so simple this time?" Prince Ross gently fanned the small folding fan, and blew all the smoke rings that Hessen exhaled to the direction of Barbara.


    "Send a message to the imperial capital." Frederick looked at vigrah: "Uncle vigrah, thank you very much."


    Barbara, who has a rough and ferocious appearance, rubs her big bald head with her hands, and her eyes are murmuring.


    Count Xiafei is exchanging eyes with Lomond. There is cold sweat on Lomond''s forehead, and his eyes are very flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Medland glory calendar, September 26, 1379, afternoon, near dusk.


    Joe rode an ice dragon horse, triumphant march in front of the line, with a long line back to port Tulun.


    Port Tulun was once again full of people. Countless people stood on both sides of the road leading to the police station. Countless people clapped, stomped, and exclaimed. Even more daring young girls wrapped flower petals and fruits in handkerchief and hit Joe from the roadside.


    The handkerchief was scattered, and the petals and fruit fell on Joe and Longma.


    Joe laughed and waved to the girls whose cheeks were red, and the ice dragon horse under the seat snorted impatiently.


    Hessen is very good at taking advantage of the fire.


    Ice field dragon horse This is the product of the Lucian Empire and never sold.


    But this time, Princess lofna caused a great deal of trouble. In the border camp, Hessen grabbed Barbara and didn''t know what to say. This ice dragon horse became Joe''s Mount!


    Strong muscles and bones, great strength, long endurance, good at long-distance running, short-distance sprint is also very powerful.


    Joe was so pleased with the big guy, who was almost seven feet tall, that he finally had a mount to carry him fast.


    "But, damn lucians!" Joe patted the white dragon horse on the neck, which he named "Xiaobai". He said a little bitterly to Barbara''s mother.


    Xiaobai is a male horse, but it was cut off before it was transported to port Tulun.


    In other words, Xiaobai can not be used as a kind of horse, which makes Joe very unhappy.


    "Speed up, drag on, it''s going to be dark." The unhappy Joe beckoned to his back, and the long motorcade behind him sped up. The policemen on both sides of the motorcade, who were escorting on horseback, began to trot, and the sound of horses'' hooves clattered.


    In a special carriage with steel plates inside, Heinrich and Marcos are all tied up and locked in the seat.


    In a carriage with the same configuration behind them, Sorens and his deputy commander, white shark, were also tied tightly and lay motionless on the seat.


    In the back, on the long open four-wheel truck, pirates covered with blood were piled up with a lot of pirates'' bodies.


    The citizens of port Tulun on the roadside are exclaiming, pointing at the pirates who are evil looking and can see that they are not good people.


    "Blood sail pirates It''s the bloody sails


    "This is a group of vicious bastards!"


    "Master Qiao is so amazing that he killed the blood sail pirate group!"


    There are many sea merchants in the port of Tulun. Of course, they are very familiar with the large and small pirate groups on the stormy ocean. There is no doubt that the blood sail pirate regiment is the most famous and infamous one among the big and small pirate groups in the storm ocean.


    When they learned that these pirates were the backbone of the blood sail pirate regiment. After Qiao beat them all down, countless people cheered and waved their arms together, and their faces turned red with excitement.


    Joe patted Xiaobai to slow it down a little bit. When he waited for Heinrich and Marcos to catch up with the prison car, he bent over to the window and smiling at Heinrich, who was leaning on the seat of the car: "Dear Miss Heinrich, if the citizens of port TURUN know that you are trading with the blood sail pirates You''re trading them big caliber guns


    Joe pointed to the frenzied applause, stomping, cheering, waving citizens, and said with a strange smile, "what do you think will happen to you?"


    Henie was as earthy as a cucumber.


    Marcus, who was also imprisoned in his seat, struggled madly. He lowered his voice and growled in a low voice: "Joe Jone Vito, you are provoking the derringtons and harringtons by doing this!"


    "You ignorant, stupid, rude little nobleman of port Tulun As long as our family sticks out a little finger, it can crush you and your ridiculous family to pieces


    Marcos, like a wounded dog, grinned at Joe, spitting.


    "A little finger?" Joe grinned and took a pitiful look at Marcos, who has yet to understand the situation: "now I can crush you two with one little finger Will your highness Frederick appear for you


    Shaking his head, Joe murmured, "I don''t think he''s so stupid Therefore, for the sake of money, in violation of the imperial law and the mainland convention, smuggling large caliber naval guns to a group of ferocious pirates This crime can only be borne by the two of you. "


    "Your Highness Frederick is a member of the royal family. He can''t collude with pirates, can he?"


    The motorcade arrived at the entrance of the police station. Two prison cars slowly drove into the police yard and came to the entrance to the underground dungeon.


    Joe looked at the pale faces of Heinrich and Marcos and said with a smile, "Miss Heinrich, welcome back to your old place This time, it''s hard for you to have a chance to leave. I''ll try my best to let you support yourself for the rest of your life. "


    "And you, Mr. Marcos, a great nobleman from the imperial capital, welcome to experience the black prison customs of port Tulun in person.""I don''t know the conditions of the dungeon in the imperial capital, but the black prison in port Tulun It''s very distinctive. You have enough time to feel the primitive customs and feelings below. Those rats, fleas, cockroaches, slugs It must be a very novel experience for you who are very delicate and expensive. "


    Heinrich''s body was shaking violently, her lips were completely bloodless, her eyes were shaking.


    Marcos swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "my lord Joe, we can Can use aristocratic way to solve the problem, you give a condition, how about? Among the nobles, there is no problem that cannot be solved. "


    "I''m not a nobleman!" Joe held the window with both hands, and looked at Henny and Marcos seriously: "you dare to attack my family, you dare to plan on my sister Especially you, Max, dirty, disgusting bastard, you dare to peep at Wilma? Ah, Weima, like a bean sprout, how old is she? How old are you peeping at her? "


    "You are dead!" Joe, with a sullen face, pointed to hyneville and Marcos: "lock them up with captain Sorens and deputy head of the white shark Oh, well, Captain Sorens and deputy head of the white shark are injured. We give preferential treatment to the prisoners, so let go of their shackles. "


    "And our Miss Heinrich and Mr. Marcos, in view of the fact that Miss Heinrich''s fiance, Mr. Hanks, Mr. Marquis''s brother, had a disgraceful prison break record The chains and the shackles


    Billy and a group of chubby police rushed in. They opened the door happily and carried Heinrich, Marcos, Sorens and white shark into the black prison.


    In the dark corridor, Heinrich''s hysterical scream came: "Joe Rong Weitu..."


    Then came Billy''s voice: "stop her mouth Give me a sock


    Joe stood in front of the black cell door, took out a cigar to light, and took a few puffs of smoke. He looked up at the red clouds in the West and murmured, "it''s been a long day Now back to lovegang? Oh, no.... "


    "Hibiscus, Platycodon, go with me to the Royal Bank, ah, my mood is suddenly so brilliant, it''s so wonderful!"


    "Oh, by the way, who is on duty in the black cell these days? Remember, remember, Miss Heinrich is not satisfied with her bloated figure recently. She''s on a diet to lose weight. Get it? "


    "Her roommate, should share the joys and sorrows with her, do not give them food and water for three days."


    Joe rode Xiaobai, followed by a large group of police, all the way to the Royal Bank of England TURUN port branch.


    At the same time, another large team has reached the middle of Mount Saint Hilde.


    Under the escort and surveillance of the Imperial Army, Frederick, vigrah, Prince Roth, the count of Xiafei and the Duke of Barbara, as well as the culprits Lomond and lofna, who caused the great disturbance of last night, were on their way to the official residence of vigrah in the peak area under the escort and surveillance of the imperial army.


    Unlike the hapless Heinrich, Marcos, and the Pirates of the blood sail pirate regiment.


    Lomond and lofna have different identities and different disasters. They can''t be imprisoned in a police cell. At most, they are under house arrest in vigrah or some other big man''s residence.


    The team climbed slowly along the winding mountain road.


    Frederick and Lucian shared a carriage with closed windows and top-notch workmanship and materials. All of a sudden, they were perfectly matched and could not be heard.


    Lucian was holding a glass of champagne and sipping it.


    Frederick clubbed his elbows on his thighs and held his chin in his hands. He looked at Lucian with a gloomy face: "Heinrich and Marcos, as you said, are two fools They can''t do anything, they can''t do anything well... "


    "It took nearly ten years for our navy to establish a stable and tacit cooperative relationship with the red sail pirate regiment But this time This time Ten years of hard work Ten years of hard work Father will be angry


    Frederick swayed gently to the left and right, and said uneasily.


    "But your highness, here comes the opportunity, our chance." It''s like a poisonous snake in a glass of wine.


    Frederick raised his head and looked at Lucian. His eyes widened and he said in a low voice, "borrowing from this incident of the ice sea Kingdom and the Lucian Empire? Taking advantage of the chaos? "


    Lu Xi''an nodded forcefully: "yes, taking advantage of the chaos, this time, our target is not the Rittal family, but one or two of the other six families in the seven Member Committee Let our people be the masters of the house, and let the present masters rest in peace. "


    After pondering for a while, Frederick nodded slowly, "I agree with your plan, but be careful. Well, I''m fed up with that rude fat man In particular, 400000 pounds of raw power Damn it. Such a person, if not ours, will become a dead man. "


    Lu Xi''an nodded slowly, picked up the glass and drank it down.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Royal Bank of Durham, port Tulun branch.


    Qiao rubbed his hands vigorously and looked at the desk in front of him, a small pile of bronze green paper inlaid with gold edge.


    One million gold mark anonymous traveler''s cheques, a whole hundred, neatly folded in front of them, looking so small, very insignificant.


    The huge traveler''s check Hessen gave Joe was split into a hundred.


    Joe giggled and looked at the small pile of paper for half a quarter of an hour. Then he took a deep breath and gently picked up a piece of paper and pushed it to the bank manager opposite his desk.


    "Mr. Dogg, please change it into one hundred marks. I''ll take it with me." Joe smiles and looks at Doge, the head of VIP Department of Tulun port sub branch, standing there patiently with a genial smile.


    "As you wish, dear Mr. Qiao, give me three minutes It''s not a compliment, by the way, but what I really think - you''re the best of all the young people under 30 in port Tulun and even in the surrounding provinces. "


    Manager Dogg gently picked up the traveler''s check, looked at Joe sincerely and said with a smile: "money doesn''t mean anything, but sometimes, money can measure many things, such as the efforts, efforts, sweat and achievements of a young man You are the best young man I have ever met. "


    "Ha ha ha," Joe grinned.


    He was very good at this. Dogg said, this is not a compliment, then it must be his sincere words Ha ha ha, he is so excellent, ha ha ha!


    A medium-sized suitcase was gently placed in front of Joe. Dogg opened it, and it was full of brand-new, sharp, bronze green, thin gold edged, empire''s latest hairstyle 100 gold mark notes.


    The smell of fresh ink came to Joe''s face. He took a deep breath and covered the box heavily.


    Put 99 traveler''s checks into the alloy check folder presented by the bank, and carefully put the strong check folder into the chest pocket. Joe picked up the suitcase and nodded to Dogg: "thank you, Mr. Dogg."


    Doug smiles and bows deeply to Joe: "imperial Royal Bank, at any time to provide you with the best service! Please walk slowly, master Qiao! Looking forward to seeing you next time, Mr. Qiao! If you have any financial service needs, please consider Royal Bank of Empire at the first time, dear Mr. Qiao! "


    Joe walked out of the VIP room with his head held high and his trunk heavy.


    Laplacian''s shrill voice rang out in his mind: "rich and powerful, Mr. scarlet, the one million gold marks in your hand..."


    Joe interrupted Laplacian with a "ha ha ha ha" smile.


    At this moment, no one can think of the money in his hand.


    Joe enjoyed the feeling of being so rich and full of gold that he wanted to make it last a little longer.


    Laplacian the omniscient?


    Oh, don''t you know Joe doesn''t have any demands on you now?


    Knowledge?


    Hehe hehe, to Joe at the moment, where is the heavy money of knowledge!


    "To yaolu street!" Proud Qiao gently twists his strong waist and steps with a group of entourage, swaying all the way out of the exclusive VIP channel of Tulun port sub branch.


    He lightly jumped on the back of the little white horse, patted the suitcase in his arms, and then gently pressed the slight bulge on his chest. The hard check folder made a joyful shout.


    At dusk, yaolu street, peaceful and peaceful, has opened the curtain of daily life.


    At the door of the orthopedic clinic on the street corner, a crook with a drooping arm, supported by two companions, was bargaining with Dr. link, who was eating sausage in his hand.


    In the surgical clinic opposite Dr. link, his face was red. Obviously, doctor Matthew, who had drunk a lot of water, was roughly bandaging a sailor''s bleeding forehead.


    In the diagonally opposite dental clinic, a rough voice murmured: "you are more vicious than pirates Just two teeth, two teeth, five gold marks? Why don''t you grab it? "


    Joe''s old acquaintance, Mr. Jerry, the dentist, was laughing? No, we''re decent and gentle. It''s too dangerous to rob that kind of thing Well, five gold marks, that''s the price


    Joe would smile.


    At this point, sailors, workers, fishermen, gangsters, as well as young men and women, young men and dandies in port Tulun have all been mobilized. Bars, pubs, hotels and restaurants, as well as all kinds of entertainment places and romantic places, no matter the high-end or low-end ones, are gradually becoming more and more lively.


    The business of yaolu Street will be prosperous naturally, which will bring great benefits to the respected doctors!


    Gently to the head of Xiaobai a fist, Xiaobai impatiently spurt a breath of heat, snorting in the face of the shopkeeper''s door to stop. Then the villain suddenly brightened his eyes, stretched his neck, opened his mouth, and with a "click" sound, he bit off a pot of green plants placed by the grimace shopkeeper at the door.Joe''s face jerked. He jumped off the horse and patted Xiaobai''s long face.


    "You dare to eat anything from Uncle grimace? I admire you, I admire you


    A strange smell with a trace of uncertainty, but inexplicably like a long hook, hook people''s internal organs straight rolling strange fragrance, clear light from the face of the shopkeeper''s medicine shop.


    As soon as Joe''s eyes lit up, he rushed into the drugstore.


    Behind the familiar counter, the grimace shopkeeper holds a small stove, and on top of a small grill, two iron sticks string together a human head sized toad with skin.


    A small fire roasted toad "Zizi" to give off oil. There were more than a dozen white porcelain bottles on the small wooden table beside the shopkeeper. From time to time, he grabbed a bottle and sprinkled some strange colored powder on the toad.


    LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon follow Joe into the drugstore. They see the "delicious food" being baked in front of the grimace shopkeeper. Their faces twitch at the same time, and then quietly step back two steps, one left and one right, standing in the shadow behind the door of the drugstore.


    "New guy?" Grimace shopkeeper''s hoarse, low voice sounded: "Yo, still shy?"


    The grimace shopkeeper laughed in a low voice. The laughter was like a leaky bellows, "wheezing and wheezing" straight.


    He picked up a clay dish, put the toad golden on it, stood up, put the dish in front of Joe, and then sighed heavily: "every time I find some new ingredients, you always come to the door by chance. Why?"


    Joe took a look at the skin of the huge Toad''s pimples, swallowed it raw, spit, and laughed a few times.


    In the face of the shopkeeper here, he has eaten countless strange ingredients, but the big toad in front of him undoubtedly exceeds his bottom line - at least, please peel off the skin and then bake it?


    With a dry cough, he put the suitcase on the counter. Joe took out the check folder and took out the ninety-nine colorful traveler''s checks. He carefully placed them on the counter, pressed the check with his hand and turned it into a charming fan.


    "Whoa?" The face shopkeeper tilted his head, pulled the corners of his mouth and pulled out a symbolic smile: "dividends?"


    Joe sighed heavily and looked at the grimace shopkeeper with deep eyes: "bonus Although I do not want to, but my conscience let me feel bad. I''ve been holding these money in my pocket for more than half a month. If I don''t pay dividends, I feel sorry for you! "


    Grimace shopkeeper''s face violently smoked, he stared at Qiao and Muran to himself: "you won''t have the idea of absconding with the volume of money?"


    Joe Gan laughed: "how can it be? Dear grimace uncle, I regard you as my uncle, my uncle! How could I, Joe Jone vert, do such a shameless thing? I can regard you as my uncle, uncle! "


    The grimace shopkeeper blinked his eyes and chuckled a few times.


    Lanhibiscus and orchid Platycodon stood in the shadow behind the door, their eyes like water, quietly looking at Joe and the grimace shopkeeper; occasionally their eyes glanced over the toad on the counter, and their faces twitched violently.


    With a smile, Joe moved slowly, seriously, cautiously, and forcefully, pointing a traveler''s check with his thick fingers, and slowly pushed it along the uneven counter to the grimace shopkeeper.


    "One 2 3... "


    It took 10 minutes for Joe to push 30 traveler''s checks to the grimace shopkeeper. The traveler''s checks were arranged in neat lines, and the figures on them were so breathtaking.


    "Quack quack, don''t jump, good!" The grimace shopkeeper grinned. With a wave of his right hand, 30 traveler''s checks disappeared.


    Joe sighed, reluctantly looked at the right hand of the grimace shopkeeper, then put the remaining cheques on the counter, gently knocked them on the counter, carefully put them into the alloy Checkbook folder, put them into the chest bag properly, buckled the concealed bag carefully, and then patted the palm of his hand.


    The grimace shopkeeper rolled his eyes and looked at Joe''s actions.


    "I have a hunch that sooner or later you will become a total miser But Joe Are you short of money Grimace shopkeeper murmured in a low voice: "where did you learn this stink?"


    Joe shrugged. "Who knows? Anyway, when I have more and more money, I am more and more reluctant to let go! Ah, even if it is a copper, it is a lovely and shining fountain Su


    The face shopkeeper shook his head helplessly. He turned and rummaged in the medicine cabinet behind him for a while. Then he held a fist sized ball shaped black porcelain vase and gently placed it in front of Joe.


    "Well, now that I''ve got the bonus, I''ll give you a little gift. Recently, I have been lucky. I have collected some rare materials from medeland and prepared a secret medicine of Donglu called "refining elixir". It''s good for you to drink it. "


    The grimace shopkeeper patted a piece of white paper in front of Qiao: "this is the formula of the follow-up Qi refining medicine, spirit refining medicine, Guixu medicament and Qiyuan potion. When you have collected all the materials above, I will prepare the corresponding medicine for youJoe''s eyes, suddenly a light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Donglu secret medicine" "Qiyuan medicament"!


    Joe thought of the corresponding information he had seen before.


    *


    existence: Platycodon grandiflorum


    favor: no believer, no favor


    evil thoughts: greedy ice shepherd Tu Ka


    energy level: three seas and seven veins have been opened up, the fifth level of Donglu mysteriously enlightening medicine (98.27%), the fifth level of the power of the German Empire army - the swamp shadow wolf (improved version, 93.53%) (dark hiding, extremely fast, extremely fast) Great agility, great endurance, great agility, great speed, combat intuition, enhanced hearing, vision and smell, and team fighting instinct (physical strength: 3.98 million pounds)


    *


    picked up the black porcelain medicine bottle with two fingers and shook it gently. Qiao stared at the grimace shopkeeper.


    "I have just taken the potion of abyssal Ephemeroptera!"


    Grimace shopkeeper nodded: "no conflict, only benefits."


    "Is this medicine really not harmful? The ingredients of the soup, pill and ointment you prepared before are very strange... " Joe''s voice hesitated.


    The face shopkeeper turned his eyes and said, "this series of secret medicines are all refined from rare materials. Look, look, prescription!"


    The grimace shopkeeper pointed to the white paper on the table. With Donglu''s unique brush and delicate and beautiful handwriting like blooming, he wrote down five prescriptions from refining essence potion to Qiyuan potion.


    Joe had been hanging out with the grimace shopkeeper for several years, and he knew some of the raw material names on it. As the grimace shopkeeper said, they were very expensive and very difficult to meet in medland.


    "So the potion is precious? Is it rare? " Joe raised his eyebrows and asked the question he really wanted to ask.


    "Precious, but not rare." The face shopkeeper snapped off a toad leg that had been a little cold, and chewed the meat with bones in his mouth. The strange fragrance with a trace of fishy smell in the air became more and more strong.


    "Gudong", the grimace shopkeeper stretched his neck, swallowed the toad''s leg, and then pointed to the north.


    "For example, the Delun Empire army has a complete set of formulas from refining elixir to Qiyuan potion If the military achievements are enough, you can exchange corresponding medicines from the Imperial Army, so that the elite can become more elite. "


    "As far as I know, this is the prescription which was obtained at a great cost by the ambassador of the Delun Empire to Donglu when the civil strife in an ancient country in the East China was in turmoil, and the people were lost in the palace."


    "Therefore, the secret medicine of Donglu can only be contacted by the real top elite of the imperial army."


    The face shopkeeper''s tone was very insipid and explained to Qiao: "so, don''t worry about taking it. This medicine is good without any side effects Precious as it is, it is not uncommon. "


    Joe pulled out the cork of the medicine bottle. He tilted his head and looked at the shopkeeper. "Ambassador of the Empire, how could you make up the prescription that cost a lot of money to get back?"


    The face shopkeeper grinned strangely and laughed out of breath. Joe was afraid that he would not be able to catch his breath and he would fall to the ground.


    "I, of course, have my channels." The grimace shopkeeper tore off a toad''s thigh. He squinted at Joe: "Joe, don''t underestimate your grimace uncle. I, of course, have my channels."


    Qiao raised his neck and swallowed the essence refining medicine "Gudong".


    "Contraband?" he said with a loud laugh


    The grimace shopkeeper nodded with a smile, pointed to the bridge, and then pointed to himself: "of course, contraband!"


    Joe and the grimace shopkeeper laughed together: "the real good things are all contraband."


    Joe opened the suitcase with a smile and slapped the thick stacks of banknotes in front of the grimace shopkeeper: "well, dear grimace uncle, give me something good. More pills to protect people''s lives, more anesthetics for quick coma, more poison for instant death Well, there''s that kind of... "


    Joe lowered his voice: "good things that can make people confused and can''t help confessing I know you have. Hessen told me that you once sold a batch of these potions to the wits. "


    Joe slapped the suitcase hard, staring at the grimace shopkeeper: "you see, now I have a lot of money, very rich In the past, I will give you the same medicine I''m rich. You Just take out all the good things


    "The copper smell of the nouveau riche!" The face shopkeeper glared at Joe, then shook his head gently: "however, I like upstarts and losers in my life..."


    The grimace shopkeeper turned and rummaged in his medicine cabinet, which was high in the ceiling.


    Joe suddenly found that after the so-called essence refining agent entered his abdomen, a cool and hot air gushed out of his abdomen at the same time, and slowly penetrated into his body.


    His body is cold and hot. He feels strange, comfortable and comfortable.


    Because of the potion of abyssal Ephemeroptera, his perception is much sharper. He can clearly perceive that his whole person, from body to soul, from inside to outside, seems to be experiencing a "compression" and "precipitation".Very slight compression and precipitation, a little bit, a little bit, began to happen in the body wonderful changes.


    *


    existence: Joe Rong Rittal


    energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 100%), energy sea (perfect state: 6.79%), secret eastern land first level refining potion (1.11%), first stage of heidera''s disordered guard duty, abyssal ephemera (77.82%) (physical strength: 4.15 million pounds)


    instinct: dim vision (77.82%) Dark fit (77.82%), dark breathing (77.82%), dexterous body (77.82%), keen perception (77.82%)


    *


    Joe squinted.


    The increase in the integration of abyssal Ephemeroptera potions is obviously due to the effect of scarlet evil gas catalysis on the battlefield during the great war last night. Correspondingly, the exercise of energy sea has also improved a little bit.


    And physical strength has increased by 50000 pounds?


    There is no doubt that this is the effect of just a bottle of refining medicine. This bottle of medicine, so that Joe''s body, there are extremely wonderful, with Joe''s knowledge reserves can not understand strange changes.


    Joe shook his head and gave up studying. He knew that he was not the material!


    The face shopkeeper has taken out a bottle of pills, a bottle of liquid medicine, a bottle of powder.


    One by one, porcelain bottles of different colors were stacked neatly in front of Joe. The face shopkeeper lowered his voice and raised the bottles one by one. He whispered to him what effect the medicine in each bottle was and what taboos should be paid attention to.


    In the dim light, the shopkeeper and Joe are together. There are a lot of money and strange medicine on the table. There is a toad with two legs missing


    In this scene, just like the devil selling taboo goods to human beings, the atmosphere becomes extremely evil, evil, and evil


    Half an hour later, Joe, with half a box of banknotes in his left hand and a suitcase full of strange potions in his right hand, leaped lightly onto the horse''s back.


    Sitting on Xiaobai''s back and looking around for a while, Joe frowned and remained silent for a while.


    "To the masked Cat Club!" Joe looked down at his new clean uniform and yelled, "I hear it''s a good place to be interesting. As police officers in port Tulun, we have the duty and responsibility to master all the information in it."


    The horses left yaolu street.


    Along the way, Joe sat on Xiaobai''s back and waved triumphantly to the doctors in yaolu street. In the short medicine stove street, Joe slapped Xiaobai''s neck 200 times!


    Joe is telling all the neighbors in yaolu Street -- "you said, I can''t find a horse to carry me in my life Look, look, you ignorant people ''!


    In the surprise and shock of countless doctors and neighbors in yaolu street, Qiao Dama, who was in a good mood, walked out of yaolu street.


    Behind him, a 13-4-year-old girl looked at his back with a red face: "that horse is so pitiful. It''s so big to be under it by master Qiao Oh, how terrible, how terrible


    Joe''s face, who had just finished several tens of feet, trembled, and the corners of his mouth gave a severe puff.


    This little girl, the tone is not right!


    To the north of palm tree street in port Tulun, a narrow road is separated from Xinge opera house. Surrounded by a large number of palm trees, there is a high-rise building which is very traditional, conservative and even inconspicuous.


    The building is three stories high. Although the number of floors is not many, the building area of each floor can reach 56 mu, and the building volume is quite amazing. According to legend, the underground of this building has a special cave.


    This is the masked cat club. It is initiated by a group of wealthy and leisure people from large families in port Tulun, but they have no real power in the family. Except for "very rich", their life is almost blank.


    Soon, it became a gathering place for "artists" in port Tulun.


    Different from the high threshold of golden wool club and Golden Anchor club, masked cat club has almost no threshold. As long as you dare to let your money bag risk, as long as you dare to sacrifice your body and soul, you can find your own "happiness" in the masked Cat Club!


    Regardless of day and night, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, masked cat club is open 24 hours a year.


    Qiaoce rode into the courtyard of the masked cat club, bypassed the enchanting sculpture fountain at the entrance of the main building, strangled Xiaobai at the main entrance of the main building, and jumped off his horse lightly.


    With his chest up, Joe told the line he had been dreaming about for years in his head: "take good care of my horse, the best concentrate, the best groom, the best care. It''s hurt a hair. Be careful of your skin!"


    With a cry, Joe took out a ten gold mark bill. It was as light as a leaf, and handed it to the front servant.All over the pores are open, a trace of comfortable cool air "HISHI" to the outside spray.


    Comfortable Joe almost groaned!


    Riding a horse, or being stuck in a carriage, is different! In Joe''s mind, a lot of beautiful words like "Prince Charming" flashed through his mind.


    Joe triumphantly patted Xiaobai''s long face and walked to the gate of the mask cat club.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    When the heavy door is opened, the shaft of the door emits a crisp sound of mechanical gear friction.


    Joe walked into the masked cat club with his head held high.


    At the first second after stepping into the mask cat, Joe was startled. "Ow" was a strange cry. He jumped backward and nearly hit the two brothers LAN hibiscus and LAN kudzu who were following him.


    The two brothers reacted very quickly. Lanhibiscus shook her body and stepped back two steps. Her hands vibrated, and there was a little faint blue light flickering between her fingers.


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum is a direct impact on the wall, the body into the dark, around the air, there is an inexplicable cold.


    Then, lanhibiscus puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    In the air, came the faint exclamation of blue Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Just behind the front door of the masked cat club, at the end of the short corridor, is a huge flowerpot. In the flowerpot, there are colorful and ambiguous women''s clothes, which are made of various light yarns and silk.


    In the flowerpot, there was a small square stool without back. A handsome young man with curly hair was sitting quietly on the small square stool with his side facing the door. With one hand on his thigh and the other on his knee, he gently propped his chin with his fist. His eyes were blurred and deep, and he created a statue of "meditator".


    The problem is not that the young man is sitting in the flowerpot.


    The problem is that the young man sitting in the flowerpot is as clean as a newborn baby without even a trace of human weaving.


    The only ornament on his whole body was a crown woven from the branches of Cinnamomum cassia on his head.


    Joe never dreamed that he would see such a clean young man at the masked cat club for the first time. He felt that his eyes would be blind!


    "Leah''s right. Good kids can''t go near the masked Cat Club!" Qiao fiercely turned back and asked LAN hibiscus, "I seem to remember that there is a clause in the imperial law of public order that" impairs social conduct. "? Am I right? My law course, full score 100, my original score is still 23 points! "


    LAN Hibiscus''s face twitched. He looked at Qiao deeply and said in a deep voice: "it is true that" harming social ethos "is not one, but a large amount of corresponding legal provisions, listing 108 kinds of indecent behaviors harmful to the social atmosphere."


    "Arrest him!" Joe pointed at the young man in the flowerpot.


    After Joe came to the masked cat club, Billy, who thought he could open his eyes, rushed to the club with some round policemen. As soon as they pulled the young man out of the flowerpot, they pulled him violently and went out.


    "Asshole Mother, my eyes A few chubby policemen grumbled angrily. They felt the same as Joe. They felt that their eyes were insulted.


    The handsome, tall young man assumed the position of martyr on the cross and let Billy and them drag themselves to the door. Passing by Joe, the young man suddenly asked, "are you lonely? You, empty? Do you want to know the meaning of survival? Do you know the truth of the world? "


    Joe''s face took a puff and waved hard. He whispered to LAN Hibiscus: "this guy, is he a madman?"


    Lanhibiscus''s face took a puff, his fingers in a root of poisoned needle quietly disappeared.


    In the battle field of lulai plain, he met many fierce Lucian enemies who were fearless of death and just like madmen. He had experienced countless bloody battles of life and death and countless times of life and death.


    But for the first time he came across such strange things This kind of thing has subverted his established world outlook and outlook on life, and he can''t answer Joe''s questions.


    The young man yelled and answered Joe''s question: "I am not a madman, a stupid human being, an ignorant creature. I am a wise philosopher Philosophers Ah, are you the police? Violence politics, violence politics


    "I am free, I am free, my soul is free, my body is free What are you doing? What for? Let go of me, let go of me, you fools, you have destroyed my meditation... "


    "You are committing a crime, you are committing a crime The result of my thinking, to mankind, to the world The value is endless... "


    Billy took out a handkerchief that had not been washed for at least a month and put it into the young man''s mouth.


    The young man was pulled out of the door and the door closed with a thump.


    Joe shook his head, turned his hands, sighed, looked left and right, and then walked cautiously forward step by step.


    In the short corridor, the walls on both sides are pasted with oak parapets, on which are fixed nearly a thousand photos, large and small, with fine needles.


    Joe whistled softly. Cameras, photos, these are new things. Few people in port Toulon have ever taken pictures. But in the masked cat club, it''s obvious that this kind of novelty is not uncommon for a long time.


    The light was dim in the corridor, and Joe''s eyesight became excellent in the dark.


    In those photos, beautiful men and women gathered together and put on various strange postures Some photos, which are not suitable for children, are left in the corridor in and out of the hall, so that passers-by can easily see them."That''s interesting." Joe murmured to himself.


    Blue Kikyo came out of the dark, shook his brows, and cautiously followed Joe on.


    The two brothers are general expression, they seem to be abrupt, from the primitive wilderness, inexplicably into the extremely prosperous human downtown wolf. A little confused, a little nervous, they followed behind Joe, the muscles around the spine slightly strained, ready to fight and kill at any time.


    "Relax, relax." Joe felt the faint scarlet evil spirit flowing from the two brothers. He quickly comforted them: "it''s just a place similar to the pink Mermaid, but it''s just a place to spend money for fun I''ll do it


    Just a few steps to the end of the corridor, and then Joe subconsciously scolded a wonderful rude.


    At the end of the corridor is an oval square about the size of an acre.


    The oval square is a little shorter than Yongdao by more than ten feet. You have to go down a ladder to enter this small square.


    On the left and right sides of Joe, around the oval square, were semi open private rooms with extremely extravagant decoration. At the door of each compartment, there were bead curtains made of thin pearls, in which all kinds of figures were clearly visible.


    In the middle of the square, on a platform level with the corridor, dozens of people wearing Oh, no It is dozens of tall and hot girls with several thin gold and silver cloth strips, holding hands and shaking their thighs crazily.


    They are wearing shiny high-heeled boots, their bodies are full of sparkling sweat, their long and powerful legs are swinging vigorously, and their thin high heels trample on the platform, making a "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound.


    Their makeup Their make-up is very glamorous. The thick golden and silvery eye shadow is like the red lips that have just been drunk with human blood, and the eyebrows that are dyed green, red, blue and white, and the fine shadow on the cheeks is like the magic spell runes.


    Such make-up, let these girls like the legendary hell witch, full of strange, powerful temptation.


    On their heads, they are wearing gorgeous crowns.


    It is made of precious bird tail feathers, such as paradise bird and paradise bird. It is seven or eight feet high, which is higher than these girls themselves. It is fluffy and fluffy like the crest of a big feather fan dancing on their heads, shining with gorgeous light. They are more and more charming and strange, and their young and beautiful bodies are like whirlpools, which deeply attract numerous eyes.


    Under the platform, hundreds of men and women, dressed in simple clothes and full of "primitive" wild interest, formed a dozen concentric circles with hands in hand. They ran and howled around the platform like a madman.


    Qiao and LAN hibiscus, LAN Platycodon, and Yaya Peter, who came in, looked at the wild impulse, one by one, tense and speechless for a long time.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the top of Joe''s head, which scared Joe so much that he almost rushed to give a full blow.


    Just above the side of the corridor, outside the guardrail on the second floor, a huge birdcage hung under a steel beam more than ten feet long.


    A young man with bare arms, aristocratic tights, barefoot, a beautiful face, a sad, melancholy young man stood in the birdcage, holding a thick stack of manuscript paper in his hand.


    The young man''s eyes were crazy, and after a loud, hoarse roar, they were hopping and shouting in the cage.


    "Ah, my Marguerite..."


    "You are my heart, you are my liver..."


    "You are the embodiment of muteste in the world. I am addicted to every gentle breath of you..."


    "Ah, my Marguerite, I would die for you I can die for you I can die for you now... "


    "Is this another madman?" Qiao stupidly turned to ask LAN hibiscus and LAN kudzu brothers.


    The two brothers shrunk their heads and did not dare to speak. They were like quails frightened by thunder, and their muscles were tense.


    This kind of damned situation is really not suitable for them They would rather carry swords and swords and embroider their bodies with each other in the battlefield. They are absolutely not willing to stand here and feel the foul atmosphere.


    There is a strong fragrance in the air here.


    This kind of smell, for brothers, is not as good as the smoke on the battlefield!


    A gauze, naked, handsome and strong, the skin under the veil was smeared with olive oil, which led to a shining waiter holding a huge tray filled with all kinds of mixed wine, and his pace swayed in front of Joe.


    He just heard Joe''s question, and the handsome, robust waiter stopped and gave Joe a greasy smile.


    "This burly and strong gentleman, he is not a madman, he is a respected playwright..."


    "The first time I saw you It''s definitely the first time I''ve seen you. Otherwise, I won''t forget your appearance as a tall and powerful gentleman like you"Welcome to masked cat club, where everything is free You can enjoy yourself


    The waiter winked at Joe, and then he wiggled away with a slight twist of his waist.


    Joe shivered subconsciously and excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The wind - biting waiter left.


    A group of police officers, such as Qiao Gejin and Mulan, are standing at the exit of yongtou road for a while.


    It''s getting dark outside, and the masked cat club is a hot spot for guests.


    At the back gate, the sound of the "click" of the gear machine rang out continuously, and groups of men and women came in laughing.


    Men and women, old and young, everyone was dressed up and dressed up. They wore perfume or perfume oil or clothing for a long time.


    These people were laughing and passing by Joe, and all kinds of strong aroma came from his nose, and Joe kept sneezing.


    After taking the potion of abyssal Ephemeroptera, Joe''s sense of perception was extremely sharp, and his sense of smell was strengthened a lot; these scents, like fine, soft needles, were constantly stirring in his nose, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    To Joe''s horror, the people who came in had different clothes.


    There were beautiful young women in the uniform of an imperial army general.


    There are frail teenagers who wear the imperial Medal of merit on their chest.


    There is a big man with a full face of Qiu bearded, wearing the portrait of the empress with the Royal robe!


    There are also a few big and big men with muscles all over the body. They are bared two big hairy legs, wearing a small ballet skirt, all the way around the light pad foot rotation, with a copper bell like "cackle" laughter rushed in.


    Joe looked down at his police uniform.


    He finally understood why no one was surprised by the waiters and the strange people passing by him just now, why there was a group of policemen here.


    Even the emperor''s dress of her majesty is worn by some people. The uniforms of marshals and generals of the Imperial Army are not a few here. Exaggerated aristocratic dresses of various countries can be seen everywhere


    "It''s a magic place!" Qiao Muran murmur, back hand, along the oval small square above the corridor, slowly in a clockwise direction, to the square opposite the huge, exaggerated counter.


    LAN hibiscus, LAN Kikyo and others followed Qiao rather rigidly. Yaya Peter''s scouts, who were born in the army, were constantly sweating on their foreheads and muttering in their mouths. I don''t know why Joe brought them to such a "ghost place".


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came. On the platform in the middle of the small square, more than a dozen silver flames burst into the air, which was more than 20 feet high. Silver sparks were sprayed like a fountain. The air was filled with a smell of gunpowder smoke, which was mixed with an inexplicable flavor of spices.


    In the sound of "click", the fireworks on the platform just came out. LAN hibiscus, LAN Platycodon and others were ready to fight again. Several people suddenly pulled out their short flint spears and looked around nervously.


    No one noticed the hysterical cheers from the private rooms next to the corridor. Beside the platform, the men and women who ran around hand in hand jumped up and threw all kinds of clothes into the air.


    Above the platform, a chain "Ka la la" slowly put down. A handsome little white face with olive oil all over his body was covered with olive oil. He hung one hand on the chain, and his right hand waved a gray and white wolf shield glacier flag of Lucia Empire and screamed.


    "Gentlemen of wind and Sao, ladies of wave, today, the theme night of masked cat club, ice field wild night, officially opens Oh, oh, oh, please raise your glass first, dry a glass of liquor Let''s follow Lucia''s tradition


    "Ouch, ouch!


    As if the wolf general sharp laughter came, a large group of waiters carrying trays into the small square, in the crowd quickly shuttle.


    The men and women beside the platform snatched the glasses on the tray, held them high one after another, and then drank them down. Then, these men and women with fanatical smile, try their best to smash the glass out.


    Copper wine glasses jingle on the floor, on the walls and on the ceiling; at least hundreds of wine glasses have been smashed on the small white face with flags on the chain.


    This seemingly weak little white face was extremely agile. He was hanging on the chain with one hand, and his body flashed around like a snake, avoiding almost all the wine glasses.


    "The essence of wild night! The essence Small white face glared big eyes, hissed and roared: "is to release nature, refuse all artificial products! So, please release and show off your natural charm


    Pieces of clothing flying toward the sky, the scene for a time became chaotic.


    "My Mother Joe looked at the club, which suddenly became chaotic. In the small square, people threw their clothes to the ceiling. A young, old, beautiful or ugly body could be seen.


    The sound of the low drums and the high sounding horn came.


    I don''t know where the band hid, blatantly played the National Anthem of Lucia, which changed its tune and tone!Joe''s face twitched - the rough and savage lucians would wash the whole club with machetes if they heard this completely off key and weird national anthem?


    Joe greets Sherlock crazily in his heart. Is this the semi open stronghold of Al?


    Joe glared at the little white face who was yelling on the chain, then his eyes suddenly congealed!


    The masked cat club, as described above, is a three story building. The oval square on the first floor is an oval patio, which runs through the third floor from the first floor.


    It is nearly a hundred feet above the ground. It is directly above the dome of the third floor ceiling. Above several groups of giant crystal chandeliers, a huge badge with a diameter of more than 50 feet is inlaid with black gemstones.


    A black snake is round, with its big mouth open, biting at the end of its tail.


    In the middle of the circle formed by the self chasing and self swallowing black snake, there is a symbol of infinity.


    This is one of the symbols of Al''s declaration to the outside world. The so-called medland''s largest intelligence organization, in some people''s minds, is such an evil, strange, secret and unpredictable organization, and its symbol appears on the ceiling in a dignified manner.


    "Well done!" Joe murmured to himself.


    Along the front of the private room, around the corridor of the whole square, avoiding groups of crazy men and women in and out of the private rooms, avoiding the scattered wine glasses and bottles, and the pieces of clothes and underwear, Joe finally arrived at the huge counter facing the main entrance corridor.


    The counter with a length of nearly 100 feet is made of the best oak raw board, polished to a smooth and recognizable light. Behind the counter, five feet wide, there are more than a dozen female bartenders who are smiling, young and beautiful, dressed in tuxedos and dressed as men.


    Behind the bartenders, there is a square hall. Huge wine cabinets stand in the hall, filled with all kinds of wine. Further down the hall is an open kitchen, where at least 100 chefs are busy, and the air is filled with rich food aroma.


    The front of the counter was full of laughing men and women. Joe stretched out his hands, left and right, and drew a large space for himself in front of the counter.


    With a heavy cough, Joe was about to ask the bartender for good wine and sausages. By the way, he would like to ask about the relationship between the cat club and the Al organization.


    Sherlock gave Joe the black card, which was lying in his chest pocket, suddenly and gently.


    Joe was stunned. He took out a stack of banknotes in his pocket and slapped it on the counter heavily: "beautiful lady, give it to me, and my brothers, get some good wine, and get some wine and vegetables..."


    They were all large new bills of 100 marks, which Joe had just withdrawn from the Royal Bank in the afternoon.


    At the same time, the barmaid''s eyes lit up at the same time. A blonde nearest to Joe threw a charming eye at him, and quickly flew a kiss at him: "handsome young master, as you wish The best wine here, but also the most expensive one? "


    Joe waved his hand, and with a strong breath of rich upstarts, he yelled: "money is not a problem The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem Hello, hibiscus, Platycodon, sit down, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous Learn from Billy. Look at Billy. How natural and open it is


    The chubby Billy "Gaga" a smile, quickly took back the eyes attached to a passing girl''s back, sat on the high stool in front of the counter, and put on a gentleman''s face.


    The blonde bartender smiles and quickly takes away the stack of bills Joe has left on the counter, and then turns to the huge rows of wine cabinets behind.


    Joe coughed and took the black card out of the bag.


    Deep as the dark card, a touch of streamer flashing, and then a line of flowery and smooth flowery characters quietly emerge.


    - "masked cat club, welcome the brothers from Al''s organization to come; free space, unrestrained, and wish you a wonderful night!


    - "free Commission of the night: 1. To determine the exact position of Princess lofna of Lucia Empire at the moment, and pay 10000 gold marks."


    - "second, kill Princess lofna and her entourage, and pay one million gold marks."


    - "third, find out the reason why Princess lofna fled, and pay 500000 gold marks."


    - "4. Find out the" useful "items carried by Princess lofna when she fled. After confirmation, pay the merchant If you can provide effective and reliable information, you will be rewarded 200000 gold marks. "


    - "fifthly, Ms. Tifa, the eldest daughter of the Weitu family in port Tulun, will be paid 10000 gold marks for her personal interests and hobbies; and 100000 gold marks will be paid if Miss Tifa can attend a private banquet."


    - "6. Mrs. Liya, the mother of the Weitu family in port Tulun, will be paid 50000 gold marks for information on her interests and hobbies, and 200000 gold marks if she can provide her conditions for choosing a son-in-law."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the black card, lines of thin handwriting slowly glide by.


    When joghton understood the operation mode of the masked cat club, it was indeed a huge intelligence trading market and a commission market with various patterns.


    But to hell, five of the first ten commissions here are related to the Rittal family. What the hell is this?


    With a heavy cough, Joe crooked his finger to a bartender: "Hello, I know Miss Tifa''s personal interests. Is anyone interested?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Masked cat club on the third floor, a spacious hall, extremely solemn and dignified furnishings.


    if there are as like as two peas of the imperial capital of the Dun Empire, they will be surprised to find that the display of this hall is almost the same as that of the imperial palace when Margaret Sans was in the throne ceremony.


    In front of the huge, heavy throne, an equally large and heavy camera stands.


    Two of the best photographers at the port of Tulun post carefully adjusted the camera lens and carefully put the expensive negative into the camera.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas in the Margaret Sans''s ceremony, a tall, thin and old goat beard, wearing a crystal ball on his left hand, sits on the throne with his right hand on the throne. He tries to put out the same posture as Margaret Sans''s famous "oil painting".


    two elderly men as like as two peas dressed in a royal robe, who are old and old, are busy at the same time, earnestly helping the goats to dress their robes on the emperor''s shoulders, and strive to make every pleat on the emperor''s robe look exactly like the famous oil painting. In the


    hall as like as two peas of men, aged from forty to seventy, sit on the side, chatting and waiting, wearing the same custom made of the old robes of the same old man sitting on the throne.


    This is a group of "wealthy and idle people" who are "notorious" in port Tulun.


    Last month, vigrah, the Duke of Roth, and the new seven Member Council of port Toulon, the new Council, and the New Town Hall officials took a group photo on the steps in front of the city hall.


    After being published in the newspaper, this big group photo has spread all over the Empire of Durham in a short period of half a month, causing a wave of imitation. The photo is much more fashionable and interesting than oil painting, and its clarity and accuracy are beyond the beauty of oil painting!


    To be exact, photos have more "historical value" and "preservation value". Awful, as like as two peas, who are not easy to understand,


    has come up with a brilliant idea. They have arranged a hall on the third floor to dress up like the famous Hall of emperor Dian, and everyone ordered a royal robe to prepare for the reappearance of Margaret Sans''s throne.


    They played the leading role in the ceremony and prepared to use the camera to leave this "historic scene"!


    Money makes things quick.


    It took only four or five days to decorate the hall, and the custom-made royal robes were all worn on the body. This group of guys got together today, ready to take photos one by one here for private collection.


    A beautiful woman in a tuxedo with a beautiful face opened the door silently and went to the old man who was sitting on the side chatting. She murmured a few words in a low voice.


    The white fat old man was in a daze, then nodded with a smile: "ah, interesting, so interesting! Brothers


    The white fat old man stretched out his left hand and gently shook his fingers.


    On the ring finger of his left hand, a huge gold ring twinkles with dazzling light. On the ring surface, a small black diamond is inlaid with a black snake that pursues and devours itself. A ''¡Þ'' pattern is clearly visible.


    The badge representing the mysterious organization of Al was made into a ring by the old man and put on his finger grandly.


    Careful observation shows that in this hall, except for two busy photographers, all of them wear such an exaggerated and pompous ring on their fingers, which highlights their identity as "Al members".


    The old man shook his fingers triumphantly and said with a loud smile: "interesting things, you will be interested in Someone came to sell the profile of little Tiffany from the Rittal family. Ha, guess who? "


    At the same time, more than a dozen gossipers glared at the white fat old man.


    Even the old goat bearded man, who was trying to shape on the throne, and the two companions who helped him to tidy up his royal robes, all looked towards this side.


    The white fat old man shook his head triumphantly: "the people who sent the message to buy this news were from the imperial capital, the three provinces adjacent to the port of Tulun, that group of dignified young gentlemen And it is our young master Qiao who is going to sell the news! "


    WOW!


    More than a dozen idle people applauded at the same time, one by one excited to stand up.


    Taking off his police helmet, wearing a black cape and a sombre opera mask, Joe followed a maid in cool clothes and a rabbit eared headdress, down the stairs to the third floor of the masked cat club.


    Just after he whispered to the bartender at the counter, he was taken to a dressing room. After asking for his advice, Joe chose such a dress with hidden head and tail.


    While leading the way in front of her, the maid kept turning her head and throwing the eyes of the ripples at Joe: "Sir, you are really big and tall. Port Tulun, you are such a strong man, but rare."With a faint fragrance, the maid gave Joe a strong little card: "my name is grace, and I live in coconut Lane next to palm street, which has my house number For you, my door is always open! "


    Grace''s tender little hand pinched Joe''s arm hard, and then gave out an unintended laugh.


    Joe opened his eyes, looked at the small card in his hand, and chuckled dryly.


    The little pink card in his hand was as hot as a red iron, and Joe wanted to throw it away. But when she saw Grace''s constant waves, Joe pushed the card into her trouser pocket.


    "Ha, it''s Coconut lane, ha ha!" Joe gave a few dry smiles.


    Grace chuckled and brought Joe to the third floor. "Dear Sir, the first floor of the club is open to the public. Anyone can go in and out at will and spend freely," she said in a low voice


    "But all the facilities on the second floor, only annual card members and friends brought by annual card members are eligible to enjoy Annual card membership, a year''s membership fee, is 100000 gold marks, you can consider, there will be value-added services


    "On the third floor, only lifelong members, or some more special members, or VIP customers with a certain amount of consumption can board the third floor. You can also consider that if you recharge one million gold marks, you will automatically get lifelong membership. "


    "The service on the third floor is absolutely fantastic Don''t you want to try it? "


    Joe continued to laugh.


    On the third floor of the masked cat club, the interlaced corridors separated a fully enclosed large and small private rooms. At every gate with flowing gold and elegant colors, there were guards with a serious look standing in awe.


    In the corridor, the male and female waiters with cool clothes and various kinds of amorous feelings between their eyes and eyes roam about like a diligent little bee, constantly sending all kinds of delicious food and wine into an independent space.


    The maid took Joe along the corridor for a few turns. When Joe was almost confused, she stopped outside a gate at the end of the corridor.


    A maid opened the door and brought drinks to the private room.


    In the half open door, the strong smell of cigar smoke wafted out, followed by a burst of hysterical obscene laughter.


    "Every woman has weaknesses, whether she is a noble or a civilian woman, a rich woman, a poor woman, a pure girl or a mature woman, whether she is pure and pure, or whether she is elegant, coquettish and penetrating."


    "Women, any woman, have weaknesses."


    "No woman can''t be conquered, and no woman can''t play. It just depends on your mind and capital. As long as you care, as long as you give up the cost, all the women in the world can become your pets, become your playthings


    A high pitched voice was shouting in the room, which constantly caused a burst of warm cheers and applause.


    "For example, Miss Tifa, who looks like an iceberg beauty, ah, has a good family background and rich family, and is actually a rare official judge This kind of woman, it seems hard to handle, isn''t it? According to the eyes of you guys, you must think that this woman is hard to handle


    "But, to me, this woman is not hard to come by!"


    "It''s just a matter of energy and cost As long as I know what she likes, as long as I take the right medicine for her weakness Who''s going to play with me? As long as I get the information I want, three months, after I get the information I need, at most three months, I can let her stomach, a lovely little life


    The maid who led the way looked at Joe gently and said with a soft smile, "Dear Sir, here we are."


    Under the dark mask, Joe grinned silently.


    Just on the black card, Joe was surprised to find that someone was collecting Tifa''s favorite information He was curious about who was collecting these things through al.


    Therefore, he just told lanhibiscus, orchid Platycodon after a few words, pretending to sell intelligence, followed the maid to come here.


    Sure enough, he heard these foul words that made him angry out of thin air. He also heard these obscene words which were extremely disrespectful and insulting to women in the world, especially to Tifa.


    "Chuckling," Joe asked in a low voice, "that''s them. What about Miss Tifa?"


    The maid winked at Joe and said, "all the gentlemen inside are very distinguished guests. They Strong financial resources If your information is very scarce and authentic, the price can be negotiated. "


    "Yes, the price is negotiable Go to yaolu street and give me my name. The price is negotiable. "


    Joe gave a giggle,


    then he kicked the half open door to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The private room behind the door is extremely gorgeous.


    On the golden ceiling, crystal chandeliers are shining; the snow-white floor is paved with the finest marble; like the wall of the ocean, it is covered with a thick layer of blue silk.


    On the wide, soft sofa, Simon leaned against a pretty girl and boasted triumphantly.


    Around him, there were more than 20 young people dressed in greasy clothes, all dressed in gorgeous clothes, and their faces had the pompous and rampant vigor peculiar to dandies.


    A small part of these dandies are local people of port Tulun, and the remaining half are from the provinces of storm, winders and Claude, which are adjacent to port Tulun.


    Without exception, the families to which these dandies belong have abundant financial resources, but their financial resources have not yet been transformed into corresponding power, power and influence. The family behind them, eager to turn their wealth into more reliable power.


    Simon naturally attracted the attention of these dandies, just like green flies flying around the rotten meat. They naturally gathered around Simon, courted him and showed him the special customs of port Tulun!


    Simon, who has his own Baron of the court, enjoys the wonderful feeling of the stars and the moon.


    His father, a hereditary Viscount of the Empire, served in one of the powerful branches of the imperial treasury.


    His father''s title was not high, but he held real power. In addition, the other elders of the family all held positions in the Privy departments of the Empire. Simon was a typical "imperial aristocrat" - he had a wide range of friends, strong contacts, and mastered numerous channels and powers that could be realized!


    And the identity of "court Baron" also represents that he is a "close official" of the royal family!


    What''s more, Simon is now a "confidant" of Frederick''s small team when he comes to port Tulun with Frederick!


    This makes Simon more attractive and attracts the attention of the families behind these dandies.


    Waving his thin cigarette triumphantly, Simon laughed loudly: "you say that Miss Tifa is an iceberg beauty? Ha ha ha, I like iceberg beauty As long as you can break the ice shell on her surface... "


    Simon staggered to his feet, his hands akimbo, his hips dangling back and forth.


    "As long as you can break that ice shell, you will find that this kind of woman is so charming, so hot and so pestering Ha, in the heart of every iceberg beauty, there is a Bitch


    Simon laughed wildly, and a group of dandies clapped, stomped, and whistled sharply. Simon didn''t realize at all that he was saying How much trouble will it bring him!


    Immersed in the flattery of these dandies, he felt that everything was so beautiful. Frederick and Lucian had given him the task of making friends with these landlords of port Toulon, and of the local families of great wealth.


    To be good friends with these rich local families, their financial, human and material resources could be used by Frederick!


    Simon, along with several other young nobles from the capital, was the bridge between the local family of port TURUN and Frederick.


    Half a foot thick, the door made of good teak was smashed.


    As if by a large caliber field artillery bombardment, countless pieces of wooden door with a piercing howl into the private room.


    On the wall opposite the door, several oil paintings by young painters with small fame were smashed to pieces by broken wood. The hard wood pieces fell into the wall deeply, and the whole room trembled.


    Under the oil painting, a beautifully shaped multi door cupboard is also smashed by wood chips, and rows of exquisite wine bottles and crystal wine glasses on the cupboard are also blasted to pieces in the piercing sound.


    "Who are you?" A group of dandies shrieked and shrieked, like a mad dog that had been stung by a bee. They screamed and growled at the top of their voice, and cursed continuously.


    "In the name of the law!" Joe strode into the private room, and with a twist of his stout waist, he knocked a few waiters and maidens who were stunned and fell to the ground and could not get up for half a day.


    He tore up his cloak, took off his opera mask and threw it on the ground. Then he put his foot on the mask.


    Boom!


    Joe put a little too much force on it. The mask made of metal was torn to pieces by his foot, and the whole room trembled. A hole of two feet in diameter was made by his foot on the floor, and the floor with a thickness of two feet was directly trodden through.


    From the room below came the hysterical screams of club guests. Joe, like a fat whirlwind, roared at Simon and slapped him in the face.


    Six feet two inches tall, Simon flew like a feather in the wind. He whirled lightly in the air. In the screams of dandies around him, Simon was slapped a dozen feet away and hit his head on the wall behind him.


    Simon''s body came from the bone fracture, accompanied by the earth shaking wail, Simon like a pool of mud sliding from the wall to the ground.On the wall, a huge picture frame with a side length of 10 feet, above which is a landscape painting of sunrise in port Tulun. Simon''s impact broke the nail fixing the frame, and the whole frame fell off the wall and hit Simon''s leg heavily.


    Frame material, bronze!


    This frame weighs more than two thousand pounds!


    The edge of the frame is very thin. The frame falling off the wall is like a slightly blunt bone chopper, which cuts a heavy knife on Simon''s leg.


    Joe slapped him in the face, half of Simon''s cheek was sunken and deformed, and his big teeth were smashed, mixing with blood and saliva.


    When the picture frame was smashed down, Simon gave out another hysterical howl. His body was pumping. Suddenly, a pungent smell spread out in the room. Simon''s exquisite white silk tights suddenly had a pool of yellow water stains


    "Merciful muteste Some of the dandies in port Tulun recognized Joe, and they stepped back two steps in terror. Like a frightened little girl, they clasped their hands tightly in front of their chest and shrieked at Joe in fear: "it''s none of our business. We don''t know him. We really don''t know him..."


    More than a dozen dandies from neighboring provinces attended Joe''s Bar Mitzvah party on the evening of September 1, along with their elders. They all recognized Joe.


    They recognized Joe, but they didn''t know Joe''s fierce name in port Tulun, and they didn''t know the prestige of the wittoons in port Tulun They firmly believe that their own family in port Tulun, no fear of any family, no fear of anyone!


    Simon, however, is a noble son from the imperial capital.


    The capital of the Empire, it was the power center of the Empire. A little nobleman in the capital could shake a count or even a marquis in a local province with a casual word!


    Compared with Simon, what is Joe, a hick in port TURUN?


    "Hit him!" Countless thoughts flashed through my mind. A group of foreign dandies who didn''t know the sky and the earth quickly came to the final conclusion in their hearts - help Simon, beat Joe!


    Some people subconsciously touched a handful around their waist. They came to have fun. They didn''t carry weapons with them.


    Joe''s fists and a bunch of empty fists came down.


    In the private room, a group of startled beautiful ladies, as well as a few handmaids who had been knocked down by Joe, just then raised their voices and made earth shaking screams.


    In the scream, LAN hibiscus, blue Kikyo with more than a dozen police, like a strong wind rushed into the private room.


    Seeing more than a dozen dandies rushing to Joe, LAN Kikyo''s body shook and suddenly flashed in front of Joe. As soon as a flash of cold light flashed by, a dozen dandies rushed to Joe, and before they could touch one of Joe''s hair, they began to howl back and forth.


    More than a dozen dandies had a deep bloodstain on their wrists and wrists. The blood was flowing like a stream.


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum''s hand is extremely cruel, a hand directly cut off a dozen dandies'' tendons!


    "Well done!" Joe yelled: "control all the people on the scene. I have received accurate information that these guys are gathering illegally and plotting against the Empire They are here, plotting against the Empire! "


    As he roared, Joe''s eyes swept over the dandies, and his face twitched.


    These dandies are all dressed in gorgeous clothes, and they are afraid that others will not know their identity. They have extremely distinctive family emblem marks on their buttons, cuffs, belts and even their shirts.


    Joe knew nothing about the family heraldry of the great nobles in the Empire, and he could not recognize the origin of these guys. But Qiao Qima knew that this was a group of aristocrats


    More importantly, Joe knew Simon.


    Last month in the police cell, Joe remembers Simon following Frederick. He''s Frederick''s man!


    Both Hessen and Leia had warned Joe not to come into conflict with Frederick unless he had to.


    Joe just caught hyneville and Marcos. The evidence is clear. They are guilty.


    But Simon Joe thought it was a little too much to beat people like this because they said a few dirty words behind their backs. Well, it''s a little too much. I''ve been knocked out of control!


    "Evidence of crime"!


    "Evidence of crime"!


    If you beat Simon, you have to keep Freddie speechless; if you hit Freddie, thank Joe for hitting Simon!


    This is a little difficult However, it seems that the difficulty is not big!


    "Control everyone..." "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Joe muttered with a sullen face


    The private room had its own bathroom. Joe rushed in, slammed the door, and then poured cold water on his face in front of the sink.


    The tap was running, and Joe murmured to the bathroom mirror, "Laplacian, I''m rich now, you know Give me something in advance to make Simon die "Knowledge""Now give me the things. Leave here and I''ll go to the Royal Bank to get money!" In the mirror, Joe had a simple smile!


    A few minutes later, Joe looked serious and walked out of the bathroom with a thick brown paper file bag. He looked at Simon, who fell to the ground and cried, "this gentleman, you are suspected of stealing and selling imperial secrets I arrest you for treason


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Joe walked out of the bathroom with a delicate expression.


    In the bathroom before, Qiao personally saw that on a small bookshelf next to the white porcelain toilet, a thick volume of the chronicles of the medland continent was quietly turned into a wisp of smoke.


    Joe''s book on the toilet can''t be understood.


    However, the chronicles disappeared silently, and then, in the smoke, countless tiny light spots emerged. The tiny light spots whirled in the air rapidly, forming a sheet of extremely thin, extremely tough white paper, and a huge kraft paper file bag.


    "Well done, Laplacian!" Joe grabbed the file bag suspended in front of him and the white paper neatly folded in front of him.


    "But your price is too high. You need 500000 gold marks for these pieces of paper?" Joe complained in a low voice: "fortunately, I have money now, otherwise, how could it be What the hell is this? "


    Qiao grass turned over a thick pile of white paper, and then almost didn''t be scared by the content above.


    At the top of these white papers, at the head of each page, there is a small line of fine, scarlet characters with neat strokes - "top secret"!


    And what''s on the white paper The sensational headlines are as follows:


    "design of the new battleship of the Durham Empire type 1375"!


    "Design drawing of Delon Empire 1377 large caliber naval gun"!


    Ten year ship building plan of the Durham Empire (1379-1389)!


    Eight years of occupation of the Three Kingdoms and one year plan of hydrographic survey of the Jinhe River Basin!


    Discussion on the feasibility of seizing Belem and Doran, the United Kingdom of nice, with the help of the new marine corps by the storm ocean fleet of the Empire of Durham!


    "The new military stainless steel material ratio of Durham Empire navy"!


    In the bathroom, Joe put this thick pile of information into his file bag solemnly and murmured to the mirror in the bathroom, "La plash, nice work Ah, the terrible omniscient Simon, you''re dead! "


    Laplaci''s shrill voice sounded in Joe''s mind: "rich and powerful scarlet, sir, it''s all small, it''s small This knowledge, is not worth money, very worthless Consider the complete set of drawings of the all steel, steam powered, epoch-making new battleship. Are you not at all interested? "


    "Serial machine guns, killing people on the battlefield like cutting grass, aren''t you really interested?"


    "Don''t you think it''s tempting to have a new gun with a range of more than 100000 feet that can flatten a building?"


    "Or the manufacturing technology of goblin goblins? I sold it at a loss, 100 million gold marks. I''ll give you a complete set of manufacturing techniques for goblin and goblin puppets. Ah, the most powerful goblin puppet can be compared with "God"


    Joe took a hard puff, then opened the bathroom door and strode out.


    His brain was buzzing and his heart was beating fast. He was afraid that he could not bear the temptation of Laplacian. He really promised to buy something more from him!


    For example New battleship with all steel structure and steam propulsion?


    With Joe''s knowledge, he couldn''t imagine, let alone understand, what kind of existence it was. But Joe knew instinctively that this kind of thing was bound to cause great trouble.


    Joe will never forget what Hessen said to him when he was a child.


    "How big a fist you have determines how many gold coins you can have If the fist is not big enough, don''t expect too much ''!


    Until Joe has a big enough fist, he won''t make these "killing" fun from laplaci!


    No, no, no, absolutely not!


    Even if Joe had a big enough fist, he would never buy the "fun" from Laplacian What''s that for Joe? What does he want these things for?


    Joe is too lazy to do anything that''s not good!


    It''s just that Laplacian''s method really opened Joe''s eyes.


    A "chronicle of the mainland", inexplicably turned into a thick pile of life-threatening materials It''s really great, just like the means of the gods.


    "I arrest you for treason!" Joe waved the brown paper file bag in his hand, and looked at Simon with great seriousness.


    Simon looked at Joe stupidly. Because of the pain, he almost fainted and groaned subconsciously: "treason? This is slander, this is shameless slander I''m loyal to the Empire Asshole, you dare to frame an imperial nobleman


    Joe looked down at Simon and grinned.


    Yes, he is framed, he is slandered, he is framed, so what?


    Hanks calculated Joe''s family. Hanks is dead.


    Hainiwei and Marcos have schemed against Joe''s family, and now they are put back in jail.


    Simon Damn Simon, Joe took every word he said in his heart. This guy, he''s also plotting against Tifa, and his ideas are so dirty and dirty.Joe''s reaction might have been less intense if it had been just a verbal gesture.


    But this guy, or, this guy and his associates, have offered a reward on Al''s market for information about Tifa They''re not just talking about it, they''re doing it!


    They, they have threatened Tifa!


    The threat to the family should be nipped in the bud!


    Joe''s pupils are slightly red, and in the depth of his eyes, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars is spinning rapidly, and an inexplicable sense of desolation covers the whole private room.


    Joe gave Simon a little kick, and then pointed to all the crying dandies in the compartment one by one: "they are all Simon''s accomplices They may also be suspected of treason, take them all away and torture them! "


    By the time Joe was in the bathroom, Billy, who was smart by nature, had opened the window and signaled out.


    A large crowd of police poured into the masked cat club and rushed all the way to the third floor. Hearing Joe''s order, dozens of policemen rushed in outside the private room. They took out their police weapons and handcuffed the crying and swearing dandies.


    "Joe..." Several local dandies of port Tulun knelt down on the ground.


    "Dear Mr. Qiao, we are innocent. We..." They screamed hysterically and cried for mercy from Joe. They are the local people of port Tulun, and they know the status of the vertugues in port Tulun and Joe''s power in port Tulun.


    If Joe really catches them, they will peel off their skin if they don''t die.


    "Innocent?" Joe patted his portfolio and said slowly, "here''s a chance. You can send letters to your elders. Let your elders go to my father to make amends. "


    "It''s up to my father to decide whether you live or die After all, we are all fellow villagers of port Tulun. I still want to give this face. "


    Joe sneered, then looked at the dandies from other provinces: "and you You''re plotting against my sister Tifa, and you even want to attack me? Well, we do business! "


    "Joe, do you think you can cover the sky with your hands? Treason? Who do you think will believe that we are treacherous? "


    "Yes, we do speak ill of Miss Tifa, so what?"


    "Because of our bad words, you want to frame us up with such a bad accusation Don''t you think it''s too much? There are so many witnesses here, there are so many witnesses, they can prove that we are only in normal social intercourse! "


    The dandy pointed to the waiters and maids in the private room who were too scared to move: "they are enough to prove our innocence."


    "But I have proof." Joe shook his portfolio.


    "Evidence?" The dandy laughed and shook his head. "What kind of evidence do you think will make people believe that we are treason?"


    With a Shua, Joe drew a piece of paper from his portfolio.


    The scarlet "top secret" line on the title is so dazzling Under this line of small characters, the big iron gray characters of the design of the new battleship model 1375 of the dren empire are so heavy.


    Joe only drew out half a piece of paper, and the big words "design plan of the new battleship type 1375 of the dren Empire" were like a hill falling at the head, causing the pupils of the dandies on the scene to shrink and be speechless for a long time.


    "Why is the Empire''s most advanced battleship design here?" Qiao raised a eyebrow at the wide eyed dandy: "shouldn''t this kind of confidential information be kept in some secret archives of the imperial capital?"


    "I''ve never been to the capital, my family has never been to the capital, and the subordinates around me have never been to the capital in my life." Joe sneered and said, "well, who can tell me why a confidential information that should have been properly kept somewhere in the capital of the emperor appeared in port Tulun tens of thousands of miles away?"


    "It came by itself Or Hoo Hoo Qiao chuckled and pushed the piece of paper back into the file bag: "or, did someone bring it?"


    Simon, pale, fainted.


    Among all the dandies, at least half of them were convulsed and fainted.


    The dandy, who had just talked, looked at Joe in a daze, and then screamed: "fake, fake, it must be fake This kind of thing can''t appear here We can''t, we can''t... "


    Joe gently waved the file bag in his hands and said in a deep voice, "take them away."


    "It''s been a busy day, but it''s been a full day," Joe said with a smile. In order to safeguard the interests of the Empire and the long-term stability of port Tulun, we have worked too hard! "


    "Look, we''ve captured Heinrich and Marcos, who are colluding with pirates We have captured Simon the traitor again... "


    Qiao stood on tiptoe, pretending to be puzzled, asked LAN Hibiscus: "you say, why is this kind of bastard around your highness Philip?"LAN Hibiscus took a puff at the corner of her mouth and said in a dry voice, "Joe, if that design is true Well, it''s too big! "


    Joe shrugged: "too big? Oh, don''t worry, it''s not us who are in bad luck anyway


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Mount St. Hilde, hilltop District, vigrah residence.


    In the hall on the first floor, Hessen and several partners are sitting on the sofa, enjoying the good coffee, and exploring and guessing the inside story of Princess lofna''s escape in a low voice.


    As Hessen had guessed, if only he knew that there was something wrong with a prince of nice in the United Kingdom of nice, he knew that the prince had contacted his half brother and tried to take over the throne of nice.


    It''s not really a big deal.


    In the history of medland, there are many kinds of sensational palace secrets and all kinds of fantastic palace tragedies. If lofna only knew these things, Lomond could not pursue and kill the territory of Durham Empire, or even slaughtered a border guard barracks with madness!


    "I don''t know what our princess''s Highness has." Victoria Jean Barrett, an old lady with elegant temperament, carrying coffee, gently sighed: "this incident will really destroy us and the ice sea Kingdom A covenant? "


    "The covenant is like a little girl''s underwear, it will be torn." Tagore Ron Leighton chuckled: "I''m still curious about what Princess lofna has taken. Our people, have already set out. "


    Victoria gave Tagore a look and whispered "vulgar"!


    "Not much hope." Hessen murmured in a low voice: "the garrison, the inspection office, and the intelligence headquarters have all spilled out in the first time, tracing back all the way along the escape route of Her Highness lofna."


    Shaking his head, Hessen said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, the power of the imperial official is much stronger than our brothers. If they can really find something, then they are more confident; if they can''t find it, it''s hard for our people to find it. "


    "She doesn''t have it anyway." Old Victoria bit her lips and murmured in a low voice: "the maid who has just been sent to serve her in dressing and bathing is very serious and careful. She is clean and can''t hide anything. If she did bring something out, she must have been hiding on her way here! "


    Hessen clapped his hands and sighed helplessly: "can''t you torture me? Babalia, that damned thing, is still staring out there


    In the hall, the big men of the new seven member committee of Tulun harbor frowned one after another, and their hearts were itching. They were coveted by the secrets that Princess lofna might hold, but they could do nothing about her.


    Under the ground, in the claustrophobic hall, Frederick, vigrah, and the Duke of Roth stood in a row in front of the fanatical typewriter.


    Sean, vigrahl''s current close secretary, carried a small barrel, a little pale, and poured the blood in the bucket spoon by spoon on the typewriter.


    This time, this weird typewriter demands that "hot blood from the heart of a three-year-old black-and-white bull" be used as the main material to blend "hot blood from the tip of the tongue of the 18-year-old black haired dog"!


    This son of a bitch has kept vigrah busy for a long time. He wants to come to the imperial capital and is busy dealing with the situation.


    A three-year-old black-and-white bull is easy to find. A black haired dog who has lived for 18 years?


    With the strength of the seven member committee, countless scoundrels, gangsters, sailors and workers were mobilized to turn over most of the port of Tulun. In the end, it took nearly three hours to find a black dog that met the requirements of an ugly looking drugstore owner in yaolu street.


    Viguel looked at the fanatical typewriter intensely, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Duke Ross looked at the small bucket of hot blood and sighed in a low voice: "it''s OK this time. I found the old black dog of eighteen years What if not? It doesn''t work? Is there no substitute? "


    Above the fanatical typewriter, a large amount of red writing appeared: "Dear Duke, you are beautiful, you are rich, you are powerful, you can do anything Ah, why such a terrible and shameless idea


    "Replace me? Why? I''ve lost my freedom. I''ve been imprisoned here for so many years. I''ve worked hard to deliver important news to you Because of my existence, the royal family of the Durham empire can control such a vast territory


    "You want to replace me? Why? Because of my little personal hobby? "


    "But, my dear Duke, even the meanest and stupidest workman at the dock, if he helps you, do you have to pay him?"


    "Even if it''s the oldest and ugliest station street girl in the alley on the wharf, after you get the most terrible physical comfort from her, do you always have to pay for the night?"


    "Am I better than an old and ugly Station Street woman?"


    Frederick chuckled It never occurred to him that this strange typewriter was so glib.


    Prince Rose''s face was red. She clenched the small folding fan in her hands, bit her teeth, and tried not to smash the damned evil object into pieces without a single blow. After grinding her teeth for a long time, she asked, "the old black dog of eighteen years, that That ugly looking drugstore owner, it must have taken a lot of thought to keep this dog! "Duke Ross murmured, "think of an old man with an ugly face, accompanied by a faithful old dog And in order to satisfy the evil taste of this monster, we took away his old man who depended on each other for life... "


    There was a violent convulsion in vigrah''s face.


    Sean, who was busy, raised his head and said dryly, "my dear Duke, that old black dog is the one that the grimace shopkeeper is going to use to make medicated food. The secret dog meat casserole made by the grimace shopkeeper is very famous in some small circles in port Tulun, especially for the older men... "


    "Medicated food? Dog meat pot Prince Ross, who was caught in some kind of pity, suddenly blackened his face, twisted his small folding fan with his hands and growled angrily: "the damned guy, the dog? He actually, eat dog meat? Ah... "


    Sean lowered his voice: "the people in yaolu Street say that he doesn''t eat it himself. He thinks that dog meat has no characteristics But his secret dog meat casserole has a good market. Generally, he has to book it half a month in advance... "


    Prince Rose''s roar stopped abruptly. She bit her teeth and said in a cold voice, "really, they are respectable people."


    At this time, a bucket of plasma mixed with the blood from the heart of a bull and the blood from the tip of her husband''s dog''s tongue had been spilled on the fanatical typewriter, turning into beads of blood the size of mung beans, swirling rapidly inside the typewriter.


    The typewriter shivered with satisfaction, and countless mechanical buttons "click and click" fluctuated for a while.


    A line of bloody handwriting floated.


    "Come on, I''m ready The cruel empress of the Empire, and your vicious accomplices, please come to ravage me, trample on me, abuse me and squeeze me... "


    Then a line of writing came out quickly.


    "I''m Margaret III. damn it. What''s the matter that I have to deal with? Was it the kingdom of Saint HYA who attacked port Tulun, and their "brave and warlike" sailors landed; or did the "brave and warlike" elite of the Lucian Empire and his henchmen make a detour to attack us at port Toulon? "


    "Can''t you make a poor old woman, who is often on the verge of mental breakdown, relax a little?"


    At the same time, Frederick, vigrah and Prince rose bowed in the direction of the fanatical typewriter. Vigrah said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, forgive your incompetence. Only you can make the final decision on this matter."


    in detail before Margaret III make complaints about Tucao, he quickly described what happened last night.


    At first, it was Joe who led the police to stop a crime of colluding with pirates and selling large caliber naval guns. As vigrah explained this passage, a great deal of sweat poured out of Frederick''s head.


    Then, the runaway princess lofna suddenly appeared, and an elite royal bodyguard of the ice sea Kingdom chased after her, and even used rare and expensive goblin goblins to chase after her.


    Vigrah described to Joe by Princess lofna about Prince William''s blood relationship in the United Kingdom of nice, and Prince William''s plan to collude with his half brother, Prince George, the great grandson of the ice sea Kingdom, to take over the throne and control the whole United Kingdom of nice.


    Later, vigrah highlighted what they had seen and heard in the border barracks.


    The palace guards of the ice sea Kingdom, who stormed a frontier barracks of the Durham Empire, killed almost all the garrison soldiers inside, and destroyed a whole new type of flint rifle battalion.


    Vigrah said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this incident involves the three great powers in medland and the sacrifice of hundreds of imperial soldiers. If we handle it carelessly, it will immediately lead to fierce conflicts between our country and the other three countries Your majesty, please


    The imperial capital, the claustrophobic palace, Margaret III, with a sullen face, looked at the fanatical typewriter in front of her.


    After a while of silence, she said in a cold voice: "sell large caliber naval guns to pirates, especially the notorious blood sail pirate regiment? No matter what reason or reason, it''s a capital crime. "


    "Is this a historical problem left over by papacy? So, Papacy, and his party, don''t be tried in port TURUN. Send them all to Heidelberg Heinrich, Marcos, and their immediate subordinates are all sent back to Heidelberg


    "There is no doubt that the pirates will be executed on the spot. Of course, it depends on your ability to get as much benefit as you can."


    "Port Toulon should be more vigilant. You should be responsible for the safety of lofna and Lomond. They should not be allowed to contact outsiders. In Heidelberg, I will summon the ambassadors of the three countries, and they must give me a statement. "


    "As for..."


    Marguerite III was making her decision when a warden came quietly into the confinement of port Toulon, handed a note to vigrah and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Vigrah took a breath, and in the seclusion of the hall, large scarlet letters appeared above the typewriter.


    "Wow, a big surprise. Do you want to know?""The following information appears in port Tulun. Wow, it''s so It''s amazing... "


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    A roar of fury was heard in a well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    It has to be acknowledged.


    Before the scarlet awakening, Joe''s IQ was not enough.


    After the scarlet awakening, Joe''s IQ is still not enough.


    And laplaci This unpredictable existence, IQ to him, may also be meaningless.


    A person, as well as an inexplicable existence that is not a human being, two guys have no idea how much uproar will be aroused after the data is thrown out.


    For Joe Yu, he is innocent and ignorant. He has no idea what the information represents. He''s just pure. He''s trying to frame Simon for a couple of prison meals for this guy who''s plotting against Tifa.


    And laplaci, he is more ignorant In any case, he took money to do things. When he promised his 500000 gold mark notes, he took out the "knowledge" equivalent to that of 500000 gold marks in his heart. It was so simple!


    Inside the claustrophobic palace, Margaret III and Marta XIII were dark.


    On the walls of the hall, like the dark shadows of giant snakes, the sound of "hissing" constantly comes out from the void. All the imperial officials standing behind Marguerite were bent down, as if they had been pressed on their shoulders by ten thousand tons of weight, and could not stand up one by one.


    The cold sweat continued to slide down from the brows of these important officials, especially the Admiralty Gustav von brunckburg, who trembled in his legs and nearly fell to the ground.


    Conrad von Heidelberg, the spokesman of the Imperial Navy, was even more sombre, almost as iron gray as his eyes, as if covered with frost.


    What happened to hyneville and Marcos It can be solved by children''s ignorance. It''s nothing more than dozens of large caliber naval guns. It''s nothing but a reprimand and two years'' imprisonment. That''s what happened.


    Conrad has a lot of excuses to help these two unfortunate dolls off as long as he is willing. For example, the blood sail pirate regiment is the intelligence channel of the Imperial Navy. This kind of excuse is very easy to find.


    Even if Conrad wants to, the navy can really develop the blood sail pirate regiment into a vassal force of his own, which is nothing more than issuing a legal privation certificate. From a pure civilian pirate to a semi official pirate This is what the major powers are doing.


    As for Princess lofna''s escape and Lomond''s attack on the imperial frontier forces, for the port of Tulun, it is a major event that does not dare to make a decision without authorization.


    But for the Durham Empire, what was such a small thing?


    The Durham Empire and the ice sea Kingdom have always had a good relationship, and it is easy for the two sides to reach a tacit agreement on this matter.


    No matter how many dark scenes are hidden behind the flight of Princess lofna, in the final analysis, it is a matter of interest division. The two great powers will make some shady deals in private, share the benefits, and the ice kingdom will make some compensation, and things will pass.


    Of course, Lomond will suffer a little His family successor''s status is very likely to be deposed and his court official''s status will be deprived. He is likely to be exiled to a remote and remote overseas colony in the ice sea kingdom to serve as governor of a small territory.


    In 357-78 years, when this matter cooled down and no one mentioned it, Lomond would be comfortable and return to the capital of the ice sea Kingdom and continue his good life as a top nobleman with the large amount of gold coins he had scraped away from the colony!


    These matters, which were difficult for the local officials of port Tulun to deal with, were nothing to do with the Empire''s top officials.


    But


    Confidential information about the Imperial Navy actually appeared in the distant port of Tulun


    If the content of these materials is true, guster will be in bad luck.


    If the leaked information is only some incomplete information, it is OK; the higher the integrity of the information, the higher the importance of the information, the more violent the storm will be faced by the Admiralty of the DRAM Empire, and the worse the status of the hapless people will be.


    Guster clenched his fists tightly, and the cold sweat oozed from his palms. The sweat trickled down his fingers and fell to the floor drop by drop.


    After a hysterical scream and a raucous howl of fanatical typewriters, a roll of paper was buckled to the card slot of the typewriter, and numerous mechanical buttons were frantically beating up and down.


    On the other side of port Tulun, the information found by Joe from the masked cat club was transmitted page by page.


    In the secluded palace, when every piece of information is printed, a cold light sweeps across the fanatical typewriter. With a "hiss" sound, long rolls of paper are cut into pieces and fall to the ground one by one.


    Two court clerks kept picking up the falling papers and delivering them to Margaret III.


    Margaret III quickly skimmed through the printed materials. Her young and beautiful face was covered with clouds, and her long hair broke free from the restriction of the headband, like crazy snakes dancing on her head.


    "Hissing, hissing", a terrible evil force gushed out from the walls of the secluded palace. The void was twisted. In the depression, there was a terrible existence, which seemed to follow the invisible track and forcibly come to this world.Martha XIII stood beside Marguerite III with his hands behind his back, peering out at the printed material.


    His face was hard to see. From time to time, he raised his head, looked like a knife, and stabbed Conrad standing by the typewriter.


    Conrad only felt that his grandfather''s eyes were like ten thousand arrows, which made his body full of holes and made his heart cold.


    He was at a loss to look at the quickly printed data, he did not have time to read the details on the paper, but he clearly saw the titles of those materials printed out in big letters.


    Design drawing of the new battleship of Delon Empire 1375!


    "Design drawing of Delon Empire 1377 large caliber naval gun"!


    Ten year ship building plan of the Durham Empire (1379-1389)!


    Eight years of occupation of the Three Kingdoms and one year plan of hydrographic survey of the Jinhe River Basin!


    Discussion on the feasibility of seizing Belem and Doran, the United Kingdom of nice, with the help of the new marine corps by the storm ocean fleet of the Empire of Durham!


    "The new military stainless steel material ratio of Durham Empire navy"!


    Conrad''s body began to shake, and his handsome face twisted into a ball. His ears were buzzing, and a black cloud was spreading in front of him. He opened his mouth and breathed unconsciously. A terrible sense of suffocation hit him. It was as if someone had stuck his throat knot with hard claws, making him breathless.


    Conrad hissed and pulled off his bow tie, along with the buttons on the top of his shirt.


    How is it possible for the Navy Department to spend a lot of money on the design of a new battleship?


    The new battleship, model 1375, is the core type of warship building plan in the next ten years. Many new technologies and new ideas on this battleship are new technologies obtained at great cost by the major intelligence agencies of the empire from the sea powers such as Saint Asia, the United Kingdom of nice and the ice sea Kingdom!


    The type 1377 large caliber naval gun is also the culmination of the casting process in the last 20 years.


    The gun body is lighter, stronger, with larger caliber and longer range. The range of 1377 large caliber naval gun is 1.5 times that of the main force of 220 millimetre caliber naval gun. Undoubtedly, this will give the Imperial Navy a huge advantage at sea, and even form a crushing situation in firepower against traditional maritime powers such as the kingdom of Saint Asia.


    As for the plan of building ships in the next ten years of the Empire This plan is a national strategic secret.


    The ambition of the German Empire for overseas territory was fully demonstrated in this ship building plan.


    This plan not only lists the level and quantity of the main warships planned to be manufactured by the Durham empire in the next ten years, but also marks in detail the parking area, home port, and combat area of the newly built main warships every year!


    If the plan of survey and occupation of the Jinguo river basin is leaked, it is bound to trigger a strong rebound of the Republic of Gaul, which now has the greatest interests in the black continent, and may even trigger a war between the two countries.


    As for the plan for seizing the two major port hubs of beren and Doran in the United Kingdom of nice The Imperial Navy was not satisfied that there was only one port to the sea in the south. The Empire needed more sea ports along the stormy ocean. They really wanted to tear a piece of fat from the United Kingdom of nice.


    But the main force of this plan is the 30 new marine divisions in TURUN port!


    Today, the 30 marine divisions are still recruiting soldiers, and the supporting warships, ordnance and so on are still on the plan. Once this plan is leaked, once the United Kingdom of nice is prepared


    Or simply, the United Kingdom of nice stabbed you in port Toulon Who will take the responsibility?


    As for the formula of the new stainless steel, this is the crystallization of the latest technology of the German Empire. It is a kind of high-quality steel used at sea, which is hard to rust and durable even if it is eroded by sea water and sea fog.


    With this new type of stainless steel, the Imperial Navy''s naval ordnance consumption at sea, such as bayonets, swords, swords and other metal components of rifles, would be reduced to the extreme, saving a lot of military expenditure.


    This new stainless steel formulation, according to the Imperial Navy''s valuation, is worth more than one billion gold marks!


    Well, now these deadly materials, all miraculously, fly away from the secret archives of the Navy Department and appear in the port of Tulun tens of thousands of miles away!


    Marguerite III''s face became more and more gloomy, and the pressure in the claustrophobic palace increased.


    At the end of the day, Marguerite III giggled, and a black flame came out of her hand, burning a thick stack of information into a piece of fly ash.


    "Conrad, my dear grandson, tell me this information These materials What do you Navy do all day


    "Dong"!


    Conrad and guster couldn''t bear the terrible pressure from Marguerite III. they fell on their knees one after the other."Vigrah, house arrest Frederick, house arrest Lucian, house arrest all who follow Frederick to port Tulun."


    "All the people they''ve met in port Tulun these days, check it out."


    "It''s better to kill wrong than to let go!"


    "Wenzel, my minister of supervision, the whole department of the Navy, from the top to the bottom, from the Secretary of the navy to the handyman, all arrested and carefully examined."


    At last, the admiral of the Empire turned his head and turned his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Medland glory calendar, September 27, 1379.


    Night.


    Port Toulon, underground of vigrah residence, a seclusion.


    The fanatical typewriter made a "hissing" sound, and a large amount of red writing, like fireworks, floated in front of vigrah, the Duke of Roth and Frederick.


    Margaret III''s orders were rude and direct, and Philip let out an incredible roar, and his face turned pale. He waved his hands weakly and wildly, wide eyed, and looked at vigrah in horror.


    "Uncle vigrah How is that possible? Is this information true? "


    Viglars looked at Frederick seriously: "there is no doubt that the information is true."


    A line of cold sweat came down on Frederick''s forehead. He waved his hands and roared, "it''s none of my business."


    Viglars nodded solemnly: "I believe it has nothing to do with you, Frederick. Don''t be nervous As a member of the imperial family, you can''t sell the top secrets of the Empire. "


    Taking a deep breath, vigrah narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on Frederick: "but, dear Frederick, are you sure that the people around you, your followers, those staff, are really loyal to you, to the Empire?"


    Frederick opened his mouth, and his body was wobbly. His hair, which was slick and smooth, was clinging to his scalp like a layer of gray tinplate. It was soaked with sweat, and it was hanging on his scalp in a disorderly way. Several strands of disordered hair were hanging down from his forehead, sticking to his face in confusion and dripping with sweat.


    "I, I..." "Simon, I''m going to kill him!" Frederick growled


    Frederick''s mood was on the verge of collapse, and his eyes were straggling, almost hysterical.


    The previous collusion between henneville and Marcos and the blood sail pirate group was nothing at all. Frederick was sure that 10% of the time, at most, it cost a little bit of money to put this matter down.


    But all of a sudden, there are so many deadly top secrets related to the Navy.


    It''s like a child playing with fire and being caught by the elders of the family. This is a small matter of being slapped on the buttocks and being taught a lesson at most. But all of a sudden, the child playing with fire found that a big house in his house was burning, and all the suspicion of arson pointed to himself who played with fire


    Frederick was in such a panic that he had never been in his life.


    Vigrah clapped his hands gently, and several inspectors in black came out of the door and quickly surrounded Frederick.


    "No, Frederick, you can''t do anything now. In my official residence, there are special rooms for you and all the people around you. From now on, you can only stay in the room alone and cooperate with my investigation. "


    Vigrah looked at Frederick deeply: "I give you a task. These little guys from the imperial capital around you, all their information, their families, their elders, their kinship and social relations, their present situation of their families, their relations outside the country..."


    "Don''t leave out anything you know. Write it all out."


    Frederick kept nodding. He was soft and swaying from side to side like a rusty pendulum.


    Vigrah shook his head helplessly.


    The two inspectors rearranged the confidential information, carefully sealed it in a file bag, and handed it to vigrah with a serious look.


    Different from the ignorant and ignorant Joe, these inspectors only read the titles of these materials, and they know how deadly these materials are - this is the real life-threatening thing. Many of the unfortunate people involved this time will lose their lives because of these materials.


    Among them, there must be a lot of great people who were originally famous for a time!


    Margaret III was never a soft hearted person.


    The wardens in the seclusion are also cursing wildly in their hearts. After handling these materials, their words, deeds and actions will be closely monitored for a long time to come.


    It''s ok if the information hasn''t been leaked. If there''s any leakage They''re all in bad luck!


    Even if they have not read the details of these materials, the "suspicion" can not be cleared.


    For these inspectors, this is also a disaster.


    Who are they calling on and who are they provoking?


    How can this kind of thing mix them up?


    On the fanatical typewriter, large pieces of red writing are constantly emerging.


    In the imperial capital, Margaret III asked, "who discovered this information? Tell me the details. "


    Vigrah was silent for a moment, then he raised his voice: "Your Majesty, it''s Joe, the first rank officer of the port TURUN police station, lefegon Branch He is in the official residence of the minister. Can he make a statement in person


    The Duke of Roth, with a small folding fan, sighed heavily and muttered to himself, "this year''s luck is really bad. I''ve been busy all day, and I feel that I have trouble every day Ah, Little Joe... "In the palace of seclusion, the imperial capital, Marguerite III raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Joe Rong Vito? Is that the name? Is it the little guy with good luck in the investigation of the mid autumn massacre? How interesting


    Since Marguerite III had said "interesting", half a quarter of an hour later, Joe, who did not know how much storm he had caused, stood in front of the fanatical typewriter and said in a solemn voice, "Your Majesty, your loyal subject, Joe Yung ritto, give you the highest respect!"


    On the fanatical typewriter, a line of blood appeared: "Joe, tell me about this time."


    Joe blinked and exclaimed, "ah, it''s a very simple story, your majesty. I just took my brothers to do a big case. They worked hard. I invited them to the masked cat club to have a drink and have some fun. "


    "Have fun? Well, I can understand, young people, that we should have some fun. As long as we don''t violate the law and discipline, I can understand. "


    "What''s next?" Margaret III asked curiously.


    "Next, I heard that a group of expensive young men from other places were paying for the personal data of my sister Tifa." Joe''s face darkened. "I was curious who was behind Tiffany''s ideas, so I hooked up with a little girl from the club and asked her to take me to meet the bastards who bought the information."


    "Buy your sister Tifa''s profile?" Margaret III asked curiously again, "where is the masked cat club?"


    "Your Majesty, the masked cat club is a semi public stronghold of Al''s in port Toulon." Vigrah stood aside and gave the answer instead of Joe: "the founders of this club, and the directors of today''s Council, are members of al."


    "However, as far as we know, these directors are only junior members of Al, and they can only be regarded as marginal figures of al." "Among them, there are the former president of the port Toulon district court, three former curators of the port Tulun library, and a few painters and writers who are well-known in the area."


    "As you know, Al has a lot of these semi public fringe figures They are proud to be members of Al, but there is still a great distance between them and the real core of Al


    In the seclusion hall, Marguerite III nodded slowly, and she murmured to herself, "a semi public al stronghold? Well, those shallow guys can''t touch such high-end imperial secrets. "


    Joe looked at vigrah and continued, "I followed the little girl from the club to Simon and their place Then, I heard them insulting my sister, Tifa, with the most obscene language So I rushed in and beat Simon


    Joe, in a rage, repeated Simon''s and a bunch of dandies.


    In the seclusion hall, Marguerite III''s face became extremely gloomy. She turned around and took a deep look at the important officials behind her: "whose child is this Simon? When did the young nobles of the Empire degenerate to this degree? "


    "They are so insulting and disrespectful to women Isn''t their mother a woman? Or, they think, I''m not a woman? "


    "Hamden, my prime minister, you have to sum up this matter with the elders of the house of Lords and the Minister of education. The future of the Durham Empire must not be left to a jerk like Simon. "


    "By the way, what''s Simon''s child? To be able to say such an asshole''s words, it can be seen that his tutor is very problematic Did his elders hold imperial positions? If there is, Wenzel, make a thorough investigation. "


    Hamden, the Prime Minister of the Empire, who was also in cold sweat, bowed deeply to Marguerite III. he was very respectful and afraid to say a word more.


    Hamden sighed in his heart, very good, very good.


    With the words of Marguerite III, even if Simon had nothing to do with the confidential information, he would be finished, and his elders would be ruined Hamden had a little impression that this unfortunate boy named Simon, whose father was a powerful official in the imperial treasury.


    Hamden''s heart suddenly jerked violently.


    Damn it, if Simon really has something to do with this classified information The Ministry of finance is directly under the control of Hamden''s authority. If Simon''s father has problems, he has to bear the blame!


    In the seclusion, Qiao chatted and talked.


    "I gave Simon a good beating, and then, by his side, I found a stack of information Although I don''t understand how important those materials are, I still know the words "top secret."


    "So as soon as I had my brothers arrest Simon and his gang, and I personally delivered the information to the residence of Lord vigrah." "After all, in port Toulon, the only people who have the right to dispose of this information are the Lord vigrah and the Duke of rose. They are here today!"


    Margaret III was silent for a while, and then she let out a heavy breath."Joe, you''ve saved the empire a great loss Your contribution is no less than an epic victory on the battlefield. "


    "I remember your merits." Margaret III finally said so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    In Heidelberg in September, it''s a bit chilly at night.


    Iron gray thorns bloom in a roadside garden at Hyderabad palace. When the wind blows through the thick branches, there are clear and sweet birds singing in the flowers.


    In the north of the Durham Empire, there is a peculiar nightingale. They are small and like to build nests in thorns.


    According to the statistics of the court gardeners, there are at least 340000 Nightingale couples nesting here among the large thorny flowers in Hydra palace. At night, especially on a moonlit night, these birds sing and make sounds of nature.


    Marguerite III walked slowly along the road in the flower garden. The clear and sweet birdsong, like wisps of clear spring water, slowly extinguished her boiling anger.


    "You know what? Just now, I wanted to hit Conrad on the ground It must be that he was beaten so little when he was a child that he was so unreliable; it must be that I beat him too few times when he was a child, and now I think of him itching! "


    Mata XIII, like a silent and loyal old dog, quietly followed her, with his hands behind him without saying a word.


    Finally, Marguerite III came to the end of the path and stopped at a quiet water lily pond. A small arched bridge across the small pond, covered with duckweed on the water, one after another quietly blooming water lily.


    Marguerite III stepped onto the bridge and sat cross legged with her back against the guardrail of the bridge.


    She patted the bridge beside her, and Matta XIII laughed and sat down close to Marguerite III. They sat side by side, the night wind blowing, lifting their hair and clothes, the water lily gently shaking on the water.


    Just like 80 years ago, when they first fell in love, they sat quietly on the quiet bridge and enjoyed the quiet.


    "Honey, I''m a little flustered, a little scared." Marguerite III murmured softly.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be with you." Marta XIII gently stroked Marguerite III''s long hair.


    Margaret III was silent for a long time.


    "You know where I am now. If, if I fail, I can''t stick to the past, can we trust them with the Empire we have spent most of our lives?"


    Margaret III sighed and continued to whisper.


    "When I ascended to the throne, the Empire was haunted and swayed. You and I, like a couple of wolf and wolf, who are forced to a desperate situation, show their teeth by unscrupulous means, hysterically and violently, and drag the Empire out of the mire by countless dark, bloody, cruel and merciless tricks. "


    "We plundered and filled the Treasury."


    "We betray our faith and plunder our interests."


    "We are cruel and bloodthirsty and suppress the enemy."


    "So I became the craziest warmonger in medland; and you, many princesses of royal family, tossed and fell asleep, erudite, versatile, handsome and elegant, Prince Marta, known as the model of medland royal family, has become the craziest butcher around war traffickers!"


    Marta XIII looked fondly at Marguerite III: "now, everything is all right."


    Marguerite III curled her lips and said in a cold voice, "because we are still alive, everything looks ok."


    "The empire is stronger than ever before. It is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the previous emperors! The territory of the empire is as vast as it has ever been, its Treasury has never been enriched before, and its army is unprecedented in scale and capable of fighting well. "


    "Such a powerful empire, let us confident Empire, but the mid autumn massacre is like a hammer in the head, let me wake up."


    "Such a powerful empire, church, St. HIA, highland Kingdom, and those damned heresies They didn''t pay attention to the Empire. For the sake of interests, they still dare to set off a bloodbath in the Empire. "


    "Such a powerful empire, the ice sea Kingdom, or the ice sea kingdom of our allies, they, a little bastard of the Carter Family, dare to ignore the power of the Empire, and brazenly break into the territory of the Empire and kill the loyal soldiers of the Empire."


    "Such a powerful empire, an ambitious Empire, ready to do a big job, the most confidential strategic plan, the most confidential core information, unexpectedly appear in the port of Tulun tens of thousands of miles away!"


    Marguerite III turned her head and looked at Mata XIII deeply: "honey, is such an empire really powerful?"


    Marta XIII put his arm around Marguerite III''s shoulder. He looked at his lover gently and said firmly and forcefully, "of course we are powerful."


    Marguerite III murmured a little capriciously: "I am still here. While you are, the empire is undoubtedly powerful. But if I fail this time, I am not here, and you are not? Our children, the bastards around our children, can they take over the burden of the Empire and keep it strong? "


    Mata XIII''s eyes widened and he fell into a long silence."You''re not sure." Marguerite III murmured, "so much confidential information, so much confidential information concerning the imperial strategy, is appearing in port Tulun without our knowledge?"


    "If it wasn''t for the lucky little fat Joe, he was lucky to have intercepted these data, if they fell into the enemy''s hands Whether it''s Saint Chia, or nice, or the ice sea... "


    Margaret III shivered. She looked at Mata XIII and said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid that there are problems within us. There is no empire that can be made monolithic What I fear is that we know nothing! "


    "What I fear is that the man who makes such a thing is beside our heir, and we know nothing about it."


    "Simon, Frederick''s aide, his next of kin. He is suspected of stealing the highest imperial secrets. He is suspected of treason. "


    "Henevy, Frederick''s lover, his confidant, his right subordinate. She was suspected of murder and used disgraceful means to obtain the property of the people of the Empire. Oh, now there''s one more charge for smuggling arms to the damned pirates! "


    "Hanks, Marcos, they are also Frederick''s aides, the right subordinates around him But look at what they have done. Is this the behavior of the imperial aristocracy? "


    Margaret III looked at Mata XIII seriously: "honey, we are old! Even, we''re going to die soon. If our heirs are surrounded by such vile bastards; if our empire is full of such little bastards who do anything for their own interests Can the Empire be handed over to them? "


    Mata XIII was silent.


    After a long time, Marta XIII said in a deep voice: "I have sent people to investigate From the top to the bottom, no matter who is involved, we will follow up to the end. "


    "Besides, my dear, you must not be in a hurry, you must not be in a hurry. You have to believe in our kids. Sally is good, isn''t it? Salean has always been very good, much better than his father, more than his brothers. "


    "And, you see, vigrah is a good fellow, too. He''s also our royal blood. He''s such a good lad


    "You have to believe in our children, you have to believe in ourselves, you have to believe in yourself!" Marta XIII looked at Marguerite III tenderly: "you will succeed."


    Marguerite III curled her lips and looked up at the sky. "I have some small plans."


    Martha XIII nodded with a smile: "everything is up to you, my majesty!"


    In the night, in the streets and alleys of Heidelberg, groups of inspectors in the uniform of the black Ministry of inspection, together with a large group of palace guards in court Knights'' clothes, are operating.


    With the clattering of wheels and the sound of hoofs, a large group of men and horses arrived at the Naval Equipment Department building, five streets east of Hydra palace. They silently sealed off the front and rear gates of the building yard, and then quickly took control of the whole building.


    It was night, and there were still many officers working overtime in the Naval Equipment Department building.


    Dozens of naval officers are busy in the light of a brightly lit office which occupies half a floor. A large number of forms and account books were piled on the desk, and several servicemen ran back and forth with hot water kettles to add strong coffee to the busy official cups.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a large group of inspectors and palace guards poured in.


    The naval officers on the scene raised their heads in a daze and looked at the inspectors who rushed in.


    A senior inspector stepped forward two steps and said in a low, expressionless voice, "who is in charge here?"


    Dozens of naval officers looked at the innermost parts of the office, separated by frosted glass. The doors of several separate offices were locked, and four offices had no lights except the one on the far left by the window.


    With a click, the door of the office was opened, and a young man in a lieutenant general''s uniform put out his head with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?"


    Outside the office, a naval officer said in a hurry: "this is Yu Lian, the second level confidential secretary of our equipment department..."


    "Commander Yulian, please stop your work and cooperate with our investigation." Several inspectors quickly went to Yu Lian: "according to the order of the queen, during the investigation, you will be restricted personal freedom. Please..."


    Yu Lian''s upright face suddenly twisted. Looking at several inspectors approaching him, he uttered a hysterical cry. Then he opened the door and ran into the French window beside his right hand.


    "Catch him!" Seeing this reaction, all the people present realized that there was a ghost in this guy!


    More than a dozen palace guards issued a low howling sound of wolves, and their bodies suddenly turned into translucent shadows and flew away.


    Yu Lian smashed the glass and fell into the yard outside.


    In the distance, in the southeast of the palace of Hyderabad, a dull gunshot suddenly rang out. After that, gunfire broke out in more than ten places in Heidelberg at night.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    September 27, night.


    In the south of Heidelberg, the capital of the Empire, Ruhr was the important town of the Empire.


    This is the most traditional and important coal and metallurgical region in the Durham empire. Sixty percent of the Imperial Army''s swords and weapons, 70 percent of its artillery, and almost all of its new-style flint rifles were produced in Ruhr.


    The new gas lamp is very bright. The mercury glass concave mirror with a diameter of more than 10 feet is erected behind the gas lamp. It gathers the white light of the gas lamp into columns of light and sweeps around, just like a sword in the hands of God, tearing the night.


    On the east side of Ruhr, in a huge railway station, the Royal platform was illuminated by more than a dozen distant beams of light and gas lamps hanging from the beams of platform pillars.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"!


    The locomotive with the Royal insignia spewing hot white steam, slowly slid into the Royal platform.


    At the same time, two huge steam locomotives in the front and the back release the valve at the same time. Accompanied by a long dull howl, the white air diffuses everywhere. The strong wind mixed with the hot air, which lifts the clothes of the staff on the platform, and makes them subconsciously reach out to cover the big eaves caps on their heads.


    A carriage in the middle of the Royal train is decorated as a full-featured suite. In the reception room of the suite with frugal furnishings and heavy colors, sijake sits on the sofa with a book on his knee and looks through the glass window to observe the movements on the platform.


    Lilith sat across from sijak, looking anxiously at the gear, steam hammer, and flame furnace insignia hanging on the platform.


    "It''s Ruhr." Lilith''s face was a little pale, and she looked directly at sijak: "Sir, in three days, we will return to the imperial capital We... "


    The special train has stopped steadily. The staff on the platform get down to the railway track and knock the wheels and load spring of the special train with a small hammer in hand, and the "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound is heard intensively.


    On the platform, there are mechanics checking the condition of the steam locomotive head, and the water supply workers are busy giving the water tank of the locomotive head and replenishing the water tank of each car.


    There are also cleaners who are busy. The garbage on the special train is cleaned out bag by bag. Some workers are busy cleaning the dust and mud outside the special train with buckets, mops and rags.


    Four wheeled cars were pushed over, and the cooks and waiters on the special train welcomed them. All kinds of semi-finished food, such as pickled lamb chops, steak, bread germ just waiting to be put into the oven, all kinds of exquisite desserts, cakes, and boxes of wine were sent to the special train warehouse like running water.


    Ziyak looked at the busy crowd on the platform. Hearing Lilith''s uneasy question, he suddenly laughed and patted himself on the chest.


    Near his chest, a void a few feet in diameter was slightly twisted, as if there was a completely transparent water wave in front of him. Because of the agitation of his palm, the water wave ripples and whirls, which suddenly showed its shape.


    "Lilith, believe me, an old man with some experience in Imperial officialdom." "This time, we are in danger. Even, we may get a huge reward."


    Lilith looks at ziac in disbelief.


    She is also an elite of the young generation of imperial intelligence headquarters. However, compared with the old doggies like sijake, she is undoubtedly much more immature.


    The closer you get to the imperial capital, the greater the pressure on Lilith. Since the night before, she had been unable to sleep with her eyes closed. As soon as she closed her eyelids, it was as if she had seen the gorgeous and stern face of Marguerite III.


    She worried all the way, but sijake was so light?


    "But..." Lilith looks at the smiling sijake, a little annoyed Feeling her all the way uneasy, is all in vain?


    They have made such a serious mistake!


    "Young man, it''s good for you to experience more. I saw your uneasiness along the way, and I didn''t remind you With a trace of pride, sijake said with a smile: "as an intelligence officer of the intelligence department, it is good for you to accept some psychological pressure training occasionally."


    He picked up the coffee cup on the small tea table in front of him and sipped a little cool strong coffee.


    "We have made a mistake. We let your majesty roar in front of so many important imperial officials. It seems that our sins are inexcusable. We are dead!" With an inexplicable smile, ziac looked up and down at Lilith.


    "But I know the temper of her majesty, whom we respect. She is a thoroughly pragmatist We have made mistakes, yes, we have made mistakes; we have violated the rules, and it is true that we have not acted in accordance with the normal intelligence trading process. "


    "It''s hard to tell the story of this transaction and the funding 600 million gold marks, the Great MU ah, this is a frightening number. "


    "But what?" Sijak felt the few hairs on his scalp with pride: "we brought the chapter of wall back to the imperial capital We have brought back the chapter of wall. Your majesty will only remember this! ""As long as it is beneficial to the strategy of the Empire, her majesty will forgive us all our sins!"


    "It''s just that some ordinary citizens died, a little bit of conflict with the church, and a little bit more money for the operation And a few minor violations that are harmless. "


    "But this is the chapter of wall!"


    Sijak lowered his voice, he said in a low voice: "let her majesty recite the chapter of wall for nearly 60 years It is said that all the secrets of wolf king wall of the plateau are hidden It is said that the shadow wolf in the swamp, which can make the imperial army strong in the war, twinkles with astonishing cold light from his eyes. He even reaches out his hand, crosses the small tea table, and gently pats Lilith''s palm on his knee: "imagine, if we use the chapter of wall, we will severely destroy the wolf king of the plateau, the terrifying fighting power of wolf cavalry in the highland kingdom A big reduction. "


    "Imagine again, if in the" extraordinary power, "our boss, dear Deputy Minister Pluto, he may be subject to some substantial punishment, after all, a huge sum of 600 million gold marks In any case, it is impossible to explain the source of this huge sum of money. "


    "But believe me, he may lose his post as the second vice minister of the intelligence department, but his title is likely to be promoted. Then, there will be a more relaxed idle position for him to transition for a period of time, and then he will be placed in a more important position."


    Sir Jacques slapped Lilith''s hand with pride: "believe me, I have served our majesty for decades. She is such a person, she is not willing to pay attention to what shady means you used, as long as the final result is beneficial to the Empire, she will do whatever she can


    Lilith nodded as if she were suddenly enlightened. She was smiling and holding the old hand of sijak in her hands.


    "Monsieur sijak I... "


    The lights on the platform suddenly went out, whether it was the gas lamps hanging on the beam of the lunar platform column, or the dozens of light columns from the distance went out at the same time. Only in the compartment of the special train, the lights gave out dim light.


    There is a strange cold air in the air, and the air flow rises from the ground. The lights in the car suddenly turn gray green, and then shrink rapidly. In a short breath, they suddenly go out.


    In the left and right carriages, vigrah and the Duke of Roth sent them to "escort" sijak and Lilith''s supervision department officials and military experts at the same time shouting "enemy attack"!


    On the platform, those four wheeled cars full of exquisite food exploded at the same time. The huge roar made all the windows of the special train shatter at the same time.


    In the light of the fire, a large number of special train personnel who got off to rest were blown to pieces.


    In the air, a large amount of phosphorescence is like the powder on the wings of a moth. There are sharp and thin flute sounds like hooks in the distance.


    The piccolo was a mile or two away from the platform, but it came to the platform in an instant.


    A twisted, sticky, with a strong odor of the whole platform, the platform, train people subconsciously held their own throat.


    The piercing cold darkness came, and all of them burst into a howl of terror.


    In front of them, at the same time, the most terrifying thing in their lives After the strange existence of twitching, twisting and swaying, it is a huge shadow


    Twist, rot, fall, decay With a cold, with a rotten smell


    Endless fear came, and in the dark came the dull sound of "bang bang". It was the sound of one head exploding after another.


    A quarter of an hour later, on the head of the fanatical typewriter of the cloistered palace, a line of writing with a dazzling blood light appeared.


    "Sijak was killed and the chapter of wall was missing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The official residence of vigrah.


    In the reception hall, Joe was sitting on the sofa, smoking cigars and drinking black tea.


    After he had finished his statement to her majesty, he was thrown out of his confinement by the Duke of Roth. There are some things that he should not know.


    The Victoria old lady of Barrett''s family looks at her beloved grandson with a kind old grandmother''s eyes. She looks at Joe tenderly and admiringly, and praises Joe''s actions tonight.


    "It''s great. Now, we really need to give a warning to those new comers."


    As a think-tank of the family alliance led by the Rittal family, the old lady Victoria has a shrewdness beyond ordinary people.


    "Yes, we are loyal subjects of the Empire. For the sake of the interests of the Empire, for the balance of port Tulun, and for the future and development of our respective families, after we have eliminated the indigenous forces headed by the wells family, we allow new forces, the traditional forces belonging to the Imperial nobles, to enter port Tulun."


    "But it doesn''t mean that port Tulun can let them do whatever they want."


    "Yes, we opened the door and allowed them to enter port Tulun, even allowing them to share the profits from Aboriginal forces such as the wells family But that doesn''t mean that they''re going to be able to dominate


    The old lady Victoria took a cup of fragrant milk tea, sipped it gently, and complained with a trace of resentment: "I don''t know about the situation of your families, but the brats of Barrett''s family, these half a month, have broken out a lot of conflicts with those foreign cubs."


    "Be jealous, fight after drinking It''s all about small things, small contradictions among young people, not big things. "


    "But it is also enough to see that under our active concession, the families newly entering port Tulun lack respect for us local people And we must be respected. "


    "Well done, master Joe. It''s said that Simon has a lot of kids from the surrounding provinces around him? " Victoria put down her tea cup and clapped: "well done, there needs to be something to frighten them and make them And the elders behind them know that port Tulun is the imperial port of Tulun But it''s also our port of Tulun


    Joe got up, waved his cigar and bowed deeply to the old lady Victoria.


    "Granny Victoria, I''m ashamed of your praise Ha ha ha, this matter is not worth mentioning. I just happened to meet If they dare to offend Tifa, I''ll teach them a hard lesson, but I didn''t expect it. It happened. "


    "But I quite agree with you that port Toulon is a place with rules. And this rule is made by us. "


    "Because of the will of the Empire, we can''t refuse those foreign families to enter port Tulun, but they must abide by our rules Those old guys, you''ll take care of I''ll teach them how to be human


    "As a glorious imperial policeman, I will make them behave themselves and become obedient."


    "Ha ha ha ha," Hessen laughed triumphantly.


    Burchell, Tagore, dada, Karon, Peter Pan and other owners also bared their teeth and grinned.


    These days, there have been a lot of conflicts between the young people of their families and those of foreign families.


    The integration and convergence of new and old forces must be accompanied by various contradictions.


    It was just the right time for Joe to frame Simon.


    In the family, dandies don''t pay much attention to their own identities. It''s not important for them to enter the family. They don''t pay attention to their own identities. If something goes wrong with them, it will not trigger a strong reaction from the new foreign forces.


    But their charges are serious.


    The crime of treason, even if it is only slightly implicated, is only a little suspected, it can also bring extremely serious consequences.


    In Hessen''s and Victoria''s eyes, it was a brilliant and perfect warning - a warning that was serious enough, but it didn''t hurt.


    "My son, I know that." Hessen slapped Joe''s arm, lifted his glass and took a big drink: "Joe, it''s honest, honest and honest, but he''s a first-class man!"


    Victoria blinked her eyes quickly: "Hessen, my dear, Joe is an adult. His bar mitzvah party has been almost a month You should think about his marriage. "


    "Gorkin is in the army, and I don''t know when he will have time to get married."


    "Joe''s in port Toulon. You and Leah should think about it."


    Hessen''s movements suddenly froze, and then he looked thoughtfully at Joe. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and stroked his machete like beard.


    Joe looked at old Victoria in a daze.


    Aren''t you talking about Simon''s treason with enthusiasm? Why does the topic suddenly turn to yourself?marriage?


    That is to say, find a woman and live like Hessen and Leia, and have a bunch of dolls like gorkin, Tifa, VIMA and herself?


    Joe blinked desperately.


    Oneself Find a woman Marriage And then have a baby?


    He shivered inexplicably. He subconsciously yelled, "no, no, dear father, you can''t do this. Gorkin is not married yet. As a brother who admires him most, how can I be ahead of him? "


    "Let gorkin try first, let him try first Ah, marriage? This kind of thing... "


    "Chacha.".


    The door of the reception hall was opened, and vigrah, Duke of Roth, and Frederick Beauvoir, who were covered with cold sweat on their foreheads, came in heavily.


    Duke Ross forced his small folding fan and said with a sharp smile, "ha ha? Marriage? Dear Joe, which girl do you like


    "Do you want me to pick you up? Hey, be bold. Tell me, which girl do you like? In port Tulun, in the whole southern Special Administrative Region, if I personally come to propose marriage, no family dares to refuse it! " The Duke of rose raised his head with great pride.


    Viguel didn''t say a word. He just turned his hand and looked at Joe with interest.


    Joe looked at Duke Ross with a look of embarrassment and murmured incoherently, "Oh, no, no, no, I''m just Ah, it''s Victoria Grandma, she Ah, I actually... "


    Frederick''s face was sullen, and his deep eyes twinkled like the blade of a knife.


    He hated Simon so much.


    But he also hated Joe.


    He felt that since he came to port Tulun, since he met this damned fat man, he has not been successful in his work. Instead, people around him have been in trouble!


    Hanks is killed by Joe with a false charge. Henrieve and Hanks are now locked up in a black cell. We have to find a way to wipe their ass for smuggling large caliber naval guns!


    Before he could wipe his butt, Simon stepped into the pit called "Treason".


    Frederick believed that Simon and his elders were dead!


    The information When he thought of the information, Frederick was cold and dark.


    Compared with these materials, selling some large caliber naval guns to the blood sail pirate regiment is nothing at all. The troubles caused by Princess lofna and Lomond are nothing.


    Frederick felt that he was in the whirlpool, dark around him. He had no idea what the end result would be. He felt very uneasy.


    When Frederick was uneasy here, this damned fat man was actually thinking about getting married?


    Here I am miserable, the wind and rain are shaking, and the sun is shining brightly there!


    If there were not so many people here, and if there were only Frederick and Joe here, Frederick would have made a fuss and tear the bloody fat man to pieces.


    With a slight cough, Frederick, with a bright smile, said leisurely, "Your Highness Joe is one of the most outstanding young men in the empire that I have seen in recent years. If he is in the imperial capital, he will certainly become a VIP that numerous powerful families are eager to invite. "


    With a grin on his face, Frederick tilted his head slightly and looked at Hessian sincerely: "Mr. Hessian, if you allow me, I''d like to write to my cousin, Princess Bafia of Holland, and invite her to come to port Toulon for the winter."


    "Er" Hessen was obviously in a state of hesitation.


    Frederick took the initiative to throw out the olive branch, not to mention his cousin''s imperial blood. She was only the princess of Holland, which was worthy of the witus family who was just a "hillbilly of port TURUN"!


    As a member of the imperial family who had had a private conflict with the witus family and had just been plotted by Joe, Frederick took the initiative to throw out the olive branch. If Hessen refused, there would be no doubt that the relationship between the two sides would be frozen.


    Moreover, for a "hillbilly aristocrat" in port Tulun, it is undoubtedly a matter of great face and good for the development of the family to have a chance to get on with a princess of a principality.


    From this point on, Frederick is also a large sum of money!


    He suddenly found that the people around him, including Heinrich, Marcos, Simon, and so on, were all more incompetent waste In this case, it''s better to make a big sum of money and take over the Rittal family directly!


    Just throw out a cousin!


    Vigrah did not speak, neither did Duke rose, nor did the old lady Victoria. Frederick''s words are here. It''s up to Hessen to decide.


    The sharp siren sounded, and the faces of vigrah and Duke rose suddenly changed.


    Vigrahl turned around, and cried out to the door, "what happened to the claustrophobia?"As vigrah roared, Joe clearly saw his original expressionless iceberg face, suddenly congested and flushed. Under the hair roots near the back of his head, a large amount of sweat flowed down.


    Three minutes later, a senior inspector rushed in panting and handed a document to vigrah.


    Viglars, with wide eyes, swept through the document at a glance, and then looked strangely at Joe.


    "Joe Jone Vito Her majesty has ordered you to go to the imperial capital! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Rito''s house is in chaos, and Leia''s scream is like a sharp awl, which pokes the wits into chaos!


    In Liya''s incessant urging voice, dozens of handmaids shuttle back and forth in sweat. Each mouthful of thick suitcases is filled with all kinds of sundries. "Dong, Dong, Dong" are constantly built in the hall on the first floor of the main building, and then it gets higher and higher!


    Joe''s uniform, Joe''s uniform, Joe''s dress, and his underwear, socks, pajamas, nightcap


    Wide belt, narrow belt, uniform belt, saber belt for hunting


    High boots for uniforms, riding boots, hunting boots, soft soled boots for daily use, silk and satin slippers used in the bedroom


    Qiao Ping''s favorite velvet quilt, his favorite silk pillow, his favorite brocade sheet, and his favorite piece of gauze embroidered large heraldry which is like a cloud of smoke


    In addition to these commodities, there are some personal collections of Joe.


    Some antique swords, some antique armor, some antique vases, some antique oil paintings Including candy box, cigar box, ashtray, crystal wine bottle on the bedside table in Qiao Ping day


    Tifa is standing at the top of the stairs.


    Weima is standing at the top of the stairs.


    They looked at Liya who was in hysteria.


    After a long time, Weima was very jealous and murmured in a low voice: "is this going to move? Oh, poor gorkin, when he went to join the army, Leia gave him a hundred gold marks and sent him away


    Tifa simply squatted down, very unruly squatting in the stairway, hands up chin.


    "It''s different. You can have whatever you want in the army. Underpants are standard military goods, but go to the imperial capital..." Tifa looked at Joe standing in the corner of the hall with a stiff face and a cold sweat on his forehead. He sighed heavily: "Joe is different from gorkin. Gorkin can live well anywhere, but Joe Leaving home, I suspect he can starve to death


    Weima''s little face suddenly became extremely nervous. She quickly nodded: "yes, yes, he is stupid. At least I can fry eggs, but what about him? Once he''s in the kitchen, he can''t seem to do anything but set fire! "


    Weima jumped up nervously: "Mom, mom, Tifa said that after leaving home, Joe would probably starve to death..."


    With her eyes wide open and dancing, Leia''s body suddenly froze. She suddenly turned to look at Joe: "ah, by the way, there must be a team of chefs following So, Hessen, Hessen, choose the chef and have enough assistants


    "Who is the best cook of seafood? Who can cook steak best? Who is the best at making desserts? Who can cook all kinds of noodles and rice? There are sashimi, pickles, smoked roast, sausage, cheese Let me make a calculation. There are five daily cuisines in my family: the kingdom of Durham, the kingdom of ice sea, the United Kingdom of nice, the kingdom of Saint HYA and the Republic of Gaul... "


    "Pick five chefs, and then all the assistants There''s the cook, and the chores By the way, there is the wine maker... "


    "Well, we need a special cigarist. Well, go to the cigar room and bring down two cigar cabinets."


    "Qiao Ping''s favorite wine. Go to the wine cellar and carry ten barrels of wine No, a hundred barrels No Or How much cargo can this special train hold? Full


    Prince rose sat on the sofa in the corner of the hall. She rolled her eyes and patted her forehead with a small folding fan.


    Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "Leah, Leah, dear Leah, Joe is an adult Oh He''s an adult. You don''t have to worry about his life outside. Think of my little Byron, who left me at a young age, and is now in the capital


    Leah put her hands on her chest and complained to the Duke of Roth, "but dear rose, the Huntington family behind you is so numerous in the capital that there are enough people to take care of little Byron. But Hessen and I don''t have so many relatives! "


    "Well, bring enough golden marks!" Duke Ross continued to roll his eyes. "Believe me, believe Joe, there''s enough kinmark. He can''t be hungry outside. Moreover, it is impossible to carry so much luggage. There is not so much space on the special train! "


    "Leah, this is her Majesty''s order. Joe must go as fast as possible! There''s no more delay! "


    Leia sat down on a big box. She complained loudly, "Oh, it''s inhuman, but it''s unreasonable Joe is only a young man Is it so urgent for the great empire to have a young adult? "


    Joe rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    Joe felt heavy pressure as he looked at the trunk that had piled up into a hill in the hall.


    "Mom, although I don''t know what happened, I think we should be happy to be appreciated by her majesty!" Joe finally said, "some common clothes, enough Of course, as Mr. rose said, if you give me more golden marks Believe me, there''s no problem that gold coins can''t solve. If there are, I don''t have enough gold coins... ""Oh, my dear!" Leah turned around and looked at Joe with a little cry in her eyes. "You''re right. You should take more gold marks with you Also, bring more people Everything is good at home, but there are too many bad people outside. You must pay attention to your safety! "


    "A" sound, Liya suddenly jumped up, light steps like skating across the hall, with a wind Shua Shua Shua rushed up the stairs.


    Joe opened his mouth fiercely. Leah''s speed A little too much


    He never thought that his mother, who looked delicate and weak, could run so fast? Even, in terms of speed, Liya is much faster than Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum?


    "Pull..." Joe was about to call out Laplacian''s name, but he quickly controlled his impulse.


    He can peep into the details of outsiders, but for his family My family, there''s nothing to peep at.


    Hessen was strong, and Joe knew that all the time.


    Leah is powerful?


    Well, Joe never knew that Leah had extraordinary power, but was that important? Obviously, it doesn''t matter.


    As the matron of the Rito family, Liya is kind enough, kind enough, has infinite love for the children, and cares more about the family members, which is enough.


    Leia came back with the wind. In her hand was an inch thick blank traveler''s check book, which had been stamped with Hessen''s private seal and the seal of the Hessian family. She only needed to fill in the numbers and take out the blank checks from the Royal Bank of China.


    Hessen, standing on the side, gaped at the chequebook. It was a large traveller''s check that Hessen had just applied for from the Royal Bank after annexing the wealth of the wells family a while ago.


    "Leah, you..." Hessen almost cried out, this black lady, does she know how much wealth this check book represents?


    However, looking at Liya''s red eyes, Hessen slapped him on the forehead: "OK, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the money belongs to the wells family Ah, you can''t spend all this money, can you? "


    Leah put the thick Checkbook into Joe''s chest bag, and clamped Joe''s big face with her hands, and patted gently and gently.


    "Joe, take good care of yourself when you''re away. They will follow you, but you must take good care of yourself. When you go out, don''t be stingy. Where you should spend money, try to spend more money! "


    Tifa and VIMA squatted at the top of the stairs at the same time, looking at the blank Checkbook in Joe''s hand. The eyes of the sisters were shining green at the same time.


    "If you have money to spend when you''re away from home Tifa, can I run away from home? " Weima Wei murmured wrongly.


    "Weima, go, play variations in G major 200 times It''s not finished. You don''t have dinner today. " Liya pointed at Weima with a very impolite backhand: "Tifa, you go and supervise Weima. If you dare to play favoritism, you will only have half of your pocket money next month! "


    Tifa and VIMA rolled their eyes at the same time, and Tifa murmured, "I didn''t say anything!"


    "Oh," she said, "Weima, waving her hand up the stairs." Weima walked up the stairs carefully Gorkin is out there, we don''t worry, but you The merciful muteste will bless you


    After a long period of hustle and bustle, Joe set out with a large party.


    An hour later, at the railway station on the north side of port Tulun, a long special train spewed high-temperature steam and stopped by the platform.


    Great people from port Toulon are gathered here.


    The heavily armed soldiers of the brigade marched into the special train.


    A group of inspectors stood next to several carriages in the middle of the special train. Among them were Heinrich, Marcos and others covered with shackles.


    Simon, who had just been detained a big black pot by Joe, was like a dead man, caught in the middle by two powerful inspectors. He was paralyzed, his eyes were numb, and there was saliva flowing down the corner of his mouth. If not for the inspector around him, he would have collapsed on the ground.


    "I am, innocent."


    "I am not treason!"


    "I am, innocent..."


    "Please, please Believe me Believe me... "


    "I''m on the Empire Loyal Be faithful and faithful


    Simon said over and over, but the inspectors around him had no expression, and no one paid any attention to him.


    The dandies who used to have fun in the private rooms of the masked cat club with Simon were also locked in shackles. These dandies, whether local or new to the port of Tulun, all looked ferociously and bitterly at Simon.


    In addition to these people, Princess lofna of Lucia Empire, as well as Lomond and others who pursued him all the way, also appeared beside the special train.In accordance with her Majesty''s orders, all of them were to rush to Heidelberg as quickly as possible.


    In the middle of the best condition, the latest decoration of the car door, viglars handed a command to Joe: "passing Ruhr, your majesty has a mission to do."


    "Your Majesty said, I hope your good luck will bring miracles."


    "Pay attention to Safety first Viguel gave Joe a heavy pat on the shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Boom, boom, boom!"!


    Before and after the special train, four steam locomotives began to accumulate steam. In the huge metal creation, great power was gestated.


    Joe was standing at the door of a carriage in the middle of the train, breathing like a fish out of the water.


    Hessen and Leia stood in front of Joe and looked at him without blinking.


    Hessen can barely control his emotions. As a mature and qualified householder, Hessen carries his hands and has a black face. He looks at Joe seriously. There is no expression on his dark face.


    But the corners of his eyes, a little red, it is obvious that the mood in his heart is not as calm as he showed.


    And Leah


    She''s completely out of control.


    Her eyes were red, and her face was full of tears. Her hands were clinging to Hessen''s arm. She was thin and white. Her fingers looked soft like water onion. She was like a vice. She was deeply trapped in Hessen''s arm.


    God knows how much strength Leah has on her hands. Joe clearly hears the "Gaga" rubbing sound from Hessen''s arm muscles.


    Poor Hessen But his skin was thick and his flesh was rough, and he could bear it.


    Joe opened his hands and hugged his mother: "Mom, don''t worry, I will take care of myself Ah, give more money to the laurel church, and ask Sister Rosa to help me to say good things to muteste. She will surely protect me


    Joe leaned to Leah''s ear and whispered, "besides, I have Hermeto''s shelter Ha ha, I am the patron of the gods. "


    Leah loosened her hands and wiped the tears from her face.


    She kept gasping and forced out a smile: "yes, baby, Joe, muteste will protect you Ah, when you are outside, you should be careful of yourself and take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about your home. Everything is fine at home. "


    "Madame Leia, please don''t worry. There is no danger for Joe to go to the capital. This time, it''s just..."


    Leia, like a lioness in a state of madness, suddenly turned her head and growled at vigrah in a low voice: "shut up! I''ve said that I don''t want Joe to go to any judicial school, I don''t want Joe to go to any police station I only hope that my children can live a safe and peaceful life


    "Joe''s brain has been hard to use since childhood. This is a poor child I never hope that he will take on any excessive responsibility and pressure... " "I just hope that he can live happily all his life With gorkin, Tifa, Weima, and his brothers and sisters, he doesn''t need to work hard and take such risks! "


    Vigrahl glared and looked at Leah in horror.


    Hessen covered her face and whispered, "Leah, Leah, honey, it''s OK, it''s ok Joe is an adult. Sooner or later Sooner or later, you will leave us and have your own life! "


    Vigrah reluctantly spread out his hands.


    The Duke of rose was smiling softly.


    As the inspector general of numerous nobles and officials in the southern Special Administrative Region, very few people were able to make vigrah suffer from poverty.


    But under the current state of Liya, she is full of some kind of crazy power, not to mention vigrah, even in front of her majesty, maybe she would dare to roar at the queen!


    The Duke of rose crossed two steps and stood in front of vigrah.


    Turning back, she whispered to the stiff faced vigrah in a soft voice: "Dear inspector general, I hope you can understand the feelings of a mother As soon as Joe was an adult, he suddenly had to stay away from himself You men can''t understand. Only we mothers can know what a heartbreaking pain it is


    Vigrah lowered his voice and rolled his eyes. "But seven years ago, when the eldest son of the witus joined the army, it was not like this."


    Duke Ross shrugged: "the eldest son must bear hardships and stand hard to support his family. And the younger son is used to dote, which is very reasonable, isn''t it? "


    Vigrahl shrunk his mouth and, subconsciously, quickly glanced at Sean von master standing by.


    The third trainee Secretary of the supervision office is now the personal secretary of vigrah It''s true, my son, that''s right A little more beloved. "


    "Woo ~ ~ ''"!


    The head of the steam locomotive in the front of the special train sounded a loud whistle, "Dong Dong, Dong Dong". On the special train, a heavy compartment door was closed heavily. The staff in the carriage turned the key to lock the door tightly.


    Huge force poured out from the front and rear of the four locomotives, and the 36 section special train began to move forward slowly.


    The wheel made of steel and the rail made of steel rub and squeeze each other, making a harsh "creaking" sound.


    Joe loosened Liya and nodded to her forcefully: "Mom, don''t worry! I''ll take care of myself. Besides, uncle ya, Mr. sgens, hibiscus and Platycodon And, and myselfJoe clenched his fists, then pounded them with a thud, like a field gun.


    Leia pursed her mouth, forced to smile, ten thin, white fingers, once again seized Hessen''s arm.


    Joe took another look at vigrah. He nodded to vigrah and said, "Sir, as a loyal subject of her majesty and as a glorious imperial police officer, I will try my best to fulfill her Majesty''s mission."


    Vigrah nodded in silence.


    The Duke of rose gently fanned Joe with a small folding fan: "Joe, when you get to the capital, please help me to send a message to little Byron If you have any trouble, go straight to the head of the Huntington family in the capital. bon voyage! And everything goes well


    Joe nodded hard, then stepped back two steps.


    A staff member in a black uniform slammed the door of the car heavily. Joe could only pass through the slightly blurred window glass on the door and wave to Hessen, Liya and others outside.


    The special train is speeding up gradually.


    In the first section of the huge locomotive head, several new giant gas lamps emit strong light. Several huge crystal glass concave mirrors collide behind the gas lamp. Several thick light columns pass through the huge glass window in front of the locomotive and shoot out thousands of feet away, illuminating the rail in front.


    Leia had already cried softly in Hessen''s arms.


    Duke rose raised his right hand high and waved to the train.


    Viguel stood aside, his hands in his pocket, squinting at the speeding train, and breathed a deep breath: "a real man must experience more storms and more dangerous exercises In this way, they can... "


    Suddenly, the sharp sound of her sword was as sharp as that of the lightning in her right hand.


    Vigrah couldn''t dodge. He passed his body dangerously and dangerously. The edge of his sword scratched his cheek, tearing a deep, thin and long mark on his face. A large amount of blood flew and spread out seven or eight feet with the wind of the sword.


    On the platform, a large group of black uniforms belonging to the inspection hall screamed and roared, and quickly surrounded Liya.


    Hessen and Leia were escorting Hessen and Liya, and a large group of Rittal''s subordinates who came to see Joe off at the railway station also surrounded them. They yelled and hissed, and drew out their rifles and fireguns in succession and rowed at the supervisors. They were arrogant and arrogant.


    Prince rose suddenly widened her eyes. She covered her face with a small folding fan helplessly and groaned powerlessly: "Monsieur vigrah, please understand the feelings of a mother Sometimes, not all mothers want their children to be men... "


    Duke Ross breathed deeply: "for example, I would rather my husband and my two sons, who are weak and incompetent, who can accompany me instead of..."


    Vigrah''s right hand covered the sword mark on his face. His face twitched violently and then gave a wry smile.


    In the special train, Joe sat on the sofa in the living room of the small suite, staring at the window. The light in the car was shining through the glass window, and Joe''s dark vision allowed him to see the night view out of the window.


    The overlapping hills, large vineyards and olive trees flash by.


    In the vineyard on the roadside, several mastiff dogs standing under the grape trellis, roaring loudly towards the passing special train. The more daring mastiff dogs ran after the special train on the roadside. After half a quarter of an hour, they were left behind by the special train.


    Joe felt like he was the left mastiff.


    Inexplicable emptiness and uneasiness covered his whole body. He looked at the lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum standing in the small living room, as well as a group of family elders headed by Ya and Si gengs, and he laughed at a loss.


    "My first trip For the first time, I left Hessen, Leah, Tifa and Vemma... "


    "Sorry, I don''t know what to say."


    "I feel a little A little bit Ah, hibiscus, Platycodon, when you joined the army, left port Tulun and went to the plain of lulai, you Isn''t there any panic? "


    Lanhibiscus and blue Platycodon looked at each other. Lanhibiscus sat on the sofa opposite Joe, then took out a pair of cards and put them on the small square table: "of course, we are also nervous and afraid In the face of the unpredictable journey and the unknown future, we are also at a loss. We are also very panicked and confused. "


    "But soon, Joe, soon." LAN Hibiscus skillfully washed a few cards in his hand. With a flick of his fingers, the cards flew dexterously, and then fell back to his hands.


    "Come on, play a few games of cards? You can''t sleep now. Playing a few games of cards will make you relax a little bit! "


    Joe''s interest came. He rubbed his hands and laughed loudly: "play cards? I am a master I learned the cards from gorkin. I''m a master Well, ten golden marks for one? ""Oh, no, we don''t have as much money as you do. Ten fountains and one sou?"


    "Oh, no, fountain Sue? You can''t even win a night and buy a bottle of rum Ten pennies? This is my bottom line! "


    "Well, ten silver finches." LAN Hibiscus''s laughter rang out: "we just paid, there is still some money in our pocket!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    September 28.


    As soon as it was light, Joe woke up.


    The special train roars forward, the steel wheel rubs against the rail, making a regular and rhythmic roar. The steel wheel rolled over the rail joint, and the carriage swayed slightly with the rumble.


    "Water!" Joe subconsciously grabbed at the bedside table, but it was empty.


    Special train suite, bedroom bedside table, only a small watercolor landscape painting, from an unknown painter''s hand. In addition, it is a small vase with a few withering wild chrysanthemums in it.


    There was no crystal Mug Joe was familiar with, not to mention the warm water he had to drink every morning.


    Joe shook his head and held himself up carefully.


    Well, the bed under him was not as comfortable as the large bed and mattress that he had made in his bedroom. Even though Joe''s flesh was very thick, he still felt his bones pierced. The thin quilt on the body is also iron gray military goods, the texture is very "down-to-earth", which can only be described in this way.


    Lifting the quilt and looking up, Joe shook his head helplessly.


    Instead of wearing comfortable silk pajamas, he wore standard trousers and black shirt issued by the police. No wonder the whole body is tense, every bone is in the acid.


    Moving his body, he sat on the edge of the bed with his feet on his boots. Joe looked at the five Golden Oak finches, commonly known as the great Finns, and more than twenty triumphal sous, the so-called copper coins of the triumphal arch, which were on the bedside table.


    "Good harvest!" Qiao grabbed the silver coins and copper coins in front of him, weighed them in his palm, and made a "jingling" sound: "although he paid the cost of 300 gold marks, but At least I''ve got my income, too


    A total of three bills from Joe, mark and garland last night.


    And what he took back was five gold oak finnes and more than twenty triumphal sous. If they were converted into gold marks, they would have about two or five gold marks.


    "It''s strange that I learned to play cards from gorkin. No matter who the opponent is, he can always win, and I just..." Joe left a lot of silver coins and copper coins in the bed and sighed heavily: "is this really related to IQ?"


    However, with last night''s game of cards, laughing, shouting and swearing, Joe''s hesitation and uneasiness dissipated a lot, and his missing for his family was suppressed. At the moment, he is in a good mood.


    He stood up and opened the doors of the suite. Joe found the bathroom of the suite and washed it carefully.


    Then he took ten new strength potions, sat down on the carpet in the middle of the room, and began to practice breathing. Soon his breathing rhythm became extremely long and strange, and his body was continuously rising with heat.


    Because of the limited space on the train, Joe could only practice the breathing method.


    It took more than an hour to digest the power of the ten new drugs, and then washed them carefully. Joe put on the full set of police uniform and walked out of the suite with his head held high.


    Next to Joe''s carriage was the dining car.


    In the elegant dining car, her royal highness lofna, Princess of Lucia, has been sitting at a table with a cup of hot tea, quietly enjoying the scenery passing by the window.


    Two female inspectors were sitting at the dining table next to lofna, with a cup of hot tea in front of them. However, they did not touch the cup. Instead, they watched lovna''s every move carefully and without any cover up.


    At the front and rear exits of the dining car, the inspectors of the inspection department were waiting in full force; at the top dining table at both ends of the carriage, there were four military experts with major general rank from the garrison in jiaxijia island.


    Joe walked lightly into the dining car.


    Lofna turned her head and looked at him. She raised her teacup and said, "under Joe, sit here?"


    Joe froze, looked at lofna, strided forward without hesitation, sat down heavily on the opposite side of lofna, then raised his right hand, and made a very loud ring of fingers like a 30 milli caliber field gun.


    "Breakfast, thank you According to ten normal people, give me so much first. The emphasis is on meat and milk, thank you


    Lovna''s eyes widened in surprise, looked up and down at Joe, and then chuckled, "you can see that you have a healthy, strong body."


    Just after practice, Joe''s whole body was in a state of exhaustion. When lofna teased him, Joe''s intestines and stomach wriggled and suddenly made a dull sound like a cow. Joe nodded to lovna in embarrassment: "I''ve had a lot of food since I was a child, and it''s even more so since I started to practice Do you get up so early, your highness? "


    Lanhibiscus, orchid grandiflorum one after another into the restaurant, two brothers quietly sat in the table behind Joe.


    Lovna took the cup, sipped the hot tea, and then drew out a long voice and complained, "get up early? No, I didn''t sleep all night The bed is too hard, the pillow is too hard, the quilt is too hard God, I feel like I''m sleeping on a slate. And the smell in the room is not good. I can''t sleep without the incense I''m familiar with. "Lofna put down her tea cup, put her hands on the table, and looked at Joe with a twinkle in her eyes: "especially, I can''t sleep without a familiar maid around. Your majesty Qiao, you should give me the treatment that matches my identity


    Joe didn''t say a word.


    Lovna squinted and complained loudly, "well, would you stop in the next big city and let me buy some necessities and some skilled maids?"


    A large plate of smoked sausage was served by the chubby cook.


    Joe raised his knife and fork, and "Hula" dried up the three sausages with pickled vegetables and pork. He raised his head, took a breath of satisfaction, and said discontentedly, "bear with it, your highness, I did not sleep well last night, but since I can bear it, you should also be able to bear it."


    Lovna, enraged by Jo''s attitude, growled, "I am the princess of the noble Lucia empire!"


    Joe held up his head and exclaimed, "but Lucia''s royal family is very poor All year round, they live on loans. You have been treated as a child. No matter how much you eat or dress, you must not be as good as me. This is what Weima told me. This little girl is very clever and her words are reliable So, since childhood, I can tolerate more luxury than you. Why can''t you? "


    Joe''s words were like a thunderbolt falling down, which made Princess lovna speechless for a long time.


    Rao is the inspector general of the inspection hall. They all seem to be naturally expressionless statues. Joe''s words still cause the inspectors on both sides of the dining car to twitch and hardly laugh.


    However, the two female inspectors, who are responsible for the personal care of lovna, were not able to control them and laughed out with a loud laugh.


    Joe didn''t go to see lovna''s distorted expression, his hands were flying knife and fork, he filled it with a full, and a large plate of smoked sausages was completely eliminated by him without much effort.


    A large basket of white bread was delivered, and a small bucket of fresh milk.


    Qiao Huan exclaimed and continued to eat and drink.


    Lofna''s face was convulsed, her face was green and red, and she was staring at Joe. She clenched her hands tightly and her body trembled slightly. It seemed that she might blow a blow on Joe''s big face at any time.


    Joe felt the scarlet evil spirit of lofna. He raised his head and looked at lovna seriously: "Your Highness, I''m just telling you the truth. You are involved in a vicious incident that seriously threatens the security of the Empire. You are related to the sacrifice of hundreds of brave and loyal imperial soldiers. "


    "What you''re enjoying now is special treatment." Joe drank a small bucket of fresh milk "Gudong" several times without any doubt: "or, what would you like to enjoy What Like Lomond? "


    In the clatter of handcuffs and chains, Lomond came slowly step by step, surrounded by several tall and powerful supervisors.


    On him, only his hands were handcuffed with long chain handcuffs, and there was no other device for confinement.


    Joe looked back at Lomond and shook his head.


    According to Joe''s idea, it should be dealt with according to the advice of major general longster - the collapse of Lomond in port Toulon, and all the troubles were solved.


    Now we have to take him and lovna to the capital What a waste of imperial resources.


    Lomond walked slowly into the dining car, sat down slowly at a table, then raised his hands and waved to the inspectors: "gentlemen, don''t be so harsh Believe me, it was just an unexpected diplomatic incident. Even the border conflict is not a diplomatic friction out of plan. That''s all. "


    "I have to be treated in a way that matches my identity, not breakfast in chains like a despicable prisoner!"


    With the arrogance and arrogance of the aristocratic gentlemen in the ice sea Kingdom, Lomond almost gave orders to the inspectors around him and said, "untie my handcuffs, I need a breakfast with the flavor of Saint Asia, which matches my identity!"


    The person in charge of the special train, Lieutenant General of the imperial army sent by the Duke of rose, is also a distant cousin of the Duke of Roth and a member of the imperial Huntington family. Otto von huntingberg walked into the dining car with his hands behind his back.


    Tall and with a granite face, lieutenant general Otto nodded and said in a deep voice, "meet his requirements. Good morning, Joe


    Joe got up and bowed to lieutenant general Otto. "Good morning, general Otto."


    Qiao looked at lieutenant general Otto curiously. This general was rarely seen in port TURUN, and few people recognized him. As the sharpest butcher''s knife in Prince Ross''s hand, the huntingborg family''s repeated bloody revenge on the jiaxijia islanders were all done by him.


    In his early 40s, he was able to put on the rank of lieutenant general, which was highly recommended by Duke Ross. The tens of thousands of heads cut down by lieutenant general Otto also contributed greatly.


    As one of the most effective subordinates around Duke Ross, if it wasn''t for the old lady in the capital, Duke rose would not let Otto be the person in charge of this special train!Lieutenant general Otto walked up to Joe and patted Joe on the arm affectionately. Of course, he knew the relationship between the witus and his family. The garrison in jiaxijia could live such a good life. What a contribution the wittoos have made!


    The handcuffs on Lomond''s hand were removed.


    With a roar, Lomond grabbed a steak knife on the table and rushed to lovna. The knife flashed and stabbed lovna''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Born in the top aristocrat family of ice sea Kingdom, Lomond mixed up with the court when he was young. Lomond''s Royal sword skill was gorgeous to the extreme.


    Just a dozen feet away from the position where he was attacking to lofna, Lomond''s steak knife just waved dozens of very thin silver lights, and then the dense silver light gathered inward, and then exploded into a pool of roses the size of a water tank.


    In front of the knife tip, a white air explosion diffuses faintly. The tip of the knife approaches lovna rapidly. The thin silk on her chest cracks, revealing a small piece of snow-white skin.


    Lomond''s personal strength is very strong, has reached the imperial army major general''s extraordinary level five.


    No one could have imagined that Lomond, as the top aristocrat of the ice sea Kingdom, would commit such despicable assassination in public.


    The nobles of medland, no matter how dirty and obscene they are behind, are always respectable on the surface, and always elegant in public To assassinate another top nobleman in front of so many people is a decisive fight against the whole aristocratic system!


    Neither Otto nor Joe was able to respond in time.


    Joe is facing Lomond. He sees Lomond snatch the steak knife and stab him He found Lomond''s movements, and his body had begun to move instinctively.


    But there is still a huge gap between his strength and that of Lomond. Lomond is too fast, and Joe has moved, but there is no time to stop him.


    When Otto heard the crack from behind, his reaction was much faster than that of Joe. His right hand suddenly turned into a golden red flame, and his flesh and blood became pure transparent. Only five golden red fingerbones were left, which were constantly spitting out high temperature and fire.


    As soon as his right arm vibrated, Otto grabbed Lomond with a hand that did not return.


    But Lomond''s hand was in front of him. Within a short distance of more than ten feet, Otto''s hand had not touched Lomond, and his steak knife had touched lovna''s white skin.


    A half foot long steak knife is about to pierce lovna''s heart.


    Lofna''s face was convulsed. She looked at Lomond who was flying towards her. She opened her mouth and said, "help" to her lips, but there was no time to go out.


    Ding!


    A little spark, a cold light hit the steak knife.


    Lomond''s steaks knife made of refined steel was hit and broken. The blue Platycodon leapt out of the shadow under Lomond''s feet like a ghost. The strange shaped short knife in his hand waved a large amount of cold light, and "Pooh, Pooh" continuously chopped on Lomond.


    The hands, wrists, elbows, shoulders, legs, ankles, knees spray blood at the same time.


    Blue Platycodon was extremely cruel, regardless of Lomond''s identity, he directly picked off important tendons all over his body, and then hit Lomond''s abdomen with a heavy blow.


    There was a strange thump like a drum, and Lomond''s belly suddenly sank, and then it rebounded and swelled. His fist size skin suddenly turned blue and purple, and a trace of blood gushed from his pores, accompanied by a strange whistling sound.


    Numerous quick breaths crushed Lomond''s clothes on his belly, and the belt around his waist.


    Lomond screamed and fell to the ground with blood. His hands and arms were abandoned, and his limbs could not move. He could only curl up like a prawn on the floor of the carriage, holding his tummy constantly rising and collapsing with two knees.


    "Asshole! You have made all the nobles of the ice sea Kingdom lose their dignity With a furious roar, lieutenant general Otto dropped his right fist and made up for Lomond''s creeping abdomen.


    A large piece of his uniform was pulled off in front of the dining table, and Luo Fu''s big white coat was covered in front of her.


    Lieutenant general Otto''s fist was like a piece of red hot iron. When his fist hit Lomond''s abdomen, he made a "hissing" sound of flesh burning.


    Lomond hissed and screamed. His body was like a prawn out of the water. The blood on his arms and legs was constantly spraying out, all over the ground.


    "I will report today to her majesty I believe that your Majesty the queen will impose severe additional punishment on you for breaking the rules. "


    The flame of Otto''s right hand was gradually extinguished, and a large part of his sleeve was burned to ashes, falling to the ground one by one. He swung his right arm and yelled at him in a loud voice: "Mr. Lomond, you will be deprived of all the preferential treatment that nobles should have As you say, you are a despicable prisoner on this train


    "Full range of prison equipment, handcuffed." Otto fiercely pointed to Luo Meng, who was curled up on the ground, panting, and said in a deep voice: "shut up in the No. 1 fully enclosed carriage and give him half a tube of strength potion to maintain his life every three days He is not allowed to communicate with anyone. He is not allowed to leave the car for half a step. "


    Several supervisors, who had just been scared out of their faces, rushed up and said, "click, click, click." handcuffs, foot shackles, neck shackles, waist weight shackles, and a set of heavy, enlarged and reinforced confinement equipment bound Lomond firmly. In the roar of Lomond, several inspectors dragged him violently and dragged him out of the dining car.Then lieutenant general Otto looked at LAN kudzu standing on the side. He was very appreciative. At the same time, he looked at him with a trace of wonder: "military origin? Front line scouts? Why can''t you think about it? Police? Why don''t you think about it and work for me? "


    Joton coughed heavily. He put his back on his back and held out his belly in front of lieutenant general Otto. He gave a smooth smile.


    Lieutenant general Otto froze and then pointed to Joe with a smile.


    "He, he, he, he wants to kill me!"


    Princess lofna screamed in panic: "he almost killed me! I protest. I complain. You have to keep me safe. You have to I don''t want to be on a special train with him! "


    "I protest, I complain, I ask for more security, and Lomond can''t be on a special train with me! I strongly demand that I take two special trains with him and his subordinates! "


    "You can''t keep me locked up with someone who wants to kill me all the time, even if it''s not a carriage!"


    Princess lofna, dressed in Joe''s coat, was dancing and shouting.


    Lieutenant general Otto, with a gloomy face, glared at lovna: "we will ensure your safety From today on, you can only stay in your own carriage and be protected by the female inspectors of the inspection office. You are not allowed to leave the carriage for a step! "


    Lieutenant general Otto said in a cold voice, "your car is all reinforced by a half foot thick steel plate. As long as you stay in the car, you will be safe and sound."


    Lovna looked at lieutenant general Otto in shock: "do you really hold me prisoner?"


    Lieutenant general Otto shook his head forcefully: "no, it''s for your safety Or do you tell the truth about your being hunted? Can you tell us the truth that is really valuable and meaningful, except for the court affairs that we are not interested in? "


    Lofna closed her mouth, biting her teeth and staring at lieutenant general Otto with hatred: "general, I remember your gift to me today As a member of the royal family of Lucia, I have something to report. "


    Haughtily raised her head, lovna threw her police uniform coat on the floor and walked out of the dining car.


    Joe looked at the coat, which had been thrown on the ground and had been covered with a large amount of blood, and his eyes widened with anger: "member of the royal family of Lucia? Rude, unreasonable, no tutor Asshole, my uniform is specially customized, and the cost of a set is tens of gold marks! "


    Lieutenant general Otto shook his head and scoffed, "this is the Empire of Lucia Grey animal, ha ha


    Lieutenant general Otto clapped his hands hard, and people in the dining car, both the inspection office and the military, looked over. Lieutenant general Otto said aloud, "what happened just now is a great warning to us. On our special train, there are many people involved in extremely serious conspiracies and crimes Therefore, we must be vigilant and cautious. "


    "I order that during this trip, all people can only stay in their own cars, no private communication, no information Everyone should supervise and monitor each other, especially if there is any change in some key figures, report to me immediately! "


    Admiral Otto quickly issued one command after another, and Joe''s face drooped as he listened.


    From this day on, the train became dull and boring.


    All of them, including Joe, could only sit in their seats and stay in their cars in a daze.


    Do not drink, do not play cards, every station to replenish water and fuel, everyone can only squat in the car, strictly prohibited on the platform, strictly prohibited to communicate with the platform staff.


    Three meals a day, there are special staff sent to each carriage, and the inspection office and military officials accompanied by surveillance.


    "This is in Go to jail


    It was only two days after that, and Joe was already wallowing in his own suite, whining loudly.


    But admiral Otto''s orders are irrefutable. For the sake of peace along the way, for the safety of important prisoners or special people, his orders have been firmly carried out, and no one can leave their cars all the way!


    Eating, drinking and Lasa are all in a small carriage.


    After three or four days like this, Joe finally accepted his fate to be quiet. The life on the train was as plain as boiled water. It was tasteless and had no entertainment. Joe can only take a large number of new strength potions every day and fall into the crazy practice day and night.


    It took more than half a month to travel day and night. The special train was less than half a day away from Ruhr.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Medland glory calendar, October 17, 1379.


    Early in the morning, it''s just dawning.


    Sweating, Joe rushed into the bathroom, turned on the shower, and a stream of cold water came down. Qiao excites Lingling''s to fight a shiver, afterward scolds: "this broken boiler, also has no gas?"


    With an exasperated rush of cold water, Joe stood in front of the bathroom mirror and snapped his finger: "Laplacian, honey!"


    A crimson curtain of light rose before Joe''s eyes.


    *


    energy level: power sea (perfect state: 100%), energy sea (perfect state: 62.54%), the first level refining potion of eastern land secret (81.33%), the first stage of heidera''s chaos in the defense of the Dylan Empire (99.99%) (physical strength: 5050000 pounds)


    instinct: dark vision (99.99%), dark conjunction (99.99%), and dark cry Suction (99.99%), dexterous body (99.99%), keen perception (99.99%)


    *


    Joe looked at his present state attribute with satisfaction.


    The bottle of essence refining potion given to him by the grimace shopkeeper was very effective. Joe could feel the subtle changes in his body every day and every moment.


    This kind of feeling, as if oneself from a rough and heavy steam locomotive head, into a smart pocket watch core. It is also a metal product and a mechanical structure, but in the case of unchanged nature, the watch core can be much higher than the "technical content" of the steam locomotive head!


    A bottle of essence refining potion, let Joe more deeply explore the potential of his body, his physical strength in the majority of a month, unconsciously increased by nearly a million pounds!


    Amazing results!


    The refining of energy sea is also very smooth, taking a large number of new strength potions every day, which provides enough blood gas energy for Joe. And refining potion has a great auxiliary function, so that Joe can more smoothly, more smoothly quench the energy sea.


    According to the output standard of the energy sea, Joe can have more than three million pounds of power with one fist at the moment.


    Even a hill can''t bear Joe''s punch now, can''t it?


    "Abyss mayfly potion!" Joe felt a kind of impetuous impulse in his body. The absorption of abyssal Ephemeroptera medicament had reached the extreme. He tapped his fingers and took a few deep breaths. The crimson light screen in front of him suddenly jumped slightly.


    *


    energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 100%), energy sea (perfect state: 62.54%), the first level refining elixir of the eastern land (81.33%), the first stage of Hydra''s chaos in the defense of the Dylan Empire (100%) (physical strength: 5.05 million pounds)


    talent:


    flexibility (ice sea Troll blood talent)


    dark survival£¨ (instinct: dark vision, dark conjunction, dark breathing, dexterous body, keen perception)


    *


    "perfect!" A palpitation of instinct came to his heart, and Joe looked at his tall and burly figure in the mirror. A faint black light flashed in his eyes, and his figure in the mirror suddenly became blurred.


    After a few breaths, Joe was almost invisible in the mirror, and his breath converged to the extreme. His long breath did not make any sound, as if swallowed by the invisible darkness around him.


    Joe walked lightly on the wall, so 90 degrees pestered on the wall.


    Then he went up a few steps, so his feet close to the ceiling, easily hanging upside down on the ceiling.


    This kind of thing that ordinary people can''t do is as easy as breathing and drinking water.


    "Perfect, wonderful!" Qiao''s eyes glared with excitement: "ah, damn it, why am I not in port Tulun now, but to a strange place called the imperial capital If I''m in port Tulun, I can frighten Weima out of bed alone at night... "


    "Hoo ho ho ho, in addition to Weima, Tifa is also afraid of ghosts!" Joe looked at the dim shadow in the mirror and grinned with excitement: "Oh, oh, oh, I can frighten them both to look for their mother!"


    "Dong Dong Dong", someone knocked on the door of Joe''s suite, and said in a steady voice, "your breakfast, according to your order, has been prepared for 20 people today!"


    Joe was stunned, and then he accidentally let go of his breath and fell from the ceiling with his head down.


    There was a dull sound, and the carriage swayed slightly. The sound outside the door immediately increased several degrees: "under Qiao Ge? Are you all right? "


    Qiao was embarrassed, but he jumped up from the ground. He yelled: "it''s OK. Damn it, this room is too small. I turn around It''s not convenient to turn around and hit the wall! "


    He quickly put on his trousers and shirt, and Joe trotted all the way to the door. He opened the door and grinned awkwardly at the dining car staff, several supervisors and officers: "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s hit the wall!"Joe''s hair was wet, and his clothes were full of water. A crowd outside the door was so worried that they didn''t see Joe''s embarrassment. They carried large and small baskets and plates and sent Joe''s breakfast to his room.


    Qiao Shunshou grabs a fried pig''s hand from a passing dinner plate and chews off a large piece with bone and meat.


    The two rows of bright white teeth are like two choppers. After three or two times, the hard bones of the pig''s legs are crushed. Qiao gulps down the food and asks vaguely, "where are we going? Damn it, I''m getting bored Out of boredom... "


    Qiao Zi thought about it carefully, and then he thought of the awkward professional vocabulary of the grimace shopkeeper: "Damn it, if I keep boring, I''ll be bored with" evil wind on the brain "and" temporary violent impulse "


    An inspector stood next to Joe, watching the staff deliver food to Joe.


    When he heard Joe''s professional words, he looked at him in horror: "what do you mean by that, Joe?"


    As he chewed the food, he made a terrible bone shattering sound and muttered in a vague way: "I mean, if I get bored again, I''ll probably become a mad dog Catch some bad guy and give him a good one


    Joe pointed to his head. "That''s it, a brief madness, trying to beat people, that''s it!"


    The inspector looked at Joe helplessly. He shook his head and said, "two more days, under Joe, we are only four hours away from Ruhr city When we get to Ruhr city and replace the locomotive head with a higher power, we have about two days to get to the imperial capital. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the inspector laughed and shook his head at Joe: "Oh, no, your excellency vigrah said that you get off at Ruhr, you don''t have to come with us..."


    Before he could finish his words, the whole car shook violently. Everywhere came the terrible "creaking" sound of the metal components twisted violently. The outer wall of the car was twisted and deformed, and the glass windows were smashed.


    The carriage flew up, and Joe and the others just felt light and couldn''t help but fly with it.


    A huge explosion came from the front of the locomotive head, and a sharp voice came from afar: "they blew up the tracks Meet the impact


    From the outside, in front of Joe''s train, a cloud of black smoke rose hundreds of feet high, then blazed, and a section of track hundreds of feet long was torn to pieces by a violent explosion.


    There was no time to slow down and brake. Two huge steam locomotives roared out of the tracks and hit the roadbed heavily, splashing with dust and soil.


    The two steam locomotives at the back of the special train roared, and the huge kinetic energy pushed the cars behind them and kept flying forward along the track.


    One car bumped into the head of the rollover locomotive, one car twisted and deformed, splashing sparks and glass fragments, rolling forward with a huge roar.


    Several cars were flying 20 or 30 feet high. They were rolling violently, hitting and rubbing with each other and rolling forward.


    The huge fine steel wheels whirled like a circular saw whistling and cutting everything along the way. The wheels collided with the wheels, the wheels collided with the carriage, and the wheels collided with the ground. Finally, the axle couldn''t bear the huge twisting force. In the terrible tearing sound, dozens of huge steel wheels flew out of the axle and hit the nearby carriages heavily.


    A dozen carriages before and after the special train were full of soldiers escorting them.


    The front carriages overturned most suddenly and suffered the greatest impact. Several carriages were twisted and cracked. A large number of soldiers in iron gray uniforms roared out of the cars and fell heavily on the ground. Then they were crushed by the high-speed rolling and friction cars.


    The soldiers are crying in pain, howling, howling, and others are shouting for help


    "Boom" and "boom" were heard. The boilers at the front two steam heads were severely impacted. Several large boilers exploded suddenly, and the boiling high-pressure boiling water quickly turned into high-temperature steam and splashed everywhere.


    The two carriages nearest to the head of the steam locomotive were scoured by the milky white hot steam, and there was a terrible howl in the carriages, and soon there was no more sound coming out.


    In the forest, a group of hungry dogs roared out of the thick forest, like a group of hungry dogs.


    Dozens of men with flint guns rushed to the front. They screamed, screamed and roared wildly.


    "Bang, BAM, bang", the firearm was constantly excited, and the large caliber lead bombs hit the train carriages randomly, splashing a little dazzling sparks.


    "Rush in, rush in Find the lovely princess... "


    "If you rush in and do this, you will be happy for half a year..."


    "Head, I don''t want money. If you let me have a good time, you can enjoy it I haven''t touched a lady of nobility yet Don''t talk about the princess... ""Cool! Just grab the lovely princess Take turns, brothers As long as we don''t kill them, we all have a share


    From all directions came the rude and obscene roar. Some people threw bombs in the direction of the special train. In the loud sound of "boom, boom", a group of firelight was constantly exploding beside the special train.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    When the car overturned and took off, Joe seemed to be a flea, beating nimbly in the carriage.


    He grabbed the inspector standing in front of him with one hand and put him under his armpit. His body twisted strangely to avoid the broken glass slag, the big chandelier that fell off, the sofa and round table that fell down in front of him.


    Several twisted steel pipes penetrated the carriage and stabbed at Joe.


    Qiao Pang''s big body is like a gentle running water, a few twists, to avoid the piercing iron pipe.


    He hit his back heavily on the twisted and broken carriage, forcing him to move forward and dodge. Several iron pipes pierced through with the piercing sound of breaking air, connecting the dining car staff who delivered breakfast together.


    Joe smashed a bloody iron pipe with one blow.


    Another inspector''s waist pole was heavily hit by a round stool, and the carriage was empty. He was unable to exert force. His body was suspended in the air. He could only watch the iron pipe penetrating his colleague''s chest and pierce his heart.


    Joe smashed the iron pipe, grabbed the waist wounded inspector by the shoulder, pinned him under the armpit of his other hand, and then hurled his foot towards the collapsed carriage.


    "Bang"!


    There''s an air explosion on the outer wall of the car.


    The outer wall of the carriage, which was more than 20 feet wide, was broken, and countless pieces flew out with a piercing sound. Joe kicked his foot on the big bed that was pressing against him, and took advantage of his strength to run out.


    The solid bed was blown to pieces, and Joe came out of the car with a crash and landed on the track.


    "Creak" came, a train behind Joe broke off the track, and the carriage twisted and broke his original carriage, and the huge carriage with a large amount of sparks fell on his head.


    Joe threw the two inspectors out of his hand.


    Behind him, under the railway track, was a depression, where a large amount of sewage was stored. The two wardens, whistling, were thrown down by Joe and landed in the sewage with dancing hands and feet, causing a large amount of water spray.


    Countless broken car walls, glass fragments, interior furniture debris fly up, also hit the face.


    The supervisor with waist injury was lying in the sewage and couldn''t move. The senior inspector, who had just chatted with Qiao, jumped up. He made a sharp cry of wolf, wiped his right hand on his belt, and his sword "clanged" out of its sheath. Dozens of swords were sweeping around, and all the small and large pieces smashed by his head were blown away.


    At the same time, the senior inspector also gave a cry of panic.


    The derailed car was hit back and forth, and the carriage stood up 90 degrees to the sky, and then it was like a huge rolling pin, which was smashed down in their direction.


    The first to bear the brunt of the heavy fall on the railway subgrade, he raised his head, through the empty window, saw the car flying, crashing human body.


    Billy''s big, round face flashed past a window, and his shrill wail even drowned out the crashing and twisting sound of the carriage, the breaking sound of the railway track and the roar of countless short flint guns around him.


    "Help Billy''s yelling!


    Joe gave a low growl, and his eyes glanced over the two lines of small letters painted in dark gray paint on both ends of the wrecked train.


    Each carriage of this special train weighs 30 tons, or 66000 pounds. There''s not more than 70, 000 people in the mess!


    Seventy thousand pounds For ordinary knights who open up the sea of strength and energy, this weight, together with the impact of train overturning, is enough to smash them into pieces! But for Joe Seventy thousand pounds Not even a fraction of his original physical strength at the moment!


    Joe raised his hands and grasped the center of the chassis of the car that had been smashed by the head, which was used to bear the load and connect one steel wheel to another.


    His arms sank slightly, and he didn''t feel any pressure. In the twisting sound of the main shaft, Joe lifted the car up!


    With a roar, Joe lifted up the carriage, gently jumped off the roadbed, and put it on the ground under the roadbed.


    Then he jumped onto the roadbed and jumped into the cars that were still crashing and overturning along the track. He dexterously fluttered, with the force of frightening people, forcibly stopped one car after another, and put them lightly under the roadbed.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM." in the dense forest around, there were men in rags and fierce faces flying out. They launched hysterical attacks on the overturned train.


    Joe has just stopped eight derailed trains. The sharp metal friction sound has been heard on the rear track. The engineer of the two steam locomotive heads behind the special train has pulled down the brake gate. The wheels of the locomotive head are locked, and the wheels and the rail are frantically rubbing, and a large area of sparks is pulled out.


    The impact force of the rear two steam locomotives on the train is weakening rapidly. When the two steam locomotives are opened and deflated, a large amount of high-temperature and high-pressure steam gushes out.


    Because of the steam, and the dust and sand caused by the overturning of the train, few people found Joe''s action.The derailment and overturning of the special train only took a few words. Joe gritted his teeth and just lifted the eighth carriage off the subgrade. The whole train had been pulled up and down the track.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air hit, more than a dozen large caliber lead bombs were coming towards this side.


    Qiao Pang''s body was like a butterfly in a flower. A dozen lead bullets flew over his skin and hit the carriage behind him. It made a hole about the size of a bowl in the thick plank on the outer wall of the carriage.


    Qiao''s pupil is slightly reddish, and the magic array of three circles and six mans in the eyes is spinning rapidly.


    He saw that the whole train was wrapped up in an almost real scarlet evil spirit, which was madly pouring into his body.


    The imperial officials and soldiers on the special train suffered heavy casualties. The war, death, and all the chaos and disaster caused by it turned into scarlet evil spirit, which was of great benefit to scarlet, and rushed to Joe.


    The special train is frivolous. In 36 carriages, at least 1000 people died instantly!


    A large number of accompanying soldiers, officials and train staff were injured.


    There were also a large number of agile and powerful Imperial officers and soldiers, and officials of the inspection office who were not injured, or were only injured by minor skin injuries and internal concussion. They were shouting curses and yelling, and climbed out of the overturned carriages. Their eyes were red and they met the attackers on both sides of the railway.


    These officers and soldiers who met the enemy bravely turned into strong scarlet evil spirit and poured into Joe continuously.


    In the dense forest on both sides of the road, nearly 2000 dark red figures loomed, and they were also wrapped in a strong scarlet evil spirit Although their evil spirit was not as bad as the Imperial officers and soldiers climbing out of the special train, they were not weak.


    Joe''s No, scarlet''s fighting instinct soared in an instant.


    Joe''s eyes were straight. He was once again under the control of that terrible fighting instinct. His whole body was in a frenzy of fighting and killing, but his soul was in a state of extreme calm and indifference.


    Dozens of lead bullets hit again.


    Joe''s right hand waved, his index finger "bang bang bang", in an instant, his index finger repeatedly shot dozens of times, fingers hit the hit lead bullet, dozens of lead bullets at the speed of more than 20 times faster than before, flying back along the original track with a piercing sound.


    More than 20 burly, ragged and ferocious men were all stiff at the same time. In the dull sound of "bang bang bang", their heads almost burst open at the same time, blood on their necks exploded like a fountain, and their massive bodies fell back heavily.


    A dozen powerful crossbows flew out of the dense forest.


    Joe''s movement was faster. He waved his hands together. Along the direction of the crossbow, a series of scarlet fists roared out with the roar.


    The crossbow arrow was broken in the middle of the way, and the scarlet fist Gang fell into the dense forest.


    Accompanied by a terrible sound, Quangang exploded in the dense forest, dozens of trees with the thickness of two people were blown to pieces, and more than a dozen heavy crossbows hiding in the dense forest did not even hum, so they were exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    The upper half of the trunk and crown of dozens of luxuriant trees were heavily smashed down. More than 100 attackers who were rushing to kill in the dense forest were smashed to their heads and blood by these fallen trees, and they yelled in panic.


    "You, damn it!"


    Lieutenant general Otto was burning a red flame, his body was nearly 10 feet high, his clothes were completely burned by the high temperature, so he strode out of an overturned car.


    Under his feet was a gorgeous flame halo like poppy flowers. The flame halo with a diameter of nearly 100 feet breathed and puffed around. The high temperature within hundreds of feet around him, and the temperature was soaring rapidly.


    Behind lieutenant general Otto, a large flame rose and twined, turning into a hazy giant with a height of 50 feet.


    "Defiance of the Durham Empire, kill!" Admiral Otto hissed, then opened his mouth, and "Hula" huge, thick, lava like flame came out of his mouth.


    As soon as he swept his head from side to side, a large red thick flame flooded the thick forest of Mu Xu size.


    In this direction, dozens of attackers who have just rushed out of the dense forest, as well as more than 200 attackers who are constantly rushing out of the dense forest, their faint red figure in Joe''s eyes instantly disappears!


    Joe''s pupils have shrunk to the size of a needle!


    The flames emitted by lieutenant general Otto directly vaporized nearly 300 attackers!


    Instead of burning slowly into ashes, the flames spew out. The moment they touch these attackers, they are directly turned into a wisp of smoke by the terrible heat!


    Joe''s eyes widened sharply and he roared, "Laplacian!"


    The crimson screen of light flickered, and all the information of lieutenant general Otto was in the background of his eyes.


    *


    existence: Otto von HuntingtonBr: Heidegger''s ability to control the great fire (the sixth level) can''t control the fire Instinct, soul awe, quick recovery) (physical strength: 21 million pounds)


    *


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Due to the good cooperation between the rich and the poor Laplacian, lieutenant general Otto von huntingberg''s basic information is free of charge!"


    Laplaci''s shrill voice sounded in his mind, waking up Joe, who was in a state of stupidity.


    "If you want to know the details of lieutenant general Otto, please pay the information fee of 177895 gold mark, 23 silver fini and 15 fountain sou!"


    "Believe me, his information is worth the price, really!"


    "Hoo," a heavy flying axe blew out of the dense forest and struck Joe''s head with a bad wind.


    Qiao did not return his head, but grasped the flying axe made of fine steel with his backhand and threw it backward with all his strength.


    A shrill howl came from the dense forest. A burly man was smashed into pieces by a flying axe. The unfulfilled flying axe turned into a circle of bright cold light. It flew a mile away in the dense forest, and dozens of strong trees were cut off along the way.


    The sound of the collapse of the tree kept coming, and Joe took a deep breath.


    There is no need to look at any details. The physical strength of lieutenant general Otto is already inhuman.


    21 million pounds of physical strength


    Tut!


    However, it seems that there is no room for this kind of power to play.


    Joe''s fierce glance swept through the hell covered by the flames of lieutenant general Otto That''s right. It''s already a hell of fire!


    Mu of dense forest turned into fly ash, and the fire from lieutenant general Otto melted out a pit several acres in size and more than ten feet deep. In the red pit, the magma rolls, and numerous fist sized magma cannons "gululu" pop out, and then "Bo Bo" bursts into pieces.


    This killing, this power!


    What kind of physical strength is there before this terrible "extraordinary force"?


    "Hello, Greyhound, very proud!" A rude grunt came from the forest. The earth was shaking slightly. With a terrible roar, a giant gray bear, standing 12 feet away, was flying out of the forest with a fierce chill.


    When he rushed out of the dense forest, the giant bear''s paws waved from side to side, smashing the two big trees.


    At the foot of the giant bear, there is also a circle with a diameter of more than a hundred feet, like six crystal snowflakes inlaid together. The lines are complex and exquisite, and the halo of cold air twinkles indefinitely.


    General Otto''s body was surrounded by flames, and the temperature rose sharply within hundreds of feet.


    The bear is surrounded by cold wind and ice crystals, and the temperature drops rapidly within hundreds of feet.


    The fierce hot wind and cold air were pounding together, and a dull roar like thunder came from the air. A circle of visible gas explosions exploded in the air between lieutenant general Otto and the giant bear. The distance between them was hundreds of feet. The continuous gas explosion was like hundreds of guns, which had opened up large holes in the ground.


    "Go to the distance to fight!"


    A circle of gas explosion exploded directly on a derailed car, and a pit with a diameter of several feet was blown open. There were dense and painful voices coming from the car.


    Admiral Otto growled in anger, then strode into a flame and darted to one side of the dense forest.


    The bear roared: "go, go ha-ha! I''m going to gnaw your head off


    The gray bear''s fierce twinkling eyes glanced at the overturned train, and growled violently: "catch the little whore of lovna, and when I''m through, all of you will have a share!"


    The bear roared with a gust, and ran after lieutenant general Otto to the dense forest.


    In the dense forest, a large group of assailants rushed out, guns and crossbows were fired at random, lead bullets and crossbows fell on the carriage, making a dense sound of "bang bang bang, Pu Pu Pu".


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the dense forest. An old bronze gun was pushed to a distance less than an idiot from the railway track by the attacker. It was aimed at an overturned carriage with soldiers jumping out.


    With a "clang" sound, blue Platycodon leapt out of the shadow of the overturned carriage, and the knife with a strange shape in his hand heavily cleaved on the shell attacking from the front.


    The shell was split into two pieces by a knife of blue Platycodon grandiflorum. The two high-speed rotating shells scraped across the body of blue Platycodon grandiflorum, and heavily bombarded the lower part of the car, breaking two holes the size of water tanks.


    Joe saw it clearly. It was originally a powerful flowering bomb, but after being split into two pieces by the blue Platycodon grandiflorum, the flame inside the bomb had been sprinkled completely, and the shell''s lethality was almost nonexistent.


    "Come closer to me!" Joe raised his right hand violently, then roared with all his might: "come closer to me Meet the enemy! Watch these cars, damn it


    Next to Joe, he fell into several carriages on the track, holding Heinrich, Marcos, Princess lovna, Lomond and other important prisoners.


    These people Even if he ran one, Joe would have a headache.


    Although these people were escorted to Heidelberg this time, the main person in charge was lieutenant general Otto, and the specific executors were the inspectors of the office of inspection.If these prisoners or suspects escape, Joe''s responsibility is not great.


    But Joe just didn''t want these people to run away!


    There was a long howl of wolves, and Yaya Peter in full uniform, escorting the pale Billy, and a dozen chubby port TURUN police officers staggered over.


    Supported by his teeth, Mr. Si gengs, whose left leg was obviously fractured and whose face was pale with pain, dodged those lead bullets, opened the scattered crossbows, and rushed to Joe''s direction in a panic.


    In the front and back directions of the special train, in the overturned carriages, the imperial soldiers with operational ability got out of the carriage in groups, and exchanged fire with the attackers who rushed out of the dense forest, and came towards Joe at the same time.


    The long howling of wolves came and went.


    Blue Kikyo and Yaya Peter kept making sharp and bleak wolf whistling, which was a unique contact in the imperial army. Just as the wolf king used the howling to command the wolf hunting, the officers in the Dylan Imperial Army also used the same howling sound to command their subordinates.


    Through the howling of wolves, the Imperial officers and soldiers constantly rushed out of the carriage to form an orderly whole.


    Lead bombs bombarded, crossbows fired at each other, and the assailants rushed out of the dense forest in disorder. Then, they were beaten by the red eyed and fierce Imperial Army, and they were killed and wounded.


    In the front and rear carriages of the special train, the small caliber field guns installed on the roof were moved down. After a tense loading, these field guns also gave out their own roar.


    Dense shot, large groups of attackers all over the body shot blood, howling down to the ground.


    Joe stood on an overturned car and squinted around.


    With the roar of the brake, Joe could clearly feel the growth of his body function and the rapid increase of his strength.


    Once in a while, a stray arrow or a stray bullet hit him, and Joe flipped it back to their master''s body, breaking huge holes in them.


    Orchid Hibiscus quietly, like a ghost from the back of Joe.


    He grabbed Joe''s coat in his hand.


    "Joe, your stuff Don''t worry, none of your traveler''s checks are missing, and they haven''t been damaged in any way. " LAN Hibiscus squints and looks around warily.


    Joe''s heart suddenly relaxed, he "ha ha ha" three times, and then his whole spirit, unprecedented, incomparably perfect into the "crimson" fighting instinct!


    Just as soon as he put on his shirt and had no time to put on his coat, the train derailed and overturned.


    He had been thinking about his great wealth in his coat and chest pocket.


    Lanhibiscus quietly took the coat to Joe.


    That saved most of Joe''s life!


    Joe laughed wildly. He could only feel the sea of energy beating, a mighty heat rolling, and his whole body was full of energy, and he had a bit of a whiff.


    In the roar of laughter, Joe''s fists swung around heavily.


    When he was in lufgang, Joe''s fist was only 120 feet!


    But these days, Joe''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and his fist gang has been able to fly 300 feet!


    Today''s latest flint rifles have a real effective range of 300 feet!


    How can the large caliber lead bullet of a flint rifle compare with the million pounds of force in Joe''s fist?


    Dozens of scarlet fist prints fell down, hitting the ground like a field shell of medium caliber. A series of figures were blasted high by the shock wave, and even the hapless ones were hit by the fist prints and directly exploded to pieces.


    The knight''s power in the energy sea was squandered. Joe''s fist Gang killed more than 200 attackers!


    One of the attackers who rushed to Joe''s direction was stiff. There was a rude voice shouting: "there are masters here Let''s get a few people and get rid of this damned fat man


    The heavy footstep sound sounded, more than a dozen of the whole body flashing a light yellow light, the body of the extraordinary burly man rushed out of the dense forest.


    A man who rushed to the front of the line swore: "a group of rubbish, this little thing, we have to do it!"


    LAN kudzu''s long cry sounded: "fighting mercenary of the kingdom of Ruiwei Extraordinary fifth level, the heart of earth element The big swamp shadow wolf class combat power to meet up, swamp sword tooth wolf guerrilla response


    On the special train, the garrison major general of Garcia sent by Prince rose turned into translucent form and flew forward with a series of wandering figures.


    There were thirty major generals on the special train, but only 15 of them rushed out at the moment!


    Joe took a quick look to the front and back of the train.


    A little half a mile away, giant wolves in human form, wrapped in cold air, were flying out of the dense forest. They quickly formed a group with three major generals of the imperial army who were burning with fire, and five major generals of the Imperial Army whose figures were translucent.Three plus five and fifteen is twenty-three. Seven major generals of the garrison in jiaxijia had accidents and failed to fight!


    Among the attackers, the heart of earth element mentioned by LAN kudzu, and the human wolf flying in the distance can add up to nearly 40 people!


    The enemy is powerful, and the high-end combat power is far beyond the special train.


    There were so many thoughts in Joe''s mind that suddenly he saw a furtive figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Simon was curled up in his bed before the attack.


    As a suspected traitor, Simon certainly can not have Joe''s treatment, can not have a small suite.


    What he had was a small, fully enclosed, prison type carriage, no more than eight feet long and no more than five feet wide, except for a hard bed, which was barely enough for him to stretch out and rest.


    The four walls of the carriage are all made of dark steel plates, with no windows. There are only two air vents leading to the outside world. Occasionally, a trace of cool wind blows in.


    Along the way from port Toulon, except for the cold, dead looking inspector, he would send him a dry bread and water at a fixed time every day. Sooner or later, someone would take him to the bathroom to solve his personal hygiene problems. Simon had never seen anyone else.


    The cold, cold wardens who would not answer Simon''s questions or communicate with him.


    Let Simon whine and cry, and let him explain again and again that he had no motive or possibility to betray the Empire.


    The wardens were just cruel to him and on guard against him.


    "No treason


    Simon curled up in the corner of the bed, crying again.


    "I''m not treason Why should I betray my country? For money? I''m not short of money For power? I followed his highness Frederick, and I have a bright future For women? I don''t want women either


    "Why am I treason?"


    "I, I don''t have the ability to treason I betray imperial secrets? But I don''t know any imperial secrets You have to believe me, you must believe me. Where can I get Empire secrets? "


    Simon cried, powerless, kicking the specially made, thickened steel door.


    The German Empire was strict and rigid in nature, and did things in a strict and rigid manner, and there were few people who did fraud and dereliction of duty. In particular, this special train is a military product. All the components are high-quality products that are enlarged, thickened and specially reinforced.


    The steel door, half a foot thick, could not be shaken by Simon at all.


    When his feet were lifted on the door again and again, they could only make a slight "bang bang" sound. On the contrary, his feet were extremely painful.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t Why don''t you believe me? I was framed, I was wronged, someone planted me, framed me Simon gnawed his teeth, shivered, and hit the cold wall with the back of his head.


    "Joe Yes, it''s Joe Simon bit his teeth and hissed, "Joe wronged me, he framed me Only he, only him Since I haven''t done it, then... "


    Simon''s eyes were flying around.


    As a qualified young nobleman of the imperial capital, even if he is a bit of a dandy, he is not stupid to be able to follow Frederick as the representative of his family and become his follower and close aide.


    On the contrary, Simon, who received elite education since childhood, is more intelligent, has more knowledge and experience than 99.99% of the subjects of the Derun empire. Even his personal talent is far more than most of the subjects of the Deron empire!


    It can even be said that if Simon is sent to port Tulun, he will definitely be able to do a practical job in the city hall of port Tulun and keep his own work in order.


    "It must be Joe!"


    Simon, who had been in fear and crying for more than half a month, finally recovered from despair and fear.


    "I want to help myself!"


    Playing with the shackles on his feet and hands, Simon whispered to himself, "I must save myself, I must clear my name, and find out what this is about."


    "Treason? Ha ha


    "Joe, the more terrible the evidence you give, the more terrible it will be when I get back at you." Simon murmured, "but first of all, I want to clear myself of my guilt Well, let me think, let me think, what should I do? "


    The heavy door of the carriage slowly opened. Along the way, the inspector, who delivered Simon''s meal with a cold face, opened the door, and a stiff loaf of bread and a pot of water came in.


    Simon, with his face down, stood up and took the food from the inspector in both hands.


    Looking at the iceberg face with no expression, Simon asked calmly, "where is it?"


    The inspector didn''t mean to answer. He reached for Simon to step back and put his left hand on the doorknob to close the door.


    At this time, the whole train vibrated violently, and then the deafening explosion came. Simon and several inspectors at the door were light and lifted up with the carriage.


    Simon''s body is extremely light in the car, spinning in the air, like a vigorous flea, he left the food and water on his hands, his hands and feet light on the four walls of the car, accurate maintenance of body balance.


    He was injured by Joe at the masked cat club, and his legs were broken by a broken bronze frame.


    But as a repeat suspect of treason, Simon''s injury was treated with great care. As a superior imperial aristocrat, Simon was trained with extraordinary potions.Like Joe, he had taken the abyssal mayfly potion.


    Even Simon took the advanced potion of abyssal Ephemeroptera and the second-order potion of devil''s wing.


    Devil''s wing, which is more powerful than the abyss mayfly, more magical, with strong vitality of the legendary creatures.


    Devil''s wing potion has brought Simon a strong recovery ability. Although his injury has not been fully recovered, his normal action has not been affected.


    The train overturned and the carriage rolled over. Several inspectors standing at the door were embarrassed with the tumbling carriage and fell to the other end of the carriage.


    In the rolling car, Simon dexterous, like fish swimming in the water, incomparably smart from the door. With his hands lightly touching the twisted and torn outer wall of the carriage, he quickly pounced on the colliding inspectors.


    The windows are smashing.


    Simon grabbed several long, sharp pieces of glass that flew past him.


    He flew away like a bird, and quickly approached several embarrassed inspectors. The glass in his hand brought cold light and "pooped" several times, which deeply penetrated into the throat and heart of the inspectors.


    Several inspectors glared with blood in their mouths, and looked at Simon strangely.


    "Pariah!" Simon sneered and said in a low voice, "even if you are trained by the Empire, you After all, it''s just pariah. You don''t deserve the power you have now


    With his right hand, he swept a inspector''s belt and took off a string of keys hanging on it. Simon quickly untied the shackles and shackles on his hands.


    Everything happened in an instant. When Simon got rid of his shackles, the overturned train had tilted to the track and stopped steadily. Simon also landed lightly, clean and clean without any impact.


    Fortunately, although Simon''s car broke out of the track, it didn''t roll over. In addition to a little distortion, the specially reinforced carriage didn''t suffer much damage.


    Simon weighed the key in his hand and whispered to himself, "clear the charge? I need allies The strength of the family is not enough to rely on It''s very likely that father and uncle, they have been put into the secret prison of the Ministry of supervision


    "I can pull an ally when I need one."


    Simon pulls out the sword of a murdered inspector and strides to the door of the cage next door to him. He opened the heavy door and nodded to the wretched man who was equally involved in treason as he was standing in the carriage.


    "Do you understand? I was probably set up by Joe. And you, because of me, are involved


    "However, you are different from me. I am the one who was directly planted, and all the charges are on me You have been implicated only because you, like me, are aides to his highness Frederick. "


    "I''m going to wash away my guilt, I need allies!"


    In the carriage, there was a little bruise on his forehead. In addition, the young man, who was clean and tidy, nodded and stretched out his right hand to Simon: "we are partners. Your enemy is my enemy He shouldn''t have dug in with me I and the family behind me, help you


    Simon nodded, then opened the doors of the other carriages one by one, and quickly reached a consensus with the unfortunate people in the same situation.


    Outside the carriage, gunfire, gunfire, a heat wave hit, lieutenant general Otto is making a strong point.


    Simon has reached a tacit agreement with a few unfortunate men through a brief discussion. In this derailed carriage, a group of young people from the great aristocratic families of the imperial capital formed the "anti Qiao alliance" with the highest efficiency!


    "We need more allies." Simon''s face was very gloomy: "the charges he planted on me are too terrible, the evidence he has produced is too terrible. Even if we join hands, our strength is still not enough."


    "Heinrich, Marcos." "If you can get in touch with them, they will be happy to join hands This time, they''ve been killed by that damned fat man


    When the attack came madly and the battle reached a climax, Simon furtively leaned out of the window and looked around.


    Joe saw Simon at first sight.


    Even if Simon had already activated the talent instinct of abyss mayfly and weakened his sense of being to the extreme.


    But now, after all, it''s dawn, and it''s not the best time for the abyss mayfly to play its natural instincts. On the other hand, Joe''s fighting instinct and intuition on the battlefield are too powerful.


    Joe found Simon.


    From Simon, Joe felt the strongest malice and hostility to himself.


    A tributary arrow passed by Joe, and Joe hit the tail of the crossbow with a finger.


    The thin crossbow arrow suddenly burst into a sharp burst of air. With an amazing speed, it tore open a circle of white gas explosion in the air, flew more than 200 feet, and plunged into Simon''s temple."Bang"!


    Simon''s head popped open in front of some bad guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Simon


    Simon''s head suddenly fell off, and several noble dandies who were plotting with him in the carriage hissed and exclaimed.


    Then the carriage suddenly died.


    The sound of gunfire, gunfire and roar outside the vehicle, the sound of crossbows breaking through the air, and the sound of bullets flying away all disappeared. The death that makes a person''s heart coagulate covers the whole carriage, all the sound disappears completely.


    All the colors are gone.


    Everything in the carriage, including the gorgeous clothes of these aristocratic dandies from the imperial capital family, also lost color. The whole world, completely turned into black and white.


    After that, everything around these dandies was slowly decaying and collapsing. It''s like going through the baptism of hundreds of millions of years, everything has been thoroughly weathered.


    The world became blank, and only a few dandies stood stiffly in this nihilistic black and white world.


    The sound of footsteps came, and inexplicable fear was like a cold snake, slowly winding around the hearts of these dandies. They opened their eyes, opened their mouths, and their sweat gurgled down. They wanted to hiss and cry for help, but they couldn''t make any sound.


    Behind a dandy, a dim and wandering figure appeared slowly.


    He covered the dandy''s mouth with one hand from behind, and with a small blade in his right hand, he gently ran across his neck.


    "Hiss" a crisp sound, like a very sharp paper knife cut white paper.


    There was a deep and thin crack in the dandy''s neck, but no blood gushed out.


    In the sound of soft footsteps, this dim and wandering figure appeared behind another dandy. There was another "hiss" sound, and the dandy was also covered with his mouth from behind, and gently stabbed his neck.


    One, two, three


    In the carriage, several aristocratic dandies plotting with Simon were all stabbed.


    In the process of drying, ducks are hanging under the eaves. Unable to resist, unable to escape, unable to call for help, is like being in a nightmare.


    Then, the scene around the restoration, countless small colorful particles floating up, re constitute the carriage, constitute the various furnishings in the car. There are subtle sounds coming from far away, and gradually the noisy and disordered sounds are getting louder and louder.


    All of a sudden, the whole world was back to normal.


    A thin blood mist was spurted from the neck of several dandies. Their own blood pressure made the blood spurt from the very deep and thin wound. The blood mist spewed out more than ten feet away, almost smearing the whole carriage evenly.


    They put their hands in despair over their throats and fell to the ground with convulsions. They did not make any sound until they died.


    In their perception, they were trapped in the black-and-white world for at least three or five minutes. It took more than a minute for the dark and wandering figure to kill them one by one slowly and orderly.


    However, if there are outsiders in the carriage, they can see that these dandies still gather in everything for a moment, hissing Simon''s name, but the next moment


    Maybe not even a hundredth of a second, only a faint flash of cold light, their necks were cut, a large amount of blood spattered, they lost their lives in an instant.


    The people who attack and kill them are very fast and extraordinary Like a nightmare, like the most terrifying nightmare in the nightmare He appears, reaps life, and disappears!


    Several dandies fell heavily into the carriage, their faces turned white, and their eyes became muddy gray white, which had been dead for five or six days.


    If the clergy of the church were present, they would surely see at a glance that these dandies not only had their lives harvested, but also their souls were completely destroyed by the terrible secret arts in an instant.


    In the mouth of church clergy, this secret art of destroying soul is called "heresy"!


    Joe took a deep look at Simon''s car.


    Something must have happened in that carriage. Although he could not see the whole process of the strange assassin harvesting life, in his "scarlet" field of vision, he saw the sudden eruption of scarlet gas like volcanic eruption in the carriage.


    Strong as the essence of the evil spirit "Hua La" rushed out, and then into a diameter of several feet long dragon rushed to Joe.


    Death, there are incredible deaths in the car!


    "These guys are dead!" Joe raised his hand fiercely, and a 60 millimetre shell hit his palm heavily. It was a damned bomb that exploded in the palm of Joe''s hand before Joe could return it.


    There was a loud noise and the fire drowned Joe''s body.


    Joe''s white skin and flesh fluctuated violently for a few times. The explosion of a 60 millimetre caliber bomb was absolutely not as destructive as that of a train car.The skin of Qiao''s palm trembled, and the tender white skin was stained with a layer of black smoke That''s it.


    But all his clothes were destroyed, and his clothes and trousers were blown to pieces. Only a few pieces of rags were firmly and obstinately adhered to him. These pieces of cloth were still burning fiercely, and they were completely burned in a few seconds.


    Joe''s hair and eyebrows were all in a mess by the explosion


    What''s annoying is that Joe, facing the direction of the shell, has just burned off his right half of his head, while his left half is largely intact.


    The right side of the scalp is smooth and the left side is hairy.


    Joe raised his hand and touched his weird hairstyle. Then he looked down at his naked body. He couldn''t help growling angrily: "it doesn''t make sense Why don''t Longinus and the church knights in port Toulon not burn their robes with fire? "


    At the door of the Golden Anchor club, Joe clearly remembered that the uniforms of the two major generals of the imperial army were completely burned, but the uniforms of languinus were not damaged at all.


    Even the church Knights of the magistracy of Longinus, many of them, have used the power of fire.


    But their robes, unhurt in the fire!


    LAN Hibiscus stands behind Qiao''s side, holding Qiao''s coat in his left hand, flashing cold light between the five fingers of his right hand, and holding a poisoned fine needle of ox hair quietly.


    Hearing Joe''s complaint and roaring, LAN Hibiscus said in a low voice: "the God''s robe of the church is made of rare and extraordinary materials. It has divine blessing and strong resistance But the cost of this robe is very high, and no country except the church is willing to equip it


    "Ha Joe patted his open belly, rolled his white eyes and said in a strange voice: "no wonder lieutenant general Otto ran around naked just now That is to say, we should get used to it in the future? "


    LAN Hibiscus dry smile: "used to good However, if you are willing to spend a lot of money, you can also customize some clothes from the church However, the price is very expensive, very, very expensive! "


    Joe''s face trembled, and he hesitated, "well, I''ll think about it again. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with that, is it? "


    The major general of the Imperial Army on the special train had already fought fiercely with the attackers.


    The wolf''s howling was low, and the major generals of the imperial army fell behind in number. However, they had a tacit understanding with each other, and they were pressing the enemy to fight.


    Among the assailants, whether they are the big men with yellow body shining, or those flying ice and snow werewolves, they are very brave, but they hardly cooperate with each other. They are just a group of mobs.


    In the special train, in addition to 30 outstanding fifth rank swamp shadow wolves with the rank of major general, there are also 200 outstanding fourth rank swamp Saber Toothed wolf officers with the rank of major general and commander.


    When the train capsized, only 23 people were able to fight at the fifth level, and more than 170 at the fourth level.


    The wolf howled one after another, with iron gray figures in groups of three or five. They were really like wolves hunting in the swamp. Together with 23 major generals of the Imperial Army, they trapped nearly 40 fifth level enemies in the middle.


    These officers of the imperial army do not want to hit the enemy with a single blow. They just involve the enemy''s attention, constantly harass the enemy, constantly distract their energy, and occasionally leave a little small wound on them, so that they can shed some blood


    It is this kind of harassment of guerrillas that annoys the incoming top five.


    In just a few minutes, not far from Qiao''s side, a big man with yellow light shining all over his body punched a colonel of the Imperial Army and spat blood at his mouth and flew down dozens of feet, but his head was cut off by a major general of the imperial army.


    The successful major general of the imperial army was besieged by two enemies of the same rank. He was attacked by three axes and two hammers. He vomited blood and flew back. However, the two fifth order enemies who had hit him hard were pierced by a sword and sealed by a knife.


    Joe stood at the top of the car and hissed, "kill them, ha, kill them!"


    In the carriages under Joe''s feet, the doors of the small caged carriages were closed, and several injured inspectors were lying in the carriages covered with blood and unable to move.


    All the Imperial officers stationed in the carriage had already attacked, and the low knocking and swearing sound came from the small compartment, which was the hysterical scream and abuse of the imprisoned dandies.


    A chill swept over the carriages, stopped slightly outside each of the caged carriages, and then moved away quickly.


    The abuse of the dandies in the carriage disappeared, and so did the knocking. There was no sound in the carriage except the groans of a few injured wardens.


    Standing at the top of the car, Joe suddenly bowed his head and looked at the scarlet carriage in the scarlet field of vision like a red iron.


    Death, death, death


    Death, and the fear that it brought, turned scarlet, and poured into Joe''s body like a real evil spirit.All the dandies in the carriage are gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    At the time of the attack, Princess lofna was in a daze in her suite.


    As the princess of Lucia Empire, lofna enjoys certain preferential treatment. She also enjoys a small suite. However, the whole suite is tightly closed, and its walls are made of thick steel plates. There is no glass window to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    All the way from port TURUN, Princess lofna breathed through the dining car on the first day and met several more living people. In the following days, she was ordered to stay in the suite.


    After all, she is a princess.


    However, the living conditions are extremely poor, and entertainment is extremely scarce. In this completely enclosed small suite, there is a lack of all the social and entertainment that lovna is familiar with on weekdays.


    In the whole room, there is only a thin love novel by an unknown young writer from port TURUN.


    Lofna has turned over this love novel with dull plot, empty characters and no literary standard for ninety-nine times. She can almost recite this short love novel with tens of thousands of words!


    "Damn it..." Lovna curled up on a small sofa in the small reception hall, biting her nails forcefully: "it can''t be like this Calculate the time, it''s almost Heidelberg. "


    "The old grandmother of the Durham empire is not so easy to deal with. If it falls into her hand, even a rusty useless iron bar will be peeled off


    The door of the suite was heavily knocked several times. Two female inspectors sitting in the corner of the reception hall stood up. One of them went to lofna. The other went behind the door and opened the door cautiously after a few questions.


    Two waitresses of the dining car walked into the small compartment with their plates. One of them said with a smile: "Your Highness, your highness, last night I passed by Baijia lake. When I stopped for maintenance, I supplemented a batch of excellent lake fish, including several extremely precious red striped golden eye bream..."


    Even if lofna''s mood fell to the extreme, she could not help but brighten her eyes and jump up from the sofa with a little joy.


    "Ah, the beautiful and rich lake Baijia has been praised and praised by at least 500 Lucian poets and writers I remember that 70 years ago, the Lucian literary giant, Mr. Balkin, said that if there was a red striped golden eye porgy in Baijia lake for the last meal of his life, he would die without regret. "


    Lofna looked at the three foot long fish plate with silver cover on the dining plate. She picked her chin slightly and said with a reserved smile: "however, I am very curious whether the chef of this special train can have the strength to cook this precious lake fish perfectly I... "


    Without saying a word, the train vibrated violently. The outer wall of the carriage with thick steel plate inside gave out a terrible groan. The thick steel plate twisted, and the wooden wall boards in the carriage fell off and broke one after another.


    Two waitresses of the dining car stood unsteadily, one fell to the ground, and the plate in her hand fell heavily on the floor, and the Milky soup splashed. Even after being cooked, a big fish with the skin still as beautiful as the starry sky flew out of the fish plate and "pa Ji" patted on the face of a female inspector.


    Lovna''s eyes widened, and with a trace of despair and chagrin, she exclaimed, "merciful muteste What a beautiful fish In the ice sea Kingdom, this fish is worth... "


    When Luofu''s body was heavily hit by the supervisor''s long legs, she was hit by a powerful bullet on the supervisor''s body.


    With a loud noise, the female inspector fainted.


    Lofna gave out a long low howling sound. The ice crystal lines on her eyebrows burst out a faint blue cold light. The temperature in the small reception hall dropped sharply. Her hands waved outward. The sound of "Ding Ding Ding" was clear and pleasant, just like the sound of floating ice collision on the sea. Large ice crystals gushed around, and the cold air quickly froze all the people in the reception room.


    The two maids fell to the ground and could not move. The other woman inspector had just risen from the air, and her right elbow was like a heavy hammer pounding down on the back of lovna''s head. When the terrible cold came, the female inspector snorted. Her whole body was quickly frozen by ice crystals and fell heavily on the ground. Then she rolled rapidly with the overturned car.


    Lofna is like a strong female leopard. Her body is flying in the tumbling carriage, struggling to maintain her balance.


    She jumped out of the twisted door, and countless ice crystals gushed out of her body, freezing several inspectors standing at the door, and then snatched the key chain from one inspector''s belt.


    "Anton!" Lofna roared and the ice crystals surged along the carriage.


    The ice crystal penetrates the decoration furnishings in the carriage and goes straight to the steel plate sandwiched inside. The thick steel plate is covered by ice crystal thick, under the terrible low temperature erosion, the steel plate becomes hard and brittle!


    A deep roar came from the cage car next to lofna. The whole carriage was violently shaken. A huge force in the carriage hit the iron door half a foot thick.


    The iron door was slightly raised, and then the shaft of the iron door was eroded by low temperature, which could not bear the force, and "pa" broke off.A few days ago, under the pursuit of Lomond, the Cavaliers who ran away with lovna on their back roared out of the narrow carriage. The carriage was shaking and twisting violently. The bodyguard named Anton shook violently and hit the carriage heavily.


    Regardless of the sound of his head pounding on the carriage, Anton''s eyes widened. Like a loyal hound seeing his master, he roared wildly, "Your Highness!"


    "Release waga and Sheva, we Go Lofna makes a loud order and throws the key chain to Anton, who is a big man.


    With a roar of excitement, Anton grabs the key chain, holds the carriage with one hand, stabilizes his body, and strides to the door of a prison carriage next to him.


    "Your Highness lofna What are you going to do? " At one end of the carriage, an imperial middle school sprang up from the ground in confusion and flew towards lofna with a foul wind.


    "I''m leaving!" Lofna beamed at the flying imperial major: "sorry, I can''t go to Heidelberg Ah, think of your old grandmother, I''m really afraid of her


    Lovna smiles. The cold air in front of her quickly condenses into a three foot long ice sword without a handle, and "Shua" flies forward.


    The narrow corridor of the carriage, violently twisted and vibrated carriage, the Imperial Academy was in mid air, and there was no time to dodge. The ice sword pierced his chest, penetrated his heart, and flew out behind him.


    The pupils of Imperial Academy were expanding rapidly. His body was smashed to the ground and covered with thick ice crystals.


    The violent vibration of the carriage gradually calmed down. The car broke away from the track, slid out of the roadbed, and lay askew in the dense forest beside the roadside.


    There was a heavy gunfire outside, and the rude and obscene cries of the attackers came from afar.


    Anton changes several keys, and finally opens the iron door in front of him, releasing lofna''s last two bodyguards.


    Two burly bodyguard Knights strode out of the carriage and roared with excitement.


    The people of Lucia Empire were rough and bold. They were close to the vast plains and dense forests by nature. They were the children of the ice field and the favorite of the wasteland. These days, they are locked in a small car that can only accommodate themselves, and they are almost suffocated.


    "Your Highness!" Anton, Sheva and waga quickly come to lovna.


    Lovna turned her head slightly and listened to the outside world. Hearing the rude and obscene roars of the attackers, she couldn''t help smiling: "aha, it seems that these shameless guys are my admirers?"


    She raised her right index finger and gently shook it: "remember their taste When you have a chance, kill all of them. "


    Sheva and waga looked up, poked their noses out of the broken window, and jerked violently. Sheva''s face changed slightly, and he growled in a low voice, "Your Highness, I smell the smell of my own race!"


    Lovna narrowed her eyes and chuckled in a low voice: "Oh, the taste of the same clan? Interesting, but it should have nothing to do with empire Who knows how many lowly bastards live in the Durham Empire? "


    Anton mutters, "Your Highness, do you want us to kill them all? Please believe that your loyal knight, these despicable guys, are absolutely not your knight''s opponent. "


    "Don''t be impulsive The Durham Empire won''t let me fall into their hands When they start fighting, we''ll take the opportunity to leave. "


    She quickly peeped out half a face from the broken window and looked at another overturned car not far away. Lovna squinted and said in a cold voice, "if you have a chance, kill Lomond This disgusting guy... "


    Several of the master and servant squatted in the overturned carriage and watched lieutenant general Otto rush out. They watched the assailants have the same level of extraordinary six rank existence against lieutenant general Otto.


    Then the attackers'' elite masters kept coming out, and the imperial generals on the special train bravely met the enemy.


    When the fifth level of the attacker''s fighting power was constantly killed, and the Imperial Army on the special train began to make a full-scale counterattack, lofna, with three bodyguards, quickly climbed out of the overturned carriage from the window, and with only two or three strides, she rushed into the roadside dense forest.


    "Bang", a circle of ice crystals exploded from lofna''s feet and quickly spread tens of feet, freezing directly a dozen attackers with a field gun in front of her.


    Anton doesn''t know where to pick up a big ax. He follows lovna to run past the attackers and blows the ice to pieces.


    No one noticed the action of lovna''s four servants.


    Only Joe, because of the sudden explosion of scarlet in the forest not far away, noticed the movement for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Oh, no! You can''t run away! "


    "It''s not interesting for you to do this. We are here to protect you and the inexplicable enemy, but you want to escape? In the words of the grimace shopkeeper, you are not so righteous! "


    In the "crimson" field of vision, lovna and the three bodyguards are clearly visible in the dense forest.


    Compared with other people, lofna''s figure is deep white and blue, with a palpitating chill. And she is closely followed by the three bodyguards, the same white and blue cold air floating around.


    in Joe''s words, the icy woman, only one of the ladies on the whole train, is princess lovelany.


    The slogan of the attackers was to catch lovna.


    For lofna, the train was attacked, and Joe and they fought with these fierce attackers inexplicably.


    As the main target of the attackers, Joe is still here "fighting bravely", but she runs away with people directly? In Joe''s opinion, it was undoubtedly very inappropriate and ungrateful.


    In particular, in the carriage where lovna had just escaped, there were several strong scarlet bravado breaking out. There is no doubt that someone died in that carriage.


    Dead, and lovna, they ran away, but no one stopped them. Jo thought with her butt, knowing that lofna had killed her overseers and officers.


    "Put it in port Toulon, and I''ll fill you up with pozzolanic cement and sink into the sea!" Joe roared loudly. He jumped off the top of the car, then jumped off the roadbed, and strode to the side of a car with its wheels facing upward. His hands clenched against the chassis of the car.


    Sparks splashed everywhere. In the terrible sound of steel cracking, several steel wheels were flying and several steel beams were broken. Then Joe pulled out two ten foot long steel wheel axles from the chassis of the carriage!


    These axles are made of fine steel. They are extremely hard and tough. After all, they have to carry tens of thousands of pounds of carriages, rotate at high speed on the rails, run for a long time, and withstand the tests of mud, rain, sand and gravel.


    These two axles are ten times better than the thin and short steel crowbar that Joe used in the lamprey fish farm that day, and the weight is even more amazing.


    "It''s lighter, but make do with it!" Joe clenched the axles in his hands and gave a hard swing in front of him.


    There were two loud bangs. The two axles directly blew up the air, and two white gas explosions exploded in front of Joe. High pressure gas detonated on the ground, striking out two shallow pits the size of water tanks in the soil.


    "Joe The tooth supported the leg injured Si Geng Si, just met with LAN kuoji and others. Suddenly, he saw Joe running out naked like a mad devil. He subconsciously roared: "what are you going to do?"


    "Catch a motherfucker!" Joe turned to his teeth with a grin: "a few people to help me, others stay behind!"


    With a roar, josa strode and ran.


    His huge body runs like a frightened wild bear, and his mountain like body gives people great visual impact.


    But when he ran, he fell silent, and even on the ground, only half of his footprints were left on the ground!


    Strong visual impact, and such a light and illusory impression of reality, which makes the galloping Joe like a nightmare that only appears in nightmares, giving people an extremely distorted and tearing sense.


    "Damn it What are you doing standing there? Keep up with it "If you burn a hair, young master We are all in bad luck


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum and Hibiscus syriacus first incarnate as translucent shadow, quietly keeping up with Joe. They were faster than Joe, so it was easy to catch up with Joe and keep up with him.


    Yaya Peter and other ten elite scouts yelled at a wolf, and ten people quickly crossed each other. Their speed and strength suddenly broke out. Their swords and swords burst into dazzling light. They slashed and stabbed fiercely. They were unprepared to fight with them. They were killed on the spot.


    High in the sky, Yaya Peter''s Hawk and Falcon let out a long, sharp sound, and quickly flew in the direction of Joe''s pursuit.


    Yaya Peter''s ten people jumped off the roadbed at the same time, followed by the meteor into the dense forest.


    With a strong stamp of his foot, he carried the wounded leg on his shoulder. There was a large area of messy and sharp swords around him, and the wind roared up. He took up his shadow and followed behind the ten Yaya Peter people.


    The guards accompanied by the witu family quietly separated from the battle and quickly followed the teeth behind.


    The attacks of the attackers have become weak and weak. The Imperial officers and soldiers on the special train have gradually taken the initiative. The experts in the attackers are constantly being killed. Whether the guards of the witus family stay or not is not important at all.


    Even What if the imperial army fell to the bottom?


    These guards of the witus family only care about Joe''s safety. Can the imperial soldiers be killed and injured more than a hair of Joe?


    "Chief, you must come back safe and sound!" Billy and a group of chubby port Toulon police officers huddled in the car, busily filling their flint rifles with gunpowder and lead bullets.Billy, whistling pitifully, grabs a filled flint rifle, jerks half of his body out of the window, and shoots the attacker outside with a bang.


    When the blind cat ran into a dead mouse, Billy''s shot hit a big man with a big axe, and a hole about the size of a bowl was blasted out of each other''s chest.


    The big man fell to the ground in pain, while Billy was hysterical and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha, call dad, call Dad Ha ha ha, officer Billy is invincible Send your mother up and get a good shot from me


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" and a few streamers shot from them, which almost hit the carriage beside Billy''s head.


    Billy was so scared that he dropped his rifle. He retracted the car and fell on the ground. He yelled hysterically, "Mom, mom I don''t want to die here Ah, don''t let me catch you When you''re in the black cell, uncle Billy will let you know


    Joe ran wild in the dense forest.


    The distance between him and lovna is less than 200 feet. Although there are huge trees and luxuriant leaves in the dense forest, Joe''s "crimson" vision can clearly capture lovna and other figures through the dense vegetation.


    Joe''s faster than them.


    The magic array of three circles and six mans stars deep in the eyes is spinning rapidly, and there is a strong scarlet evil spirit in all directions. Qiao''s heart is like volcano eruption, but his soul is calm as ice.


    He clearly calculated that at this speed, 15 seconds later, he would be able to chase down lovna and his party.


    In the oblique thorn, behind a big tree, a big man with dirty red turban wrapped around his head suddenly jumped out, and a big machete polished with snow in his hand cut Joe''s neck with a loud "woo".


    Joe didn''t even look at the big man, and with a sudden wave of his right hand, the heavy blow of the axle with the thick mouth of the bowl hit the man heavily.


    The thick forest beside Joe was dyed red with blood mist.


    Joe''s speed was not affected at all, and he continued to chase in a straight line. In front of him, there was a huge single tree in front of him. He swept the left axle. In the white gas explosion, a piece of tree trunk exploded into a large amount of wood residue, and Joe directly ran into it.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM," one by one, the attackers hiding in the dense forest were smashed, and the big trees were broken. Joe strode along a straight line, and he was getting closer and closer to lofna''s four servants.


    Two hundred feet


    A hundred feet


    Fifty feet


    There was no need for "crimson" vision. Through the cracks in the branches and leaves, shrubs and grass, Joe could see the back of lovna''s four servants.


    Lofna, who is running forward with all her strength, stops suddenly. She turns around, and the ice crystal lines in her eyebrows flash. The dense water vapor in the dense forest suddenly turns into countless bright ice crystals and falls from the sky.


    These ice crystals fall rapidly. When they fall, they are constantly pieced together and fused with each other. In an instant, they turn into countless thin pieces of ice the size of thumbs. Like countless sharp circular blades, they whirl rapidly, making a shrill sound of air tearing. It is like a storm falling down on the galloping Joe.


    Joe, who had no trace of it, roared, waved two dark heavy axles, and rushed forward bravely against countless pieces of ice.


    The thin, swirling ice flakes fell heavily on Joe.


    Joe''s skin, white and delicate with a layer of strange pearl light, was cut madly by the rapidly rotating ice sheet, and his skin was deeply depressed, like the mud in the swamp!


    The "flexibility" talent from the ice sea Troll''s blood makes Joe''s body strange and inexplicable. His skin is sunken, and the tearing force carried on the borneol is rapidly dissolved and quickly offset.


    Joe himself has more than five million pounds of primitive strength, which directly makes his constitution far beyond the ordinary people, with corresponding strong physique and strong defense.


    These pieces of ice didn''t break even a trace of oil on Joe''s body. They could only be attached to Joe''s body powerlessly, layer by layer. The frightful chill spread and ravaged Joe, trying to seal him in the thick ice.


    The ice crystals had just been piled up less than half an inch thick. Joe''s body suddenly vibrated, and his skin and flesh were full of white flowers and ripples with huge dark power. The latent force broke out, and the ice layer was smashed into pieces.


    "Your Highness lofna You just run away? But it''s really not interesting enough. " Joffy threw himself at the stunned lofna and yelled: "you must give us an account of the death of those guys in the border barracks of port Tulun."


    Joe forgot that in the previous battle, his clothes had been blown out by the blossom bomb.


    In this way, he waved two axles and jumped at the noble princess lofna, who was born in the royal family of Lucia!


    Lovna suddenly closed her eyes and screamed hysterically, "shameless Dirty Durham empire Shame


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Joe is like a light butterfly, no voice, light landed in front of lofna who closed her eyes and screamed.


    "No! Rude guy! You don''t deserve to be an aristocrat "You''re the guest of our Derun Empire, and you''re leaving without saying goodbye? It''s very rude... "


    Joe raised his chest and shouted, "now, reverence Princess Royal, please come back with me. Please leave with your head held high like a real princess through formal diplomatic or aristocratic or royal etiquette after you meet your majesty


    "Instead of sneaking away like a sneaky, shameless thief, as it is now!"


    Joe''s right hand swept hard, and the heavy wheel axle smashed the air and exploded a large white air mass.


    Lovna''s bodyguard, Sheva, was holding a sword that had just been snatched from the forest. He yelled and chopped at Joe. The wheel axle roared and rolled, and Sheva slashed it.


    With a loud bang, Sheva''s sword exploded into thousands of pieces of iron. Sheva was like a dandelion in the wind, fluttering and flying backward, hitting a big tree more than ten feet behind.


    A large number of broken pieces pierced the muscles behind him, and blood continued to slide down the rough trunk.


    "Temple Your highness... " Sheva glared and groaned feebly, "this is a monster!"


    Lovna and the other two knights were staring at Joe like hell.


    It''s a monster.


    They can all feel that Joe just opened up the sea of power and energy, just a "ordinary" Knight under the extraordinary.


    And Sheva, he is the Royal Guard of the Lucian Empire, he is the fourth level extraordinary. The Lucian Empire has a long history, and the extraordinary power of this sequence to which Sheva belongs is even stronger than that of the fourth rank swamp Saber Toothed wolf of the German Empire army.


    Sheva has more than half a million pounds of physical strength!


    A "Knight" under the "ordinary" is just a random blow, directly flying a fourth level extraordinary? Seriously injured? Can''t even move or struggle?


    Anton, the burly man, gave a low growl. He stood between lovna and Joe, muttering in a low voice: "waga, protect your highness, leave. I''ll kill these black dogs of the Durham empire!"


    Anton''s body quickly grew a large piece of gray white hair. Under his skin, muscles and bones wriggled rapidly. With the harsh bone "click" sound, Anton''s body expanded to 10 feet, and the whole person became a fat and strong gray white bear wrapped in ice crystal cold wind.


    Lucia Empire, Royal Guard sequence, extraordinary fifth level, ice field bear!


    The white and blue halo, shaped like hexagonal snow flakes, shrinks under Anton''s feet. There are ice crystals falling from the sky. The trees around are covered with a thin layer of ice crystals, and the ice layer thickens rapidly.


    Joe stares at Anton: "there was a big guy just like you But he seems to have no kindness to your highness. "


    "Traitor!" Anton waved his thick arms and yelled: "betray the supreme royal family, damn traitor Lucia, there are many traitors Sooner or later, your majesty will smash their heads! "


    Lofna has a large area of ice crystal around her, whistling with the cold wind, turning into a small ice dragon roll, surrounding her to run forward.


    As a vigorous and powerful werewolf, waga followed lovna with a loud roar.


    But they had just moved two steps when they were forced to stop.


    Yaya Peter, with his nine companions, stood in front of him, blocking his way. A large group of guards, armed in police uniform, surrounded from all directions.


    "You can run The tooth waved his sword and gently placed the white faced Mr. sgens under a big tree.


    Mr. rogens, whose leg was broken, leaned against the tree and gasped heavily. He gritted his teeth and looked at the scene where his sword was at full force. He shook his head helplessly: "well, madam, you have foresight."


    Mr. Spence, with a heartache on his face, took out a small glass medicine bottle from his pocket on his waist, and swallowed the silver potion in it: "ah, nuns of the silver laurel church, their price is too much!"


    The magic potion quickly gave full play to its powerful effect. Mr. sgens clasped his broken leg in both hands, gritted his teeth and twisted the broken bone to the right position. After two or three breaths, he slowly stood up and held his slender walking stick in both hands, and recovered his usual obedience again.


    It was just that his face kept twitching, twitching, and the pain of being robbed of 100000 gold marks.


    Barku squeaked, clutching a banana from the top of the tree and landing on Mr. Skinner''s shoulder again. This guy looks around stealthily, and the banana in his hand is shaking from side to side.


    Lofna''s face was very gloomy. She looked at the gradually encircling Rittal family guards, bit her teeth, and said in a deep voice, "Joe Jone Vito, if you will let me leave...""No way!" Qiao held his head high and cut off lovna''s words with righteous words. Without listening to her offer any conditions, he flatly refused her: "I don''t need anything. You can''t offer me the conditions to meet. So, there''s no need to be wordy any more."


    "The throne of the Duke of the Empire!" Lofna gritted her teeth and tried her best!


    "The Duke of Lucia, poor enough to eat black bread?" Joe told the jokes that had spread widely in the aristocratic circles of various countries on medland.


    In the woods, there was a happy laugh from the guards of the wits, and the whole forest was filled with a happy atmosphere.


    There is a name for the abuse of nobility in Lucia empire.


    In this magical Empire, there are not many low-level nobles such as earls, viscount, barons and knights. Instead, there are a lot of dukes, Marquises, even princes and public ownership.


    But just like the Lucian Empire itself, these dukes, Marquises, princes and grand princes, their financial status is so sad and tearful that they basically have to borrow money to eat!


    Some Dukes of Lucia Empire had a title of Duke. Their whole family could only eat black bread every day!


    Joe''s jokes, let the wito''s guys laugh, but let lofna angry red eyes. She gave out a sharp whistling sound, and the temperature around her plummeted. The ice and snow lines on her eyebrows spread rapidly and turned into a gorgeous and weird ice crystal tattoo, which quickly covered her pretty face and even extended to her chest and arms.


    The dense forest, about a mile round, was quickly covered with ice and snow.


    Joe breathed heavily, and his breath quickly turned into milky mist, and then the fog solidified and fell to the ground in wisps of tiny ice crystals.


    "Despicable slaves of the Empire You all die


    Lofna raised her hands high. The air in the forest began to roll rapidly. Countless ice crystals condensed rapidly. A layer of thick cold air visible to the naked eye rolled on the ground and quickly rolled up on Joe and the others.


    "Stop her!" Seeing lofna become angry, she will release a powerful attack at any cost.


    Joe didn''t know what lofna was going to do, but it was clear that her next attack was absolutely unbearable.


    A wisp of shadow, LAN Hibiscus suddenly appeared behind wajia, his right index finger curled up, a phoenix eye fist heavily chiseled in the back of waga''s head. Waga snorted. His body shook and fell forward heavily. His mouth kept roaring, but his body couldn''t move.


    Lofna screamed, her hands spewing ice crystals toward the hibiscus.


    Orchid grandiflorum quietly from behind Luo Fu Na to run out of behind, erect right palm, lightly clap in Luo Fu Na''s back head.


    Lovna''s body shook, her eyes turned white, and she fell to the ground again.


    Anton makes an angry roar. He ignores Joe standing in front of him. His huge body moves dexterously and takes a strong wind to rush to the blue Platycodon.


    Ya and several other wittu family''s good hands surrounded at the same time, and Anton was surrounded in the middle. Five or six people joined hands to beat Anton violently. As an old man of the Rittal family, Ya also had their own pride. The credit should not be taken by outsiders like lanhibiscus and LAN kudzu.


    Anton''s strength is strong, and the ice field bear''s body is extremely strong and has infinite brute force.


    But they To tell the truth, the old people of the witu family are a bit inferior in their fighting methods.


    Anton used the serious military fighting skills of the Lucian Empire, while the teeth they used were more the means of the street gangsters, street thugs, drunken sailors, pirates and villains in port Tulun.


    Just a few crisscross, Anton is under the tooth they heavy hand, suffered several depressed deficit.


    Before Anton recovers from the sudden siege, a white powder with a strong stimulus "puff" hits him in the face. Anton''s eyes hurt. Subconsciously, he closes his eyes. Tears flow out like a fountain.


    Several heavy hands fall on the back of his head, and Anton, who can''t see, swears and falls to the ground.


    Joe took a heavy breath and said triumphantly, "well, it''s over! Let''s go back to our highness.


    A deep sneer came from the forest.


    "Well, it''s over Thank you for your efforts. Please give us the royal highness of Princess lovella. Then, you can get out of here


    "Go away, or die here."


    The cold fog created by lovna is rapidly melting, but a large amount of black fog is rapidly growing in the surrounding dense forest, rapidly covering the nearby dense forest.


    A cold, disturbing evil spirit enveloped everyone.


    A large number of fallen leaves "Susu" fall, the original green leaves, has become withered and yellow, as if the vitality was extracted in an instant.


    Several twisted, looming figures emerge in the dark fog, step by step towards this side.


    "Hand over lovna and get out of here!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    More than 30 feet apart, several blurred figures stopped.


    The thin black fog diffuses in the dense forest, making all things twisted and floating. The sight of normal people is almost useless here, and everything is vague and unclear.


    Of course, Joe is not included in the category of normal people.


    Both the "crimson" vision and the dark vision brought about by the abyss mayfly have a great penetration to these black fog.


    Especially the "scarlet" vision!


    Thirty feet apart, Joe could see the figures clearly.


    Ordinary looking men are old and young. They are wearing a strange black robe and embroidered with a huge badge with a diameter of about a ruler on their chest. The pattern of the emblem is a little familiar. It is a double headed snake with its head and tail. After it is coiled into a ''¡Þ'' shape, the two snake heads open their mouths and swallow each other!


    Joe''s pupils froze.


    After the black card left by Sherlock, an unreliable mentor, was activated by the trading information of masked cat club, some new superficial knowledge about "Al organization" emerged.


    Among them, there is the corresponding record of the crest seen by Joe.


    The emblem of the Al organization is the primal snake coiled into a circle of infinite self circulation.


    And this "infinity" shape, head and tail have snake heads, and eat each other, is a representative of collapse, collapse, decay, destruction of the chaotic snake!


    This badge stands for hill!


    Compared with the Al group, it is more mysterious, more secretive, more evil and more chaotic. It is notorious in medland and is wanted by the church, the Empire and the kingdom.


    Compared with the Al organization, the "hill organization" or "Hill Church" only makes people "fear" and "curiosity". This "hill organization", or "Hill Church", is the existence of everyone shouting and beating, just like a street mouse.


    In the black card left by Sherlock, the description of the "Hill Church" is that they will do anything for the benefit of their interests; the chaotic nature makes them sometimes do harm to others and not benefit themselves; sometimes, they destroy purely for the sake of destruction, without any purpose.


    This is a group of hysterical twisted abnormal crazy!


    "Who are you Two steps forward, joffna''s head and the wheel in her hand.


    He made it clear to these Hill Church guys that if they did something, they could easily blow lovna and Varga in the head.


    "Ha ha, treacherous little fellow." In the dark fog, a haggard, tall old man grinned in a strange voice: "however, I believe you will not hurt your highness lofna? Otherwise, how can you tell it to the top? "


    "I know what you imperial lackeys think So you won''t hurt her highness lofna? " The old man walked forward two steps. At his feet, there was a flickering black shadow flowing out rapidly and quickly falling into the black fog.


    "You don''t want the guys around you to get hurt, do you?" The old man firmly said: "hand over the people, and then I let you leave safely, this is not a very fair thing?"


    Standing beside Joe, LAN Platycodon suddenly roared.


    The knife in his hand was like lightning, and a few twisted and hazy shadows flashed by in the black fog. "Ding Ding" made a few crisp sounds, and the dagger in LAN''s hand splashed a large amount of sparks in the air.


    Several twisted shadows roared into the black fog.


    Joe could see clearly that the shadow from the old man''s feet was like a wolf standing up from the man''s feet. They flew down the black fog, their arms twisted and twisted into strange long knives, and they fell straight at themselves.


    Blue Platycodon but accurately captured the attack route of these black shadows, waved a short knife and those several black shadows mercilessly over a few moves.


    The existence of these black shadows is extremely strange, and the way of attack is even more evil, but their strength is not too strong. Blue Platycodon grandiflorum cuts them one by one and rolls them back in the dark fog, which makes them extremely embarrassed.


    "Ah, a void Walker!" The old man''s voice was full of exclamations: "no wonder my soldiers were found. So, you must be in trouble with us? "


    Joe said to the old man sincerely, "Sir, it''s you who are in trouble with us You, and your companions, in your own words, can''t you get away from me? Now that you are old, why do you live like us


    The faces of the old man and his companions suddenly froze, and his voice became extremely gloomy and doubtful: "can you see us?"


    Joe laughed brightly: "how rare? Who can you fool with the black air you let out? "


    The old man bit his teeth and swore in a low voice. Then he raised his hands and read a strange phrase in a strange voice. Around the black fog rolling up violently, the air in the cold, evil smell become very rich, and then suddenly there are hundreds of translucent small hands condensed in the black fog.


    With a slight giggle of children and a chilling low cry, these translucent little hands gently grabbed at Joe and all the members of the Rittal family present.Joe was OK. He had a strong scarlet aura, and he didn''t feel much about grabbing his little hand.


    The guards of the Rittal family were all pale.


    These little hands are still several feet away from their bodies, and they feel chilly all over. Blood is constantly gathering in the heart, and the hot air is carrying their vitality, which is constantly flowing from the heart.


    "Damn it!" Several guard leaders screamed.


    Mr. rogens, who had been standing on the side, suddenly raised his slender cane in his hand. He also recited a few strange incantations, and then his stick hit the ground heavily.


    Hum!


    The same evil, the same cold breath exploded around.


    The black fog within a hundred feet was suddenly dispelled by evil forces, and a translucent hand exploded at the same time, like dandelion in a hurricane, and turned into thin black light spots, which were blown away without trace.


    Mr. Spence stares at the old man dozens of feet away and points at him fiercely: "your skin!"


    The old man''s body suddenly shook, a black air spurted out of his body, and his skin suddenly jumped out.


    The old man''s face became extremely strange, his face twitched and twisted, and his whole body was shaking violently. Mr. Skinner''s finger, his whole body skin and his own body instantly split apart.


    It''s like a fire The sharp pain brought by the skin breaking away from itself instantly made the old man''s soul almost collapse.


    He opened his mouth and tried to shout something, but he couldn''t say a word. He just let out a terrible, shrill, hoarse howl like a wounded beast.


    The old man knelt on the ground, then fell heavily on the ground, twitching and rolling.


    But he didn''t move. He moved. The skin he had just torn and the muscle tissue under it were rubbing violently, which brought more unspeakable pain.


    The old man''s skin quickly turned pale, then covered with a layer of evil color. There were several big hand marks on his skin, which wriggled and pulled wildly from the left and right, as if there was an invisible evil spirit to tear his skin off his body.


    "Skinner!" Several Hill Church fellows exclaimed in unison, and then a young man, who looked like he was in his thirties, roared, "dark companion, why are you against us?"


    "What a rare question?" Joe said? Do you pay Mr. Spence? "


    Mr. Spence looked warily at these fellows of Hill Church, and said with a slow smile, "what the young master said is simply the truth I''m paid by the Rittal family, and of course I have to do my duty for the wits. "


    At the same time, the people of Hill Church sneered, especially the young man who had just yelled. Obviously, he also found what a stupid thing he had said.


    On the ground, the old man who had been cursed by Mr.


    The power of darkness is so strange and fierce that the old man''s strength is probably stronger than Mr. cheese gens, but he accidentally fell into the skinning curse of Mr. skinners, and he was immediately defeated.


    "Well, I repeat my words." Joe yelled: "on the Empire''s territory, you attack the imperial civil servants and attempt to kidnap the imperial state guests. This is a serious provocation to the Durham empire."


    "Give you ten seconds, get out of here, or I can''t guarantee your personal safety in the black cell, and... "


    Joe suddenly shut up.


    One of the few Hill Church members, the least impressive middle-aged man, with a gloomy face, pulled out of his sleeve a dark, crystal shinning bowl.


    The small bowl was wrapped by strong black gas, and there were sharp cries and pleadings coming from the black air.


    All around the forest, suddenly turned into a night.


    The light in the night becomes clear and blurred.


    All the people, even ordinary guards of the Rittal family, could see the dim shadows wrapped in the light black fog, making a sharp and shrill cry. Their bodies dragged the faint green light and flew towards this side from a distance, and then they were swallowed by the bowl in the extremely unwilling and desperate howl.


    Some of them were dressed in rags, but some of them were dressed in the uniform of the German Empire army, the inspector general, and even a few black police uniforms!


    Joe''s eyes widened violently. These figures were the attackers who died in the attack outside the dense forest, as well as the soldiers, inspectors and policemen of the imperial army who died in the attack!


    "Asshole! What are you going to do? " Joe waved his heavy axle and roared at the hill people.


    "You all die here?" The middle-aged man holding a bowl and bowl yelled with excitement: "you have absorbed your soul. The sacrifices needed by the evil dish of living souls should be gathered together!"


    In the middle-aged man''s roar, Joe jumped to his feet and hit him with two wheels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The heavy wheel axle brings up a series of gas explosion and fierce pumping.


    At the Hill Church, the young man who had just said a stupid thing let out a roar.


    A black flame blazed up from the youth''s feet, and a black flame enveloped Pentagram magic array was burned on the ground. A large amount of thick black juice gushed out from the magic array and quickly wrapped the whole body of the youth.


    A set of extremely old style, the whole body is covered with dozens of sharp metal thorns. The whole body is dark, and the mottled heavy armor of Knight appears on the youth.


    The green phosphorous fire was burning on the armor, and the helmet was like a crown. The white youth raised his left hand to touch the crown on his head, and let out a plaintive cry. Then he slowly grabbed his head.


    The young man''s head left his neck. With the huge wound on his neck, he could clearly see the hierarchical human tissue structure. Then the thick black dirty blood constantly emerged from the wound and quickly covered with black armor.


    The young man''s left hand was holding his head, and his pale face was directly facing Joe, and his turbid, filthy, lifeless eyes were staring at Joe.


    A two handed Knight''s epee appeared in the young man''s right hand. Facing the wheel axle that Joe had smashed down, the young man waved his right hand, and a black sword light flashed across the air as fast as lightning.


    With the sound of "HISHI", Qiao''s axle was easily cut off by his sword.


    Joe felt his hands tremble slightly, and the sword cut off the heavy axle of the bowl, but he didn''t feel too much impact. The sword was a little too sharp.


    The broken axle smashed heavily on the ground, and the knight''s epee, covered with a layer of dark green phosphorous fire, stabbed Joe, who was still in the air.


    Lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum appeared under Joe''s body at the same time. The two brothers grasped Joe''s ankle with one hand and pulled his body to the ground. Joe snorted, heavily patted on the ground, smashed a two foot deep pit on the soft ground.


    The sword almost brushed Joe''s scalp with a gust of cold wind. A three inch long and half inch deep wound was cut on Joe''s scalp by the sword wind. There was no trace of blood in the white wound, and the blood near the wound was directly evaporated by an evil force in an instant.


    A breath of dead air penetrated Joe''s body from his head.


    The scarlet evil spirit in Qiao''s body is like a swarm of infuriated Hornets, whistling and exploding, instantly filling Joe''s head and swallowing up the cold and dead air that invades his body.


    Joe''s face suddenly turned bloody, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes by the explosion of scarlet evil spirit.


    Joe felt his whole head swell, almost to the edge of the explosion.


    He let out a roar of surprise and anger, and his huge body rebounded lightly on the ground. He tried his best to hit the headless knight in front of him.


    Boom!


    The strong scarlet evil spirit gushed out from Joe''s right fist. The scarlet evil spirit mixed with Qiao''s Scarlet fist Gang, and had a strange change. The fist Gang he blew out expanded to ten feet in size, and it was brilliant and colorful, like blood congealed!


    In the fist Gang, there came the sound of shouting and killing, which broke out from countless soldiers'' bloody fighting on the battlefield.


    A fierce fighting spirit rippled from Joe''s fist gang. The brave, fearless, willing to die rather than surrender, rather than bend, almost condensed into essence, mixed with millions of pounds of huge force, heavily hit the headless knight.


    Boom!


    The ground, which was dozens of feet round, shook slightly. The light of the pentagram magic array at the foot of the headless knight suddenly dimmed, and the burning black flame almost extinguished.


    The headless knight''s body swayed slightly, and his head, which was lifted by his left hand, suddenly opened his mouth and gave out a sneering "ha ha" laugh. Fist Gang burst open on him, but the heavy old armor withstood Joe''s all-out blow and failed to do actual damage to the headless knight.


    A circle of dark green halo was like a tidal current, constantly gushing from the feet of the headless knight, rushing towards the surrounding areas, and instantly shrouded the dense forest in the square circle.


    A giant tree suddenly withered, collapsed, into pieces of rotten sawdust piled up on the ground.


    At the scene of the witu family guards, only felt that the body suddenly softened, the bones seemed to have been soaked in vinegar, soft and unable to lift a little strength. Vitality along the body of each pore in the rapid passage, into the naked eye visible red light, constantly flowing to the headless knight.


    "This is the headless knight With the sacrifice of evil, the evil warrior summoned from the passing history. "


    Mr. rogens is worthy of being a senior "heresy". He recognized the details of this strange existence in front of him.


    The middle-aged man holding the evil dish of life and soul said with a low smile: "come on, come on, since you are not willing to leave, then let your soul become the sacrifice of the evil dish of life and soul!"


    "Though the troublesome gentleman is determined to revenge himself on you But if we take revenge on him in advance, he will obviously appreciate us, won''t he? You can also charge him an extra sum of moneyThe middle-aged man flicks the evil dish of life and soul with his right hand.


    Countless strange howls, cries, whines and growls came from the void. Joe and all the people in the room were shaking slightly. They felt that there were countless invisible creatures around them. They were hysterical, crying out their misfortunes with all kinds of shrill voices


    In the void, the huge evil force is condensing and brewing


    This dense forest seems to turn into a creeping, huge black hole, and it seems to be some old, decadent stomach bag. Everyone has become his food, which is rapidly digested in the stomach bag.


    "Spence!" The tooth waved his long sword and slashed at random. At the same time, he roared in a little panic: "these strange things It''s up to you


    Mr. Spence growled in a low voice. His hands clenched his thin palms, and his skin was like elastic cowhide glue. There were countless waves on his skin. At the same time, the skin was pulled by invisible palms, and it was more than a foot from him.


    As if he had suddenly turned into a moldy egg, there were at least thousands of such thin skin tentacles pulled out of his body.


    He slowly lifted the cane with both hands, and then heavily pestered it on the ground.


    "Bang"!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Spence''s mouth, which was so powerful and fast that when he spurted blood, it was like a field gun roaring around his mouth, which exploded a white gas explosion.


    The blood flew straight to the middle-aged man holding the evil dish of life and soul.


    The headless knight took a step, and the Epee was waving in his hand, and a sword light accurately hit the blood of the regiment.


    "Hiss"!


    The blood burst open, making the sound of concentrated sulfuric acid splashing on the fresh skin. The blood burst into a large blood mist, which wrapped the headless knight in it.


    With a sharp hiss, the headless knight''s skin instantly melted, revealing the bloody muscle tissue below.


    "Dong"!


    The headless knight knelt heavily on the ground, and the green phosphorous fire suddenly darkened most of his body.


    "Damn it!" Mr. Spence shook his fist and swore weakly.


    "All of you, damn it!" The middle-aged man holding the evil dish of life and soul chanted the incantation in a low voice, and waves of evil waves rushed out of the dish.


    The earth is spinning and the void is wriggling. All the people present feel a sharp pain in their brains, and their bodies become weak. They clearly feel the existence of their own soul - but their soul is being forced out of their bodies by a huge force.


    Only Joe was covered with scarlet evil spirit, which was invisible to ordinary human flesh eyes. The evil force released by the evil dish of life and soul hit Joe madly, but he was unable to break through the obstruction of this evil spirit.


    Lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum are pale, their bodies are wobbly, and they lose the power of action.


    Joe snatched his odd shaped knife from the hand of blue Platycodon, and rushed to the middle-aged man holding the evil dish of life and soul.


    Several other hill men raised their right hands to Joe at the same time.


    A strange spell sounded, a strange attack fell on Joe. There was a slight vibration in the void, and a strange and tearing howl echoed around Joe.


    The attacks of these Hill Church members, falling on a transcendent, can tear their bodies apart and inflict heavy damage from body to soul.


    But Joe was immune to this attack!


    In the eyes of a group of people in Hill Church who don''t know why, Joe dashes to the middle-aged man holding the evil dish of life and soul, and stabs him in the face!


    The fighting instinct of "crimson" made Joe''s knife extremely fierce and sharp. The knife was as smooth as a match, and instantly reached the top of the middle-aged man''s head.


    A huge roar roared out of the evil dish of life and soul, and a translucent black light shield was ejected from the dish, wrapping the whole middle-aged man under it. The knife fell on the mask, and black smoke kept coming out from under the blade. Joe tried his best to stab downward, but the mask did not move!


    "Fool, pure physical strength, can only scare those humble ants You know nothing about real power! " The middle-aged man stood firmly in the mask, smiling contemptuously at Joe: "you don''t know anything about real power."


    "Yes? I''d like to know what you call real power. "


    A hard, powerful, majestic and murderous voice sounded not far away, and then a strange, inexplicably terrifying "hissing" came from all directions.


    This void is shaking and breaking, and a huge figure is slowly emerging behind the twisted light and shadow. It is like a giant is wriggling through a layer of ground glass, trying to break into this small space.


    The sound of "click" was heard all the time, and the evil dish of the living soul gave out a shrill howl.A large black smoke emerged from the middle-aged man''s back. The smoke condensed into a ferocious snake head with seven or eight points similar to the legendary dragon''s head. It opened its big mouth and bit it down.


    The mask from the evil dish of life and soul smashed!


    At the same time, several members of the Hill Church roared wildly and despairingly, "Hydra


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Chaos rules the world


    Terror pervades the void


    In the dense forest of ten miles, there is a terrible "hissing" sound, which makes people''s brain roll, Qi and blood boil, and the body seems to explode


    Some people can''t bear the pain of this "hissing" vocal cord. They cover their ears with force


    "Hissing" sounds directly from their minds, directly in their hearts, directly from their pores into their bodies, in every tiny corner of their bodies reverberate


    "Hiss"


    "Hiss"


    Over the dense forest, there is a pair of huge scarlet eyes quietly emerge.


    Cold, cruel, chaotic, merciless In the scarlet eyes, the broken golden eyes slowly contract into the shape of an upright shuttle. A series of suffocating pressures slowly fall from the void, crushing the black fog released by a group of hill church members.


    "Hydra!" The middle-aged man holding the evil dish of life and soul hissed: "Damn it, how can you be here?"


    Just now the majestic and murderous voice rang out: "so, where should we be?"


    When empire''s interests are violated, you are shamed to destroy the Empire''s interests You should know that sooner or later you will meet us. "


    "Run away!" The middle-aged man holding the evil dish of life and soul cried out.


    Several members of the hill church around him, far earlier than his shouts, fled with all their might.


    They either turn into a wisp of black smoke and rise into the sky, or explode into countless shadows and shoot around, or shake their bodies directly, so they get into the soft soil under the ground


    Then, it turned into black smoke, and the black smoke suddenly dispersed, and the body split into two pieces flew blood and fell.


    When it is blasted into a remnant, the shadow is smashed at the same time. Large pieces of broken limbs and broken arms are exploded, and they are evenly scattered on the land of a hundred feet.


    The man who used the secret arts to hide in the soil, the earth was slightly shaken, a large amount of soil flew up into the sky, no human form was seen, only a pool of blood mist rushed up in the soil tens of feet high.


    "You''re the only one left."


    The sound of "hissing" became louder and louder. The void moved violently, and the sound like the broken thin glass became clearer.


    The smell of chaos, the smell of terror, the smell of greed, madness, hysteria, almost madness, which wants to devour everything, is like a flood.


    All the people present were tense and looked at the huge shadow creeping in the sky.


    They are like a group of poor little voles, suddenly encounter the giant animal standing at the top of the food chain The natural repression of blood makes them unable to move, and makes every cell in their body howl and scream, urging them to flee quickly


    Can''t escape, can''t escape


    From hair to toes, not a hair could move.


    Including the powerful LAN hibiscus, blue Kikyo brothers, as well as teeth, Si gence and other old people of the witu family, all of them were in a daze. Their faces were twisted and twitching, and they were full of fear, looking at the crazy creeping shadow above their heads.


    The cold wind, with a damp breath, rose from the ground and stirred the hair and clothes of all the people present.


    There is a primitive and wild breath in the wind. People only feel that they are in a thick and humid swamp full of moss and vines. An invisible and terrifying giant is wriggling its huge body, flowing with viscous saliva, slowly and little by little, it moves towards itself, moves closer, slowly lowers its body, and looks at itself ...


    Only Joe managed to bear the terrible pressure.


    His body trembled slightly. On his white, pearly skin, goose bumps were prominent. His pupil is slightly suffused with crimson light, staring directly at the scarlet eyes in the void above his head.


    The chaotic and twisted will was like a tide, pounding his soul.


    The magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars is turning at a very slow speed. It''s leisurely and leisurely. It''s like a huge stone mill, grinding the impact of the will to pieces.


    The chaotic will turned into a little bit of crystal light, and constantly integrated into Joe''s soul, making his soul more powerful and determined, and his heart''s fighting spirit became more and more fiery and violent, just like a giant volcano ready to start.


    "Hiss roars"!


    Joe clenched his hands and let out a low battle roar at the scarlet eyes of the sky.


    The man holding the evil dish of life and soul screamed up to the sky. A black light like water gushed out from the dish, forming a magic array with a diameter of more than ten feet and complicated patterns under his feet.


    In the magic array, a large number of twisted and evil runes shake, the void collapses, and the piercing sound is heard. The middle-aged man''s body quickly becomes translucent. His breath has disappeared quietly in this dense forest, and he is about to escape with secret arts."Hill Church You have a lot of guts. " The solemn and dignified voice sounded again, this time directly from behind the middle-aged man.


    A white and powerful palm suddenly clasped the translucent head of the middle-aged man. A large amount of black smoke was wrapped around his five fingers. With the almost crazy "hissing" sound, the five fingers suddenly grasped.


    As soon as the black smoke recedes, the space near the middle-aged man''s head suddenly collapses, as if a small black hole appeared there, and all visible and intangible existence is swallowed up by the collapsed space.


    The middle-aged man let out a miserable howl, and his body "bang" exploded into countless thin black light spots, like dandelions in the wind, slowly drifting in all directions.


    Also turned into a translucent form of the soul of the evil dish issued a sad cry, from the middle-aged man''s palm fell off, askew on the ground, issued a dull sound.


    The vision disappeared.


    Whether it''s the terrible, twisted "hissing" sound, or the giant thing that seems to invade this world, creeping through the void, or the twisted, chaotic, greedy, crazy will that permeates the void Everything''s gone.


    The sun has risen to the sky, and the warm sunshine has come down.


    The evil power of Hill Church made the thick forest wither and collapse completely. The thick yellow leaves on the ground reflected brilliant golden light under the sun, which quickly dispelled the chill on Joe and others.


    The gray hair is neatly arranged and tightly adheres to the scalp; the iron gray eyes are calm, even with a trace of coldness in the deep eyes; the high bridge of the nose, thin lips tightly close together. Sally stood quietly in the middle-aged man''s falling place, with his back hands, squinting at Joe and others.


    Salian is seven feet tall, and he is very big compared with ordinary people.


    He is tall, but he is not bloated. He is extremely straight and symmetrical, just like a sword tempered by master craftsmen. It gives people an extremely symmetrical and "neat" aesthetic feeling.


    He has the dignity of a member of the imperial family. He always holds high power and holds a high position. He deals with important affairs of the Empire all the year round. His experience of deciding the life and death of countless people in a moment gives him a strong and convincing dignity.


    Sarian was wearing a set of iron gray Imperial Army General''s uniform. He didn''t wear a shoulder badge or any insignia to highlight his identity. However, his strong dignity around him made all the people on the scene subconsciously tighten their bodies. No matter whether he was a soldier or not, he almost instinctively stood at attention.


    "Monsieur In the audience, Joe''s status was the highest. Looking at the extraordinary breath of salean, Joe took two big steps forward, raised his right hand, and solemnly saluted to salean: "dare to ask you?"


    More than a dozen black shadows came out of salean''s side in silence. Two seconds later, a slight wind came from the air.


    A man who looks over 40 years old, with a tight face and a cold expression in every pore of his eyes and eyebrows, glared at Joe and exclaimed angrily: "in front of you are the members of the imperial family, the prince of Hyderabad of the Deron Empire, the Duke of the black forest, the governor of the great Sahel islands, his highness Salian von Heidelberg!"


    At the same time, everyone''s body was slightly shocked, including Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum, and all the expressions became extremely wonderful.


    With the sound of deep breathing, everyone, including Joe, bowed deeply to Salian: "Your Highness Salian!"


    The middle-aged man took a hard look at the smoke on Qiao''s face, and his eyebrows, which had been burnt clean and clean, and looked at the smoke on Qiao''s face. His voice was slightly warm: "as an imperial subject, your appearance is not proper now. Please change your clothes and meet your highness..."


    Sally an waved his hand and stopped the middle-aged man''s next words. He smiles and looks up and down with interest: "you are Good luck Kid Joe Jone ritto? Your majesty called your name in person. Good luck boy? Well, you should be sent to the army to fight. If you have such a physique, if you can... "


    He strode up to Joe, looked up at Joe, who was half a head taller than himself, and said in surprise, "Yo? Abyssal mayfly potion? Your body shape, why is it still like this? It seems that you need to be sent to the barracks to be well tempered... "


    Qiao Gan laughed. Suddenly he narrowed his eyes, raised his head suddenly and looked at the sky. Then he roared. In the eyes of more than ten people in black, he jumped up fiercely.


    As Joe jumped, he pulled out the saber from salean''s waist. He held the sword by the handle and threw it into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    When Joe reached out and held the hilt of the saber saber on salean''s waist, he had a hundred ways to kill Joe instantly.


    But he put his hands back and looked at Joe with a smile. His body didn''t move.


    Joe pulled out his sword and jumped to his feet.


    Salean and a dozen men in black behind him raised their heads at the same time and looked at Joe, who was nearly two hundred feet tall.


    The warm sunshine shining on the white flowers of Qiao, it felt like a big white pig standing in the wind, suddenly flying against the wind.


    Huge body shape, light movement, quietly flying up in the sky that kind of "graceful" feeling, extremely contrary to


    Then Joe threw salean''s sword with all his strength.


    The sword on salean''s waist is not a good thing. It is not his main weapon in daily combat. This sword is purely because of his identity. When he walks outside, he must wear a sword around his waist to show the bravery of the imperial royal family.


    This is just a ten pound Royal ceremonial sword, which was forged by the court foundry master in half a day, and then it took half a year to drill, inlay, and carve patterns to make a beautiful royal ceremonial sword.


    The ten pound sword was thrown out by Joe, who had more than five million pounds of physical strength.


    The sword made a terrible explosion, and a series of seven or eight round milky white gas explosions burst out in the air. All the way, the long sword roared into the sky like thunder.


    At the time of the attack of the Hill Church, Princess lofna had recovered from her coma under the stimulation of the cold and evil breath in the air. Due to her identity, blue Kikyo stung her that hand did not too hard.


    Lofna''s physique was obviously much better than the fragile princesses in folklore, and her recovery was much faster than expected. By the time the hill church people were talking to Joe, she was quietly standing up and waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    When Sarian appeared, her face became very gloomy and gloomy. Princess lofna, who was full of cold breath, was stunned when she saw Joe''s action. Then she suddenly shivered and screamed subconsciously.


    "No! Damn it


    The ice crystal lines of Princess lofna''s eyebrows suddenly lit up, emitting a large amount of white and blue cold light.


    Sarian''s body shook, like a ghost appeared beside Princess lofna, with a thick layer of black air in her right hand, and a palm pressed on her forehead. In the sharp and ugly "hissing" sound, a series of extremely small black lines entangled the ice crystal lines in Princess lofna''s eyebrows. Her body swayed, and she sat on the ground in a dejected and powerless manner.


    High in the sky, a shrill cry came


    Just after Joe chased Princess lofna into the dense forest, people from Hill Church appeared, and then Salian suddenly appeared. In the process, Joe''s strange instinct from "scarlet" repeatedly issued warnings. On his head, there was a strong hostility and kept "passing by"!


    Joe looked up several times in his busy schedule, and he clearly saw that there was a strong scarlet evil spirit hovering in the air nearly a thousand feet above the ground.


    Look at the shape of the evil spirit. It should be a big bird with a large body size.


    It circled in the air, and when its eyes swept over Qiao Pang''s body, a series of fierce murderous intentions were constantly attacking, which made the pores of Joe''s heart shrink continuously, and the hairs of sweat were standing up.


    When Sarian appeared with a man, the big bird flew back from several miles away, lowered its height and glided silently in the air more than 600 feet from the ground. Jordan jumped to his feet, took out salean''s Sabre and threw it out with all his strength.


    It was a snow-white swan with a wingspan of more than six feet.


    It spread its wings, glided slowly along the morning wind, and glided silently across the heads of Joe and others. It even deliberately deflects its wings, so that when passing the top of Joe''s head, the speed becomes extremely slow.


    It lowered its head and looked hard at the crowd in the dense forest below.


    Then it was frightened to find that a fat white man, like a bird, rose 200 feet and rushed straight towards him.


    From the strong instinct of wild animals, snow swans feel a strong danger The breath of death came from his face and covered his whole body in an instant. It''s flapping its wings violently and climbing up into the sky crazily.


    A loud noise hit, the sword like lightning through the chest of this snow swan.


    The fierce force on the saber erupted, and the body with a small snow swan "bang" exploded, and most of the body was completely broken. Only a pair of shining white claws and two large, fluffy wings all the way down to the ground.


    Joe gently fell on the ground, a large amount of thin blood from the air, fell on the ground on the people''s body.


    Lofna let out an unbelievable wail. Her body shook slightly. Her hands suddenly covered her pretty face. She screamed: "Oh, no, no, you executioners, you damned fellows Durham empire You greedy wolves Evil hydra You bastards, you bastards


    "You ruined me, you ruined me Ah, ah, what am I doing for? What am I doing for? "Blue Platycodon and two men in black brought by Sarian ran out, and they picked up the snow Swan wings and a pair of claws that had fallen on the ground.


    That pair of broad, fluffy wings is no mystery, it is a pair of ordinary bird wings.


    On the other hand, the pair of strong, light white claws were bound to a soft leather bag about the size of a human head with extremely flexible and fine tendons.


    A man in black untied the tendons of the beast and handed it to Sarian. Sarian grabs the leather bag and gently pulls it with his fingers. The bag is stretched to three feet long without any damage.


    "No!" Lofna screamed hysterically. She was like a madman, waving her hands and rushing to this side.


    Jordan, who had just taken off Mr. Spence''s cloak and wrapped it around his waist as an apron, held out his arms in front of lovna.


    Lovna gritted her teeth, waved her sharp nails, and clawed at Joe''s skin.


    ''s sharp fingernail, coated with a little bit of red nail polish, ripped Joe''s face and made a noise of "Chi Chi", unable to leave a hint of trace on Joe''s skin.


    Even Joe didn''t feel much.


    There was a rapid sound of footsteps coming from the rear. Several major generals of the Imperial Army, with a group of soldiers, and several extremely ugly looking women, rushed to catch up with them.


    "Take her!" Joe looked at the wardens and cried out as if he had seen a savior.


    Soon, lovna was under control.


    Several female inspectors clamped her body, and at the same time, she made no secret of it. She punched lovna''s soft ribs, liver and other parts with heavy blows.


    Lofna bent down in pain. She cried and cried, and tears came from her eyes.


    The sharp pain made her open her mouth, and her mouth was dripping with saliva.


    At the moment, where is she still like a noble princess?


    As several female inspectors lay heavy hands on lovna, salean noticed their small movements. He raised his eyebrows and looked at a major general of the imperial army who had come to reinforce him.


    A man in black and the major general of the Imperial Army murmured a few words in a low voice. The Imperial officers and soldiers who came to see him knew his identity. They saluted him one after another. Then a major general came to him and said in a low voice, "the inspectors of the port of Tulun, who are responsible for guarding Princess lofna Killed in the carriage. "


    Salina''s face jerked, and she looked at lovna deeply. Then she turned around and turned her back to the crying lovna.


    He waved to Joe and said with a smile, "I believe your majesty now. You are such a lucky boy How do you know there''s a big bird on top of us? You know, I didn''t find the snow swan


    "I''m lucky, as you said." Joe got close to Sally Ann and looked at the flexible leather bag like fire: "Your Highness, you are not curious. What''s in it? Tut Tut, is this the culprit of Her Highness lofna being pursued all the way? "


    "I''m also curious. What''s going to be in this?"


    Sullian mumbled, and then he carefully and carefully untied the small sinew from the skin bag.


    After opening the bag, Salian took out a palm sized, heavy gold badge inlaid with numerous small gems. On the front of the badge, there is a magnificent and powerful man with a torch held high in his left hand and a dagger in his right hand.


    On the back of the badge is a line of fine text.


    Salian flipped over the badge, squinting slightly, carefully recognizing the text.


    Joe also has a kind of learning, staring at the flowery flowery characters and looking again and again Then Joe was surprised to find that he didn''t know the words.


    Not to mention the achievement of medland, Joe failed in the basic examination of official language of the durian empire. His language ability can only ensure that he can communicate with people more normally in the durian empire.


    The words on the back of the badge, obviously, are not the official language of the Durham Empire, or the common language of medland, but a more obscure, complex, ancient and difficult to understand text


    "Your Highness, what did the ghost amulet say?" Joe didn''t understand the words on the badge. He was not ashamed at all. He admitted his ignorance frankly. He asked about the meaning of the words in the strange eyes of the men in black.


    Salean was a little distracted, his pupils a little enlarged, his mouth slightly open.


    He looked up at Joe for a long time, then slapped him hard on the shoulder.


    "Good luck, Joe Jone ritto Well, I''m starting to believe that you are It''s not bad luck. "


    "This badge..." Salean''s voice trembled a little, and he murmured, "this badge Of course, it''s not a badge, is it, my dear cousin lovenaLofna raised her head, and she spit at Sarian with hatred!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "We walk among the brambles, holding fire to lead the way, holding the sword to survive..."


    Salian mumbled and translated the tiny words behind the badge into the official language of the Durham empire.


    Joe stood beside him, looked at the badge, and thought about the front of the badge, the burly man with torch and dagger, slightly bent down and moved forward cautiously. He felt a strong sadness and stubbornness.


    The relief and the handwriting.


    The person who makes this badge infuses his own spirit into it, his own soul into it, and his own obsession.


    This badge is alive It quietly exudes its own breath, that thick, deep, endless endless endless sadness, and that strong, as if straight spine as stubborn.


    "Salian You damn asshole! That''s mine, mine, mine Lovna was crying and struggling.


    The ice crystal print on her eyebrow is sealed by Sarian with secret arts. Facing several female inspectors whose physical strength is much stronger than her, she is hysterical and struggling, but she can not get rid of the hands of several female inspectors.


    On the contrary, because of her struggle and even more because of salean''s "attitude" when she turned around, a few female inspectors who hated each other bit their teeth and punched her weak side heavily.


    Lofna opened her mouth, her eyes raised slightly, and she could not make any more sound.


    Salian put the badge carefully and carefully into his inner pocket. He pressed his left hand on the badge, and raised his right hand to slap Joe on the shoulder.


    "Bang," the ground under Joe''s feet vibrated violently.


    Salean''s hand, at least 5.6 million pounds of power Even if it is a wild boar in the black forest, it will be patted into a meat pie if the palm is taken.


    Joe''s body did not move, only two big bare feet, suddenly fell into the ground half a foot deep.


    Salean looked at Joe with satisfaction: "you really should join the army Good luck, Joe Jone ritto You have made a great contribution to the Empire. This time, your contribution is no less than that in the lulai plain, when the imperial army defeated a million legions of Lucia empire. "


    Joe''s eyes lit up.


    "You still have a bramble Merit Medal I that you haven''t received. I think you deserve a brand-new one, higher than the first bramble medal."


    Salean was very satisfied and very happy with his smile. He stretched out his hand and hammered two punches on the thick meat pad on Joe''s chest. Joe''s skin was shaking, and the flesh slapped each other, making a crackling sound.


    "Perhaps your majesty will honor you personally If it is confirmed that the badge I have just obtained is the one I have judged, your majesty is likely to give you a medal in person! "


    Lofna raised her head and screamed at the top of her voice, "you shameless bandits, the treasure of the Knights of suffering, should belong to the Empire of Lucia You damn thieves, give it back to me


    Sarian shrugged his shoulders, and finally turned around, gave lovna a deep look, and then grinned with a standard skinny smile.


    Sarian''s smile was like a pair of noble men and women who had been conspiring with each other last night. Sallian squinted and coldly said, "Knights of suffering? What the hell is this? I haven''t heard of it. What do you say? "


    Joe nodded again and again, "Your Highness, I have never heard of the Knights of suffering!"


    Lanhibiscus, orchid grandiflorum, teeth, as well as a number of Imperial officers and soldiers, inspectors, and the police officers who were transferred from the guard of the witua family, all looked dazed.


    The Knights of suffering and their treasure. What is this?


    Most of the people present have never heard of this word!


    Only Mr. sgens, who was trying to reduce his sense of existence, bent his waist and head, and carefully observed the leaves on the ground, his pupils shrank suddenly when lofna uttered the word "Knights of suffering.".


    Then Mr. Spence grinded his teeth and his lips turned a little red.


    "Look, my dear cousin lofna, no one knows the Knights of suffering, let alone the treasure You''re not in good shape, you''re starting to talk nonsense Well, you must not have had a good time in recent years... "


    "I''ll write to your husband George and ask him about it." "Believe me, you are my cousin after all. If George bullies you, I won''t let him go!"


    Shrugging, Sally sighed: "although, in terms of kinship, he is also my distant cousin But I won''t let him go Lovena, if you''re in the Durham Empire, even if you''re home


    "Here, you can rest at ease, no one can disturb you!" Salean''s tone was unusually mild.


    Lovna''s face suddenly twisted.Salian''s implication is very obvious: lorvona will be put under house arrest in the durian Empire, so that she can not shout outside. Maybe one day, she will die of an accident in the process of "recuperation"?


    Who knows?


    Everything is possible!


    In the royal families of medland countries, "accidental illness" is not uncommon.


    A hot wind was blowing from far away. In the sound of low footsteps, lieutenant general Otto, who was a flame giant ten feet high, came running with a big man with his limbs burnt black and soft.


    He threw the big man down on the ground. Lieutenant general Otto spewed fire all over his body. He stood at attention and solemnly saluted salean: "Your Highness, why are you here in person?"


    Salean''s smile suddenly subsided, and he said in a deep voice: "there''s something wrong with Hyderabad. Some days ago, some trouble has happened in the internal investigation of some important departments of the Navy Department."


    "It''s a little serious, your majesty Very angry. "


    Sarian grinned bitterly and shook his head gently: "on fire, the chapter of sijake escorting wall is in trouble again Your majesty almost tore down her favorite Mirror Palace by herself Rather than stay in Heidelberg and face her anger, I''d rather bring someone out and investigate it. "


    Sarian went to lieutenant general Otto and looked down at the big man whose limbs were broken and who were blackened by the heat.


    "I''ve been working in Ruhr for a few days, and I''ve received a tip that someone will attack you." Salian looked at lieutenant general Otto with a smile: "how about I''m in time?"


    Lieutenant general Otto''s "ha ha ha ha" smile, his body surface fire a little bit into the body, the expansion of the body slowly shrink, an officer quickly came up and handed a cape to lieutenant general Otto.


    Under the leadership of salean, the party returned to the derailed train.


    There were only sporadic gunshots and howls all around, and Sarian had brought all the Royal Knights'' second regiment, and the attackers were being killed by these elite Royal Knights.


    At noon, the special train from the direction of Ruhr arrived at the scene with thick steam.


    A large group of railway workers poured out of the special train to repair the damaged track.


    More than 90% of the attackers were either killed or captured, and only a few lucky people escaped from the scene. However, salean has set up a network around him, countless military and police, as well as local security forces are waiting for them. Few attackers believe that they can escape eventually.


    The loss report has been sent in.


    Simon and several dandies of the imperial capital were killed, the inspectors in charge of lovna were killed, and hundreds of imperial soldiers on the train were killed, and others were wounded.


    More than 20 people were injured and dozens of them were injured in varying degrees.


    Instead, it was the chubby cops like Billy, who had a lot of life-saving experience. Their thick fat layer played an excellent defense, buffer effect, even the train overturned, did not do them much harm.


    On the contrary, all the "police elite" in port Tulun survived, and the most serious injury was just a sprained ankle


    Under the leadership of salean, the party boarded the special train, and then the train headed for Ruhr.


    In the middle of the night, the long special train spewed thick steam and drove into the brightly lit railway station. Under the light of the snowy gas lamp, the platform was surrounded by soldiers in iron gray uniforms, which gave rise to a sense of killing.


    "Well, good luck, Joe Let me see if your good luck is really so amazing


    At the door of the train, sallian looked at Joe with his hands on his back and said, "if you can find the chapter of wall The empire is not stingy with rewards. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    In the last carriage of the special train, there was a low, impatient roar.


    Joe pulled open the door of the carriage, and a huge horse''s head suddenly poked out and bit Joe on the shoulder, biting a big piece of his new coat.


    Joe slapped hard on the horse''s head and yelled: "OK, Xiaobai, it''s OK, it''s OK, we''re at the station Ha, you bastard, you know you''re scared? Are you afraid? But it''s all right! "


    With a few loud and clear slaps in the face, he wakes up the accurate definition of "master" and "servant" of Longma Xiaobai in the ice field, and then Qiao pulls Xiaobai out of the carriage step by step.


    Before the attack on the special train, Xiaobai was loaded in the last carriage.


    The track was destroyed by explosion, the special train overturned, and the last carriage suffered the least impact and remained on the track. Xiaobai was just frightened in the carriage, even Mao didn''t hurt a few.


    Salian led a large group of people to help. The attackers died, caught and escaped. After a busy time, Xiaobai was transferred to the special train to meet him, and followed Joe to Ruhr City railway station.


    The huge Xiaobai stood on the platform and roared happily up to the sky. The loud howling of the horse startled all the people on the platform. Countless Imperial officers and soldiers looked at this side with fanatical eyes.


    What else can a real soldier like?


    Famous horse, sword, or fierce fighting pet Other things like beauty and wealth should be put after these things.


    Ice field dragon horse, no doubt is a famous horse in the famous horse, Xiaobai this guy''s attraction can imagine how big.


    "Oh? Good horse Even salean, who was standing on the platform and was handing over affairs with lieutenant general Otto and a group of inspectors, was startled by the loud and powerful horse hissing. He stood on tiptoe, looked over the heads of the people around him, and gave Xiaobai a hard look.


    "His father, Hessen, blackmailed him from the Duke of Barbara, Consul General of the lusian empire in port Tulun." Lieutenant general Otto said with a smile: "lucians regard ice dragon horses as life. It is impossible to buy a horse hair from them by normal means."


    "But Hessen, sometimes he is more cruel than mountain bandits Barbara suffered a lot this time Admiral Otto boasted to salean triumphantly, "Joe calls it Xiaobai. It''s a lovely stallion. I''ve told Hessen that I''ll find a group of big and strong mares and let Xiaobai breed for me!"


    Salian squinted. His eyes were very fierce. He quickly glanced at the position between Xiaobai''s legs and said in a deep voice, "it has been cut off!"


    Lieutenant general Otto lowered his voice and chuckled, "what''s the matter? Mother Rosa, the great nun of the silver laurel Church in port Tulun, broke through the ranks two months ago. She has been able to make a "God''s grace and rebirth" potion with a small probability Of course, she didn''t make it public. The entire medland, no more than ten people knew the news All of us


    Salean''s eyes suddenly brightened. He clenched his fist and gently knocked on lieutenant general Otto: "is the stump reborn? Used on a castrated ice dragon horse? It''s worth it Well, my own guards seem to lack a group of more powerful mounts


    Admiral Otto, skillful and almost instinctively, stretched out his right thumb, index and middle fingers, and quickly rubbed them in front of Salian.


    Salean''s face suddenly changed slightly. He tilted his face and squinted at lieutenant general Otto: "the smell of copper coming from my face Ah, is port Toulon really as evil as legend says? "


    "Otto, who used to be frank, generous, generous, upright and regarded money as dirt How could he become such a fussy little man? " Sarian sneered at Otto with disdain.


    "You may not want those ponies Otto, with his hands behind his back, looked up at the gas lamp hanging on the platform pillars and muttered in a slow man voice, "right? You may not


    "Let''s talk about it slowly Recently, I''m short of money! " Sarian changed the cold and dignified before, showing Otto a slightly flattering smile Only in front of his real people, in front of extremely close and trustworthy people, can saleian have such a human expression.


    Lieutenant general Otto clenched his fist, gently hit salean''s chest, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty specially asked Joe to come here, but you can''t let him have anything to do My wife, Jennie, and his mother, Leah, are good friends If something goes wrong with Joe, I may have to live in the barracks in the future


    Salian laughed, and he sneered heartlessly: "the man who is afraid of his wife is worthless Interesting! Are you still a man in the Durham Empire? What a shame for men All right, all right, this little fellow, it will be all right! "


    On the platform, Qiao appeased Xiaobai for a while. He fed him a small basket of carrots and apple pieces, and a small bag of good beans mixed with eggs. Xiaobai finally recovered his mood and rubbed his big head on Joe''s body, making a slight snort.


    Billy took a few policemen and quickly put on the whole set of horse gear for Xiaobai. Qiao drank softly and jumped into the saddle. Xiaobai was very cooperative. He ran around lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum for a small circle on the platform.Several men in black, half cloaks, and thick canes stood still, looking critically up and down at Joe.


    For Qiao, who is light and light on the back of a small white horse, several men nod their heads slightly, and their eyes become gentle.


    But when their eyes swept over Billy and other 20 policemen, the faces of several men became extremely strange. It was like a group of well-dressed nobles who wanted to go to the restaurant to have a delicious meal, but were filled with stinky fat It''s disgusting and disgusting.


    "This group of colleagues from port Tulun The standard of living is good. " A man muttered.


    "Port Tulun A good place to have money It is said that the police station there only collects black money every day, and there is no other business. " Another man make complaints about his voice.


    "Shut up, all of you, your royal highness Salian, who has personally given me orders. We shall do their best to guide them, and we shall have our due credit. Other things, it has nothing to do with us. " Among them, a few middle-aged men can''t look forward to it


    Several men in black, the most outstanding detectives from Ruhr''s local police station, sighed and shook their heads.


    Look at the chubby cops headed by Billy.


    Take a look at the group headed by Ya and Mr. sgens. They are all fierce and ruffian. They all look like street thugs in their police uniform.


    Expecting them to solve the case of the disappearance of wall''s chapter and the assassination of Marquis sijak?


    No way!


    Since the attack on the Royal train of Marquis sijak, the police in Ruhr have been fluttering around like mad dogs for most of a month, but they have not found any really useful clues


    A group of newcomers?


    The leading middle-aged man sighed, and he coughed heavily. He strode to Joe, who had stopped Xiaobai and stopped his horse steps: "first class police officer Joe Rong Weitu, I am the director of the serious case investigation division of Ruhr city police station, and mark Muller, the second grade police academy, is ordered by his highness Salian to fully cooperate with all your actions in Ruhr city."


    Joe sat on his little white back, overlooking mark Muller, who was not surprising in appearance, but ordinary in appearance, but had a slightly divine vision.


    There is no infix between the names of mark police academy. It is obvious that he is not of noble origin, not military Teuton, nor Junker of the consortium, but an ordinary civilian.


    Joe jumped off his horse, shook hands with mark, and then curiously asked, "crime bureau? It''s really interesting. It seems that our police station in port Tulun does not have such an organization. "


    Mark shrugged his shoulders and looked around the platform: "the flow of people in Ruhr city is complicated. Homicide cases and other malignant cases often occur. We are specially responsible for detecting all kinds of malignant cases and maintaining public security and stability."


    Joe said to himself subconsciously, "aha? Malignant cases? If the police have to be bothered by vicious cases, what else should the seven member committee of port Tulun do? Those daredevil bastards have been sunk into the sea for a long time Why bother the police? "


    Mark and several of his subordinates twitch at the same time, each looking at Joe badly.


    The map of sin It looks like it''s worth it. What the hell is Joe saying?


    A little embarrassed, mark pulled out the palm of Joe''s bus and said with a dry smile, "is that right? This is probably the reason why the Empire has a vast territory and different people''s sentiments. "


    Joe nodded seriously, "isn''t it? I have always believed that, as imperial police officers, we have to crack down on criminals and maintain public order, but we should not work too hard... "


    "If the law and order in a certain place is too chaotic and the police force needs to be mobilized too frequently Isn''t it that the police do not do their duty in their daily work and that they are too incompetent? "


    Mark and a few of his subordinates looked at Joe in a daze.


    Such nonsense is so reasonable They can''t find any retort!


    According to Joe''s inference, Billy is such a chubby group of police officers, on the contrary, they seem to have excellent work performance, good social security, and a very low incidence of malignant cases, so they can eat meat and gain fat without too much labor?


    It seems that It makes sense!


    But Doesn''t seem to make sense?


    Joe triumphant smile a few times, he is very for his these words in the heart of the strong applause.


    "Well, let''s start I hate the air in Ruhr. How can the air here smell sour "Let''s hurry up and start When I''ve finished my mission, I''ll return to port Tulun! "


    "Well, the old bastard of sijak is dead? Where''s his body? Let''s go and see his body first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    The streets made of limestone are covered with mottled marks.


    There was just a light rain and the ground was wet. As Joe had said before, the air of Ruhr was full of sour smell, which was the unique atmosphere formed by the large factories burning coal year after year, month after month.


    When you look around, you can see tall chimneys everywhere.


    Even at night, the chimneys are spitting out black smoke, and the factory buildings below are emitting red fire. There is a dull sound of steam hammers and sharp metal friction.


    The power of industry!


    Industrial aesthetics!


    As the most important traditional industrial base for the beginning of the Empire, Ruhr is thick and hot, just like a lava lake deep underground, containing powerful and violent power.


    Joe''s back is quite different from that of David''s.


    The streets of Ruhr are still lively at night. There are workers who have just handed over from the door of the factory. They gather together to make friends and enter bars and pubs.


    These bars and pubs are brightly lit, and powerful workers are here to eat, drink, and fill their empty bellies. At the same time, alcohol is used to eliminate the lack of body and soul.


    There are drunkards waddling in the streets, but there are few fights in the street.


    It is obvious that the people in Ruhr are more down-to-earth and more stable than those fanatical compatriots on the south coast. Even ordinary drunken workers have the traditional calm and resolute temperament of the imperial people.


    Everywhere in the streets, we can see the figure of police wandering, they patrol in groups in their own jurisdiction, even in the late night, even if many police faces are tired, there is no slightest slack.


    There is no doubt that the police in Ruhr are very conscientious and conscientious.


    Compared with their counterparts in a small port in the south, these policemen are exemplary.


    On the rusty iron lampposts along the road, the old-fashioned gas lamps give out dim yellow light. Each street lamp can only illuminate a small area near the lamppost.


    The roadside buildings are tall, strong and square, without much aesthetic feeling. The exterior walls are mostly made of granite. The color is gloomy, cold and cold, hard and stubborn, just like the impression of the German Empire on outsiders.


    Joe and the people around him were looking at the strange city with critical eyes.


    Compared with port Tulun, which is passionate, wealthy, manic, full of artistic atmosphere and full of life interest, Ruhr city is a bit dull and boring, just like a giant machine in operation.


    More than a dozen wagons marched forward in a row, packed with Billy and a group of police from port Toulon. The window opened and Billy and a group of guys poked their heads out of the window and looked around curiously.


    Joe and his retinue were on horseback, and they were all the way with the carriage.


    Because of the dim street lights, more than 100 guards of the Rito family all looked around with torch in their hands. They looked around in a low voice and commented on the streetscape of Ruhr.


    In the leading carriage, mark and several of his subordinates drooped and said nothing.


    "Too high profile." After a long time, a police detective murmured, "I feel like a group of bandits rushing into the city to rob. They fight openly and do whatever they want It doesn''t look like you''re here to investigate. "


    "They don''t have the quality of a good detective." Another detective was puzzled and looked at mark Police Academy: "no matter how big the people are, is it useful to transfer these people here?"


    Mark gave his subordinates a fierce look: "obey orders, do your duty! Don''t forget your oath when you joined the police station... "


    Through the window gap, he looked at the "police" who were laughing on horseback outside. Mark turned his lips helplessly: "maybe they are not suitable for investigation, but they are not weak."


    "It''s said that during the day''s attack, dozens of them were killed and wounded We have just fought a battle in the daytime, and now we can talk and laugh as if nothing happened. Our brothers don''t have this ability... "


    Mark Police Academy''s evaluation is very fair, can let Hessen send out, follow Joe all the way north of the family guard, but are the elite wits. It''s true that they are not as effective as ordinary police.


    Several detectives carefully observe the "colleagues" outside through the window cracks, and then they have to admit that these unruly, unruly and fierce guys look really fierce.


    The company crossed the streets and finally came to the heart of Ruhr.


    A small river meanders through. A large area of flower beds and grassland surround more than a dozen long buildings. Between the two huge oak trees, a bronze flower art gate is inlaid with a wooden name plate of quite some years - Ruhr city mining hospital!


    A large group of people entered the gate of the hospital. Led by the first carriage of mark police academy and others, the team followed a Boulevard to the northwest corner of the hospital.Joe patted Xiaobai on the neck, urged Xiaobai to run to the carriage of mark police academy, opened the window, pointed to a dozen buildings in the night, and exclaimed, "is this a hospital? Tut There are only small clinics and medicine shops in port Tulun Is this really a hospital? "


    Mark police academy smile, he is not without a proud nod: "Ruhr city has a long history, Ruhr City area of coal metallurgical complex, is an ancient and powerful existence This mining hospital has 12000 beds. If necessary, it can accommodate up to 20000 people in hospital! "


    Joe widened his eyes and looked at Mark''s Police Academy in astonishment: "it seems that the security in Ruhr is very problematic Look, you have to prepare such a large site to treat the wounded Do you have a lot of street fights? "


    Mark''s face jerked violently.


    He looked at Joe angrily and subconsciously explained, "no, no, the daily security in Ruhr is very good The patients here are more because of... "


    Joe reached into the window, patted mark on the shoulder and said, "no need to explain. I know. I understand You must be the same as we usually do. As long as there is no homicide, everything will be under pressure. "


    "All the officials in the city hall like to hear something nice. They don''t like us to go to the funeral every day! They like to listen to us. The market is so calm recently that there is no one fighting Ha, that''s what they like to hear


    "Tut, don''t care about those officials who like to listen to good words Say, such a large hospital, how many people have to fight every day, in order to fill it


    Mark was not a good talker. He looked at Joe and didn''t know how to explain it to Joe.


    A police detective knew his boss''s weakness, and he said in a hurry: "officer Joe, the security of our Ruhr city is really..."


    "It''s not so good, I understand, I understand Otherwise, what are you doing with a major crime investigation office? Look, our port Tulun police station has not so many chaotic departments with simple and honest people and good public security! "


    Mark''s forehead was bulging, and he and several of his subordinates had a very bad idea at the same time. They wanted to rush out and beat Joe.


    But look at Joe''s more than 100 angry "police", mark police academy and a group of subordinates, forced down the impulse.


    A group of people came to the northwest corner of the mining hospital, more than half a mile away from the other dozen ward buildings. From the green trees, there stands a small building with gray appearance and inexplicably cold hair.


    "The rest of the Marquis, the dead No, it''s the wreckage. It''s all preserved here. "


    Mark police academy stepped out of the carriage, took Joe and others to the door of the small building. He pointed to the large group of people behind Joe and said in a deep voice: "officer Joe, you can''t take so many people down. The space below is limited."


    "Below? Underground? " Joe glared at Mark''s Academy. "So there''s an underground dungeon here?"


    "Underground dungeon?" Mark wanted to spit blood on Joe''s face: "no, down here, it''s one of the first and only two underground ice mortuaries in the entire Durham empire."


    "Ice storage? Morgue? " Qiao lifted his helmet at the beginning, touched his hair, which was half smooth and half broken by the shell. He was very surprised and said, "it''s a new thing. It''s a real insight Well, uncle ya, hibiscus and Platycodon, you go down with me. "


    In the dimly lit building, the ferocious looking doorman, with a cumbersome key chain, opened a one foot thick iron door with cotton wadding in the middle, and murmured with Joe and mark police academy and others into a square room 20 feet long and wide.


    The sound of "bang bang" was heard in the door, and the door keeper started to listen to the sound of the metal chain.


    Joe glared at Mark''s Academy in horror.


    Mark looked at Joe solemnly, put on a reserved expression which was used to seeing more often, and said calmly: "Oh, steam lift It''s useless. It was invented last year. It was installed here two months ago Well, a big man should have the dignity of a great man. "


    Without waiting for Joe to ask, mark was already muttering with pride.


    Many big people in Ruhr city come to the mining hospital for treatment.


    The treatment is ineffective. After the death of those great people, there will be a huge memorial ceremony.


    Many of the distinguished guests at the memorial ceremony are too far away. It will take some time to get to Ruhr.


    While waiting for the distinguished guests, the corpses of the dead big people should be kept in this frozen morgue.


    Therefore, steam elevators, which are high-end goods, should be equipped with this mortuary as soon as possible, so as to highlight the dignity and splendor of adults who may use this mortuary in the future.Joe was stunned.


    With Mark''s proud boast, the room fell down about a hundred feet, then stopped with a slight shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Facing the ferocious doorman, he raised the wind lamp in his hand. The key chain "danglang Lang" made a noise. He opened the door lock and pushed open another metal door with thick cotton wadding in the middle.


    Behind the door, it was dark, and a chill came on his face.


    Lanhibiscus, blue Platycodon subconsciously narrowed their eyes, two people quietly moved two steps, quietly stood behind Mark police academy and the doorman. At this distance, if there is any change between mark police academy and the gatekeeper, they can clearly say that mark police academy is a devout believer of muteste.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Joe followed Mark''s police academy and stepped into the deep Corridor: "ha, my sister, Weima, is also afraid of ghosts My favorite thing when I was a child was to tell a ghost story to Weima on a thunderstorm night! "


    "I''m not afraid, I''m respectful." "Don''t you think so?" muttered mark? Their souls have returned to the great muteste Only a dirty and heavy body is left in the world for the mourning of relatives. "


    "Old man sijak, will anyone mourn him?" Joe''s big belly was almost on Mark''s back. He looked around a little guilty and muttered in a low voice, "morgue? The name is a little bit It''s uncomfortable. "


    "I''d rather call it the morgue Damn it. " Mark police school recognized Joe''s opinion. The word "mortuary" really makes people feel a little bit hairy: "but Marquis sijak, his sons and daughters, are all in Ruhr these days. It is said that there is a lot of trouble about the succession right."


    "These days, our director is almost bored to death by them." Mark said in a low voice, "but there is no way. The seals and keepsakes carried by the Marquis of sijak are important evidence before the end of this case. They can not be returned to his family."


    The doorman led the way in front of him and kept lighting the oil lamps on the walls on both sides.


    On both sides of the deep corridor ten feet wide, dark iron doors were closed. On each door, there was a piece of white paper with more or less names written on it.


    This means that behind these iron doors, there are bodies one after another.


    As they walked down the aisle, Joe and Mark''s voices dropped, and in the end neither of them spoke. They have a strange feeling that they are walking at the junction of life and death, which makes them unable to speak.


    The temperature in the corridor was so low that Joe''s breath turned into thick white fog in the air.


    The white fog dropped from the mouth and nose, and gradually condensed into a mass with the cold fog on the ground. The cold air spread all the way up the trouser legs, making people chilly, Joe and tooth were sneezing all the way.


    After walking for a long time, a group of people came to the end of the corridor. The doorman pushed open the big iron gate at the end of the corridor, and then quickly ran in to light the lights inside.


    The dim light illuminated the huge cold room behind the iron door.


    In the cold room, which is tens of feet long and wide, there are thick and shining ice blocks on the four walls. There are several rows of hard granite stone beds in the cold room. On the granite bed board polished as bright as a mirror, a ferocious corpse lies quietly.


    All the bodies were naked and exposed to the cold. The chilling air covered the surface of these stiff bodies with a thin layer of ice crystals.


    Many corpses have traces of being dissected. Some wounds are not properly cleaned up, so they are exposed in the cold. The color of skin, fat, muscle and blood vessels becomes very strange because of the low temperature outside.


    Joe could have swallowed a mouthful of foam.


    Beside these granite beds, there is a crude iron shelf, on which are placed nameplates made of white paper, with cold names written on them.


    On a stone bed nearest to the door of the cold room, a woman''s body lies quietly there.


    Her head is missing. On the iron frame beside her, there are very simple words on the white plate --


    "Lilith von gleaton, senior intelligence officer of imperial intelligence headquarters, code named" black widow "!


    "Code name black widow?" Joe''s eyes quickly left the frozen iron blue woman''s body, and focused on the white paper name plate: "this nickname is really ugly."


    Joe subconsciously thought that he was in the conference hall on the second floor of the naval club in port TURUN. "This is the old guy sijak?" Joe''s eyes widened and he looked at Mark''s Academy.


    "The power of heresy has almost been burned." Mark spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders: "if the fire brigade of the railway station didn''t put out the fire in time, even this bit of debris would not have been preserved."


    LAN Hibiscus suddenly stepped forward two steps, he got close to the coke, nose almost clubbed to the coke, seriously sniffed and sniffed.


    "Ruhr city police station, the most capable detective force in the Empire." Mark police academy played with the silver laurel leaf emblem in his hand and said in a low voice: "all the clues we find from these remains have been compiled into a file. Officer Qiao, you can read it at any time. This is your Royal Highness''s privilege."Mark''s implication is that the Ruhr City Police Department has done its best in its investigation. You, the "colleagues" of port Tulun, will not have to waste their energy and pretend to be here.


    LAN Hibiscus didn''t pay attention to mark police academy. He turned his right hand and put a long silver needle between his fingers. Then he carefully stabbed into the coke.


    "Hey, it''s against the rules!" The doorman jumps over and reaches out to grab the hand of LAN hibiscus.


    Joe''s thick arm blocked in front of the doorman. His thick palm turned, and a bronze bill was added between his fingers, which gently swayed in front of the doorman.


    The new 100 gold mark banknote is brand new and sharp, reflecting bronze light under the light.


    "Er" The doorman raised his head and gave mark a stiff look.


    Mark stayed at the police academy for a short time. He looked at Joe, and then looked at the money in Joe''s fingers. He helplessly spread out his hands: "Your Highness granted officer Joe the privilege He''s in Ruhr, he can do whatever he wants. "


    The doorman, smiling, carefully took the money away from Joe''s fingers, and then stooped one step at a time, and then stepped back several steps: "Dear Sir, you are at will, you are free to It''s all dead, all dead! "


    Lanhibiscus carefully pulled out the silver needle, and there was a trace of blood on the needle tip.


    He put the silver needle to his nose and sniffed it gently. Then he put out his tongue and licked it gently.


    He put away the silver needle without expression, stepped back two steps, put his hands in his sleeve, and recovered his usual expression of indifference like an iceberg.


    Joe looked at lanhibiscus. He also got close to the stone bed, looked at the coke carefully, and suddenly chuckled.


    "Seriously, where do I know about detective? Dear sir sijak, I''m here to see what you look like when you die Ah, when I was in port Toulon, if I had the chance, I would have sunk you into the sea. "


    "I didn''t expect that I could not hold a beautiful water burial for you, but you were burned to this ghost shape by a fire!"


    "Seriously, if I can find the man who attacked you, I will give him a bonus. Seriously! For example, a hundred gold coins? "


    Mark''s Academy and the janitor''s eyes widened at the same time - what did they hear?


    Joe grinned triumphantly, then flicked his tongue and uttered a strange syllable - "La"!


    Laplacian and Joe have a full understanding. In the first sentence, Joe said "100 gold coins", and then issued the syllable "La". When Laplacian realized that Joe wanted to know a little information, he would never pay more than 100 gold coins for this information.


    In Joe''s chest pocket, a ten mark note disappeared.


    The crimson curtain of light appeared in front of Joe:


    *


    existence: old Hans, the poor old widower, died here alone. The five gold marks he had hidden in the hole in the wall of the thatched house did not know who would be cheaper.


    *


    Joe glared at the coke and swore furiously.


    "Sijak You ass in asshole


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Daisy Hotel, the top ten luxury hotels in Ruhr city.


    Rich Joe refused mark police academy to arrange the police dormitory, directly contracted a floor of Daisy hotel.


    In the luxurious suite on the top floor, Joe in silk pajamas stands in front of the French window with a glass of wine, overlooking the beautiful bitter blue daisies in the garden below.


    In the eastern sky, the morning glow was reddish, and the sun showed half of his face.


    "Hibiscus, you have just been in that ghost place, it seems that you have found something?" Joe turned, raised his glass, drank it, and threw it out.


    Billy quickly took the glass and poured a full glass of wine for Joe. He ran over with a smile and handed it to Joe.


    LAN Hibiscus stood in the corner of the room, frowning slightly.


    "Any doubts?" Joe took another gulp of liquor and belched comfortably.


    "That''s not sijak." LAN Mu Jin finally opened her mouth. He put his hands in his sleeves and frowned, "Joe, that poor guy who was burned to coke is not SIAC."


    Joe widened his eyes and looked at lanhibiscus.


    He cheated on Laplacian and spent ten gold marks to find out the real identity of the coke. It was an unfortunate man named old Hans, not the Marquis of sijak.


    But how did LAN Hibiscus know?


    Because he pricked the coke and licked the tip of the needle?


    "How do you know? The elite detectives of Ruhr City, as well as the great figures from the imperial capital, did not doubt his identity After all, it''s all burned like this. " Qiao looked at lanhibiscus curiously.


    Lanhibiscus blinked.


    Standing on the diagonal corner of lanhibiscus, standing in the other corner of the room, LAN kudzu coughed softly: "Joe, please forgive us for our recklessness. At your bar mitzvah, Marquis sijak leaves early, I They followed him. "


    Qiao looked at LAN Kuo: "so? And then? "


    LAN Kikyo said in a deep voice, "he is in the carriage, discussing with Lilith how to deal with you. As the head of the intelligence department in the southern Special Administrative Region of the Empire, he has enough resources and power to pose a fatal threat to you. "


    "We''re following you now, and we don''t want you to be in any danger." "So, in the carriage, I poisoned the Marquis sijak."


    In the room, Joe, Ya and Mr. Spence gave a "wow" at the same time. Joe quickly remembered that among the skills of lanhibiscus, that terrible branch of toxicology.


    Billy, on the other hand, looked at Joe pitifully, "boss, I''m loyal to you."


    Joe waved to Billy: "don''t worry, no one will believe you Of course, I also believe in your loyalty. Kikyo, you go on


    Billiton was full of energy and joy. He ran to Joe with his bottle and filled it with a large glass.


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum said in a deep voice: "that is a unique chronic toxin prepared by Hibiscus syriacus. It attacks slowly, and gradually invades the bone marrow. Then, through the blood produced by the bone marrow, it gradually infects the organs of the whole body After three months, the poisoned person will die naturally because of the aging of the whole body


    LAN Hibiscus softly said: "even if timely detoxification, his body will also leave traces of toxin infection."


    Joe slapped his belly with a hard slap and made a loud bang. His eyes were bright and he yelled, "so, you didn''t find any trace of toxin in that coke?"


    LAN Hibiscus nodded slowly: "there is still a little flesh and blood tissue inside the coke that has not been completely destroyed There is no trace of "time" in those flesh and blood tissues, and there is no trace at all. Therefore, he is definitely not the Marquis of sijak. "


    Fang sat on the sofa. He looked at the lanhibiscus brothers, then at Joe, and finally looked at Mr. sgens. Finally, he shook his head helplessly, raised his glass and took a big gulp: "I''m too lazy to use my brain. What''s the matter with you?"


    Mr. Spence squinted. He had stayed at the railway station to deal with the aftermath of the death and injury of the Rittal family guard. He had just come to the hotel to join Joe and his party.


    He stroked his chin and murmured, "well, Joe, you say that this is not the Marquis of sijak, but is regarded as the bad luck of the Marquis of sijak, with his jewelry ring, family crest and personal seal


    "Was he kidnapped?" Mr. Skinner looked at Joe.


    "It can''t be Did he collude with the attackers and betray his country? " Joe stood on tiptoe and drank all the liquor in his glass. Now he has learned a lot about planting booty: "well, he''s treason."


    Putting down the glass, Joe clapped hard at lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum and praised: "hibiscus, Platycodon, well done Yes, we are a family, we are our own people, you can because of me, to siyak secretly, which makes me very moved We are really our own people. "


    Shaking his head, Joe said in a loud voice, "but if there is such a thing in the future, please tell me directly How can you not tell me the interesting thing of poisoning sijak? "Blue hibiscus and blue Platycodon looked at each other, and then silently bowed to Joe.


    Fang and Mr. Spence looked at each other. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then they quickly gave a smile.


    Joe''s eyes are hot at lanhibiscus, and then at blue Platycodon Good, very good. This pair of brothers, their own strength is strong, there are a group of elite subordinates, in Hessen''s words, this is talent!


    And they are able to poison the Marquis of sijak for their own sake!


    As the intelligence director in charge of the intelligence work of the southern Special Administrative Region in the Durham Empire, the personal strength of Marquis sijak is beyond doubt LAN Platycodon grandiflorum was able to poison him successfully


    Think of them as scouts on the famous meat grinder battlefield in the plain of lulai. They are scouts who fight with Lucia''s elite at the front line and all the time!


    There is no doubt that this pair of brothers are top talents.


    In particular, after their success in poisoning, they did not show off their reward to Joe, but kept it in their hearts If it wasn''t for this investigation into the attack and murder of sijak, they might have kept it in their hearts for the rest of their lives.


    Such talents are not proud of themselves


    Joe seriously said to Mr. sgens, "Mr. sgens, please tell your father that every month after that, you will give hibiscus, Platycodon grandiflorum, and Yaya Peter, a subsidy according to the standard of family worship."


    Mr. rogens nodded forcefully: "this is the right thing to do. Don''t worry, young master. I will do it."


    Blue hibiscus and blue Platycodon is still a light expression, just to Qiao slightly nodded.


    "Well, we have something to do." "We have something to do Originally, I just wanted to take the opportunity to go to the imperial capital to see and see the world


    "I didn''t think I was really going to do anything." Joe sighed heavily: "in order to maintain the long-term stability of port Toulon, I have worked hard and painstakingly. Why should I come to Ruhr to take credit for it?"


    "But now it''s different. It''s really different." Joe gnawed his teeth and said, "do you remember the stick that the Marquis of sijak gave me in front of so many people? The old man, that time, really wanted to kill me


    "So, since everyone says he''s dead, let him really die." Joe squinted, bit his teeth, and squeezed out the cold words from his teeth: "let''s find a way to let him really die But this is Ruhr City, where we are not familiar with... "


    Blue Kikyo raised his right hand, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Joe, we have comrades in arms in Ruhr city."


    Joe was surprised to see blue Kikyo: "you are here, someone? How about the strength? Is it reliable? "


    LAN kudzu nodded seriously: "the front grid kill, stronger than us Reliable, in the Great Plains of lulai, we saved them, and they saved us If they had not beaten the superior officer of the regimental headquarters because of the registration of combat achievements, they might have become generals


    Joe opened his mouth slightly. He looked at blue Kikyo with big eyes. Finally, he compared a thumb: "beat the boss? I like Can you bring them in? Well, I''m short of people


    In port Tulun, since the mid autumn massacre, Joe has been surrounded by hundreds of subordinates wherever he goes. This time, he was surrounded by only a hundred family guards. Joe was empty, and always felt a little insecure.


    Joe would feel much more comfortable if he could have more good hands like hibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "I have their contact information." LAN Kikyo said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to them later."


    Joe nodded forcefully: "very good, go to them, and then, find a way to dig out the old guy sijake and kill him Since he wants to die, we must satisfy his hope. Well, bring more money with you Don''t be stingy. "


    Joe grabbed the coat hanging on the hanger and took out the traveler''s check book. "Shua Shua" signed a line on it, pulled off the signed check, and handed it to LAN kuytu: "remember, don''t be stingy with money There are also other expenses that should be paid for the settlement. It''s enough Look for channels to see if we can get some information. "


    LAN Kikyo took the traveler''s check, glanced at the astonishing amount on it, raised her eyebrows, nodded deeply to Joe, then turned and left, opened the door and went out.


    Joe blinked his eyes, looked at the sky outside the window, and clapped his hands vigorously: "Uncle tooth, Mr. sgens, let''s have a good rest, we can get enough energy, and we will go out to do business in the afternoon."


    Joe had a plan in mind.


    Isn''t hill the most mysterious and powerful intelligence organization in medland?


    Ruhr also has hill strongholds.


    I hope hill can surprise him In short, since the Marquis of sijak is already a dead man, let him really die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Laplacian, if I want to know exactly where the Marquis of sijak is?"


    In the bathroom of the suite, Joe looked in the mirror and muttered to himself.


    "I refuse!"


    "I only sell knowledge And where a person is, what he is doing, why he is doing something, what is the purpose of doing these things Is this knowledge? "


    "If these things are not knowledge, what are they?" Joe asked curiously.


    "Cognition!" Laplaci hesitated for a while and took two puffs of his pipe and said dryly, "this is a kind of cognition, not objective and rational knowledge. So I refuse to tell you where sijak is


    Joe blinked desperately. "Well, if I must want to know where sijak is?"


    Laplacian began to laugh. The laughter became more sharp and made Joe''s head buzzing.


    "You can learn how to find him This is knowledge, isn''t it? Dear scarlet, this is knowledge


    In front of Joe, the thick five stacks of banknotes turned into a wisp of green smoke, and the countless tiny light spots in the blue smoke quickly condensed and turned into a thin scroll floating down.


    Blood tracking is a strange secret of tracking.


    Joe carefully unfolded the scroll, carefully read the text on the scroll, and then frowned.


    "Damn it, we should open up the spiritual sea, have a certain spiritual force, and have certain spiritual power, use skills and experience before using it!"


    "Well, I don''t have mental power for the time being, and I''ve never been exposed to psychic skills."


    His fingers flicked at the scroll, and Joe murmured to himself, "we have to find a legal and reasonable source for it. In Hessen''s words, we have to wash all the contraband white."


    "Now, then, sleep!" Joe looked out of the window at the warm sunshine, rushed out of the bathroom and jumped into the air, like a piece of plump feathers, lightly landed on the bed.


    Joe is in a sweet dream, and Sally is doing a very strange thing.


    Ruhr City, as the foundation of the Empire''s initial prosperity, is now the most important industrial base of the Empire. Of course, the imperial royal family has its own palaces and gardens here.


    The grand Ruhr palace is located in the core of Ruhr City, surrounded by a large number of dense forests, surrounded by natural water systems, forming a natural moat. There is an elite Royal Army stationed here all year round. It is not only the palace, but also the last support fortress of Ruhr city defense circle.


    In the spacious hall, a crystal ball with light green color is quietly suspended in front of Salian.


    is a crystal ball with sparkling water. A strange looking, all green body with three golden stripes on its back, big red lipstick on its lips, and a huge frog with huge lips, is blinking its eyes with eager eyes and winking at Salian.


    "Quick, dear prince, say I am the most beautiful woman in the world Then kiss me with all your strength


    The big frog in the crystal ball yelled, "don''t think I''ll work for you unless there''s a real prince''s kiss!"


    Salean looked around for a while, then he approached the crystal ball and murmured in a low voice: "you are the most beautiful woman in the world Well


    Salean kisses the crystal ball heavily.


    The frog was so happy that he danced around in the crystal ball. He twisted his fat body and laughed a few times. Then the crystal ball suddenly emitted a large amount of blurred water light.


    Salian stepped back two steps with a sullen face and said in a deep voice, "your majesty! I have a very urgent report here. "


    With that, salean raised his sleeve and wiped his lips. He had no choice but to roll his eyes. For these strange and unpredictable taboos, what else could Salem do except to meet their strange requirements?


    After a while, Marguerite III emerged from the water.


    The disheveled and tired looking Marguerite III yawned and waved her hand gently: "Sarian, I hope you can give me some good news I''m so tired these days that I''m going crazy Oh, I don''t know if I don''t check it. It seems that there are so many beetles and bastards in the seemingly powerful empire


    Salian did not speak, leaving Margaret III to vent her resentment and anger.


    If you don''t check, you don''t know.


    A few days ago, Margaret III ordered a surprise attack on the entire naval system and a strict examination of key departments because of the "theft" of Navy secret information.


    The results of the review were shocking. On the day of the operation of the office of supervision, including key departments such as the naval equipment department, there were confidential personnel with important positions who resisted arrest and fled, and then were killed on the spot.


    In the Navy''s several secret departments, there are even armed resistance to the inspector general''s action team.


    Some were caught, some escaped, some diedThose who were arrested are being tortured.


    In the course of their escape, it is obvious that secret forces from other powers have intervened.


    Some of the dead people committed suicide on the spot, some of them were killed on the spot by armed resistance, and some were killed by unknown forces in the process of escape.


    Margaret III was so angry that she sat down at Hyderabad palace and ordered a thorough investigation.


    After half a month''s busy work, Marguerite III, who appeared in front of Sarian, was just like this. She was garrulous, dishevelled and dishevelled, and her eyes twinkled with extremely dangerous fierce light.


    "Good news. Of course, it''s bad news. " Salian took out the badge.


    "Good luck, Joe Jone Vito. It''s not bad." Salian raised his badge: "this is the truth that lovna was chased all the way. She hid the badge on a snow swan, and Joe found the bird and shot it down from the air


    Salian detailed, will he and Joe met, Joe''s behavior said in detail.


    Margaret III''s pupil became a shuttle shaped. She squinted, and her cold eyes, through the water waves released by the crystal ball, firmly fixed on the badge: "treasure of the Knights of suffering? I always wonder if it really exists But now it seems that eight or nine are not separated from ten? "


    "Can you keep it secret?" Margaret III looked at Salem.


    "It''s hard Lofna deliberately yelled out, "treasure of the Knights of suffering." at that time, at least thousands of people heard the word, and many people who attacked the special train fled The news should have been leaked out. " Salean had no choice but to spread out his hands.


    "Then you don''t have to keep it secret." Marguerite III squinted and said in a cold voice, "lofna? Hehe, when you see the badge captured by you, you deliberately let the information leak? As expected, she is indeed a woman of the Eureka family. Her revenge is as strong as ever. "


    With her lips turned away, Marguerite III said calmly, "bring her back with her badge and escort her in person. Don''t do anything like sijak The treasure of the Knights of suffering? It''s worth a lot of people to take risks, crazy risks. "


    Salean nodded: "so, Joe Jone vert..."


    Marguerite III smile, she said leisurely: "Salinan, to my present level, I believe there are some people who are favored by fate, they always have extraordinary luck."


    "Such a lucky boy, as long as you have enough ability, you can take advantage of his good fortune and bring great benefits to yourself."


    "Give him enough power to make trouble in Ruhr Perhaps, he will lead to the result that we are inexplicably surprised? " Marguerite III smiles, and with a flick of her right hand, the waves from the crystal ball suddenly dissipate.


    "Dong", the pale green crystal ball fell to the ground, and the big frog with the red lipstick on it came out of the crystal ball. It blinked its big eyes, and threw its eyes toward Salian with a glee. "Hey, dear?"


    Salean flew up and kicked the crystal ball into the corner of the hall.


    He whispered to himself, "so Simon, their death Well, it''s the same thing when you go back to Heidelberg and report. "


    "So Come on, clerk, sign a special mandate to give Joe Ron Vito unlimited power in Ruhr A man favored by fate? I wonder what he can do


    Shrugging his shoulders, Sarian turned and looked out of the window at the neatly repaired Lawn: "the man favored by fate? Am I not? Fate? Well, to the level of a grandmother? "


    Time goes by.


    Under the escort of the Royal Cavaliers, Sarian took the special train back to Heidelberg.


    In the daisy Hotel, according to the custom from the ice sea Kingdom, in the luxurious hotel lobby bar, well-dressed gentlemen and ladies are starting to enjoy afternoon tea.


    Joe yawned and sat in the corner of the lobby bar and threw a gold coin to a passing waiter.


    "I''m sure you''re well informed So, I''m looking for the Al base in Ruhr. You can give me useful information, can''t you? "


    Joe looked at the stopped waiter, put out his finger and hooked it. "Or, can you find me someone who can tell me something useful?"


    The waiter bowed to Joe with a smile: "dear and generous sir, what you want to know is not a secret matter People all over Ruhr know that Mr. bill, the curator of Ruhr City University Library, is a senior and highly respected al member


    A quarter of an hour later, Joe rode Xiaobai, wearing a full set of police uniform, rushed out of the daisy hotel.


    Instead of informing mark, the guide, Joe left them to do their own thing.


    A large group of people drove to the library of Ruhr City University, and came to Mr. Bill''s office with the letter of instruction signed by salean.


    After a cordial exchange with Mr. bill alone, Joe left the library satisfied."To the September Club September club? This name, a little boring Pink Mermaid, I appreciate this taste more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Joe once warmly invited mark police academy to stay in the daisy hotel.


    But mark police academy has the rigor and rigidity of the Durham Empire, and he has arranged police quarters for Joe and his entourage in accordance with the practice of the police station.


    Joe refused to stay in the "humble" and "poor" police dormitories. Of course, mark police academy could not accept Joe''s invitation to stay in the "extravagant" Daisy hotel with the "local upstart" in port Tulun.


    A block away from the daisy Hotel, there was a police station in Ruhr city. Mark police academy and several subordinates borrowed two lounges here. Meanwhile, they agreed with Joe that if there was any action, Joe would send someone here to look for him.


    But Joe There was no one to inform mark.


    So, a quarter of an hour after Joe left the daisy hotel with his men, mark police academy got word. For fear that Joe should do something out of the ordinary, mark police academy complained all the way, and rushed to catch up with Joe by riding the carriage.


    But Joe''s action is always faster than mark police academy, and when Mark police academy brings people to the club door in September, he can only watch Joe stride into the club door.


    "September club!" Mark opened his hands helplessly. He looked at the teeth standing outside the club door, sgens and others, and whispered: "what does officer Joe want to do? How can he get in here? "


    As the director of the serious crime investigation division of Ruhr city police station, mark police academy is undoubtedly the leader here. He certainly knows where the September club is.


    Like the masked cat club in port Toulon, it is a semi public stronghold of Al in Ruhr.


    However, unlike the smoky masked cat club, the September club is a typical upper class social networking place. In addition to the members of the Al organization, those big people with power, power, leisure and money can enter here.


    The police chief of Ruhr City, who had been shut out of the club in September.


    And Joe, the newcomer, went straight to the club in September In Mark''s view, this is completely impossible.


    "What the young master wants to do, we just do it without asking questions." Mr. Spence picked up a banana and handed it to Baku, who was squatting on his head. He shook his head at police academy mark with a smile: "as for the young master, how did he get in The young master is rich


    Mark''s eyes widened. He and several subordinates looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    This reason is very strong.


    Open the door of September club, just because of "money"?


    Yes, before Mark arrived, Joe knocked on the door of the September club.


    Instead of showing the black card that represented his al members, he took out some large anonymous traveler''s checks and shook them, and the club opened the door to him in September. An old man with noble style welcomed him in warmly.


    In September, the club''s decor was solemn and steady. The spacious first floor hall was very well lit. The sun shone in through the wide French windows, casting large shadows on the dark brown oak floor.


    In the corner of the hall, behind a grand piano, a tall, quiet and beautiful long skirt woman was playing a relaxed and cheerful music.


    This piece, Joe heard Weima play, but he completely forgot the name of the song.


    He glanced deeply at the beautiful woman whose hair was as black as ebony and her skin as white as snow. He nodded to the white haired old man standing beside him with a gentle smile: "I heard that this belongs to Al, and Al is the most informed organization in medland."


    "Do what you want, your honor." The old man with white hair bowed to Joe with a smile: "if you need this, please go to the VIP room upstairs. This way, please. This is the staircase for foreign guests It''s not the same as the stairs that members of the club use every day. "


    An hour later, Joe, who was a little red with wine on his body, walked out of the September club with a smile.


    "Great harvest, great harvest!" Standing at the door of the club, Joe pulled out a cigar and handed it to mark police academy.


    Mark, with a straight face, shook his head and refused Joe''s offer. Then he said to Joe seriously, "officer Joe, I hope this doesn''t happen again next time If there are any accidents or conflicts caused by your unauthorized actions... "


    Qiao gave LAN Hibiscus a look.


    LAN Hibiscus took out her chest pocket and took out the letter of instruction sent by Salian at noon, then slowly unfolded it and handed it to mark police academy.


    "His highness Salian has given me unlimited power to do whatever I like in Ruhr." Joe lit his cigar, puffed in smoke, and laughed triumphantly: "I am deeply frightened, but it is enough to prove that your highness is wise and wise There is no better way to know people and make better use of them. "


    "Your Highness believes that I can do it, and I will take out all the rats hidden in the dark and crush them to death one by one." Joe giggled, his cigar in his mouth, and turned over Xiaobai."Find a quiet place, mark police academy, find a quiet place, maybe today, and we''ll make a big discovery." Joe sat on little white''s back and puffed a few rings of smoke.


    Less than half a mile from the September club, Joe and a group of people occupied the whole pub in an ordinary beer house by the street. The black beer of


    Ruhr city is more mellow than that produced by the port of thul. The foam is more delicate and thick, and the taste is slightly bitter. Like the thorn flower, which is the favorite of the people of the Derun Empire, it is bitter and has strong vitality.


    Joe gulped out a large glass of black beer, then threw a small thin scroll to Mr. sgens sitting opposite.


    Mr. Spence grasped the small scroll with a quick hand, and untied it with his thin and pale fingers. His body suddenly trembled when his eyes touched the tiny handwriting on the scroll.


    "Ah, the secret language This secret mantra And the secret text... " Mr. Spence''s voice became extremely hoarse. His eyes were wide and his eyes were like fire. He tasted word by word.


    "This baby, I paid a lot of money, Mr. Skinner However, the premise of using it is to open up the spiritual sea and have a certain foundation of secret arts. I don''t know who else I can use it


    Joe greets the bartender and brings himself a large glass of black beer. "Gudong" is another big gulp.


    He looked at Mr. rogens eagerly: "look, how long does it take you to learn this secret skill?"


    Mr. Spence entered into a deep state of addiction. Instead of answering Joe''s questions, he earnestly understood the secret arts on the scroll. After a quarter of an hour, Mr. Spence looked up and said slowly, "it will not be long before this secret skill is difficult for me..."


    "Even, it''s simpler than my own secret arts The secret art itself is not complicated. What is difficult is that the wisdom of those terrible ancient civilizations is condensed in this secret art. "


    Mr. rogens squinted, thought for a while, and then put up a finger: "give me an hour, I can definitely use this secret skill, but the prerequisite for performing it..."


    "What do you need?" Joe blinked.


    "A fresh dog''s head Or wolf head Of course, wolves are better. However, it needs to be picked by the caster himself and then treated with secret method before using it Mr. Spence pointed to the scroll in front of him.


    "That, of course, is the wolf head." Joe said solemnly, "what lovely animals dogs are. They are our human companions If Weima knew I had killed a dog, she would have let the dog bite me So, mark, where can we find a living wolf in Ruhr? "


    Mark sat at the table with a small beer in front of him, but he didn''t touch his thoughts at all.


    At the moment, he is working, and mark police academy during working hours will never touch alcohol.


    Hearing Joe''s question, Mark''s mouth twitched: "Ruhr, the largest zoo in the Durham empire There are more than 4000 wolves from dozens of races in medland


    Mr. Spence said in a deep voice, "choose the strongest one."


    "That''s the public property of the city hall of Ruhr..."


    Qiao hooks her finger to lanhibiscus, and lanhibiscus takes out salean''s mandate book again and pats it in front of mark police academy.


    Mark shrugged his shoulders and gave a wry smile: "as you wish, we''ll pick the strongest one."


    Mr. Spence nodded. Then he looked at Joe and said, "well, we need a little bit of fresh blood, or a little piece of flesh, or a tooth or a small piece of fresh bone, it would be great."


    Qiao''s eyebrows raised, he leaned forward with great interest and asked with a smile, "Oh? Is that so? "


    Mark''s scalp was numb. He got up suddenly and said in a deep voice, "officer Joe, and this gentleman, what are you talking about? What do you want to do? You... "


    Joe pointed to the order book on the desk and said with a smile: "police academy mark, we are looking for the real murderer of Marquis sijak''s attack So, please, and all your subordinates, cooperate with us wholeheartedly. "


    Mark police academy glared at Joe: "but the means you used..."


    Joe leaned back heavily, and the log high back chair made of logs gave out an unbearable plaintive sound. He patted his hands gently on his belly and squeezed his eyes to mark police school: "you don''t understand, so please cooperate with us As long as we cooperate, it''s enough. Please don''t waste our time asking about this and that, OK? "


    Mark''s Academy was in a pause.


    "Then, where do we get the blood, or the flesh, or a fresh tooth, or a fresh bone, of the immediate blood of the Marquis of sijak?" continued Mr


    Mark''s eyes widened, his mouth wide open, his face wandering, reaching out to Joe.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Four wheeled carriages drove out of Ruhr city police station, then parted ways and ran in all directions.


    Shaudick, with a gloomy complexion, sat in the carriage, squinting and staring out of the window in anger. With both hands, he pinched the thin cane in his hand so that he could "crack" it.


    His two sons, drooping their eyelids and lowering their heads slightly, sat opposite him, not daring to make a sound.


    Just in the Ruhr police station, shaudick and his brothers and sisters roared at the head of the Ruhr police station But they still didn''t get what they wanted.


    The Marquis sijak''s death certificate, as well as his family inheritance insignia. More importantly, he wore two personal seals - one to open the family''s Secret vault and the other to open the family''s private vault at the Royal Bank.


    With the death certificate of Marquis sijak, shodyck and one of his brothers and sisters could inherit the Marquis of the family.


    With the family''s inheritance badge, we can take over the power of the family, the wealth of the family chamber of Commerce, the real estate distributed in several provinces, and the private soldiers of the family. All these powers need that inheritance badge to control one by one.


    And those two personal seals More than 90% of the family''s wealth needs these two seals.


    Some confidential documents, especially some confidential documents If you master these, you can really master the whole family.


    "Damn old man I''ve advised you to leave a will, leave a will Now, you are dead, but you have left me so much trouble. " "I am the eldest son of the family, I am the eldest son, I should inherit all the family!" roared shodyke in a low voice


    Shoddick''s two sons nodded in a hurry.


    They deeply agreed with their father.


    "Remember the faces of your uncles and aunts..." With a gloomy face, shoddy taught his sons: "remember their arrogant faces and arrogant words and deeds today When I inherit the family power, I will deprive them of everything and let them become beggars! "


    "At that time, you are not allowed to reward them with a copper!" Shaudick''s anger burned in his heart. He raised his cane and beat his son''s leg bone hard. The pain made the two sons show their teeth, but they dare not make any sound.


    As the eldest son of Marquis sijak, shodyck also served in the imperial intelligence headquarters. However, his public identity is the boss of a large multinational chamber of Commerce, specializing in trading with local products such as grain of the Lucian empire.


    Relying on the privilege, shoddy snatched a huge profit. His two sons knew that countless families had been destroyed because of shoddy''s business competition, and his methods were vicious and vicious, and he never left room for others.


    "I will make them beggars in the street." As like as two peas toil, Shoredik''s teeth gnawing, and the almost identical triangle of the Marquis of Sike, there is a glimmer of glare: "or your uncle can do the hard work, and your aunts, they have a certain beauty, and many of them will spend money on them."


    Shoddy clubbed his stick on the floor of the car: "they are so shameless that they ask the Ruhr police to give them the remains of your grandfather''s old man!"


    "Ah, bah, they deserve it?" "Mine, mine, all mine," said shoddy angrily! It has nothing to do with them! I must let them be beggars. When I drive them out, they don''t want to take away any copper from them! "


    Shodyck''s sons did not dare to say anything. They looked at each other with great complexity.


    Witnessed these days, their elders for the family property and the outbreak of quarrel, two brothers have a lot of strange ideas.


    Aunts and uncles quarrel about their own property.


    Well, after the death of his father, the "dead old man" The brothers wanted to ask their father if he had made a will? If not Damn it, the bastard sitting next to him is not going to compete with himself for family property in the future?


    The two brothers had dangerous thoughts in their hearts. Their eyes crossed occasionally and then quickly separated.


    The carriage stopped suddenly and the driver yelled.


    Shaudick angrily pushed open the window and put half of his body out: "asshole, keep driving your car! Why stop? "


    It was almost dusk. The Lampman in short clothes and cap was walking in pairs on the street, lighting the old gas lamps on the street lamp posts with long poles.


    In port Tulun, lighting has been completely replaced by machinery, while in Ruhr, the old tradition is still followed, with a large number of manual work.


    Dim yellow lights, mixed in the light of the setting sun, lit up the narrow street.


    Qiao rode Xiaobai and stopped in the middle of the street in an orderly manner. The police of the brigade followed him and packed the whole street tightly.Billy stood in front of Joe''s horse''s head, left hand on the armed belt, right hand raised, palm forward, unusually majestic to the head out of the shoddick yelled: "in the name of law, we suspect that you have dangerous, prohibited goods in your car, please get out of the car, cooperate with the inspection!"


    Billy had a strong local accent of port Tulun and a habit of wording and sentences, which was quite different from Ruhr and the central part of the Empire.


    Shaudick was in a bad mood. When he heard Billy''s words, he glared round his eyes and growled: "where are you from? Get out of here! Little Sergeant Do you know who I am? "


    Joe gave a heavy cough.


    Billy''s left hand is more than half a brick, he gritted his teeth, a brick patted on his forehead, in the forehead split a less than half inch long wound, a wisp of blood quickly out, along his white round face very happy flow down.


    Joe''s eyes widened and his face hissed in disbelief: "attack the police How dare you attack the police? Get them for me, get them! "


    After Joe, a hundred policemen yelled and scolded at the same time.


    Shoddy looked at Billy with blood on his face, and his head was dizzy. He had lived for so many years since he was a child. He had seen many monsters in the intelligence department, but he had never seen such a person, such a thing!


    In the past decades of his life, most of the people he dealt with were "gentlemanly" upper class social figures. These people also had conspiracy to frame up each other, but there was no such low-end and despicable means


    "Attacking the police"?


    He was shoddy von Lawrence Will he inherit the "noble man" of the Marquis of the Empire in the future? Will he "attack the police"?


    Ah, bah A little policeman, worth his hand, Marquis shodyck?


    A baton whistled down.


    Shoddy angrily scolded, he subconsciously waved his cane, a stick smashed the oak baton to pieces.


    "Attack the police, attack the police!" A group of police officers ran in all directions, they were in a mess, and others fell to the ground.


    In a group of chaos, very inexplicably, the four wheels of the carriage that shodyck was riding were taken down, and the carriage suddenly overturned. In the sound of the horse pulling the cart, the carriage fell heavily on the ground.


    Some of the bodyguards of shoddy''s henchmen, who were beside the shaudick carriage, were baffled. They were suddenly hit by heavy hands in the chaos. They did not hum a hum, they were beaten faintly to the ground, and then a pair of big feet stepped up, leaving a lot of big footprints on them.


    Shoddy and his two sons fell down with the carriage at the same time. He scolded and kicked heavily on the carriage.


    The carriage broke into pieces, and shoddick sprang up from the carriage as light as a swallow. With a wave of his thin cane, the sword hidden in his palm came out of the scabbard. A set of superb court sword skills were splashed out like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    All over the sky, sword light like drizzle one after another, scattered around the police.


    The translucent figure of lanhibiscus leaped out from behind and hit him heavily on his back. With a blade on his right hip, he cut off a thin piece of flesh the size of a palm.


    A large amount of blood instantly soaked his pants. He howled in pain. His right hand subconsciously loosened and his sword fell off the ground. He covered the wound on his right hip with his backhand.


    Shaudick''s two sons sprang out of the car in confusion. Before they could stand still, Yaya Peter, with some of his companions, jumped in and hit them in the face. Shodyck''s two sons cried in unison, and blood gushed from their mouths, and some big white teeth came out with them.


    A few minutes later, the dishevelled shaudick was shackled with a full set of shackles, and was extremely embarrassed to be pressed on the ground, unable to move.


    He looked at Joe breathlessly and growled, "I won''t let you go, you bastards. I''m the future owner of the Lawrence family. I won''t let you go You are provoking the Lawrence family, you are making trouble for yourself


    "Her Majesty said that all men are equal before the laws of the Empire." Joe sat on his back and looked down on the struggling shoddy triumphantly. "Besides, I''m sure you won''t have a chance to trouble us in the future."


    Joe grinned triumphantly, as long as through the flesh and blood of shoddick and his two sons, he can naturally put the Marquis of sijak a traitor''s hat.


    The whole Lawrence family would be in bad luck, and shoddy''s threat at the moment was powerless.


    Mark sneaked up to Joe and muttered, "actually, we can ask them to cooperate with the investigation You, after all, have your Highness''s letter of instruction


    Joe smiles and looks up.


    He just wanted to beat the son and grandson of Marquis sijak He just wanted to beat them up.


    Why would he have to explain it to mark police academy because it was so simple and pure?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    In the heart of Ruhr, near the golden section of the old town hall, a majestic building comparable to St. Hilde''s Cathedral in port TURUN stands majestically in an oak forest.


    This is Ruhr Cathedral, an important stronghold of the Golden Oak Church in the Durham empire.


    A group of pigeons fly by happily in the setting sun. The whistles make a clear sound, echoing around the high tower of the church.


    In the main hall of the cathedral, the plump bishop Hoffman was wearing a white robe, with a bright smile on his red face, and a large check tightly held in his right palm. He easily and skillfully stuffed it into the broad sleeve of his robe.


    "My dear Mr. Capone, believe me, the fool who rashly accused you of attending evil parties will never hear from him again, and he will never harass you again."


    Bishop Hoffman looked sincerely at the burly middle-aged man standing in front of him in a set of formal clothes.


    Kaben Jung Bucher, one of the directors of the coal metallurgy Association of Ruhr City, a military magnate of the dren Empire, several super junckers in Ruhr city region, casually speaking, a big figure who can influence tens of millions of people''s lives.


    Kaben''s square face was rigid and rigid like a granite statue. He held his hands and nodded slowly: "I hope so I have great respect for the church. I am a devout believer of my Lord. How can my son attend the so-called evil gathering? "


    "I''m not gossiping. The church is a bit out of shape. I can''t let any messy people join in, right? It''s time to rectify, for example, this idiot this time! "


    Bishop Hoffman grinned and echoed Cabernet''s words: "isn''t it? As you know, Mr. Capone, I have always adhered to the principle of "peace is the most important thing". Is it not good for your wife to make a fortune


    With a heavy sigh, bishop Hoffman shook his head helplessly: "but that fool just graduated from the Diocese of d''Urbervilles, and he has just been transferred One track idiot Stupid people who have nothing to do But you can rest assured that he will never again harass you and your family. "


    Capone nodded majestically: "so, let''s do it Eh? Your holy image, leaves have fallen off


    Capone waved, then turned and left.


    Bishop Hoffman turned around. On the wall of the main hall behind him, on the statue of a hundred feet high pure gold oak, several golden oak leaves were falling without wind and quickly turned gray.


    "Oh, heresy?" Bishop Hoffman patted his fat belly and said with a simple smile, "but what''s the matter with me? Out of sight, out of mind Peace is a blessing, peace makes a fortune! "


    after touching the large check in the pocket of his sleeve, bishop Hoffman ran to the statue of Golden Oak, picked up the fallen leaves of Golden Oak and blew it hard.


    A faint white light came out of his mouth, and a few golden oak leaves quickly returned to their original golden color.


    Bishop Hoffman raised his head, looked at the Golden Oak statue in front of him, and murmured, "so much Is there any shortage of them? "


    With a happy smile, bishop Hoffman put the Golden Oak Leaf into his robe sleeve and walked out of the main hall with his head held high.


    "Somebody, invite sister Eliza from the orphanage. I''m going to have dinner with her Well, to discuss the subsidy for the orphanage next month Great mu, this is how I love you. I can''t help it! "


    When the golden oak leaves fall, in the daisy hotel.


    A few elite witty masters cruised in the corridor of the top floor. Outside the most luxurious suite on the top floor and on the broad viewing terrace, there were also some elite soldiers from the army stationed in the attic.


    In the bedroom of the suite, a lifelike wolf head is placed upright on a pure silver tray. The painstaking efforts taken from the original body heart of this wolf head are drawn on the tray with a complex nine pointed star magic array.


    Dozens of candles were placed by the tray, and Mr. Spence walked slowly around them with a slender cane, reciting strange incantations in his mouth.


    Joe and the others who were entitled to be present stood in the corner of the bedroom, holding their breath and looking quietly at Mr. sgens.


    Mark stood stiff beside Joe, his face twisted and almost crying.


    Less than a day after knowing Joe, Mark felt that his world view was completely shattered and his whole life was going to be destroyed. What Joe said and did completely overturned all his common sense.


    This bastard country bumpkin upstart, this son of a bitch rich second generation!


    Is this still the police?


    With the imperial Prince''s letter of instruction, he could have ordered shodyck to cooperate with any action by formal administrative means. This guy, however, because of his personal feud, had to beat shoddy and his two sons by "touching porcelain."!


    Mark originally thought that Joe was just a simple revenge.


    If he knew that Joe wanted to obtain the flesh and blood of the blood relatives of Marquis sijak to hold such an evil ceremony He must turn around and go, even if he disobeys his highness Salian''s orders?But


    Mark''s heart was in a state of confusion. No matter why he was here, he was already standing here, and he had witnessed the whole process of Mr. sgens holding the evil ceremony!


    In particular, the wolf head was chosen by Mark police academy with Mr. sgens to the zoo in Ruhr city.


    "Fortunately, he was a greedy fat man!" Mark''s face was gloomy, and he was wondering how much money Mark would have to pay to exonerate him if he had been involved in the evil ceremony today and had been known by the thugs of Ruhr cathedral.


    Fortunately, the fat man in Ruhr cathedral is greedy!


    As long as there are enough golden marks, there is no problem that can not be solved


    "Great The nameless ancient existence... "


    At the last critical moment of the ceremony presided over by Mr. sgens, he began to call for the powerful and indescribable existence of terror recorded in the scroll of esoteric arts.


    Inside the wolf''s head processed by secret techniques, there is a low howling sound.


    Black red light from wolf''s open eyes, the whole bedroom has become a strange black red The ground is creeping, the walls are wriggling, the ceiling is wriggling


    A thumb thick black and red pipes came out from the wall, and the whole room seemed to become the organ structure inside the monster. In the thin pipes, there was a strange light flowing.


    All of them were shaking, and the twisted will fell from the sky, as if there was an invisible eye, gently swept over the bodies of all the people present. Everyone shuddered, and the blood in their bodies almost froze.


    Mr. Spence watched the changes around him, his body instinctively absorbed the strange evil force from the void Under the pressure of this force, normal people will become stiff and confused, but he can quickly become strong through this force.


    He took out a thin piece of flesh and blood cut from shoddick''s right hip and gently put it in the wolf''s open mouth.


    "Great Old Indescribable Please tell me The truth of blood... "


    With a flick of his right hand, Mr. Spence turned that piece of blood into a drop of thick blood, which melted into the wolf''s mouth.


    The wolf''s long howl became louder and louder, and then a wisp of red mist shot out from the wolf''s eyes, quickly covering half of the bedroom. In the fog, a burst of light and shadow changes, and then a crazy sprint of the image of a burly old man, quietly appeared in the fog.


    It was a huge, heavily decorated, traditional study.


    In the middle of the study is a huge desk.


    On the desk lies a maid in a long black dress and a white bib.


    The burly old man bared his teeth and was carrying out the most primitive sprint of human beings.


    And this old man, obviously, is not the Marquis of sijak.


    Mr. Skinner''s face stiffened into a mass.


    Joe''s face suddenly turned into a ball.


    Teeth stroked the sword handle on his waist and looked at the old man who was rushing madly in the fog and murmured: "this old guy is the real father of shoddick? ah This Ha ha I''ve heard of the chaos in the aristocratic circle for a long time, but I didn''t expect that... "


    Joe slapped himself hard on the face, and then he turned to look at mark.


    "Dear officer mark, please cooperate again. We need a new wolf head Besides, well, Mr. shoddick''s brothers and sisters, what hotel are they staying in? "


    Joe, affectionately, slapped his fist on Mark''s chest and said with a friendly smile, "you must know where they live, don''t you? Well, you must cooperate with me! "


    Mark turned his eyes and sighed heavily.


    He murmured: "these days, when you and his brothers and sisters are making trouble in the police station, some brothers say that the news from the aristocratic circle of imperial capital is that the former wife of Marquis sijak The product of derailment. "


    "His mother died a few years after his birth, and the Marquis of sijak married a second lady..."


    Joe''s eyes suddenly brightened: "so the Marquis sijak is also suspected of murdering his ex-wife?"


    Mark''s face twitched again. He said quickly, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that. I didn''t mean it Well, it happens that the second son of Marquis sijak, his second wife and his first son, is living in the daisy Hotel, just below you... "


    A quarter of an hour later, in the restaurant on the second floor of Daisy Hotel, the second son of Marquis sijak, the real deputy of the water affairs department of imperial construction and design department, accidentally bumped into a uniformed policeman and knocked the chubby policeman to the ground, breaking his head and bleeding


    Mr. DOM was severely beaten for attacking the police, and a thin piece of flesh and blood was cut off from his left hip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    In the smoke filled bedroom, Mr. Spence was circling around the wolf head again, muttering obscure incantations.


    Joe stood in the corner of the room, watching Mr. Spence''s every move with interest.


    "I don''t know. Is Mr. DOM the son of sijak?" Joe suddenly thought of this question: "Tut, that''s interesting. Hey, Marquis of sijak, why did he bring up shoddick?"


    With a snap of his finger, Joe murmured to himself, "if the Marquis sijak''s ex-wife really died because of him, then shoddick should not live to this day!"


    Mark turned to look at Joe and was shocked by the lawless ideas in Joe''s words.


    He flattened his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "officer Qiao, you are also an aristocrat. Isn''t this the hidden rule of the aristocratic circle?"


    "The noble lady is cheating and pregnant, and her husband can''t prove whether the child is his own Even if you have doubts For the sake of decency, or for the glory of the family, he will do his best to raise this child. "


    "If a male nobleman had an illegitimate son outside..."


    "It''s a betrayal of the family, it''s disloyalty to his wife. The only thing he can do is secretly Fund If the illegitimate child is not too stupid, if he has made a success in his studies, and the male aristocrat is also in a high position and holds enough power, he will find an excuse to be cultivated by his side when he is an adult. "


    Mark shrugged: "for example Close secretary? After a few years of training, he was sent to another place to become a real official Even, he can become a member of the family through marriage. "


    "This is the hidden rule of the aristocratic circle."


    Mark shook his head and curled his lips. "It''s fun, isn''t it?"


    Joe''s eyes were wide, and he was staring at Mark''s Academy. He was really honest, or Joe kept the word "Treason" in his mouth, and firmly charged the Marquis of sijak with this crime.


    "The Marquis sijak''s own strength should not be underestimated What''s more, there are heretics with unpredictable strength around him? " Joe shook his head: "the family members who came out with me this time have lost so many people This time, we can''t stick to it. "


    Lanhibiscus with salean''s order book, with the help of the shadow of the daisy hotel.


    Half an hour later, Sarian stayed in the royal order of Ruhr, a group of elite soldiers led by lieutenant general Otto, and senior inspectors from the regional inspection office of Ruhr city gathered near the daisy hotel.


    On October 18, 1779, Joe and the company around him were scattered and mingled in the streets of the night.


    In the vicinity of Joe, thousands of smart people in casual clothes, like just off work workers, mingled in the bustling stream of people in the street, quietly followed Joe.


    The translucent shadow of the wolf, curled up in Mr. Spence''s sleeve, kept on muttering. Mr. Spence''s spirit is connected with it, following the direction it guides, guiding the huge team to approach the target.


    Ruhr, west of the old town hall, has an old residential area.


    The oldest residence here was built by the first generation of pioneers in Ruhr City, which has a history of at least hundreds of years.


    The original owners of these houses, their descendants, are now basically the leaders of Ruhr. The ancestral home of the family is naturally the Holy Land in the hearts of these descendants. With the renovation and building of generations and the investment of numerous financial and material resources, most of the residences in this area are comparable to the Royal Palace in scale.


    Fort Bucherer is such a large house comparable to a palace.


    This is a five pointed star fortress, which covers an area of nearly 1000 mu, surrounded by an artificial river with a width of 200 feet. On the rampart, there are high-rise sentinels on the rampart, surrounded by black towers.


    Little Caesar, the commander of the second regiment of the royal order of Durham, squinted, looked out at the heavily guarded castle of Bucharest, and said in a deep voice, "Joe jongwitt, can you be responsible for everything you say?"


    Big, blond, handsome and charismatic, Caesar turned around and poked Joe in the chest with his finger. He said solemnly, "by the order of his highness Salian, I will cooperate with you in all your actions But that''s not a reason for your recklessness. "


    "The Bucharest, do you know what this family means in Ruhr?" Little Caesar frowned and glared at Joe.


    Joe shrugged. "I''m responsible for everything I say The Marquis of sijak is not dead. He colludes with heresies and escapes by pretending to be dead He''s in this Bucharest. What does it have to do with me as to the status of the Buchares in Ruhr? "


    Joe looked down at Caesar, who was a few inches shorter than him. "Or are you afraid? Dare not go up? "


    Joe was a little nervous.


    He was worried about the combat power of Marquis sijak himself, the heresy of Marquis sijak''s collusion, and the possible subordinates around him. He was afraid that the casualties of the subordinates of the witua family would be too heavy, so he called in young Caesar and lieutenant general Otto.Now he''s just glad that he''s transferred these people.


    If not, look at the 50 foot high wall of Bucherer castle, and the nearly 1000 sentinels on the wall who are wandering back and forth The hundred or so subordinates around Joe were just giving food to people!


    Little Caesar''s face turned red. He gnawed his teeth and looked at Joe fiercely. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "we need a war plan Besides, we need more troops! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Two streets away from Bucharest, a small, remote restaurant.


    This is a stronghold of the military intelligence bureau of the Imperial Army in Ruhr city. Little Caesar, who is familiar with the way, brought Qiao and others to come here and temporarily requisitioned the small restaurant as the headquarters of the operation.


    Lieutenant general Otto, mark police academy and other people had a lot of ideas about Little Caesar''s behavior, and their faces were very strange.


    As one of the commanders of the royal order, Little Caesar can know the location of the military intelligence agency and commandeer it in a word The Military Intelligence Bureau in the stronghold is extremely cooperative and has no objection


    It can be seen from this:


    first, it is said that his highness Salian has almost covered the sky in the army system, and has the support of almost all army generals. This is true. Even the military intelligence bureau of the army system has to obey Sarian''s orders.


    Second, Caesar must be salean''s close confidant. Otherwise, how could he, as the commander of the royal order, command the intelligence personnel of the military intelligence agency with strong independence?


    Third, his highness sallied The only object of loyalty of the royal order is her majesty. Salian was able to accept Little Caesar for his own use. Among the members of the royal family, is there anyone else who can compare with her majesty?


    Lieutenant general Otto, mark police academy and others secretly interpreted a lot of information, and their mood became quite complicated.


    Only Joe enjoyed the decoration of the small restaurant wholeheartedly for a while, then he took up the big wine glass from the waiter, and "Gudong" poured a large mouthful of mellow, slightly bitter black beer.


    With a pleasant belch, Joe sat at a log table and blinked at Little Caesar: "Sir commander, your men, as well as those of lieutenant general Otto, as well as those of the regional inspection office of Ruhr, can''t you attack Bucharest? It''s hard for me to understand... "


    Little Caesar stood at the table, breathed heavily, and then held out his hand.


    The owner of the restaurant came over and put a three foot long scroll on the table, then slowly opened the scroll. There was a well-made map on it. Look at the unique shape of the castle''s five pointed star pyramid on the map. This is a complete picture of Bucharest.


    Little Caesar slapped him in the middle of the map and looked up at Joe, lieutenant general Otto, and all the people present.


    "First of all, what you see now is imperial secrets After leaving here, I will not admit the existence of this map. Anyone who dares to say a word to the outside world will be severely punished by the imperial law. "


    Joe glared at the map on the table.


    The military intelligence agency of the imperial army set up a stronghold in the block near Buchel castle, and so quickly produced a detailed and precise map of the fort Qiao Yinyin felt that there was a kind of taste of making Bucharest an imaginary enemy.


    "Of course I won''t say a word to the public..." Joe nodded his head and promised, "I''m the most tight mouthed. I''m a qualified imperial police officer. I won''t say a word to people What is the map for? "


    Little Caesar looked at Joe, then shook his head and said, "Joe Jone Vito, I hope that what you say and do today is indeed targeted, not nonsense or nonsense Otherwise, even if there is a letter of instruction from your highness, you will definitely be unable to bear the responsibility afterwards! "


    Joe looked at Caesar a little annoyed, and then took a sip of beer: "well, let''s go back to the daisy hotel for dinner, and then go to bed Dear Caesar, I am also working for the Empire... "


    Lieutenant general Otto bent his finger and knocked heavily on the table with his middle finger joint. He gave little Caesar a bad look: "enough, Little Caesar. I saw Joe grow up. This little guy I won''t do anything recklessly. But the butchers Damn it, how could it be them? "


    Little Caesar gave Joe a deep look and took a parchment book from the owner of the restaurant.


    He opened the book and began to recite the information.


    The Bucharest family, one of the founding directors of the coal metallurgy Association in Ruhr city region, ranks the top three in the Ruhr city region and ranks among the top 100 super rich in the whole empire, the top grand Juncker, and has the title of Duke of the Empire.


    Nowadays, there are 1578 members of the Bucharest family, of which there are 1149 people who live in the castle all the year round


    In order to feed and clothe more than 11000 people, there were more than 3000 waiters, maids, gardeners, grooms, and laborers in Bucherer castle. These more than 3000 people have certain combat effectiveness. If they are equipped with new type flint guns, their lethality can not be underestimated.


    The Bucharest family is rich in financial resources. The people who often live in Bucharest go out, and even the most unpopular clansmen will have at least a professional bodyguard around them. Therefore, there are more than 2000 people in Bucharest who are far more powerful than ordinary people. They have become "strong soldiers" and even "knights" and even "extraordinary" professional guards.


    In addition to these men, there was also a private army full of regiments at regiment level. This is a new type of flint rifle regiment, which is advanced, experienced in actual battlefield, well-equipped and better than the Imperial Army, with more than 1500 fighters."Private army?" Joe widened his eyes and whistled.


    It''s amazing. 1500 private troops, 2000 elite guards, and more than 3000 servants with certain combat effectiveness Well, the power of the Bucharest family is amazing.


    However, Joe thought about the huge ocean fleet owned by the witus, the professional guards and armed sailors on the armed merchant ships, the total number of which was more than that of the butchers!


    Little Caesar glared at Joe and continued to recite the information in his little book.


    From its shape, exterior wall and moat, we can see that it is a fort specially designed for war.


    During the period of the weakest and most chaotic period of the Empire, there were mobs and bandits who gathered hundreds of thousands of people to make trouble in the heart of the Empire under the leadership of foreign enemy mercenaries.


    There were more than 100000 armed mobs and bandits besieged Bucher castle. At that time, only a thousand people were stationed in the fort. Under the siege of 100 times the enemy''s siege, it stood firm and did not break through after half a year''s siege.


    "The fighting power of the Royal Knights and the imperial army must be better than those rioters and bandits in those years..." Little Caesar said solemnly to Joe, "but the power of the burchelles today is absolutely comparable to that of the old days."


    There are a lot of mines, workshops, farms and forests in the Bucharest family. There are millions of workers working for the family Just around the city of Ruhr, in the butchell family''s factory, there were two militia regiments full of divisions.


    Two full-scale divisions, the total number of fighters is nearly 40000!


    The main business of the Bucharest family is military industry. Their workshops can manufacture all kinds of guns ranging from 30 mm to 600 mm, and all rifles from old-fashioned firerope guns to new-style flint guns. They can forge fine steel long knives, swords, axes and shields


    "If we really attack Fort Bucharest and the Bucharest family really harbors a different heart If we can''t attack Fort Bucherer in two hours, we are going to face 40000 militiamen who are armed to reinforce us! "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Little Caesar murmured: "the Bucharest family still has allies. There are in laws. His allies and in laws. In the factories in Ruhr City, there are also militiamen There are more than one million militia in the whole Ruhr area... "


    He shook his head vigorously, and Little Caesar took a glass of beer and poured it down.


    After wiping the foam from the corner of his mouth, Little Caesar looked at Joe with a wry smile: "I take back what I said. We don''t need any combat plan, we don''t need to mobilize more troops The troops stationed around Ruhr are probably friends of the Bucharest family. We''ll send them to deal with them? "


    Shaking his head, Little Caesar said in a deep voice, "they may follow orders and send troops, but The Buchares will get wind of it earlier, but they will be prepared in advance. "


    Joe blinked at Little Caesar. "Maybe you''re thinking too complicated? We rely on the strength of all of you, for example, general Otto. We attack Fort Bucherer, seize the Marquis sijak, and Break out by force? "


    Little Caesar frowned and thought.


    Admiral Otto frowned.


    Mark looked at Joe, then at Little Caesar, and then he sighed: "Sergeant Joe, Fort Bucherer covers thousands of acres, hundreds of buildings, many of which are complex in structure, and there are many secret passages and chambers inside How can we find the Marquis of sijak even after we storm in? "


    "Without thousands of people, it would be impossible for us to search Fort Bucherer comprehensively without spending several days." Mark sighed: "it''s going to come back to the beginning. We don''t have enough people to fight against the Bucharest."


    After a long period of confusion, mark police academy finally recovered from the shock.


    The man Joe''s going to arrest is in Fort Bucherer?


    The Bucharest family, involved in the case of conspiracy to heresy and muti treason?


    As a native of Ruhr, mark police academy is deeply aware of the strength of the Bucharest family. It is not just a family, but a huge net woven with years, interests, marriage and power.


    If you touch the whole body, if you touch the Bucharest family, you will move the whole Ruhr City, or the whole Ruhr City area. You can stab a knife into the heart of the Empire Even a dozen!


    With a deep breath, Mark looked at Joe with a madman''s eye: "we rushed into Bucharest, and then, we can''t find the Marquis of sijak in two hours, so We will be surrounded by the militia of the whole Ruhr city and the private forces and guards of all the big families in the whole city. "


    Joe rolled his eyes and laid the empty glass heavily on the table: "Why are there so many militia in Ruhr?"


    Joe''s question made everyone in the restaurant roll their eyes.


    Little Caesar coughed and whispered, "well, isn''t the chronicle of Empire very clear in primary education?"


    Joe decided to turn around the subject.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Joe, whose self-esteem was impaired, left the restaurant sullenly.


    The chronicle of the Empire in primary education is very good. Joe decided that when he was free and in a mood, he would look for it.


    But now It''s getting late. The meal is bigger than the day. In a bad mood, Joe is going to eat at the most expensive restaurant in Ruhr.


    Money, so Joe must look for the most expensive, not the "best" restaurant.


    As for the capture of the Marquis sijak, Joe was ready to think again. In any case, he had explained everything to the young Caesar and the lieutenant general Otto, and the task assigned to him by her majesty had been completed.


    With Sarian''s mandate, he has unlimited power in Ruhr city. He wants to leave halfway to eat. No one can take him. No one can stop him.


    Little Caesar and lieutenant general Otto really can''t do anything about Joe.


    They could only smile bitterly and ordered the Royal Knights and the army brought by lieutenant general Otto to gather together all the local staff of Ruhr City, such as the regional inspection office of Ruhr City, and closely monitor them.


    They don''t doubt their loyalty to the Empire But what if they were more loyal to the Bucharest than to the Empire? Therefore, it''s better to concentrate on taking care of it, so as not to leak the wind.


    Looking at Joe''s back, Little Caesar could not help but complain to lieutenant general Otto: "this Mr. Joe Rong Vito, you will really make trouble for us Marquis sijak alive? He''s hiding in Bucharest? "


    Little Caesar curled his mouth, spread out his hands, and made a face: "well, if all this is true, grandmother will be angry A lot of people are going to have bad luck. I can imagine that. "


    Lieutenant general Otto, with his hands back, looked at Little Caesar seriously.


    For the noble imperial queen, when chatting in private, she is called "old grandmother" This is a small hobby of the aristocratic circle in the imperial capital. In recent years, lieutenant general Otto has been far away from the aristocratic circle of the imperial capital. He is not used to it.


    He shook his head and said faintly, "I believe Joe, this little guy..."


    The forefinger of his right hand pointed to his temple, and lieutenant general Otto lowered his voice: "he had a serious illness when he was a child, and his brain was a little burned out. It''s not very easy to use Because of this, he is a bit of a stickler, he will not fool people


    Standing on tiptoe, he gently shook his body up and down. Lieutenant general Otto said with emotion: "when he was in port Tulun, who would break his head? Within three days, he would risk his life and break the other party''s head Do what you say. This little guy doesn''t fool people. "


    Little Caesar''s face twitched.


    Mark''s face twitched, and he muttered, "I''ve been ordered to be the guide of officer Joe!"


    Little Caesar coughed heavily, and he pointed to mark with a smile: "now he''s going to dinner, and he doesn''t need your guide I hope you can understand that it is more appropriate for you to stay here than to stay with him. "


    Little Caesar said directly, "at least, if you stay here and something happens to Bucharest, you won''t be too suspicious, will you? How much trouble has been saved


    Mark turned his eyes and said with a wry smile, "the great Mu is on I feel that officer Joe is the biggest problem. "


    Little Caesar shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I don''t think I heard this sentence Well, I''m going to kiss a damned frog and ask your majesty for help Merciful muteste, are we going to deal with the Bucharest in Ruhr? It''s crazy


    It was completely dark, and the streets and alleys of Ruhr were illuminated by the dim lights of old gas lamps.


    The thick clouds in the sky are red by the fire light from factories on the ground. The powerful roar of various steam machines, like the call of monsters, comes from all directions.


    The burly Cabernet Jon Bucher was sitting in an open carriage with his hands in front of his chest. His fierce and cold eyes swept slowly through the traffic and people in the street.


    Where the carriage with the butchel family insignia on its door passed, the carriage stopped in place, the Knights reined, and pedestrians stopped in the street, all in their own way, paying homage to Capone.


    It''s a tradition.


    As one of the earliest pioneers and builders of Ruhr City, the Bucharest family of all dynasties had received such courtesy and respect in Ruhr City, which is a matter of course.


    With no smile, caben is satisfied with the actions of these vehicles and pedestrians on the street. He is very satisfied with the performance of these people as always. Buchael really felt that his family was powerful and powerful.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Of course, if the check just handed to a fat man can fly back into his pocket, he will be in a better mood.


    The more money, the more stingy.


    When Capone thought of the check he had just handed in, he felt a bit of pain.


    But what can be done?


    The youngest son, who is the most beloved but the least accomplished, actually attended the kind of vulgar party It''s nothing more than the indulgence and erosion of young men and women, but they are caught by the people of the inquisition of Ruhr Cathedral!The great mojo, the bishop of Ruhr Cathedral, your honor Hoffman, he loves money!


    Well, the problem that money can solve is not the problem But he was in a bad mood after giving so much money out at once. Therefore, he used to keep a dead face on weekdays. Today, his face is stiff, and his whole body exudes a sense of suffocating coldness.


    However, no matter how bad the mood is, the family tradition will always continue.


    Surrounded by a group of guards, the open carriage came to the Tomahawk restaurant on the side of the old town hall square in Ruhr city.


    With the birth of Ruhr, this restaurant has a history of hundreds of years. Every brick, table and chair in the restaurant are antiques. Every plate and dish in the restaurant is a miniature of history.


    The taste of Tomahawk restaurant may not be the best in Ruhr.


    But the price of Tomahawk restaurant is definitely the most expensive in Ruhr.


    This soup is enough for ordinary people to go to a good restaurant and have a good meal.


    Caben is at the Tomahawk restaurant No, it''s the Bucharest family that has a fixed reserved seat in the Tomahawk restaurant, the most striking core of the restaurant.


    Every three days, like all the burchelles, Capone would come to the Tomahawk restaurant and have an expensive dinner at the most striking table.


    The carriage stopped at the slightly old door of the Tomahawk restaurant, and Capone stepped out of the carriage with his head held high.


    The thick glass door opened silently in front of caben. The boss of Tomahawk restaurant, with a brilliant smile, respectfully welcomed caben into the restaurant.


    Standing at the door of the restaurant, kapen''s face was grim, and Mori''s powerful eyes swept the whole restaurant.


    Then his eyes flashed.


    In the corner of the restaurant, in front of a grand piano, a slender and delicate girl with long hair and a fur white skirt was wearing. Her slender fingers were dancing on the keys like an elf, and the music of the gurgling stream flowed from her fingertips.


    Caben''s cold eyes became fiery. He looked at the girl deeply and said in a deep voice, "it''s my favorite style."


    The boss of the Tomahawk restaurant is smiling more and more brightly.


    Close behind him, gray haired, Cafu, the personal secretary who has worked for him for decades, nodded with a smile: "so, tonight she will play some wonderful serenades for you in Bucharest."


    Cabernet nodded forcefully, slightly raised his head, and walked to his exclusive seat in a leisurely pace.


    In the restaurant, a well-dressed gentleman and lady stood up one after another and saluted Capone with a smile on her face.


    This scene is like a wolf king walking in his own territory, and the wolves bow down to him in succession.


    With a loud bang, the heavy glass door was violently pushed open by a thick hand.


    The two butchell family guards standing behind the door were severely hit by the gate. They were unsteady and staggered forward. They knocked several companions to the ground in confusion.


    The old man in charge of the restaurant, who was dressed in an old tuxedo style, entered the restaurant.


    "What do you mean?" one exclaimed in a sullen voice? what do you mean? No reservation, no entertainment? Ha, it''s interesting. I''ve never heard that business people turn away customers! "


    Joe, a burly old bear, shakes his body and "squeezes" into the restaurant door, which is a little cramped for him. With his hands on his hips, he looked down at the waiter who had been thrown on the ground and shook his head contemptuously: "where''s your boss? If you come to the door, please come out and entertain me


    In the restaurant, all the gentlemen and ladies made a surprised and gentle noise at the same time.


    Tomahawk restaurant, except for a few famous people in Ruhr city who have reserved seats all year round, other guests must make an appointment in advance to enjoy a good meal The Tomahawk restaurant has few seats, and its bookings are often arranged two months later!


    At the Tomahawk restaurant, it''s been decades since no one''s been playing wild here.


    About 30 years ago, an upstart from other places was thrown into the metallurgical furnace It''s been a long time, a long time, no one dares to be wild here.


    Old sear, the boss of Tomahawk restaurant, took a deep breath and yelled at Joe in a solemn voice: "officer, if you don''t have an appointment, please leave I declare that because of your rude behavior, Tomahawk restaurant will never receive you And all the people who are concerned with you! "


    Capone, who was heading for his seat, took a deep look at the girl who had stopped playing, then turned around and glanced coldly at Joe.


    He pointed to Joe and said in a cold voice, "break his four legs and throw them into a puddle of water."


    Inside the restaurant, a crowd of Ruhr gentlemen applauded and praised.


    "It''s Mr. Capone. It''s the most appropriate way to deal with it."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Joe was in a good mood.


    Although the Marquis sijak could not be arrested immediately, it made him a little depressed But he believed that the old man, sijake, could not escape from his palm, so the depression soon disappeared.


    Although it was hit by the chronicle of Empire in Elementary Education However, Joe is always open to his academic achievements. He never resents his lack of culture


    So, with a gold mark, he inquired about "Tomahawk restaurant" to the owner of the roadside newsstand. Joe, who was inexplicably happy, almost came to the restaurant door humming a tune all the way.


    Then, with a straight face, as if everyone owed him a thousand marks, the waiter coldly refused Joe''s entry.


    Pretending to flip the guest reservation list on the small high table in front of him, the emissary turned his eyes to Joe and quickly swept the shoulder badge on his shoulder: "sorry, officer, we won''t receive you without reservation Besides, do you know the minimum per capita consumption standard of our Tomahawk restaurant? "


    The waiter gave Joe a greasy smile, then turned the corner of his mouth down, twirled his right index finger three times in front of him, and then pointed to the side coldly.


    Joe''s mood suddenly broke down.


    The sailors of the wits came from all over the world. Joe learned a lot of swearing dialects and slang, as well as various vulgar insulting gestures The waiter''s gesture, if Joe is not mistaken, is a gesture used to drive away beggars in the middle of the Durham empire.


    The meaning of this action is probably - poor ghost, go to death, don''t bring bad luck to my door!


    Joe grabbed the waiter by the neck and picked him up. He pushed the heavy glass door open with a very rude slap, and dropped the waiter gently on the ground, shouting loudly.


    Then he heard the order from Capone.


    Break his limbs?


    Find a puddle of water and drop him in?


    Joe grinned - sure enough, the local conditions and customs are very different. Do you like filling mines with people on the side of Ruhr?


    "It''s a bit rough work." Joe grinned and squinted at Capone: "the water in the mine may dry up, the corpse may be found, and even if he bribes the police, he may be overturned It''s a bit rough. "


    Shaking his head, Joe said with a loud smile, "I think if you want to annihilate the evidence, you''d better put it in a beer barrel, fill it with pozzolanic cement, and then throw it into a bottomless trench It''s clean and thorough, and there will be no future trouble! "


    In the Tomahawk restaurant, the gentlemen held their breath, one by one nervous and with a strange excitement, all their eyes focused on the card itself.


    These words of Joe are undoubtedly the most direct provocation to Mr. Capone!


    And the ladies and ladies, their slender bodies swaying slightly, trembling with excitement. They looked at caben and Joe, looking forward to what happened next.


    Cabernet really heard Joe.


    With a gloomy face, he slowly turned around and squinted at the smiling Joe: "rough? This is the first time in my life that I heard First class officer? Ha, I suspect that you are fake police gangsters


    Capone shook his head and curled his mouth. "Break his bones and hang him at the door of the old town hall."


    Capone grinned cruelly.


    What''s the destruction? What annihilation evidence?


    He had never despised doing such things.


    If a foreigner with a strong southern accent dares to challenge him face-to-face on the territory of his lord Capone, he will kill him directly Just filled a large check to that greedy fat man, just use another dead fat man to vent his anger!


    Several of the guards who followed him walked steadily towards Joe.


    "Officer, shall we go out and have a chat?" muttered a man, nearly seven feet tall, in a threatening low voice? Every dish in the Tomahawk restaurant is very expensive. Breaking even one dish is a great loss. "


    The big man came up to Joe and pushed his hand on Joe''s chest: "besides, let''s not disturb you, noble..."


    "Bang"!


    The big man pushed Joe''s chest with all his strength.


    Caben''s order was to break Joe''s bones, so the big man slapped him without mercy.


    His palms fell solidly, and everyone in the Tomahawk restaurant heard it.


    Joe''s body did not move.


    He took out a cigar and put it in the corner of his mouth. Then he took out a box of matches. Then he looked down at the man who was half shorter than himself and said in a cold voice: "what? Not full? Or, go back to your mother and have two mouthfuls of milk to replenish your body? "


    As soon as Joe''s words were finished, Billy and some chubby policemen standing outside the door couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter of Billy and others made his face extremely ugly, and he gave a low voice: "Baru!"


    Balushu, the bearded man, suddenly turned red. He let out a roar, put his hands on Joe''s chest, and then pushed forward as hard as he could."Hiss"!


    Joe struck a match and lit his cigar slowly. He shook the matchstick, flicked his finger, and it hit Baru in the face. He took a deep breath and puffed out two strips of smoke from his nostrils. Joe said in a deep voice, "are you massaging me?"


    In the restaurant, a group of gentlemen and ladies all closed their mouths and looked at Joe strangely.


    Cabernet''s face turned red. He gritted his teeth and looked hard at Baru''s back without saying a word.


    Barrow''s face was red. He was biting his teeth and growling. There was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. His arms were bulging. He pushed Joe''s chest as hard as he could.


    Joe is still motionless!


    Baru''s face became twisted and frightened He suddenly raised his head, and the blue veins on his forehead beat violently. He looked up to the sky and made a high pitched howl of wolf. His body suddenly turned into a translucent shadow shape.


    In the face of Baru''s physical changes, most of the guests in the restaurant exclaimed at the same time. Obviously, they have never seen such a vision - how can a living person''s body become transparent?


    He squeezed his arms hard, and he gasped.


    Joe crossed his left arm, his thick arm in front of Barrow''s fist.


    With a dull noise, the floor under Joe''s feet cracked, and the whole Tomahawk restaurant shook slightly.


    In the shrieks of many ladies and wives, the fat and bloated Joe lifted his right leg and put it on Barrow''s chest with dexterity that did not match his figure.


    There was a big bang, like the sound of heavy artillery.


    Baru spat out blood and ran straight into the livid face of Capone.


    Caben swerved over, and Baru rubbed his body away.


    The Tomahawk restaurant swayed again, and Baru hit the wall of the restaurant. Dozens of decorative porcelain plates hanging on the wall fell one after another, falling to pieces on the ground.


    Old sear let out a cry of despair, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    These porcelain plates hanging on the wall are heirloom handed down by his ancestors. They have a history of at least 200 years. Moreover, all the porcelain plates are artworks from the East, not inferior products of the Delun empire!


    These porcelain plates, each plate can be exchanged for a villa in the outskirts of Ruhr city!


    Now it''s all destroyed!


    It''s all destroyed!


    All the guests in the restaurant knew the value of these porcelain plates. A group of gentlemen glared and quickly calculated the price of these porcelain plates in their hearts. Then they all showed heartache.


    And the ladies and ladies, they broke out again a wave of more high pitched screams, the restaurant became more noisy.


    "Kill him!" With a sullen face, Capone issued a new command again. At the same time, caben and Cafu quickly headed for the back door of the Tomahawk restaurant.


    Baru is the bodyguard of the Bucharest family who spent a lot of money to cultivate. He has extraordinary five levels of strength. He has completely absorbed a whole potion of swamp shadow wolf. His physical strength is more than one million pounds. Even in the army, he is also a solid top-notch strongman.


    Such a good hand was seriously injured by Joe.


    Kapen knew the truth that "a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall". Facing the unpredictable Joe, he quickly made a decision to let the guards stop Joe and evacuate the dangerous situation, and then take cruel revenge afterwards.


    With the power of the Bucharest family in Ruhr, he had a thousand ways to make Joe die.


    The strength of several guards around him is equal to that of Baru. All of them have taken the potion of swamp shadow wolf. They have extraordinary five levels of strength, and their physical strength is about one million pounds.


    The long howling of the wolf continued, and several guards'' bodies became translucent at the same time. They bent their waist slightly and took the dim shadow to attack Qiao Fei.


    Joe quickly stepped back two steps. He looked at Cabernet, who strode back to the back door of the restaurant, and said in a deep voice, "hibiscus, stop him!"


    A slight wind burst.


    A shadow, almost transparent, darted out of his side.


    Kafu, who was close to him, let out a sharp whistling sound. In his hand, a chic short sword suddenly turned into a flash of blue hibiscus.


    The cold light flickered, a few sparks sputtered, Cafu snorted, his dagger fell to the ground, and several bone deep wounds on his arm and body spewed out a large amount of blood at the same time.


    Lanhibiscus almost stood close to the back of Cabernet, gently pinched the blade with his right hand, and the blade stuck to the great artery of Kaben''s neck With a slight force on his arm, he slightly cut the oil skin on Capone''s neck, and whispered, "don''t move If you move, you die. "


    Capone''s face was puffed up.


    Several Ben attacked Joe''s bodyguard and turned around at the same time, yelling at LAN hibiscus, who was holding caben.


    Caben slowly breathed a breath and looked at Joe calmly: "officer, there must be some misunderstanding I''m the Burchell Bourbon family As an imperial police officer, you... "Joe didn''t give Capone a chance to finish.


    Joe''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard caben''s self-identity: "Kaben Jung Bucher? Ha I declare that you have been kidnapped by me Well, how much do you think you''re worth? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Joe screamed out that voice for no reason.


    Then, the news quickly spread throughout Ruhr, the contemporary owner of the Bucharest family, the respected Lord caben Jon Bucher, was kidnapped in the Tomahawk restaurant by a group of fake police bandits!


    The whole city of Ruhr was like a hornet''s nest that had been kicked. All of a sudden, there was a big mess.


    The new town hall of Ruhr suddenly became bright and bright. Countless big people gathered here and inquired about each other''s news crazily - "who did it?"? Is it you? "You didn''t do it"? "Really not you"?


    After last month''s attack on the railway station, the tranquility of Ruhr has been broken again.


    And this time, the shock to Ruhr is even greater!


    The Royal train was attacked and all the dead were outsiders. Although the incident was extremely serious, what was the relationship between the incident and Ruhr?


    But this time, the kidnapped man is Capone, the top big man in Ruhr, and one of the biggest and strongest local giants


    The city of Ruhr reacted most violently, and the whole city was operating with the highest efficiency.


    The police poured into the streets.


    Gangsters poured into the streets.


    Thieves poured into the streets.


    The thieves poured into the streets.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruhr is full of people of all walks of life and all walks of life. The Bucharest family has been so keen that they have chosen a surrogate owner and have put up a huge reward.


    For those who can provide effective information, the minimum reward is 200000 gold marks.


    If you can help kill the kidnappers, the minimum reward is 500000 gold marks.


    If you can help save the card, the minimum reward is one million gold marks!


    Orders were sent to all directions, and light pillars lit up the streets and lanes everywhere. In the sound of low footsteps, a group of militiamen, armed with guns, took to the streets and cruised around. All the access roads of Ruhr city were blocked by police and militia.


    On several major rivers flowing through Ruhr City, armed speedboats patrol each other. The police, militia, the Bucharest family and the Allies'' family guards closely search every ship on the river, and seize them all immediately if they are suspected.


    Dozens of huge hot-air balloons are slowly rising from various factories. Huge gas lamps are hung under the hot-air balloons. Mercury glass concave mirrors gather light and turn into dazzling light pillars, tearing the night sky and sweeping through the dark corners of the city orderly.


    A policeman carrying a tin trumpet went door by door and yelled at the notice, telling the owners of each household to be strict in identifying strangers around them. If anyone can wait, they can immediately report to the police and militia in the street Those who have done meritorious deeds will be rewarded and those who have concealed themselves will be severely punished.


    An invisible net covers the whole city of Ruhr


    Innumerable eyes, innumerable ears, innumerable people turn the huge Ruhr city upside down


    In a factory area of Ruhr City, a large number of waste slag and coal cinder are piled up here to form a hill with the highest height of two or three hundred feet. There are countless messy debris scattered in the pile between the hills, making it difficult to walk here.


    The slag and cinder here are worthless. On weekdays, no one will come here even in broad daylight. At night, it is even more difficult to find a ghost shadow here.


    Sitting on an abandoned copper block with rough appearance and crooked head, Joe sighed heavily when he looked at a hot-air balloon flying slowly through the air not far away, and at the bright columns of light sweeping everywhere on the hot-air balloon.


    "Ah, I seem to be in trouble." Joe looked back and saw that he was lying on the ground with his hands and feet behind his back. His wrists and wrists were tightly bound together. He only had his stomach on the ground and his mouth was stuffed with a smelly sock.


    Capone''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked at Joe angrily.


    The ropes on his wrists and ankles were tightly tied, the blood flow in his limbs was not smooth, and his palms and soles of feet were paralyzed and unconscious.


    His coat was taken off, and his white shirt had turned gray and black. Especially, there was a pool of sewage under his belly. His clothes were soaked through, and his skin was immersed in the sewage, which made his whole body itchy.


    What''s more, this sock in his mouth!


    Officer Billy''s personal hygiene habits are not very good. He only changes socks once a week on average The socks that were put into caben''s mouth had been on Billy''s feet for five days.


    Billy is fat and easy to sweat. He wears long police boots for a long time. His sweat feet ferment and ferment in the boots for a long time. This smell can be imagined.


    Caben has vomited sour water several times But the sock is in his mouth, he wants to throw up but can''t spit out The acid water eventually goes back This terrible experience, Kaben inexplicably want to die.


    Angry to the extreme, Cabernet stares at Joe, with ten thousand kinds of poisonous revenge in his mind.


    As long as he can get away safely Capone has made up his mind that no matter what conditions Joe offers, he will promise As long as he can get away safely, as long as he can return to the Bucharest family, he will use all the strength of the family to retaliate at any cost.Joe, and his associates, Joe''s family, and his associates'' families Everyone, he will not let go of one!


    "Look at your eyes, very fierce It seems that I''m really in trouble. " Joe looked around with a heavy sigh.


    A bunch of fat cops are waiting on the slag hill to breathe.


    Lanhibiscus, with Yaya Peter and others, is patrolling in the distance to guard against anyone approaching.


    Ya and Mr. sgens, on the other hand, led the family guards to set up a simple defense line relying on the surrounding slag mountains and the abandoned metal wastes.


    "I didn''t want to kidnap you." Joe picked up a stick from the ground and gently poked Kaben''s head: "great mu, I really didn''t want to kidnap you. This is just one time Accident


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe looked at the glaring caben and sighed, "I went to the Tomahawk restaurant for dinner I have money, so I want to find the most expensive place and taste the local food. "


    "That waiter has a bad attitude That boss''s attitude is even worse But it''s none of your business. Why do you come out? With my temper, I beat up the boss at most, and then compensate for some medical expenses It''s over. I don''t understand. What does this have to do with you? "


    Cabernet tried to look up - how could it have nothing to do with him?


    Ruhr city is his territory, and Tomahawk restaurant is his "stage" to show his power and strength On his territory, no matter who dares to cause trouble, he must defend Ruhr city and the "rules" of Tomahawk restaurant!


    "And you have to intervene. You let your men break my limbs and throw me into a puddle of water? " Joe looked down at the frantically wriggling caben and said calmly, "I think that mine must be very big, and the water must be very deep. After people with broken limbs are thrown into it, they can''t swim, they can only drown in the mine!"


    "You want to kill me, so You deserve it now. " Joe took the stick and hit Capone''s head with a bang.


    Kaben shook his head desperately, and his mouth kept making a "whine".


    Joe looked at Capone and said in a deep voice, "do you want to talk?"


    Capone nodded hard.


    Joe looked at Capone, stretched out his feet, put the soles of his feet between the stinky socks that were out of his mouth, and gently pulled them out.


    "Asshole!" As soon as the smelly socks were pulled away, caben spat out a mouthful of sour water and swore angrily.


    "Bang," said Joe, hitting Capone hard on the head, "you say I''m a jerk? I hate being scolded... "


    Cabernet gritted his teeth. He gave Joe a deep look and said in a deep voice, "no, I mean I''m an asshole I am a real fool and an asshole, I should not offend you


    After spitting a few mouthfuls of sour water on the ground again, caben squeezed out a bright smile: "so, as compensation, you can open a price I can accept any price... "


    Without waiting for Joe to open his mouth, caben took the initiative to say, "the Bucharest family is a powerful family even in the whole empire So, I think, my ransom Mark 100 million? I think I''m worth it


    "With me, you can''t leave Ruhr Kill me, you can''t leave safely I''m willing to pay the ransom and make sure that you can leave safely with the money


    "But I''m not short of money!" Joe glanced contemptuously at Capone. "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Joe took out a thick stack of traveler''s checks to be cashed at sight from his chest pocket, and shook the number on the check to Capone: "kidnap you I''m sorry, but I''m just in the mood and yell at me


    Capone looked at the huge check in Joe''s hand in amazement, and his heart sank.


    The origin is unpredictable.


    Powerful.


    With a lot of money.


    The check on Joe''s hand was a huge sum of money that countless people in the Durham empire could not earn in a hundred lives He is not short of money, so the purpose of his kidnapping is to make him feel terrible and shudder.


    "But, who would think of less money? Maybe you have something else to ask for? "


    He looked at Joe very seriously, and the smile on his face became more and more bright


    Joe froze, and then hit Capone hard on the head: "asshole, you dare to betray the interests of the Empire What an asshole But I don''t need these things. I want syjak and his accomplices! "


    Capone''s smile was stiff.


    He opened his eyes and looked blankly at Joe: "Marquis sijak, I know he Last month, his royal train was attacked at Ruhr City railway station, and the Marquis of sijak was killed You want him? "


    Joe with the same big eyes, a face puzzled looking at caben: "sijak dead?"


    Cabernet looked at Joe with more consternation: "isn''t he dead?"Joe was silent for a moment, stabbed Capone in the head with a stick, and sighed, "then hand over the Marquis sijak and all his associates, and I guarantee your safety."


    Caben shook his head and growled angrily, "but he''s dead!"


    Joe came up to Capone.


    The two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a while, and caben''s face gradually stiffened: "sijak is not dead, and he is hiding in the territory of the Bucharest family? Asshole Don''t let me know who did it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Big Ruhr palace, spacious hall, Little Caesar is desperately wiping his mouth with his sleeve.


    A crystal ball was spinning in the corner of the hall. A plump frog with red lips was hopping wildly in the crystal ball: "Hey, dear handsome boy, another one One more... "


    Without looking at the crystal ball, Little Caesar strode out with a sullen face.


    He had already reported the situation to Marguerite III through the crystal ball. When Marguerite III learned that "ziyak is not dead", she was furious and had a burst of fury, and then carefully inquired about the details of Little Caesar''s affairs.


    When she learned that all this was Joe''s agitation, the calm down Marguerite III ordered Little Caesar to cooperate fully with Joe, and then cut off the communication.


    Little Caesar did not know what Margaret III would do.


    However, according to the Little Caesar''s understanding of her majesty, she will still use force?


    Poor Bucharest.


    I hope the Marquis of sijak is really hiding in Bucharest Otherwise, the Bucharest family would be beaten up for no reason, and Joe, as the culprit His fate is certainly not much better!


    "But why should I worry about that fat man?" Little Caesar stood at the door of the hall, and "bah, bah" spat on the grass beside the road, and wiped his mouth with his sleeve again.


    In the hall, the crystal ball stopped turning, and the frog in the crystal ball cried angrily: "when you have no conscience, you call me the most beautiful and lovely girl in the world when you can use me After using it, if you feel better, you will discard me as garbage... "


    "Wait and see Ho ho, sooner or later, I will let you be willing to Marry me


    After a cold war, Caesar grabbed the handle of the main hall door and slowly pulled up the heavy door. With a loud bang, the two foot thick metal door was tightly closed, and the clamor inside the crystal ball was immediately closed in the hall.


    The sound of rapid footsteps, a royal knight as fast as a galloping horse.


    "Sir, Mr. Capone, the contemporary owner of the Bucharest family, has been kidnapped..." The Royal Knight stopped and reported to Little Caesar: "according to the testimony of witnesses at the scene, it was a group of bandits in police uniform who kidnapped Mr. Capone The leader is a very strong young man, seven feet and eight inches tall! "


    Little Caesar opened his mouth wide.


    He looked at his subordinates and murmured, "didn''t he say to have dinner? As a result, he kidnapped caben Jon Bucher? What on earth does this bastard want? "


    In the secluded diner, lieutenant general Otto also received the news.


    "He, kidnapped Capone?" Admiral Otto stroked his lips, his moustache curled, his eyes narrowed and he murmured, "how much do you think caben is worth?"


    "It''s kind of interesting, this little guy Did he do it on purpose, or did the blind cat run into a dead mouse


    Lieutenant general Otto waved his hand forcefully: "send more people to mark the castle of Bucherer, especially the exit of several secret passages of the castle. Mark them for me Report any changes as soon as possible. "


    At the moment, the lights are shining brightly.


    In the huge buildings, all lights are on. On the walls of the fort, a large pot full of cooking oil is burning vigorously. The red fire lights up every corner inside and outside the wall.


    On the wall, a large group of guards, armed and alert, looked around.


    A ferocious giant mastiff ran silently on the wall. Occasionally, they poked their heads out of the wall buttresses and gave out a deep whimper. The same voice was echoed in the trees inside Bucherer castle.


    A little north of the castle, there is an old building with mottled outer walls. In the hall, there are giant portraits hanging on the old oak parapet. Those family elders who have made great contributions to the Bucharest family in history are wearing gorgeous dresses and smiling in the oil paintings.


    In the slightly oval hall, more than a dozen real power figures of the Bucharest family gathered together, and their eyes focused on the newly elected surrogate owner, the close uncle of Capone, Joseph Ron Bucher.


    Joseph''s tall, like a slender Metasequoia, gentle, excellent temperament. He is nearly eighty years old, but he is well maintained. He looks like he is in his early fifties.


    Wrapped in a short cloak, Joseph sat in a high back chair and looked down at the kneeling old sear, Cafu and Baru.


    They had explained the cause and effect of the matter to Joseph in detail.


    Including how Joe had a conflict with the waiters, how caben ordered to deal with these troublemakers according to the Convention, but didn''t want to run into a hard nail and hit his head with blood


    Joseph hung his head, and his bare forehead reflected a dim light in the light.


    He was silent for a long time, then slowly raised his head, very firmly said: "not kidnapping It''s just an accident. Kapen''s attitude was too stiff, but he met a lawless outlawWith his fingers tapping on the armrest of the high back chair, Joseph sighed: "his highness Salian took the special train to return to the imperial capital overnight last night, but in Ruhr, there should be people from the capital left behind."


    "Go to the great Ruhr palace and tell them that we, the Bucharest family, are willing to pay for the recklessness and offence of caben."


    "One thing to remind them is that the Bucharest family has a duke''s title, and that Capone is a noble imperial Duke If anything happens to him, we will appeal to her majesty. "


    Kneeling on the ground, the wound on his body was bandaged, and under the bandage, Cafu looked up in amazement: "those policemen, are they real policemen? They Is it from the capital? But their accent... "


    Joseph''s face was very ugly: "except for the people from the capital city, the tall and fat young man you are talking about looks less than 20 years old? He can hit Baru with one blow. Is there any other explanation besides the people from the capital? "


    "As for the accent..." Joseph snorted coldly, and when he was about to say the question of accent, he repeated it with more than a dozen accents in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the Durham empire.


    Cafu bowed his head in good faith.


    Joseph waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "if you want to go to a man of enough weight, go to the grand Ruhr palace, you should be resolute in attitude, be more tragic in performance, and be sympathetic in tone You can even ask the grand Ruhr if it is the empire that has other ideas for the junks, and the more serious the description, the better. "


    Joseph took out more than a dozen large anonymous traveler''s cheques and handed them them out: "take the money, give them the money directly, and tell them that if the Empire needs money, the Bucharest family will break up and support them, but there is no need to use such a mean means."


    "Send the news to the people of other families and confirm that these people are the royal officials from the imperial capital."


    "Early tomorrow morning, I''m going to read about it in all the newspapers in Ruhr."


    Joseph heaved a heavy breath. He squinted and chuckled, "I want them to take the initiative to send back the card."


    A middle-aged man of the same age as Cabernet stepped out of the crowd. He bowed to Joseph and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Joseph, is there another possibility that someone in our Bucharest family has done something to attract these people? What they call kidnapping is actually just "arrest" and then torture Kaben? "


    Joseph''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the middle-aged man and said sharply, "Carl, what do you think?"


    Carl frowned. He said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s related to the attack on the Royal train last month If we are really involved in the Burchell family, and the imperial authorities have grasped some clues, but there is no conclusive evidence... "


    Carl''s tattoo on his brow grew deeper and deeper. He gritted his teeth and looked at Joseph: "until now, we don''t know whether there is anything more serious than the murder of Marquis sijak in the attack on the special train If something more valuable than the Bucharest family or secrets are lost... "


    "If cable leads this attack to the Bucharest family Then, will the emperor take the most drastic measures? "


    Joseph''s eyes twinkled, his mood became extremely frightened Now the old lady sitting on the throne of the imperial capital, only those of the same age, knew that she was terrible.


    In the last decade or so, my grandmother has begun to cultivate her mind. Except for the first World War of annihilating the Lulai legion of the Luxia Empire ten years ago, she has not made any great changes This has led to the fact that today''s young people have ignored the old grandmother''s horror.


    Carl said in a low voice: "a group of powerful police who can hit Baru seriously? When did the police have an extraordinary fifth order presence? "


    "Powerful, foreign accent, wearing police uniform, I went to the Tomahawk restaurant for dinner, and somehow clashed with caben, and then tied him away What do you think? These are all a group of dead men who specialize in black work All their actions can be perfectly transferred to the inexplicable bandits and thugs after the event! "


    Joseph''s face became more and more ugly. He murmured in a low voice: "the grand Ruhr palace is still going to go, but the attitude should be gentle and euphemistic. He said that he hoped that the great Ruhr palace would help to send caben back safely."


    "In addition, I''d like to make a thorough investigation of the family, starting from my generation, to see if anyone has acted suspiciously in recent months and has dealt with some dishonest people..."


    "In addition, a group of militiamen will be stationed in Fort Bucherer, and the inside and outside will be completely blocked, and all secret rooms and passages will be strictly checked."


    Joseph''s face was overcast and murmured: "some ignorant little guys want to die Don''t drag the whole family to death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "I swear I don''t know about the Marquis of sijak." "Give me time, let me check No matter who does a good deed, I will give it to you with my own hands. "


    Joe''s face was taut and he grabbed his head hard. "But you''ll get revenge, right?"


    "No, I won''t!" said caben, gripping his teeth and shaking his head


    Joe kept shaking his head. "No, you''ll get revenge."


    "I won''t retaliate. Why should I retaliate?" he said


    Joe pointed to Capone and sighed, "look, you''ve become so embarrassed, the head of the butchel family, I''ve made such a mess, you''ll get revenge."


    Cabernet was almost mad. He said softly to Joe with a bright smile, "no, I won''t. I swear with my grandfather''s soul that I won''t retaliate What''s more, we have to find a way to resolve the contradictions in front of us. You can''t always tie me here. "


    "Do you want me to help you arrest the Marquis of sijak?" Capone said with a smile? No problem. I agreed. I''ll cooperate. The Bucharest family will do the same. "


    Joe looked at Capone a little distressed. "But you''re going to get even with me."


    Cabernet looked at Joe sincerely and shook his head firmly. "No, I won''t get back at you."


    Joe looked up at the sky. Not far away, two hot-air balloons floated past one another. The two pillars of light were like two long swords shining with thunder light. They easily tore open the thick curtain of night and illuminated several slag hills below.


    There was a conversation on the hot-air balloon from afar. Someone grabbed the tin trumpet and yelled: "there is no one here. Change direction, change direction Watch the wind, be careful, damn it


    "What if you retaliate against me?" Joe said seriously to Capone, "it''s my impulse to tie you up. Seriously Now, it''s not a good ending. "


    The corners of Capone''s mouth twitched violently.


    Asshole, you don''t know how to finish now?


    What is impulse?


    On impulse, you hurt your guard and tied yourself up in public?


    Do you really don''t think about the consequences?


    In the distance, two police leaders, with a small group of militia, searched this way. They were carrying bright gas lamps, which lit up the nearby slag hill and cast a large shadow in the distance.


    "Look around and be ready to fight." The militiamen captain of kongfu powerful left hand carried a double barrel short flint blunderer, and his right hand clenched a sword. He was extremely excited and cried: "ha ha, if I can find master Kaben, I will quit my job immediately Go to the country to buy a farm, retire and enjoy life


    More than twenty militiamen were as excited as their captains. They talked about how to get away with the bounty after finding caben.


    Only two of the leaders of the police look serious, carefully mixed in the militia, carefully observed around.


    They know that they dare to take away the card in public, and those who have the ability to do so are undoubtedly the bandits among the bandits and the villains among the villains. These people are powerful and ruthless. They are not qualified to plug their teeth when they meet others.


    They are nothing more than an early warning or a warning.


    The militiamen cheerfully discussed the use of the bounty, while the police were nervous and nervous.


    The low wolf howling came from behind a slag hill, and a hazy figure with a cool wind suddenly rushed into the militia. LAN Hibiscus hands such as electricity, fist gently left and right percussion, between the fingers of more than 20 militia all fainted.


    The gas lamps in the hands of the militiamen fell, and the fast-moving LAN Hibiscus even had time to catch the gas lamps and put them on the ground intact.


    The two policemen were standing in the same place with a stiff whole body. They felt a cold air penetrating the whole body from the sky, and it was difficult to move a finger all over the body.


    Yaya Peter and others rushed out of the shadow. They quickly collected the weapons on the militia, and then took out the ropes, carried their hands and legs behind their backs and tied them tightly.


    A policeman finally came to his senses and stammered, "you can''t escape. The whole city of Ruhr has been sealed off."


    Joe heard what was going on here. He left caben and strode over.


    Hearing the policeman''s words, Joe said in a deep voice, "escape? Why should I run? Ha, I''m stupid. I have Sarian''s mandate. I have unlimited power in Ruhr. Why should I escape? "


    Joe patted his head with a thump, which made the blue hibiscus, his teeth in the dark, and Si gengs startled.


    "Why should I run away?" Joe said with a loud smile? Really After fighting with gorkin in the street, his first thought was to run away


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe held up his head and cried out in high spirits, "but now, why should I run? I''m a police officer. I''m on duty Damn it, Her Majesty''s orders, and Her Highness Salian''s mandate Why should I escape? "Joe stamped his foot a little regretfully, and the ground suddenly "hummed" and shook. Two nearby slag hills shook, and a large amount of slag and cinder "clattered" down.


    Kaben was hit on the head by several fist sized slag. He screamed and abused in fear that the slag Hill would collapse and bury him below.


    As the owner of the Bucharest family, Capone''s personal strength is limited. If he is buried under the slag, he will surely die.


    Joe grabbed a gas lamp on the ground and threw it into the distance.


    The gas lamp, the size of a human head, was thrown out nearly a thousand feet, and then it hit a slag mountain. A dull sound of "boom" came, and a huge fire broke out on the slag mountain.


    Hundreds of feet above the ground, several hot-air balloons were roaring at the same time.


    In the distance, a sharp police whistle came from a forest. Someone knocked the Gong, and a large number of torches, horse lamps, gas lamps and so on flickered. They changed from groups into lines, and then quickly gathered into a large area.


    Then, several hot-air balloons slowly turned and flew towards this side.


    The lights converging into the sea are surging towards this side. There are dense footfalls everywhere, and some people are excited and noisy.


    There are countless dogs barking, these people who search at night, most of them with dogs. Some people lead their own dogs with ropes, while more dogs are running around randomly. Many fierce dogs run faster than their owners, and they run into the slag yard in a flash.


    In the fierce barking, a dozen fat hounds came around from behind a pile of slag, gasping for breath.


    When they saw Joe and others, one of the biggest dogs hesitated for a moment, then spewed saliva and jumped up to attack the nearest hibiscus. The other hounds did the same, roaring and attacking.


    Mr. Spence held up his slender cane and recited a secret incantation. The stick was heavily pestered on the ground.


    A slight cold wind whizzed across the ground and quickly spread around.


    The fierce dog suddenly spewed out a large amount of urine water, and they made a sad cry. They tumbled on the ground in confusion for several times, then turned around with their tails and fled.


    Joe ran back to Capone, picked him up, and with a slight jump, he took caben two or three times and jumped up a slag Hill nearly 300 feet high, and then raised his right hand high.


    A few hot-air balloons, thick beams of light shining down, just over Joe''s body.


    Joe held Capone in his hand and yelled, "here''s caben Jon Bucher I''ll cut off the head of anyone who dares to step closer or has any sign of attack! "


    In the dark, Joe''s voice was very penetrating and spread far away with the night wind.


    In the distance, a large area of lights suddenly stopped. After a long time, a few gas lamps approached this side carefully. A man''s voice sounded far away: "don''t hurt Mr. Capone. What conditions do you have? We can talk about it!"


    "I''m going to Bucharest." "I''m going to Bucharest Open the gate of Bucharest, remove all the guards and private soldiers, and let my men in


    "It''s impossible." The man exclaimed, "that''s too much. The Bucharest won''t agree to such a ridiculous condition. Nor can we, the officials of Ruhr, agree to such an excessive demand."


    The distant lights swayed a few times, and the man''s voice came again: "or, change the conditions? Gold coins, or other precious jewelry that you can carry easily? It''s not hard to solve, is it? Give you enough wealth and let you go away safely with the money? "


    Joe shook caben with force: "enough wealth? How much wealth is enough? Money doesn''t mean anything to me I just want to be in Bucharest, that''s the only condition for me


    When Joe shook caben too hard, he felt pain and could not help humming.


    A hot-air balloon came up in the air, and a rude voice yelled, "I see him, asshole. They''re torturing Lord Capone!"


    The balloon went downwind to Joe''s head, and several flint rifles came out of the basket and aimed at Joe from afar. The rude voice was shouting, "asshole, let go of your Lord Capone..."


    Joe let out a laugh.


    "Son of a bitch, take the gun back, don''t you want to..."


    "Bang bang bang" The gun went off.


    Several flint rifles fired fiercely, and Joe grabbed caben, and with him he jumped off the cinder hill. Several large caliber lead bombs landed on the slag rock mountain, causing sparks to splash everywhere, and a small piece of slag rock "clattered" down.


    There was a cry of surprise in the distance.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot Asshole, you''re making trouble for yourself


    "Sir, let''s have a good talk It''s impossible to open up Bucharest Let''s talk about it again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Mr. carpenter, it seems that you are not popular. Someone wants to kill you!"


    Joe took Cabernet to hide behind a cinder hill, holding a rusty metal plate as a shield to block his head.


    On the high-altitude hot-air balloon, several men dropped their flint rifles after launching, grabbed the two barrel short flint blunders, and hit Joe''s hiding position again.


    Then, several dark objects about the size of human heads were dropped from the hot-air balloon. There was a faint spark burning rapidly on it. Several loud "boom" noises were heard. The bomb exploded between the slag hills, and countless slag and garbage were blown away.


    "They want to kill me?" he snapped, shivering with anger? Somebody tried to kill me? Asshole Don''t let me know who Asshole You are also a jerk... "


    Caben yelled at Joe.


    Joe wasn''t used to him. Caben yelled. He slapped him back and threw him on the ground.


    In the distance, the man who had just negotiated with Joe yelled: "who is it? Who is it? Stop it! Stop it


    In more and more people, suddenly someone whistled.


    A large group of people suddenly surged forward, and a voice roared: "save Lord Capone, one million gold marks A million It''s all my bandits, kinmark


    The fire of the flint shot was like the explosion of beans, and the lead bullets were flying all over the sky with a "whoosh" sound.


    A hundred or so of Joe''s subordinates were hiding behind the crude defense line, and the lead bullets hit the temporary barriers, making a dull sound and splashing a large amount of dust.


    Fang and several family elders calmly command the subordinates to fight back. Dense bullets are constantly sprayed out, and occasionally mixed with several strong crossbows and crossbows in it, effectively deterring those impulsive militia and making them hesitate to approach in the distance.


    High in the air, the balloon again dropped the bomb.


    The man on the balloon, skillfully and quickly reloaded, was down from the ground, and the crude defense line arranged for the toothband was a random fight. Several lead bullets were fired on hard objects, and two guards of the Rittal family were shot in the arms, and a cry of pain was heard.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of a little confusion in the defense line, a group of people from the front of the militia suddenly rushed out, accelerated their pace and rushed towards this side, and threw two small bombs in the distance.


    "Asshole!"


    Joe let out a roar, and he sprang to his feet like a giant flea, more than 200 feet high. Then he took a deep breath, and the knight''s power in the sea of energy rolled. His right fist was like a heavy gun, and he hit the hot air balloon less than 300 feet from the ground.


    The scarlet fist Gang flies out, and the fist shadow with the size of feet in diameter roars away and hits the hanging basket under the hot-air balloon.


    With a loud noise, Quan Gang explodes, and the basket is smashed by Quan gang. Several men in the basket are also shattered to pieces. The gas tank in the basket exploded and exploded into a fire ball with a radius of 100 feet, wrapping the whole balloon in.


    A large flame fell from the sky, and all kinds of fragmentary fragments in the basket "jingling" to the ground.


    Joe drew an arc and landed lightly on the top of a muck mountain. Looking at the torch and lantern used in the distance, he growled: "if you want to die, I will help you!"


    At Joe''s feet was a piece of slag, five or six feet round, weighing nearly ten thousand pounds.


    He grabbed the slag, which was covered with numerous pores and cracks, and threw it out.


    A group of strong men waving short guns and swords are charging towards this side in a disorderly way. The slag falls in front of them, and the brittle and hard slag explodes and turns into countless thumb sized fragments.


    The debris roared, like the shrapnel from the field artillery, madly plunged into the crowd.


    Dozens of brawling and clamorous men, who madly stir up militiamen''s emotions, collapsed in a howl. With Joe''s great blessing, the slag fragments pierced their bodies like arrows, carrying blood arrows.


    A figure darted out of the darkness. His teeth waved their swords and rushed to the ranks of the wounded and fallen men. One of them caught the man who was leading the noise and grabbed his neck. Three or five strides rushed back to the rear of the defense line.


    The militiamen in all directions were frightened by Qiao''s sudden attack. They held their weapons tightly and looked at the slag mountain in the darkness one by one, and stopped at the same place at a loss.


    "Arrest them I want to know who is behind them. " The man who had just negotiated with Joe roared angrily and issued several orders in succession.


    Then a gas lamp left the crowd, and a determined middle-aged man in uniform, with a cigarette in his mouth, marched hundreds of feet forward to the slag hill where Joe was.


    "I''m Martin, chief of police in Ruhr Martin Williams. " The middle-aged man raised the gas lamp in his hand. He looked up at the top of the slag hill, his figure was drowned in the dark and said in a solemn voice: "you don''t want things to get out of hand, do you?"? Yeah? First lieutenant, your honor Joe jongwitt? "


    There was a slight noise behind Martin.Joe looked at Martin curiously: "do you know who I am?"


    Martin laughed: "mark is my man. I sent him to be your guide I''m not sure But when I saw you, your figure and your police rank let me know that it must be you


    "Officer Joe, you are a glorious imperial policeman. You will not do anything against the law, will you?" Martin said gently, "there must be some misunderstanding. There must be some misunderstanding between you and Mr. caben."


    "It''s Mark''s dereliction of duty. If he''s with you, it won''t happen So, we can have a good talk You can make any reasonable terms. "


    A group of police slowly walked out of the crowd. Step by step, they came to the injured men and stopped a little. Seeing that there was no movement on Joe''s side, they quickly took out the handcuffs and shackles, tied them firmly, and then dragged them to the rear for treatment.


    These big men are suspected of "conspiring to kill" caben. It can be imagined that their fate will not be much better.


    Joe stood on the top of the muck, hands akimbo, looking down at Martin hundreds of feet away, holding up the gas lamp in his right hand.


    Martin was dressed in casual clothes, but he had a gold badge on his chest. This guy was a third class general - his rank was equal to that of a major general in the army.


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Joe said in a deep voice, "director Martin, I''m still the old saying. I''m going to take people to Bucharest. This is my only condition. There is no room for discussion. "


    "This officer." On Joe''s right, at the top of a dreary hill, Carl Jon Bucher, who had been deliberating in Bucher castle, appeared quietly. Carl, dressed in black and wearing a black hat, bowed to Joe and said in a deep voice, "is it necessary for you to insist on entering Bucharest?"


    Joe''s pupils narrowed into a line.


    He has been observing the movement around him, but Carl was able to get so close quietly This guy''s strength is much better than that of Cabernet.


    He quickly looked back and found that lanhibiscus had already stood beside him, and a knife blade in his hand was against his neck, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Carl is wearing the family badge of the Bucharest family, which clearly shows his identity. Joe was a little shocked. He didn''t have much time to make a sound. People of the Bucharest family would be able to find here. This shows how powerful the Buchares are in Ruhr.


    This kind of reaction efficiency is much better than those big families in port Tulun.


    Is this the biggest difference between the imperial power that has been passed down for hundreds of years and the upstarts in port Tulun?


    Karl went on to say, "the Bucharest are loyal to the Empire, if you do..."


    Carl didn''t finish.


    Because in the crowd, in the dense militia troops, the crowd left and right, there were two 100 millimetre caliber field guns. Two militiamen, whose faces were painted with black ink, put their small torches on the fire door, and the two field guns immediately roared.


    More than a hundred large-sized shotguns with a piercing whistling sound, head to face of Carl standing on the top of the muck.


    Carl uttered an angry curse. A cold disc rolled up around him. A soft sword four feet long broke through the air with a piercing sound, splitting the shrapnel attacking him.


    When the light of the sword whirled, dozens of shrapnel turned into thousands of pieces, and Carl hissed: "catch them! Asshole, I''m going to skin you


    In the crowd, dozens of Burchell''s subordinates in black jumped into the air and rushed at two militiamen who fired guns.


    The two militiamen grinned and grinned hard.


    By the time the butchels'' subordinates rushed to them, the two militiamen had spat out black blood and fell to the ground. A Burchell family guard crouched down, pressed his fingers on their necks and hearts, and then gently shook his head.


    "How did these two guns come from?" In the crowd, the head of the buchael family''s guard yelled.


    Torches and lanterns were all around, and the crowd was bustling. No one could tell when these two guns were set up here, and which group of people appeared after the two militia who took poison and killed themselves.


    Several butchell family guards, holding torches, looked at the tails of the two field guns.


    At the rear of the gun, there was a grinding trace about the size of a palm, the factory number of the field gun and the information of the foundry factory, which were all polished off.


    In the jargon of Ruhr, these are two "black guns"!


    A few minutes later, Carl, who received the message, yelled at Joe, "officer, someone''s using what you''ve caused to mix up the water In the interests of you and the Bucharest family, we should... "


    Boom!


    In the fire, several chimneys were seen to collapse.The sound of the explosion was accompanied by a gust of wind, setting off a large amount of smoke and dust.


    Then, the dense gunfire sounded like peanuts, and an inexplicable battle broke out in Ruhr city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    New town hall of Ruhr.


    In the thick and majestic conference hall, the leaders of Ruhr City, or the representatives of the leading figures, gathered in groups in small groups to discuss the "kidnapping" of caben in a low voice.


    These big people in Ruhr are like the spiders in the middle of the cobweb. The countless hands scattered in Ruhr are their spider webs. If there is any news on this huge Internet, it will be immediately fed back to them.


    The news kept coming.


    In the slag yard of the plant area, there is noise.


    In the slag yard, a small-scale conflict broke out.


    Someone attacked Capone, trying to kill him.


    The burchelles, who were in charge of intelligence, arrived with Carl Jung Bucher, who was in charge of underworld work.


    Damn, Carl was bombarded with field guns!


    He can''t do a hundred guns. He can''t do a single gun.


    Next to the conference hall, in a small conference room, several men in black robes and masks stood quietly here. In front of them was a goose feather pen and an old bronze ink bottle. The goose feather pen danced up and down. After continuously dipping ink in the ink bottle, they quickly wrote down the events happened on the yard on a piece of white paper.


    Every time a message was written, a man in black picked up the white paper and handed it out through the crack of the door.


    Outside the meeting room stood a large group of armed militia. After the white paper was handed out, a militia leader would take over the information and give it to the town hall clerk waiting outside the door, who would transfer it to the big people next door.


    The kidnapping of Kaben is a rare event in Ruhr in recent decades.


    However, the provocation of the whole group of people in pinger city is not a challenge to all the people in pinger city Is it tolerable? Which can''t?


    Therefore, the great men of Ruhr even took out the taboos they secretly collected and sealed, and immediately spread the information of the whole city of Ruhr So they can be so timely, control the wind and grass near the yard.


    There was a slight noise in the conference hall.


    Everyone can see that Things are rapidly evolving in an uncontrolled direction.


    "Who is it? Who is stirring up the water and wants to fish in troubled waters The speaker of the Ruhr City Council, Finn Jean Maya, who was stronger than the Bucharest family, and a clean, hale old man sprang up to the conference table, waved his fist and roared, "who is causing trouble on purpose?"


    Finn''s eyes like a knife swept all the people present. He gave a fierce look at several family members who had conflicts with the Bucharest family. He snapped: "the kidnapping of Kaben is against our whole Ruhr city..."


    The huge explosion came from far away, like the locomotive of a steam locomotive speeding by at high speed. The blast wave generated by the explosion swept the wind and roared across the new city hall.


    In the "click" sound, the conference hall faces the French windows in the factory area, and pieces of specially made large glass are cracked with dense cracks like spider webs.


    Everyone looked at the factory area. They saw a red fire burst out, and then under the light of the gas lights around, a black mushroom cloud, like a demon recovering from hell, slowly expanded and expanded, and gradually covered a large area of land.


    "That''s..." A real MP muttered to himself.


    "Bergman''s gunpowder factory!" "That''s Bergman''s gunpowder factory Damn it, there are at least 100000 barrels of gunpowder stored there all year round... "


    One group after another, the fire continued to explode, and the mushroom clouds rose slowly.


    In the conference hall, born in the Bergman family, as the chief member of the Ruhr City Council, bell Jung Bergman''s eyes were bloodshot, staring at the fire that was constantly exploding.


    As a front door figure of the Bergman family in parliament, bell had a clear idea of the distribution of his family''s property. The factory area where the explosion happened was indeed the gunpowder factory of their Bergman family, and a hundred separate warehouses were exploding one after another.


    In each split warehouse, there are far more gunpowder than outsiders estimate.


    In that warehouse, there are not 100000 barrels of gunpowder just mentioned by the congressman, but a million barrels


    More importantly That million barrels of gunpowder, Bergman family has received the customer''s deposit, is the delivery time, if these gunpowder are blown up, then the Bergman family obviously can not deliver in time!


    Burly, with red hair and blue eyes, and slightly blackened skin, Bell''s body trembled slightly. He grabbed the tea cup in front of him and drank it. He moistened his throat with difficulty, and hissed: "this is Shameless, shameless Under the guise of being kidnapped by Cabernet, it attracted everyone''s attention, and then Their real goal... "


    That''s all bell could think!


    Because of the attack on Capone, the Bucharest family issued a huge reward. At the request of the Bucharest family and under the organization and mobilization of the city hall, a lot of private soldiers and guards were sent out.The militiamen in various factories were also armed and took part in the blockade of the whole city of Ruhr.


    Inevitably, the defense of Bergman''s gunpowder factory was looser than usual. Everyone''s mind was focused on the kidnapping of caben. Who would have thought that someone would go to Bell''s powder factory and set fire to it?


    The Bergman family and the Bucharest family have a good relationship on weekdays. The owners of the two families can sit together to taste the wine and chat about the relationship between women. Do you have no injustice or hatred?


    So, this is certainly not the work of the Bucharest family, so who would it be?


    "Bang bang bang", the square outside the new city hall sounded a dense gunfire. Some people took advantage of the chaos and fired dozens of shots at the new city hall building.


    Because of the kidnapping of Capone, the new city hall is heavily guarded, with at least thousands of guards and private soldiers guarding here. At the sound of the gun, the guards responded immediately, but the attackers were long gone in the dark.


    Speaker Finn stood at the conference table, and his grim eyes swept quickly across the faces of everyone present.


    The expressions of all the people were quickly reorganized and analyzed in his mind. He was judging what was in everyone''s mind, whether it was surprise, fear, Schadenfreude, or secretly proud


    "Who did it?" Speaker Finn growled: "the peace and tranquility of Ruhr have been maintained for decades. It''s so easy for us old guys to form the current order of Ruhr city You... "


    Before speaker Finn''s words were finished, a red light shot up from the new town hall, and then burst into a vivid red bear''s head in the air.


    "Bill family for help?" Speaker Finn slapped his forehead and roared, "who is it? What do you want to do


    In the conference hall, a middle-aged man with silver hair hissed: "Damn it, someone is attacking bill castle You You... "


    In the conference hall, everyone was exchanging eyes quickly.


    They are all old slickers and old goblins. As long as you have a little eye contact, you will know what the other party wants to say.


    "Is that you?"


    "It''s not me!"


    "Who is that?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Speaker Finn, I ask for help from the garrison, and let the garrison support the bill family," said Brandt Jon bill, another chief councilor in Ruhr, biting his teeth


    Brandt blustered: "ask the garrison to move out I I don''t believe any of you here! "


    Brandt''s voice still reverberated in the conference hall. On the other hand, in a thick black pine forest, another green fire rose into the sky, and then exploded a green light in the air.


    In the green light, a fox head can be seen floating.


    "Fox family attacked!" Speaker Finn''s face became more ugly. He clenched his hands tightly and muttered to himself, "who wants to break the existing rules? Well? "


    A middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes, who was extremely handsome, stood up. His voice was deep and powerful, and he said coldly: "the Fox family will not be afraid of any challenge If this matter is related to someone present, then we will be enemies... "


    The deputy speaker of Ruhr City Council, hadman Ron fox, coldly glanced at all the people present, then walked out of the conference hall with his head held high: "Fox children, follow me back to fight What''s the family motto of fox since ancient times


    "Cut off the enemy''s head!" Dozens of Fox family guards yelled in unison, and then one by one, they followed hadman in a murderous manner and strode out of the new city hall.


    As soon as they stepped down the steps outside the new city hall, they heard a loud bang. Three big bombs dropped from unknown places exploded at close range. Countless fragments and projectiles shot out, killing hadman and a group of guards bloodletting.


    Hadman, who had just rushed out, was immediately carried back by several unhurt guards.


    Hadman was shot in his left arm and his arm bone was broken into three pieces. He cursed angrily. Blood gushed from the wound and soon dyed half of his clothes red.


    In the slag yard of the plant area, Joe stood on the top of the slag hill, staring at the city of Ruhr, which suddenly burst into flames and gunfire.


    Bergman''s gunpowder factory is still exploding. In addition to the finished powder, many raw materials stored in their warehouse are also exploding, attracting the attention of countless people. Most of Ruhr city is boiling, and countless people are rushing to the factory to help put out the fire and save people.


    and ruer city''s elite District, the big families and big houses gathered in several neighborhoods were gunshots and four explosions.


    Ruhr city is just like being invaded by an elite army of the Empire. In an instant, there is smoke and fire everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Medland glory calendar, October 19, 1379, early in the morning.


    Sijake put down his teacup and looked at the gorgeous study beside him. He turned his mouth subconsciously.


    He stood up and pressed the books around a bookshelf and pulled them out.


    There was no movement in the study.


    Sijak sighed and shook his head gently.


    With his eyesight and experience as an intelligence chief for so many years in port Tulun, there must be something strange about this bookshelf and several books on the shelf. There is an organic way in this completely closed study without even a window.


    However, the mechanism was locked, and sijake found the mechanism, but could not open the secret path.


    As for violence?


    Shaking his head, ziac murmured in a low voice: "what a pity, Lilith I haven''t used it. I''m dead This group of damned guys, can''t they be gentle? What a beautiful girl


    Back in the chair behind the desk, sijak clubbed his hands on the desk, his chin in his palms, and frowned at the slightly flickering candle on the candlestick.


    He has been hiding in this study for many days.


    Judging from the candlestick, the study is located underground. Although the ventilation facilities are well done, the air coming in through the long pipe is quite different from the real fresh air.


    In his youth, he was also an intelligence elite trained abroad. He was imprisoned, tortured, and did a lot of dirty work.


    His ability and experience are much better than what outsiders have imagined and estimated.


    This completely enclosed study, which is located underground, can''t hold sijak Even the heretics who attacked the train at the railway station could not have brought him here if he really wanted to resist.


    But the people behind the heretics


    "I was careless for a while, and when I was old, I fell in the wrong way." Sijak bit his teeth, and his right thumb gently rubbed the beard on his lips. His smile became extremely strange: "young, with such mental means, I can say, really worthy of being a little bastard with that blood?"


    "Maybe you can do it Well, then, poor old sijak, you are the only one to obey


    "I don''t have much loss, do I?" he murmured in a low voice? Now I should be Martyrs of the Empire? The old men in the house of nobility are probably considering my honor and the reward to shoddy and DOM? "


    "I''ve lived and died for the Empire, bleeding and working hard all my life The rank of honor should not be low, and the reward will not be less. After all, I am dead. "


    "It''s a pity that it happened so suddenly. Otherwise, someone should be arranged to kill shaudick Your dear old father is dead. Why are you still alive? It''s really irritating to think that the wealth I''ve accumulated all my life, and the rewards I''ve received after my death, may fall on this little bastard. "


    "But when I go out It was able to kill him My wealth can only be enjoyed by my own son But that would kill all the sons and daughters of shodyck? "


    "Well, well, to be honest, in fact, I already have some feelings with them, really But DOM is my own son Property, of course, should be left to the son So, shoddick, and my grandchildren, you have to die. "


    Sijak muttered a few words and put the cup to his mouth.


    There was not a drop of water in the cup. He picked up the teapot in front of him and shook it. The tea in the teapot had been drunk clean.


    He swore and tugged at a silk ribbon hanging down from the desk.


    After about five or six minutes, in the corner of the study, a row of bookshelves slid open in silence. A maid with exposed clothes, red face and short breath and heavy breath staggered in, smiling at sijake: "master, what do you need?"


    Sijak gave a fierce glance at the large skin exposed by a maid, and shook the teapot on his hand with a pretense of grace.


    With a smile, the maid winked at ziac, went to the desk, picked up the teapot, and staggered out. After a while, the maid brought in a pot of hot tea and two snacks, and then swayed out.


    The bookshelf closed silently again.


    Sijak curled his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "my little bastard is not reliable. What is he doing outside? In the middle of the night


    Sijake took out his watch and opened it with a jingle, glancing at the time.


    "What''s more, the girl has the flavor of" wuse Tongshen powder "from Donglu Well, energetic young people don''t do good things in the middle of the night. " "So, is this a dandy? No wonder he was in charge and sent to meet me... "


    Ziac glanced at the hot tea that had just arrived, shook his head, got up, and turned to a bookshelf behind him.There are also two small beds. In one of the beds, the stiff Rafah face is lying there without expression. Black bone needles are densely inserted on the joints of limbs and meridians.


    A thread of twisted black air swirled and twisted on the bone needle, and occasionally there was a sad and bitter voice from the bone needle.


    Rafa is stiff and can''t move, not even his eyelids.


    When he saw ziyak coming, Rafa''s eyes flashed with anger. In his pupil, a ray of pale golden fire flashed by. The bone needle on his body immediately trembled violently. Accompanied by the harsh sound of bone and flesh friction, the bone needle slowly penetrated into Rafah''s body a little bit.


    In Rafa''s pores, drops of cold sweat kept coming out, which made his thin white robe soaked.


    Sijak walks up to Rafa with a smile, then reaches out his wrinkled, freckled hands and gently touches Rafa''s body.


    From head to foot, sijak slowly stroked Rafa''s muscular knot, young and strong body.


    His fingers gently pressed the bulging muscles on Rafah''s body, and sijake laughed in a low voice: "young, nice But this body will soon belong to me, my dear Lord Rafah


    "I didn''t expect that one had such a wonderful idea However, when I heard the news, I was very happy As long as there are enough souls as sacrifices, we can ask the nameless supreme being to give us a body


    Sijak''s body trembled slightly. He looked at Rafa excitedly and eagerly: "when I have your body Maybe I''ll take your place and go to Dabao? "


    "Oh, I have always wondered, in your capacity, will the saintly and beautiful nuns succumb if I ask them something?" Sijak''s eyes are like fire, staring straight at Rafah''s pupils.


    "Of course, I''m not really interested in nuns But the young and handsome young men of the magistracy, ha ha Ziyak slapped Rafa hard on the cheek and murmured, "those guys, they say they''re trying to collect souls I can''t wait


    "They are from the Hill Church When I saw them, I smelled the stench on them They''re Hill Church people, heretics, absolute heretics, absolutely evil, horrible bastards... "


    "But it doesn''t matter As long as you can give me benefits, you can cooperate with anyone. "


    "Young, healthy, energetic, powerful Ah, ah, ah, I''m really excited to think that your perfect body will soon belong to me... "


    Gently humming song, sijake in the small space, light jump ballet steps. Obviously, he''s in a good mood, a wonderful kind of good.


    Then there was a faint explosion.


    Because the study is located in the underground relationship, the whole study is also slightly trembling, the teapot cover on the desk shaking for a while, issued a crisp impact sound.


    Ventilation hole, a continuous breeze blowing in, blowing the candle light in the study gently shaking.


    "What''s going on?" Sijak''s face suddenly tightened, and he murmured, "it''s not small."


    When his hands turned, he had a snake shaped poisoned dagger in his hand. He walked to the bookshelf where the maid had just come in, and listened to the outside.


    Behind the bookshelf, there should be a long corridor with vague music and voices.


    Sijak''s ears trembled slightly. He held his breath, and gradually a wriggling black shadow appeared on his body. In the void, there was a subtle "hissing" sound. His body gradually turned into a thick shadow, and black fog appeared quietly beside his body.


    "No, no, no, something bad happened." Sijak''s heart was beating violently, and he murmured to himself, "no, no, no, someone wants to trouble me Damn it I hate the feeling of danger... "


    "Poor little fellow, thank you for your care these days But Old sijake will not put his life in the hands of others


    With a gloomy face, sijak walked quickly to the back of the bookshelf. He wrapped Rafa in the sheet and quickly and quickly tied Rafa behind him. The light black fog quickly spread on Rafa, wrapping him and sijak together.


    Then sijake went to the bookshelf he had just explored. He took a deep breath. With a slight stroke of his right dagger, he made a slit in the half foot thick steel plate behind the bookshelf.


    In just a few breaths, sijake completely broke the bookshelf in front of him, revealing a hidden door ten feet high and five feet wide behind. The cool wind blows out from the dark door, with a moist smell of soil.


    "Old sijak is leaving Ah... "


    Sijak rushed back to his study and grabbed the silver candlestick weighing more than 20 pounds on his desk. His hands were like rubbing mud, and he twisted the candlestick into a round silver ingot."It''s not a small fare."


    Murmured ziyak, and darted into the secret door with Rafa on his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    In the early hours of October 18.


    Joe stood on the top of the muck mountain, staring at the chaotic city of Ruhr.


    Towering chimneys collapsed, warehouses exploded, and hot-air balloons fell from the air The sound of guns went on all the time, and there were howls everywhere. Gradually, there were gunfire and bomb explosions.


    The city of Ruhr tonight is like a battlefield.


    Ya and Si gengs stood by Joe''s side and watched carefully. Their strongest means had been secretly prepared. If there were any changes around, they would have a crazy attack.


    Joe looked at Carl, who was standing on the top of a muck mountain next to him, and said with deep emotion: "I can''t believe that Mr. Capone is so important Because of him, the whole city of Ruhr is in such a mess? "


    Carl''s heart was in a state of confusion, and he almost swore.


    Of course, Capone is important. To be a contemporary owner of the Bucharest family, he is of course very important.


    But if you say that the card is not important, that''s what it is There are so many people in the Bucharest family, and they are dead. They can choose several new masters who are not inferior to them at any time.


    After all, there are so many people in the Bucharest family. It is not only a shame to die a head of the family, but also the interests of the family will be shaken to some extent. But can''t the family really afford to lose one?


    Unlike Joe''s Rittal family Together with Hessen and gorkin, there were three adult males in the witus family. It is the witus who can''t afford to lose any men, not one. This is also one of the biggest gaps between the rich and the nouveau riche.


    Therefore, the current Ruhr city is so chaotic, there must be no direct relationship with caben.


    It''s nothing more than that some people, taking advantage of the turmoil caused by the kidnapping of Capone, made waves in the back and set off a storm.


    Carl took a deep look at Joe: "Joe jongwitt, I remember you. If there is any injury to Kaben, you and your family will be fully retaliated by the Bucharest family."


    Carl pointed at Joe fiercely, then his body shook, turned into a nearly transparent shadow, and quickly disappeared into the dark.


    As the intelligence director of the Bucharest family, and the person in charge of the dirty and dirty work behind the scenes, he obviously can''t waste time here with Joe at the moment. He has to rush back to the family to deal with the situation.


    As for the "kidnapped" card Ben Now that Joe''s identity is known, there''s no rush to deal with it.


    If Capone is dead, do your best to avenge him.


    There were faint howls of wolves in all directions. On the top of several muck mountains in the distance, some good hands of the Bucharest family showed up, and then quickly turned into shadows and disappeared into the darkness. There is no doubt that they are showing off their force.


    Yaya Peter and a few of his companions came out, and they were all sweating.


    Just now, they had been dealing with the subordinates of the Bucharest family. The other side also clearly had military service experience. They were all good soldiers in the army. We have the same strength and similar means, but the bucherers have the absolute advantage in number. Yaya Peter, they have a hard time.


    The sheriff and the sheriff''s orders to retreat from the scene are like the police''s orders from a distance.


    In the same way, the whole city of Ruhr is in chaos. Some people are stirring the muddy water and want to fish in the muddy water At this critical juncture, the death of a card is no longer important.


    The Buchares have retreated, and Martin has more important responsibilities.


    Soon, the brightly lit and noisy yard became quiet, with only dozens of torches littered on the ground, flashing a dim light in the wind.


    "That''s it, withdraw?" Joe slapped his mouth and turned to look at the kapen lying at the bottom of the slag mountain: "I knew this kind of thing, why did I hide here? Is it uncomfortable to go directly to the daisy hotel? "


    Joe spread out his hands and made a face at his teeth and Mr. sgens: "swear to the kind muteste This thing about Ruhr has nothing to do with me How do I feel that this is another mid autumn massacre? "


    Ya and Mr. sgens looked at each other and shook their heads gently.


    This trouble is much more serious than the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun The midsummer massacre in port Tulun was nothing more than a sudden attack by a group of heretics and mercenaries, and the civilians were seriously injured. However, the big family of port Tulun was not affected on the night of mid autumn.


    The big families such as wells were killed by Duke Ross and Hessen. The mid autumn massacre itself did not cause substantial damage to these big families themselves.


    But Ruhr this time, it''s not the right taste!


    Take a look at the fire that explodes in the air one after another, and the family seal looms in the well-made warning fireworks. You can see that many big families in Ruhr are being attacked crazily.


    It''s a huge mess


    What''s more, it''s a huge whirlpool, a huge conspiracy, a crazy attack on the whole city of RuhrUnfortunately, Joe seems to have been the trigger for this change?


    If he hadn''t "kidnapped" caben, the whole city of Ruhr would not have fallen into chaos If Ruhr is not in chaos, and the militia and other people of all kinds are not on the streets, it seems that it is not so easy to start such a big trouble?


    "Not fastidious!" Joe rubbed his fleshy chin hard, and he murmured, "you''re leaving the house like this? Whatever? Asshole, what kind of people are they


    Joe yelled at Capone, "Sir, I suspect that some of your people want you to die Just now someone shot at you and someone dropped a bomb at you. Did you see that? So, can you cooperate with me? "


    Kapen''s face was extremely gloomy, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    The shooting on the hot-air balloon just now, as well as the bombs that were thrown down, were undoubtedly aimed at him.


    The enemy of the family?


    Or from the family?


    "Hehe," Capone laughed grimly. Is it important who did it? It''s important that someone wants to kill him!


    Capone raised his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m fully cooperative What do I need to do? "


    Joe cheerfully raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    His power is so great now that the sound of "bang" makes his fingers sound like a small caliber gun.


    The eyes of Fang and Si Geng Si become very strange My young master, isn''t this physical strength too much? Didn''t Joe have such abnormal power when he was in port TURUN?


    "Let''s go to Bucharest!" Qiao waved to lanhibiscus with a smile: "let go of Mr. Capone, we will escort him to Bucharest Ah, in the past, we are not "kidnapping"


    LAN Hibiscus cuts the rope that binds caben.


    Cabernet stood up and touched his messy hair. He nodded: "yes, it''s not kidnapping. It''s a good play I played in order to catch the traitors of the family and lead out the enemies of the family, and cooperate with Mr. Qiao..."


    Capone looked at Joe with a deep look: "you are determined to enter Bucharest Must be your reason? "


    Joe whistled.


    LAN Hibiscus shows the letter of command from Sarian to Capone.


    Capone''s face twitched violently. He stamped his foot angrily and complained to Joe, "if you show this order book in the beginning..."


    Joe spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders: "but at that time, I really only wanted to tie you up and beat you hard To be honest, I didn''t think so much Even if you are used to threaten the Bucharest family and to use you as props to enter Bucharest, it is just a matter of thinking. "


    Joe grinned at Capone. "Excuse me for being impulsive."


    Damn the impulse!


    Caben''s hands and feet were paralyzed. He climbed up the dregs hill where Joe was, and then looked in all directions for a while: "impulsive? Your impulse, your highness Great


    Fort Bucherer, the atmosphere is tense.


    On the rampart of the fort, the guards and private soldiers of the Bucharest family carefully hid behind the wall buttresses, holding various weapons in their hands.


    Old Joseph, together with several prominent figures of the Bucharest family, stood on a watchtower behind the wall, looking nervously at the movement around them.


    There was a lot of gunfire from the family and the family.


    Some flowering bombs hit the buildings in the manor. The shells exploded and caused a big fire.


    Boom!


    The storehouse in a manor was hit by a shell, and the lights, candles and other things stored in the warehouse were ignited. A fire burst into the sky, and the whole warehouse quickly turned into a sea of fire, illuminating the area of two or three miles around.


    Old Joseph''s face was dark, and the faces of the people around him did not look good.


    Who is the enemy?


    I don''t know.


    How many people are there?


    I don''t know.


    What do they want to do?


    I still don''t know.


    In short, the city of Ruhr, which was originally in order, was suddenly in chaos because of the sudden kidnapping of Capone.


    "Calculate how many people it will take to cause such a big trouble?"


    Old Joseph bit his teeth and squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    Looking at me worried, he murmured: "I don''t want to worry about things in the distance But I don''t think so? It''s too risky to do so. "


    Suddenly, the shrieks of several women came from the castle.


    Old Joseph and some of his people quickly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound.


    There was the sound of swords and swords over there, and then a man''s strong roar came: "enemy attack Enemy attack Stop them AhThe man let out a scream, and then there was no sound.


    Old Joseph and other people''s pupils narrowed at the same time, and they all recognized the man''s voice That''s the voice of David, the deputy head of the family guard, who is in charge of taking charge of the confidential room of the Bucharest family and has almost stepped into the extraordinary six ranks!


    Listen to the news, he only supported two or three moves under the invading enemy, and his life and death are unknown!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Head You must come back early! "


    Billy and a group of fat cops, with tears in their eyes, looked at Joe pitifully like a dog abandoned by his owner.


    Joe gave Billy a hard pat on the shoulder: "don''t worry. I''ve solved the problem. I''ll come back immediately after I catch the old guy Don''t worry. It will be very safe here. No one can care about it now! "


    Joe stood aside and pointed to the card, who had changed into a clean police uniform, and said with a loud smile, "don''t worry, as long as you show up, no one will come to this broken place You''ll be safe! "


    Billy and a group of chubby companions could only watch Joe ride away with his men.


    They stand in the dark slag mountain, the companions can not bring any sense of security.


    "Billy It''s a good thing that the boss doesn''t take us. " A policeman with a more round figure than his companions sighed heavily: "everything is in a mess. The chief will take us out. What can we do if there is a fight?"


    The policeman sighed with self-knowledge: "do you want the leader to take us as human shields? The merciful chief will never do so


    As soon as Billy''s face was dark, he patted the flesh on his belly, then turned his hand hard, pinched the fat skin on his back waist, and then suddenly gave a happy smile: "this is enough to show that we are still useful to the leader Damn it, put out all the fire and pretend there''s no one here! "


    The slag yard fell into darkness.


    A group of chubby policemen huddled carefully in the dark, quietly listening to the sound of guns, guns, explosions


    Suddenly, someone sighed in the dark: "I began to miss the port of Tulun, the safe and comfortable port of Tulun Oh, this is the second time... "


    Billy murmured, "shut up, you worthless slut."


    After a slight pause, Billy''s voice became more and more subdued: "merciful muteste, please protect your devout believers But don''t let the shell hit you... "


    The atmosphere around suddenly congealed, and then a group of chubby policemen crept around and scattered around - if there were stray bullets falling down, we would have died less, right?


    But before long, the scattered police came together again. They would rather be killed by the shells. It was dark all around. We sat apart My heart is really a little scared!


    Buchel castle, underground, crisscross the dense road, sijak carrying Rafa, like an old bat, quietly and quickly skimming.


    The light on the wall just shows the direction of the ore. But with this extremely dim light, sijak shuttled through the secret road without hindrance.


    From time to time, there are metal gates blocking the way in the secret road. Without hesitation, sijake waved his dagger in his hand and easily broke the half foot thick metal gate open.


    Occasionally, at the intersection of the secret Road, sijake would stop for a short time, carefully examine the height, length and width of the secret passage, and rub his fingers on the wall of the secret passage for a few times to observe the water stains, moss and dust on the wall.


    Then he decided to choose a secret road to move on.


    As a veteran intelligence chief, sijake, who had been through life and death in his youth and had many adventures, has rich experience in escaping and escaping from prison. In this dark underground passage, he has rich experience in judging which road leads to the ground and to a safe place.


    "Not bad In Ruhr City, it''s possible to build such a large underground subway network It''s not bad. It must have been written by those super junckers. " Sijak murmured in a low voice, and his eyes greedily swept through the heavy metal doors along the way.


    According to experience, behind these doors, there must be secret underground warehouses, which, needless to say, have hoarded amazing wealth, as well as mountains of grain and various weapons.


    This huge, solid and secret underground network is often the last line of defense for a large family. If there is a fire, this is the ultimate fortress of war. In peacetime, this is the safest warehouse.


    "It''s a pity If there is enough time and manpower... " Sijak took a puff of foam.


    Black fog filled the air, and the twisted figure galloped forward like a ghost. Ziyak muttered to himself, "something is wrong, something is wrong, the danger is getting closer and closer Damn it, is it... "


    The secret road in front of him suddenly turns, and sijak steps forward. There is a flash of fire in front of him. A few people wearing black leather tights, without any skin or flesh exposed, suddenly appear in front of sijake with a strange long knife on their back.


    The reason why the fire flashed was that a beautiful girl in a maid''s robe lit a match beside several people in black


    Sijake appeared inexplicably, and the girl shivered with fear. The match she lit in her hand immediately clubbed on the wall and lit a thin fuse


    In the sound of "HISHI", the fuse burns rapidly, and a little spark goes away quickly.With the sound of "miso", a man in black suddenly turned into a remnant. He drew his knife with his back hand. The blade of the knife swept through the air and sent out a pleasant and crisp sound of the knife. A cold light suddenly appeared in front of sijake and stabbed his heart with incomparable precision!


    Sijak is covered in black fog. The attack of the man in black can directly stab his heart. This is entirely due to his fighting instinct and killing consciousness


    God knows how many people have to be killed in order to attack the key points of sijak so accurately in such dim light and in the black fog package of several feet thick!


    With a long hiss, the snake shaped dagger with poison on his right hand swung rapidly, with a cold light from the starting point, and hit the long knife in the hands of the man in black heavily.


    When the dagger collided with the long knife, there was a high pitched and piercing metal ringing in the secret passage, and the maid who ignited the fuse made a scream. Her eardrum was shattered by the loud noise, and blood flowed rapidly along her ear.


    "Poof"!


    Sijake deviated from the stabbed long knife, which was black and thin as cicada wings. The sharp knife silently crossed his left shoulder and drew a thin bloodstain.


    Sijake snorted. He was like a butterfly in the wind. He flew back more than ten feet in silence. He screamed out several unrelated and illogical words


    "Hiss" A cold light had reached sijak''s throat, and the blade almost touched his skin. The figure of the man in black suddenly appears. He holds the long knife in his hand and looks down at siyak in the black fog.


    "Intelligence headquarters?" Murmured the man in black.


    "Nine headed snake guard?" Sijak instinctively squeezed out a smile, which contained a trace of surprise, a hint of flattery, and a deep fear from his bones.


    The body of the man in black was shaking, and the breeze was moving gently in the secret road. He had returned to several companions who were also wearing black leather tights. The man in black turned his back to the scabbard and made a gesture to sijake: "rules, do you understand? Follow us. Don''t make any plans Otherwise, die


    Sijak nodded his head in a hurry. He felt bitter in his heart and almost didn''t cry.


    "Boom", a heat wave erupted in the secret passage behind the man in black, followed by a large amount of dust.


    A few people in black no longer talked much, turned around and left.


    The beautiful girl in the maid''s dress took a deep look at ziac, followed by several black people and quickly left along the secret road.


    SIAC was silent for a while. One of the men in black who had run more than 100 feet in front of him suddenly stopped and looked back at him deeply.


    Sijak silent bitter smile, he looked back to see the secret Road, and then bite his teeth, followed by a few people in black.


    He knew the identities of these men in black.


    The nine headed serpent, the most powerful and mysterious body in the Durham Empire, was a violent institution directly under the imperial royal family. If it wasn''t for his high position and authority in the intelligence department, he would not have known about the existence of these terror killing gods.


    No word can describe the horror of these guys.


    They are cold and cruel, they are cruel and merciless, they are ghosts, they are nightmares, they are real demons walking in the world.


    Sijak wants to cry.


    He is just a simple escape, how could he encounter this group of killing embryos?


    and obviously, the group has just performed some shameful tasks. The girl wearing a lady''s skirt is properly dressed as a fellow of the West Asian Empire, the imperial spy''s eye liner.


    According to the rules of hydra


    If it wasn''t sijak who showed his identity with the emergency code of the intelligence headquarters just now, and the level of his contact code was high enough They must have been killed.


    Sijak escaped for a while But his identity


    If he goes out with this group of killers, follows them to their strongholds, and is identified Shivering and sweating, he couldn''t imagine what he would end up with.


    Eyes quickly to the left and right of a patrol, the breeze moved, the left and right sides of sijake, at the same time, a man in black.


    The two men sandwiched sijak in the middle, forcing him to run forward at full speed.


    A man in black slightly looked at sijake and asked in a low voice, "you seem a little nervous? Intelligence department, and recognize our identity at a glance, your level is not low Why are you so nervous? "


    Sijak dry smile: "as long as you know the people, see you, will be nervous? And, you''re on a mission No one wants to meet you on a mission Isn''t it? "


    "You can imagine the level of this task if you can make a move Why the hell did I meet you


    The sound of "hell", sijake will be from the bottom of his heart anger and resentment to roar out.


    Several men in black laughed at the same time.


    The man in black on his left hand pushed his shoulder heavily: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t run around, you won''t die At most, you''re under house arrest After the confidentiality period, everything will be all right. "SIAC''s eyes were sour and he almost cried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Old man Joseph is dancing and yelling in Bucharest.


    A large group of guards and private soldiers rushed to the building where the family confidential room was located. However, the nearest group of guards was still hundreds of feet away from the building. When a loud noise was heard, the black and red fire was emitted from every window of the building at the same time.


    The smoke was rolling and the flames were blazing.


    I don''t know what strange means the intruders used. The whole building was quickly surrounded by fire, burning like a kiln.


    Even the granite wall of the building is burning. The red flame envelops the building. The rock is burned red, and then liquid magma slides down.


    "Damn it Who is it? " Old Joseph screamed at the top of his voice.


    In the confidential room of the family, a lot of confidential information, official documents and contracts, countless secrets related to the interests of the Bucharest family, and even the family life, were kept in it.


    The confidential room is too important, so the defense here is the most thorough. The walls made of steel plates mixed with rock are more than ten feet thick, and a good hand like David sits there.


    In particular, only a few core members of the Bucharest family knew the exact location of the confidential room and how to get in and out.


    The attacker actually broke into the confidential room and set off a fire before leaving?


    They are What did you take with you?


    Old Joseph, there are also a few high status core clansmen, a large amount of cold sweat exudes on the forehead and back, and the body shivers unconsciously. Who hasn''t done some shady business among the top nobles?


    If they are controlled by others, they are a sword hanging high above their heads and may be cut down at any time!


    Looking at the rapidly collapsed building, old Joseph gnawed his teeth and hissed: "there are twelve secret exits Let''s take people to Find them and kill them


    Old Joseph bit his teeth and whispered a few words to a close friend.


    The confidant growled in a low voice, and then his body quickly turned into a translucent shape. He jumped down from the tower with a Shua, and a few flashes disappeared into the darkness.


    David, who was guarding the confidential room, was almost a master of the sixth level. He was killed in two or three sentences. The attacker is likely to be a formidable enemy with true sixth order strength.


    Such a master Only two of the burchelles, who had spent a lot of money and were secretly worshipped


    "Let''s take people separately..." Old Joseph climbed down the ladder to the sentry tower, while shouting orders to the people around him.


    In Bucher castle, the guards and private soldiers of the regiment were assembled, and all the people who could fight in the castle were concentrated.


    The unknown assailants suddenly pushed the Bucharest family to an extremely dangerous situation. Therefore, many maids in long skirts ran towards this side with gloomy faces, carrying swords, rifles, long bows and crossbows.


    Boom!


    There was a flash of fire in the forest in the distance, and a heavy gun fired it.


    With a sharp crack in the air, a 100 millimetre caliber bomb ripped through the air and plunged into Bucharest. The shell was a bit off course and failed to hit the team assembled on the Castle Square. Instead, it landed in a small building next to the square.


    A big bang, a large fire in the small building burst open, black and red fire from the window of the small building, high temperature flame quickly wrapped the whole building. The shrapnel splashed around, dozens of guards and private soldiers at the edge of the square fell to the ground with a howl. Blood gushed from the wound, and a large area of the ground was dyed red with blood.


    "The power of this flowering bomb is not right!" A core member of the buchael family, who is in charge of military production, roared: "the power of this flowering bomb is too powerful It''s at least five times bigger than the normal one


    Old Joseph''s eyes fluttered wildly.


    "Boom, boom, boom" was still the direction of the shelling just now. Seven or eight firelights were emitted in succession, and a burst of firecrackers roared at them, smashing into and out of Bucharest.


    There was a loud noise. Just now old Joseph''s sentry tower, where they were observing the surrounding situation, was hit by a gun. A large number of bricks and stones were blasted to pieces. The broken stones and bricks were like a rainstorm, whistling down from the air, causing many people nearby to break their heads, bleeding and howling.


    "Enemy attack!" On the wall, a guard leader yelled: "enemy attack Prepare to fight


    "Bang, bang, bang." a dozen small caliber guns arranged on the city wall roared, and a shot flew out of the castle. The muzzle flame flashed, illuminating the guards and private soldiers on the wall.


    Old Joseph''s brow was bulging. He clenched his fist and stamped his foot heavily.


    It''s over. Those things in the confidential room No matter what the attackers took away, it is impossible to chase them back.


    There are twelve exits in the secret road of Fort Bucharest. The nearest one is a mile away, and the farthest one is five miles away. If old Joseph insisted on dividing his troops to encircle the attackers, the defense of the castle would be empty.An unknown number of attackers outside the castle, if they take advantage of the emptiness inside the castle to attack Old man Joseph shook his head hard and didn''t dare to think about the result.


    Moreover, even if the soldiers are separated to chase, the attackers are suspected to have extraordinary combat power of level 6 After the division of the family force, they have the strength to fight against a six level extraordinary?


    "Who is it? Who is it? " Old man Joseph waved his arms hysterically: "who is it? Meet, meet Who dares to offend the Bucharest and chop off their heads


    The assembled force surged up the wall, and torches and fire barrels lit up a large area outside the wall.


    A thousand feet away in the dark, there are shadows.


    But they didn''t get close to the city wall. They just swam in the dark and cautiously put pressure on Bucharest, so that they didn''t dare to slack off.


    Three miles away, in a forest, accompanied by the deep roar of the plane, a big tree, which was held by two people, slowly moved aside by seven or eight feet, revealing a secret road crossing tens of feet deep on the ground.


    A nine headed snake guard rushed out of the secret road silently. In the woods, several men wearing black leather tights appeared silently.


    Inside the secret passage, several nine headed snakes came out, and then the beautiful girl in the long skirt climbed up with a breath of breath. Then two men in black came out, one left and one right with sijake.


    "Who is this?" The man in black, who was waiting outside, inquired deeply.


    "Bad luck." The first Hydra guard, with a smile, muttered in a low voice: "the guy from the intelligence department He ran into us... "


    "Wow, congratulations. He has had three free meals and a single room for at least 20 years." At the same time, the people in black who were waiting outside laughed happily.


    Since they are intelligence officers in the intelligence department, they are their own.


    It''s not easy to kill your own people.


    However, the task of the nine headed snake guard should not leak any information So, bad guy, go and enjoy the free single room and free three meals a day provided by the official Durham empire Twenty years of secrecy, this is the minimum time Bad luck, 100 years?


    Sijak gasped. He was surrounded by black fog. A pair of triangular eyes blinked desperately and looked at the movement around him.


    It''s over, it''s over Sijak roared and roared in his heart. He couldn''t follow the nine headed serpent guards. His identity today is absolutely invisible!


    Standing on the side of the beautiful girl panting Fang Ding, she suddenly pointed to sijak and said in a cold voice: "he is a big living man on his back, and he has the smell of those magic sticks."


    As soon as the girl''s words were uttered, he roared. He had a amulet made of black bone. He bit his tongue, sprayed a mouthful of blood on the amulet, and then quickly recited a secret mantra.


    The amulet burst into pieces, and a dark dark dark light rushed up to more than 100 feet high. The magic light of the overlapping inverted five pointed star array fell from the sky, and was heavily blessed on sijak.


    Sijak''s body was completely turned into a twisted black fog, which wrapped Rafah in a cold and piercing black fog, which flew to one side as fast as lightning. Under the dim moonlight, the black fog is just a wriggle, and it suddenly rushes out thousands of feet.


    Hum!


    The body of Hydra Wei, who almost killed sijak with one knife, shook his body. His body was also surrounded by a large black fog. Then his body swayed, like a ghost, and suddenly caught up with sijak less than a hundred feet behind him.


    "Stop, or, die!" The nine headed serpent Wei drew out his long sword, and in the subtle sound of breaking the sky, a little cold light stabbed the black fog that siyak melted.


    Sijak didn''t say anything, but ran away with all his strength.


    Having been an intelligence chief for so many years, sijak has some strange objects of unpredictable origin on his body, just like the talisman just now, which is the foundation of his escape and life preservation.


    There was a faint laugh in the black fog, and the fog was rolling again. Sijake flashed forward a thousand feet again. The cold light from the sabre of Hydra almost wiped the edge of the black fog, but it didn''t hurt the fog at all.


    The black fog continued to flash, and in an instant it was more than 3000 feet.


    With the help of the amulet, xiyak can escape from the pursuit of the nine headed serpent guards. In the woods ahead and on the mainland, Qiao, riding Xiaobai, rushes forward.


    Joe was thinking about what to say, how to do and how to make the best use of Cabernet when he arrived at Bucharest. As soon as the fierce little white turned, a black fog with a strange howling came over.


    "Dry..." Joe''s physical reaction is much faster than his brain. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on. His body has made the most drastic response.


    Boom!


    Joe''s right arm was like a heavy gun, and a scarlet fist shot a hundred feet across the black fog.


    He heard a howl. After using the amulet, his speed reached the extreme, but his body was weak to the extreme. He was hit by a blow from the black fog.More than a dozen ribs in his chest were sunken and cracked, and siyak, who spat out blood, fell heavily on the ground like a rolling gourd and rolled all the way to Joe''s horse head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Before sijak fled underground, a small building with ivy on its outer wall was crawling in buchell.


    Rococo style hall furnishings gorgeous, gold, silver, ivory and other gorgeous colors full of vision. On the pure silver candlestick, hundreds of large candles emit bright light, which makes the temperature of the hall higher than the outside world by several degrees.


    The French windows were all closed, and the thick curtains were closed, and there was no air tight, and there was no ray of light coming through.


    High cost, nearly three inches thick, hand-made jacquard wool carpet, disheveled young men and women lying there, body full of sweat and drink, from time to time, some body twitch a few times, issued inexplicable nonsense.


    Jill Jung Bucher was sprawling on a sofa, his eyes turning white and staring at the gold painted patterns on the ceiling.


    A breeze passed by, and the maid who had just gone down to deliver a pot of hot tea to sijak staggered towards him. As a result, seven or eight feet away from Jill, she was dragged by several arms and fell down among the people on the ground.


    The air is filled with the smell of erosion, a ray of heart palpitating evil force hovers in the void, slowly and firmly squeezing the essence of these men and women in the hall.


    In the middle of the hall is a small ebony altar, on which is placed a two foot high, pure gold statue, inlaid with countless gorgeous gems. A head is a head, the body is like an octopus, and the body is full of tentacles. It is surrounded by three women with fuzzy faces.


    The weird existence surrounded in the middle, its eyes are two pink diamonds, a wisp of evil force is ejecting from the diamonds, two diamonds twinkle with a faint shimmer, like the eyes of living creatures, are peeping through a layer of empty diaphragm to peep at the wanton indulgence of men and women in the hall.


    Jill Jung Bucher, caben''s youngest son.


    In the daytime, it was just for him that caben ran to Ruhr cathedral to bribe and threaten Archbishop Hoffman. He used a large check as a bridge, and they successfully reached some shady deals.


    Originally, Jill was a regular child. When he was a boy in Ruhr City, he abided by the law, respected the old and loved the young, was diligent and willing to learn, and made progress actively. Everyone said that he was the model of all noble children in Ruhr city.


    But when Jill was 15, she was sent to the intermediate college in Heidelberg, the capital of the city No one knows what happened to him in those years in the imperial capital. In short, when he finished his studies and returned to Ruhr from Heidelberg, he was completely changed


    Jill mingles with a group of famous dandies and dandies in Ruhr city all day, eating, drinking, and indulging At the end of the day, Jill began to organize secret gatherings and hold some weird rituals


    Jill has a good father and dotes on him.


    Otherwise, for what he has done in the past two years, he has either been arrested by the Ruhr city police, or he has been put on fire as heretic by the inquisition of Ruhr cathedral.


    However, caben dotes on him, unreasonable and unprincipled, so Jill is still very happy today.


    A young girl wearing a light gauze crawled along the carpet.


    She winked at Jill from a distance, and there was a cat''s coquettish voice in her throat


    Jill gently shook his head. He straightened up and picked up a lipstick stained glass in front of him. He poured two mouthfuls of ice water, and then he shivered.


    "Just now, it seems Well, my head Just now, it seems that... "


    His dazed eyes had a little focus. He stood up and staggered to the door of the hall. His body trembled and opened the heavy door. He put half his head out of the crack.


    Outside the door stood several pretty maidens and an old housekeeper with a stiff face.


    Jill blinked, looked at the old housekeeper, and coughed heavily: "just now, how long ago It seems that for a while You just sent someone in to say, say, say What''s wrong with father


    The old housekeeper took a deep breath. He looked at Jill, who was still in a confused state, and said in a deep voice: "the owner of the house has been kidnapped. Mr. Joseph is in charge of the master''s power Young master, please don''t go out these days


    Jill was stunned. A chill flashed through his bewildered eyes. Then he retracted his head and closed the door heavily.


    The old housekeeper looked at the reclosed gate, shook his head slightly, and sighed heavily - he had worked for the buchels all his life, and his father, grandfather, and great grandfather had also worked for the buchels all their lives. Seeing that the once clever and excellent master Jill has become such a degenerate dandy The old housekeeper''s heart aches!


    Just when he sent someone in to inform Jill, the "party" of Jill and a group of "friends" was in a climax. Everyone was as mad as a devil and fell into uncontrollable hysteria.


    Jill couldn''t hear what the messenger had said


    So the old housekeeper simply stayed at the door. Anyway, as long as Jill didn''t go out and run around, old Joseph''s request was that the legitimate members of the family should not have any more problems.As a result Jill''s performance exceeded the old housekeeper''s expectation - his father was kidnapped, and he didn''t have the reaction he deserved?


    Jill''s legs were a little flabby. He shivered all over. He walked through the hall, opened a door, and went through a corridor to a lounge. As he walked, he murmured in a low voice: "Damn, why is this time? Which bastard tied him up? I''m not ready, I''m not ready... "


    He closed the door of the lounge with his back hand. Jill came to a row of bookshelves against the wall. He fiddled with the bookshelves. The bookshelves slid open silently, revealing a secret door. Then he knocked on the door carefully.


    "Bishop Elia? Can I come in? " Jill asked softly.


    The secret door opened silently, revealing a short corridor. A translucent black face was suspended in the corridor. Seeing Jill, this strange face opened silently and showed a strange smile.


    Two glimmers of light shot out of her translucent face and quickly swept over Jill.


    Jill nodded to the face, then walked straight through the face and into a well-equipped suite.


    Facing the corridor, behind a rosewood desk, a woman with scarlet robes, red hair, red eyes, soft face and inexplicable evil features is sitting cross legged on a chair, holding a thick parchment scroll in her hands.


    "Now, you should start to close the scroll. The twisted marks on the cover are shining with deep light. From the void, there are countless people praying softly. A powerful evil force turns into a black yoke with the thickness of a little finger. From the void, the" choking Lang Lang "locks the scroll to death.


    Elia''s body exploded. With a long, sharp howl, a red light wrapped around a transparent Banshee bust. She went around the chamber of Secrets for several times, leaving a few Rune marks on the wall, and then quickly disappeared into the floor.


    Jill patted his head hard, and he murmured, "OK, I''ll ask Damn it, who kidnapped him? Er, what a headache Next time you take wuse Tongshen powder, you must not use alcohol Damn it, you can''t use alcohol My head... "


    It all happened almost at the same time.


    The speed of sijak''s escape is very fast, and the speed of Hydra guard is also very fast Elia is the first time to hunt down sijake, but still can''t catch up with him in time.


    On the ground, sijak has been knocked down by Joe, and Elia, who is a transparent banshee, flies up from the secret road with a slight chirp.


    "Choking"


    The slight friction sound of the long sword coming out of the sheath was long and cold. Just as aliya broke out of the secret path, the long knives in the hands of several nine headed snake guards almost simultaneously struck her


    The long knife cut through her body without causing any damage to aliya.


    Elia in this form is immune to all physical damage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Joe rode on Xiaobai''s back and was very happy to see ziyak, who rolled to his horse''s head.


    Then, he looked at his fist, puzzled.


    Just now, sijak was running towards Joe, and Joe punched him in the face It''s reasonable to say that sijak should have been blown back by his fist.


    But sijak rolled back towards himself?


    How does this force work?


    Joe shook his head in a puzzled way, and his eyes swept across the black fog slowly disappearing on sijake These thick black fog, like the tentacles of living creatures, wriggled around the ground quickly, splashing a lot of sand and fallen leaves.


    Joe seems to understand something The black fog on sijake is good. It''s a good help to escape!


    Sijak spat out blood and got a punch from Joe. His old bone couldn''t bear to keep the black fog.


    As the fog cleared away, ziac looked up and looked at Joe with a wry smile: "Joe? You''re here? I''ll go with you, I''ll surrender


    With the sound of "Shua", the nine headed snake guards who pursued sijak arrived.


    As he approached less than twenty feet in front of Joe, he warned in an unusually cold voice, "first class officer? Don''t mind your own business, give this guy to me, and you can leave safely! "


    Sijak squinted and hissed, "Joe, we''re just a little bit of a petty conflict, and I''m willing to make amends All the wealth I have accumulated in my life, which my sons and daughters do not know, I will give you all of them! "


    "Have pity on a frail old man like me," roared ziyak? Give me ten thousand gold marks, and I''ll find a rural place to support myself with this little money


    The nine headed snake guard sneered: "officer, you can leave Don''t be bewitched by him, don''t listen to him, or... "


    If Qiao and his gang were not all dressed in police uniform, and they were numerous and inexplicable, if someone in this group gave the Hydra guard a faint sense of danger With the virtue of Hydra guard, he has already captured or even killed siyak. Where is he in the mood to make noise with Qiao Gua?


    After two or three words, Elia flew up from the secret path. The nine headed serpent guards guarding the exit of the secret path were extremely sensitive. They drew their swords and attacked, but the blade passed through Elia''s transparent banshee, but they didn''t bring her any harm.


    A strange sneer rang through the void, and Elia''s laughter could be heard for miles.


    The Hydra guard, who was standing in front of Joe, suddenly turned back. His eyes were wide, and then he roared: "it''s the soul hunting Banshee Be careful... "


    Before the words fell, Elia had raised her head and screamed.


    Within three or four miles, the void is white


    It''s not light, but the air in this range is completely disordered. The originally peaceful and flowing air suddenly becomes extremely manic. They turn into the fast and hard wind like strands of steel wire and blades, crazy impact, sprint, friction and strangulation


    Innumerable thin wind suddenly crazy friction, the original transparent wind has become milky white, the air temperature is rising in a straight line, the air spontaneously bursts out tragic white light


    The sound from aliya''s body detonated the air within three or four miles.


    The air is flowing rapidly, just like countless blades flying and vibrating. Every ray of air is making loud, sharp, and beyond the limit of human eardrum


    The forest disappeared.


    In the crazy shock and strangulation of the air, the thick and thin trees were smashed in the arms of two people, and countless leaves were exploded into the most subtle powder, and then joined the carnival of sound waves.


    Waves of invisible sound wave mixed in the white air crazy sprint


    Several nine headed snake guards guarding the secret Road pass screamed, their eardrums burst open, and a large amount of blood burst open Then their capillaries were broken, and a lot of blood flowed from their skin, and the blood was deposited in their black leather tights, sticky and wet


    A beautiful girl in a maid''s dress, her eardrum was broken in the underground tunnel when sijake and hydra were fighting each other She should not have heard any sound at the moment, but the sound of terror, like boiling molten iron, poured into her body along her seven orifices.


    The girl''s body swelled and then exploded.


    "Damn it!" The capillaries in several eyes were also broken and split, and the vision became red. The Hydra guards roared in unison. They also had thick black fog, and the strange roar sounded in the void. There was a dull evil force rolling down slowly


    The sword in the hands of the nine headed snake guards is covered with a layer of twisted black fog. A thin black fog is ejected from the blade of the long knife. The thin black fog is more than ten feet long, and it is rapidly drawn and rolled around, just like countless twisted tentacles eager to catch prey.Nine headed serpent guards used their real power This power is enough to do harm to the demonized Elia.


    Elia giggled.


    When the air suddenly "boils" and "violently moves" and triggers the terrible sound waves tearing apart everything, her voice is like a red hot iron nail, deeply penetrating into everyone''s mind.


    "A few young snakes Ho ho ho ho ho, you are still far from it


    When the terrible sound came, Joe felt a slight dizziness in his head, a confusion in his eyes, and then returned to normal.


    In addition to Joe, among the hundreds of people behind him, only lanhibiscus, ya, and Si gengs were left behind. There were also a few old people of the Rittal family. Their facial expressions were almost normal, but their faces turned white and blue In addition to a few of them, the rest of the witus were pale, bleeding from their nostrils and ears at the same time.


    Especially for their horses, except Xiaobai, who was under Qiao''s seat, barely managed to stabilize his body, but his limbs were soft and his body was staggering. All the other 100 top-notch horses all cried out with grief, and their seven orifices spewed blood and fell to the ground.


    In the original site of the forest, several nine headed snakes roared in unison.


    Their dark light and black leather tights also sparkled a strange light, forming a snake scale like talisman on their bodies. Innumerable tiny sound waves cut on them like a blade, and they collide violently with these dark snake scale patterns, making countless ripples.


    The nine headed serpent guards, whose internal organs were almost shattered by the crazy sound waves, immediately became light. The influence of external sound waves on them was greatly weakened, and their bodies were quickly covered with black fog.


    With the strange "hissing" sound, the Hydra guards wielded their swords at the same time. The black awn tore up the miserable white muddy air, and countless black mists sent out piercing shrill sounds, and they wound up to aliya from all directions.


    "Little snakes You are still too young... " Elia''s hands are more than a black round bowl, flashing a strange light, a wisp of black mist rising from the round bowl, there are constantly a twisted face in the black gas, this is a soul evil dish.


    And this dish of life and soul is obviously much stronger than the members of the Hill Church killed by Sarian.


    "A soul of Hydra, more than 100000 pariah!" Elia screamed.


    The surrounding air was frantically flowing, and suddenly collapsed in accordance with aliya''s will. The terrible white air that enveloped the area of three or four miles made a terrible noise, and in an instant collapsed to less than ten feet in size.


    There was a strong wind within a few miles.


    The nine headed serpent, standing in front of Joe, roared in a mixture of surprise and anger: "bishop aliya You will be the enemy of the Durham empire


    Crazy collapse of compressed air, so that attack aliya''s several Hydra guard body stiff, like a bug in amber, the body can not move for a while.


    Elia looked back at the roaring Hydra guard and tilted her head: "Yo? You know my name? Ah The methods of the Durham empire are really frightening But I can''t be frightened! "


    "Hee, the enemy of the Durham Empire?" Elia clenched her hands. She hissed and laughed, "I''m not afraid."


    The evil dish of life and soul was suspended in front of Elia. She said with a sharp smile, "I still think You little hydras are more valuable... "


    With a wave of her hands, Elia is about to burst out the compressed and collapsed air and kill several Hydra guards trapped in front of her


    With a loud bang, her body was in the shape of a transparent Banshee. Elia, who was immune to all physical attacks, received a solid blow. A slender palm print appeared clearly on her transparent cheek, and she was beaten back to her flesh and blood from the Banshee form.


    "Bang"!


    Elia spent a lot of energy to collect the compressed air disappeared, and several Hydra guards gasped and sat down on the ground.


    Aliya''s body was rolling, and she was slapped hundreds of feet in a face before she landed and fell into a foul ditch.


    "I, I I am... " Elia was slapped in the face and didn''t come back for a long time.


    She staggered, so easy to stand up, shaking her head to look around, subconsciously touched her cheek with her hand One side of her face was swollen and swollen. On her white and tender skin, a black palm print was so clear that even thin palmprint could be seen.


    "Yes Who is it? " Elia screamed, "the dignity of the Hill Church..."


    "Pa"!


    There was another loud noise. This time, another slap on her cheek, aliya tumbled hundreds of feet out and fell into a dog hole dug by a wild dog.


    And then her eyes burst into tears.


    Numerous pale green transparent butterflies ejected from aliya''s body, flapping their wings and flying in all directions, and soon disappeared into the darkwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Joe watched as Elia''s fluorescent butterfly disappear.


    Standing in front of him, the nine headed snake guard quietly returns the long sword to its scabbard.


    The chatter of the blade rubbing against the scabbard made Joe focus on him again. With a heavy cough, Joe pointed to sijake: "this old guy..."


    The Hydra gave Joe a deep look, and said in a deep voice, "give him to me, and your mission in Ruhr will be completed. First class police officer, your honor Joe Rong Vito."


    Sijak took a big mouthful of blood and hissed, "no No Joe, lovely boy, take me, take me, all my property, including me... "


    Joe looked at the Hydra guard and said, "give it to you? Give me a reasonable excuse After all, I am The emperor ordered to investigate the case in Ruhr. "


    With a smile on his face, Joe''s heart was full of doubts.


    Joe doesn''t know the identity of this guy. He doesn''t know that this guy is the Hydra guard!


    He will not have a clear understanding of what Hydra represents, like sijak.


    He only knew that the guy in front of him didn''t have such a good attitude. How could he talk so easily after a while? Although there is a mask to hide his expression, but his tone change is easy to judge.


    In particular, how did he know about Joe''s mission in Ruhr?


    Joel really doesn''t know what his mission is Tracking down the attack on the Royal train?


    Joe didn''t know the cause and effect of the case. He only knew that he didn''t die. He wanted to catch him and teach him a lesson because of his personal hatred.


    The sound of light and light footsteps came from afar. A big old man with pale hair and white complexion, carrying a lantern, came along the original shady path. His pace seemed not to be quick or slow, but in fact he was very fast.


    When the footsteps came, the old man was still on the other side of a river near the original woods, more than a mile away. The result was a breath. The old man probably took two or three steps, and he came to Joe.


    The old man spread out his right hand, and on the palm of his hand lay a gold nine headed serpent badge representing a ferocious shape.


    Joe was still sitting on the horse''s back. Teeth and Mr. rogens had already run to him and forcibly pulled him off the horse''s back. Then he pressed his back neck and bowed deeply to the nine headed serpent badge.


    In the aristocratic circle of the dren empire No, even those who have a little insight know who this big nine headed snake badge represents - his majesty, the supreme emperor of the Derun empire!


    Holding this badge proves that the old man is the special envoy of her majesty.


    His words and deeds represent the will of the queen.


    Aliya''s scream also killed the horse. The face of Capone, who had just risen from the ground in confusion, was so shocked that he mingled with the crowd bowing one after another. He did not dare to show any difference.


    Caben in the heart of crazy roar - Ruhr here, how can the Queen''s special envoy appear?


    Since the Queen''s envoys have appeared, these guys in black leather tights should be legendary Hydra guards?


    So, this unexplained outbreak of disturbance in Ruhr tonight is the instruction of her majesty?


    The power of the imperial authorities provoked the riots in Ruhr tonight? Attacking so many noble families?


    Kaben was sweating all over his body. He lowered his head and watched the movement around him with the light from the corner of his eyes His heart is very flustered, he can''t wait to go back to Bucharest, and his own think-tank consultant Haosheng to discuss countermeasures.


    In particular, there is no mistake in the entrance of the family.


    Are these nine headed snake guards coming out of the secret channels of the family?


    They''re in Bucharest?


    What are they doing?


    They What did you find? What did you find? Did they sneak into Bucharest with purpose?


    If you don''t want to, the more you think about it, the more afraid you are Kaben''s body was shaking violently, and cold sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    "Sergeant I, Joe Jung wito, you did a good job in Ruhr You have successfully solved the attack on the Royal special train. Your contribution is worthy of the recognition of the Empire. " The old man put away his badge and said with a smile, "you can visit Ruhr for two days. When the situation in Ruhr is stable, there will be new arrangements for you."


    Joe looked at the old man in a fog: "this case? It''s just broken? "


    The old man pointed to sijak with a smile: "sijak has been captured alive, so what doubts are there in this case?"


    Sijak looked at the old man in despair. He hissed: "no, no, no, chief executive, listen to my explanation, listen to my explanation..."


    The old man looked at sijak with a smile: "all your explanations, go down to your Majesty in person."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was turned, an extremely cold smile appeared on the old man''s face. He waved his right hand gently, and a mass of black gas wrapped around sijake, so he did not make any sound.Shrugging his shoulders, the old man said in a deep voice, "Oh, yes Mr. caben of the Bucharest family, please come with me. I''m sorry to see something you shouldn''t have seen today We need to have a good talk


    Kaben looked up with a pale face. He gave the old man a deep look and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to see what happened before Dear, your excellency Merlin, minister in charge of Court Affairs of the Durham empire


    At the end of the day, Capone said the identity of the old man with pale hair, word by word, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Minister in charge of Court Affairs of the Durham empire An old man who has served the imperial family since the father of Margaret III.


    If it is said that among the hundreds of millions of people in the Derun Empire, who has the most conspiracy and darkness in his heart, and whose hands are stained with the most bloody and unjust spirits, there is no doubt that Merlin can definitely be ranked in the top three.


    This old man, who usually stays with his majesty, never leaves easily. Like a treacherous and vicious old snake, he sits in his nest, carefully guarding the royal family and his own territory and interests


    But tonight, he turned up in Ruhr!


    Caben''s heart is in chaos, his legs are a little soft In his mind, he quickly gathered together the affairs of Ruhr in recent years, and then he gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that Ruhr has gone too far


    Even if it wasn''t Joe who kidnapped himself and started the riot tonight Sooner or later, there will be such a day.


    The people behind Merlin pushed the whole city of Ruhr into a big pit I''m afraid there will not be a few families that can climb out of the pit one by one.


    Even if you climb out, you will have to lose your fortune and vitality.


    After seeing Merlin, it didn''t take him much time to figure out the cause and effect of the matter and the general development of the future. He was a very smart and capable man. Otherwise, how could he have been the helmsman of the Bucharest family?


    With a wry smile, caben walked out of the crowd, came to Merlin and bowed to him.


    It''s doomed to be stabbed, so, as a top Junker nobleman, Capone stubbornly keeps his dignity and dignity Merlin is certainly one of the most powerful figures in the Empire, but in terms of titles, Capone is also the Duke of the Empire, and the titles of the two sides are equal!


    Although, one is a senior Teuton aristocrat, and the other is a Junker aristocrat of nouveau riche!


    WOW!


    Joe gave a soft exclamation.


    He doesn''t know much about Merlin''s identity, but it sounds like a very powerful big shot, right?


    But Joe''s mood relaxed.


    Sijak, and caben, two days of big trouble, all of them have been taken over. What a wonderful thing?


    Sijak fell into Merlin''s hands, and it can be imagined that his end would not be very good.


    Collusion with heretics, escape by feign death, and even take away the most important chapter of wall by her majesty This is a naked treason, and sijak will certainly not come to a good end.


    As for caben, Joe is worried about how to solve the problem of "kidnapping" him.


    Now Merlin is taking over. It''s great!


    So, with nothing to do, Joe could enjoy himself in Ruhr? For example, the Tomahawk restaurant that didn''t have a good meal last night at dinner!


    "You''ve got to laugh at it!"!


    There was a strange roar of steam in the air.


    Joe looked up. His dim vision was very good in the dark. He could see clearly that more than a dozen giant objects, shaped like cigars, were slowly driving into Ruhr''s airspace from the north.


    These artifacts are half a mile long, that is, 23400 feet in length. They are shaped like cigars. There are long hanging warehouses under them. There are supports extending out on both sides of the hanging warehouses. There are heavy bombs with a diameter of more than three feet on them!


    There are more than a thousand heavy bombs hanging on this artifact.


    Joe looked at the big guys in amazement.


    Merlin also looked back and nodded with a smile: "royal guards, the first airship brigade is here The efficiency of these little guys is not bad. "


    Joe looked at Merlin, even if there was no common sense, Joe instinctively noticed that something was wrong.


    These monsters seem to know that their lethality is amazing, and their actions must be costly Can they get to Ruhr so quickly without planning and preparation?


    Standing at the height of these giant airships, if you look down from below, you can see that there are dozens of fire dragons winding forward in all directions of Ruhr city. Their targets are all Ruhr!


    Soon, the big men in the new city hall of Ruhr received information --


    the garrison stationed in Ruhr City area and several field troops returning to repair from northwest Lanyin corridor and northeast lulai plain, they have approached Ruhr city.The slogan they used was "put down the rebellion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Put down the rebellion.


    A word full of murderous spirit, always intrigued and bloody.


    At any time, in any place, in any dynasty, the counter insurgency is often accompanied by a tumultuous head and a stream of blood.


    Tomahawk restaurant is full of the atmosphere of the years, with some mottled glass windows, Joe sat comfortably in a comfortable high back chair.


    In front of him was a special large porcelain plate three feet long and one foot wide. A piece of Tomahawk steak, which is very large enough for four or five adult men to have a good meal, is lying on the plate with "squeak" oil.


    This is a top-grade steak. It gives off a fragrant, slightly milk like meat aroma.


    The steak is surrounded by a variety of side dishes. The most striking and attractive aroma is a large portion of steaming sauerkraut mashed potatoes with fresh butter and cheese.


    Joe, with a sharp knife and fork in his hand, triumphantly cuts the Tomahawk steak.


    A line of crimson liquid spurted out from the thick beef, and the smell of myoglobin constantly stimulated Joe''s bloodthirsty and hunting instinct in the depths of Qiao''s blood.


    He opened his mouth and narrowed his eyes slightly. Joe put a large steak into his mouth and chewed it.


    The sauce splashed, and the smell of meat overflowed. The pure and mellow aroma of beef filled the mouth. A stream of hot gravy slipped down the throat uncontrollably, and then exploded in the stomach Comfortable!


    "Good meat, good craftsmanship, really worth the price!"


    Joe sighed heartily.


    Fang, Si Geng Si, LAN hibiscus, and several old family members all showed the same enjoyment expression.


    Ruhr city''s steak cooking method is very traditional, it more highlights the original strong flavor of beef.


    What about port Toulon?


    The cooks in port Tulun use more expensive spices - the upstarts in port Tulun are also willing to waste all kinds of spices when cooking.


    There is no doubt that the dishes with too many spices are delicious and delicious!


    But in terms of style, relying on a lot of spices Compared with the Tomahawk steak in front of us, this kind of dish is slightly insufficient in the cooking level.


    Just like a woman with heavy make-up, and a beautiful woman with clean face Think of it, many people prefer the pure, fresh and natural beauty of "lotus in clear water, carving in nature"!


    Just like the steak in front of you Pure and strong!


    In the Tomahawk restaurant, more than 100 subordinates brought by Joe, as well as Billy and other police officers with a face of wind and frost, all sat comfortably on the comfortable high back chairs and enjoyed the various dishes of the restaurant.


    Old sear, the owner of the restaurant, stood by with a smile on his face. There was no anger in the middle of the night when he was dragged out of bed and forced to summon the cooks and waiters to open the business!


    Yes, Joe gave sijak to manager Merlin and returned to Tomahawk restaurant with his men.


    He kicked open the door of the Tomahawk restaurant roughly, stormed into old sear''s bedroom with a short flint gun, pulled the trigger towards the ceiling, and let old sear wake up as quickly as possible with two shots.


    As dawn approached, old sear woke up the cook and the waiters, and opened the business wrongly.


    Fortunately, Tomahawk restaurant has a large amount of high-end food stored in the cold storage. Old sear and a group of chefs, fearlessly offered a sumptuous meal for Joe and his subordinates.


    Bottles of top-notch gold label rum were constantly opened, and Joe and his subordinates drank happily.


    After a few sips of wine, Joe suddenly grabbed the bottle and took a look at the bottom. Then he saw a familiar secret. Joe looked at the tooth in surprise and laughed loudly: "Uncle tooth, Tomahawk restaurant, is actually our user! Ha, these wines are from our family


    Standing on one side, the attentive old sear suddenly raised his head, looked at the wine bottle in Joe''s hand with surprise and joy, grabbed Joe''s side in two or three steps, and asked in a low voice, "Dear Joe You say, this wine? "


    Joe shook the bottle in his hand and asked old sear seriously, "what''s your purchase price?"


    Old sear put up two fingers, bit his teeth and said, "two hundred gold marks!"


    Joe''s eyes widened. He and his teeth looked at each other and swore in one voice: "damn middlemen, they ate our 180 gold mark difference!"


    Old sear''s hands suddenly covered his heart. He was frightened, angry, surprised and expectant. Looking at Joe, he was just like a devout believer who saw Mu falling from the sky. His eyes were shining with dazzling light. He yelled: "well, dear Joe..."


    Joe snapped his finger and looked at Mr. Spence. "Mr. Spence, do you have any opinion on this matter?"


    Mr. Simmons picked up a banana and handed it to Baku, who was lying on his head. He wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin slowly. He said slowly, "old silver, are you interested in becoming the first-class agent of the wittu family in Ruhr City area? Well, let''s find a quiet place and have a serious chat? "Old sear bowed to Mr. sgens earnestly and reverently: "as you wish, dear Mr. Simmons Ah, Mr. Qiao, I''ll treat you to dinner today Please don''t mention it. Enjoy it


    Joe "Gaga Ga" of smile, he stood up, vigorously waved his fist: "brothers, you hear me? Enjoy So, eat, drink, don''t be polite Don''t save money for old boss sear He is going to earn enough gold coins like a hill in a minute


    Old Sylar was laughing brilliantly!


    If he can connect with the Rittal''s line and get the goods directly from the Rito''s Tomahawk restaurant''s annual consumption of high-end drinks is a huge number, which has a huge profit. What is a meal? Ten meals are OK!


    Billy and a group of chubby colleagues danced with excitement and chanted the slogan "long live chief".


    As the Imperial Police A smuggling chief, and a potential customer, in front of them, grand meeting, grand preparation of a large number of transactions They are cheering for the deal between the smuggler and the big client!


    Very good, such a thing, very "TURUN port"!


    Mr. Spence and old sear went to the restaurant''s office to discuss the supply of goods directly from the ritters.


    Joe sat comfortably in the high back chair again. He cut a big steak and put it into his mouth to chew.


    High in the sky, an airship slowly flew by, casting a huge shadow on the ground.


    In the "HISHI" steam emission, and the "boasting" neat pace, groups of heavily armed imperial soldiers marched along the street outside the restaurant in neat lines.


    A group of soldiers stopped at the door of Tomahawk restaurant. They looked inside the restaurant carefully and cautiously through the heavy glass door.


    Lanhibiscus stood up, walked silently to the door, gently opened the glass door, showed the order of salean to the soldiers, and then murmured a few words with them.


    The soldiers "pa" a salute to LAN hibiscus, LAN Hibiscus also returned a military salute to them, a soldier put a small iron gray flag on the lintel, and then a group of people quickly walked along the street.


    Several officers rode down the street. One of the leading officers carried a large tin trumpet and roared: "by the Queen''s order, Ruhr is under full martial law, and the rebels are hunted down All the residents of Ruhr have the responsibility to report all suspects There is a reward for reporting and concealing the same crime! "


    "Anyone, drop your arms and surrender on your knees The rebels kill, the fugitives kill Put down your weapons and surrender on your knees. Don''t mistake yourself


    A loud roar came through the window into the restaurant.


    Joe put down his knife and fork and looked through the glass window.


    Teams of soldiers, like running water, are constantly passing through the street.


    High in the air, the huge airship was hovering, and suddenly the sound of bombs came from the distance. Joe''s eyes crossed the building across the street, and a red light was shining.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was a little dull.


    Great things happened in Ruhr. So many troops poured into Ruhr, and the Empire also used airship troops Obviously, this incident is much more serious than the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun.


    "These two days, we have a good rest in the hotel, waiting for orders." Qiao grinded his teeth and murmured, "I always feel that we provoked this incident? But I didn''t do anything... "


    Teeth, hibiscus, and several other families raised their heads at the same time, took a look at Joe, and then focused on the steak in front of them.


    After eating and drinking, when Joe, the biggest eater, covered his belly and groaned in a high back chair, it was already bright outside.


    Mr. Spence and old sear came out laughing. They were all flushed. It was obvious that an agreement had been reached which was extremely satisfactory to both sides.


    Outside on the street, groups of soldiers were stationed on the street.


    On the street, more Ruhr citizens appeared than usual. They bowed their heads and walked quickly across the street to shops selling food everywhere.


    Everyone has a strong sense of crisis. The army enters the city and the city is under martial law I don''t know what''s going to happen, but everyone has the same idea - it''s OK to store more food at home.


    On the street, an old woman with pale hair, an old face and a bent figure, about five feet tall, was wearing a ragged but clean coarse cloth dress, pushing a four wheeled car, walking on the sidewalk step by step.


    "Bread, bread, fresh, steaming bread..." The old woman took a few steps with her four wheeled cart, then lowered her head and coughed gently.


    A few big men, who were dressed in coarse cloth blouses and were very tall and full of flesh, squeezed out of the crowd and quickly surrounded the old lady and her car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Everyone should have a name.


    But he didn''t want a nickname like that.


    Like him, he lives in the gray area between black and white


    Name or something. Is it useful?


    The nickname is different. "Black mouse" is not very imposing, but it can represent his strong survival ability and cautious behavior style. It is because of the care and care he has developed since childhood, the black mouse has changed from a petty thug at the bottom to a petty thug leader at the bottom!


    Last night, when the army entered the city, the city fox squirrels in Ruhr city felt the atmosphere of killing. The real big crocodile level men all stayed in seclusion and hid in their nests, searching for information gingerly.


    The black mouse and some of his little friends couldn''t Such low-level thugs as them always have no overnight food at home. If they don''t go to the streets for a living, they have to go hungry.


    Hunger is not a wonderful enjoyment.


    So even if we know that the wind in Ruhr is very tight and there is a great risk to go out, the black mouse still takes a few small partners out.


    All the way stealthy, hiding head and tail mixed in the crowd, timidly walked through the streets where the army was stationed. Near the Tomahawk restaurant, the black mouse was surprised to find the most ideal target!


    An old lady selling homemade bread!


    In the crowd, the black mouse examined the old lady warily and cautiously for three minutes.


    He is only five feet tall. He has no meat on his body. His wrinkled face and turbid eyes look poor in nutrition. He looks like he may die at any time in his old age.


    My clothes are very old-fashioned. Although the size is clean, there are patches everywhere.


    "Poor old country woman..." The black mouse made a judgment, then walked out of the crowd and surrounded the old lady and her four wheeled car with his friends, and uncovered the coarse cloth on the car.


    On the car, there are several layers of bran black bread, dark brown bread with the heat just out of the oven, emitting a natural and rich fragrance of wheat.


    Looking at these black bread, last night also in the street for a meal, excessive exercise, now has been hungry eyes green black mouse and a few small partners eyes suddenly bright.


    The black mouse impolitely grabbed a piece of black bread and put it into his mouth. He tore a big piece of bread and chewed it.


    The special aroma of fresh hot bread fills the mouth, which overcomes the bad breath caused by the black mouse not brushing its teeth for half a month.


    The black mouse widened his eyes and looked at the helpless old lady in surprise: "well, your bread is really good Tut, the real material, the taste is so good In this, put Let go Sucrose? "


    The old lady lowered her head and said, "a little, a little sugar In this way, the taste is better and the price can be better... "


    The black mouse''s eyes turned and swallowed a full pound of black bread in his hands, then belched comfortably. A few of the little friends of the black mouse did not know what was polite. Seeing the black mouse started, they also picked up a loaf of bread and ate it.


    In the corner of the car, there were more than a dozen fist sized earthenware jars. The black mouse grabbed one of the jars, pulled out the cork at the mouth of the jar, and then sniffed hard at it.


    "Ah, butter Good fresh butter The black mouse looked at the old lady in surprise: "the kind muteste is on Don''t you think it''s too extravagant? "


    Brown bread with sugar and fresh butter Well, in the Durham Empire, it was a good thing for well-to-do rich peasants or well run small businessmen.


    Such good goods should not appear in the hands of peddlers selling along the street!


    Like the old lady, there are so many peddlers in the streets and alleys of big cities who bring home baked bread to earn some change. But the black bread they sell is the worst kind. The bran is more than flour, and it can be used as bricks to smash people.


    The old lady sold bread, bran only accounted for a small part, but also crazy added sugar!


    And fresh butter! Butter for bread!


    Damn it The black mouse forgot when the last time he ate butter As a junior scum leader, the price of fresh butter is still too much for him.


    The old lady looked up. She looked at the black mouse seriously: "so, the price of my bread and butter will be higher than that of others..."


    "Oh, no!" The black mouse reached out his dark finger, dug a large piece of butter in the jar, then put it into his mouth, and gave a strong Bang to his finger. The black finger was sucked clean, revealing the pale yellow skin


    After swallowing a mouthful of fragrant butter into his stomach, the black mouse could feel his long dry and astringent intestines and stomach wriggled violently because of the lubrication of the butter, and his stomach made a huge noise.With a satisfied sigh, the black mouse looked at the old lady seriously and said in a deep voice, "old man, I have to say that it''s wrong for you to do this Ruhr is a place with rules. Since you sell black bread, you should make a price with others


    The black mouse took out some dirty, even rusty fountains from his pocket and threw them into the tin coin jar hanging on the handlebar of the four wheeled car.


    "Well, the black bread is a fountain, so a pound Well, your bread should be the same price It''s all black bread. What''s the difference? Your price, can''t sell too high


    "Then, since you sell bread, the butter, of course, should be a gift."


    The black mouse looked at the stunned old lady with a smile: "for example, if I go to the sausage shop to buy ten pounds of good pig blood sausage, then the boss will usually give a section of sauerkraut sausage That''s the same thing! "


    The black mouse untied a dirty coarse cloth bag from his belt and quickly grabbed the bread from the four wheeled cart and stuffed it into it. There were only about seven or eight fountain sous he had thrown to the old lady, but he put more than twenty pieces of black bread in his pocket, and five jars of fresh butter, which were much more expensive than black bread, into his pocket.


    "Ah, ah..." The old lady grabbed the mouse''s hand a little anxiously.


    With a little push from the black mouse, the old lady could not stand on her feet and staggered back a few steps, almost falling to the ground.


    The black mouse looked at the old lady seriously and said in a voice full of threats: "Hello, old man, do you still want to do business in Ruhr city?"


    "Last night, my dear Mr. Capone Jon Bucher was kidnapped. Our brothers, but we have been busy with the distinguished police officers all night We have also made great contributions to the peace and tranquility of Ruhr. "


    "So you should give us a little reward. It''s a matter of course."


    "If you want to do business in Ruhr City, you should remember - the price should be fair, and the price should not be raised arbitrarily We give money, you should give us enough goods! "


    "For the sake of your age, I''ll spare you today, otherwise..."


    The black mouse looked around quickly and was about to run away with the bag.


    Joe patted his belly and walked out of the Tomahawk restaurant slowly. With a cigar in his mouth, Joe stood at the door of the restaurant looking at the street view.


    Eat and drink, enjoy a cigar, and then go back to the daisy Hotel and have a comfortable sleep on the special big bed Is there a more comfortable life in the world?


    Just after two puffs of smoke, Joe saw the old lady who was surrounded by black mice and a few small minions on the opposite side of the street, 300 feet away from him.


    After last night''s chaos, the scarlet evil spirit rising from all over the city of Ruhr was continuously injected into Joe''s body, and Joe''s physical function was improved a lot again. "Hearing and seeing" is not enough to describe the ability Joe has now.


    All around were pedestrians, footsteps, noise, and confused complaints. All kinds of voices came, but Joe accurately captured the conversation between the black mouse and the old lady.


    Joe''s face darkened.


    He put out his hand and felt it around his waist. Hanging on his belt, he pulled out an ordinary man''s four foot long, lengthened and weighted brass baton with heavy lead. His face was gloomy, and he was puffing smoke all the way, running across the street.


    "Hello, asshole!" Just over 300 feet away, Joe ran behind the black mouse in two or three steps, and a baton hit his left shoulder heavily.


    With the terrible sound of breaking, the left shoulder of the black mouse collapsed. The broken bone pierced the muscle, and the blood gushed out. The blood immediately dyed the tattered clothes on the black mouse.


    The black mouse uttered a hoarse scream, he fell to the ground, holding his left shoulder in his right hand, and his body twitched wildly.


    After all, he''s just a gangster at the bottom of Ruhr. How can he stand up to Joe''s baton? Even if Joe had tried to restrain his strength, the blow directly killed the black mouse.


    A few of the black mouse''s minions tried to escape, but ya and Si gengs came up with a large group of family guards and circled them in the middle.


    Joe looked down at the bloody black mouse, bit his teeth, and said word by word, "Tifa told me when he was a probationary judge that you damned market hooligans are more hateful than the real thieves and bandits!"


    "Those big thieves and bandits, they are just a small number of rich people who are harming But you have made those who are already poor and have a very difficult life can''t live at all


    "Do you know why, after Tifa became a probationary judge, your colleagues in port TURUN will no longer dare to go to the streets to bully the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled? For all those who dare to commit crimes have been sentenced to exile by Tifa, and all have been thrown to the island in the northern ice sea for mining! "


    Joe, I''m going to dig your teeth You still Good to die


    Joe took a look at Billy, who was running out of breath, and whistled.Billy looked at the crying black mouse lying on the ground. He suddenly pulled out a pencil knife and gently scratched his fleshy cheek. A wisp of blood flowed down.


    Billy also lay on the ground, crying: "attack police Come on, help me Attack the police


    The old lady stood aside, her eyes almost jumped out of her eyes.


    Joe picked up his baton and "click" twice, directly breaking the black mouse''s leg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Attack the police!


    Joe and Billy were so dignified, in full view of the public, to the black mouse and a few small minions added this charge.


    A chubby policeman blew his whistle and made a few loud noises.


    A group of soldiers is coming.


    LAN Hibiscus came to negotiate with them.


    The soldiers frowned, disgusted to take the black mouse and a few small minions to one side, brutally forced them to kneel down on the ground, and then at the command, shot them from behind and opened their heads.


    If the army enters the city to suppress the rebellion, those who break the order will die!


    In special times, the smallest crime on weekdays can also become a felony of beheading.


    Several bloody bodies were thrown at the crossroads not far away. A gendarme with a tin trumpet roared at the charges of black rats and several small minions.


    When a few unfortunate men were shot, Joe stood in front of the old lady with his back in the direction of the shot, blocking the old lady''s sight with his broad body.


    Murder is a bloody thing. Don''t frighten the old lady.


    He picked up a piece of black bread from the four wheeled car, took a big bite, and then his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Black bread is baked very well, crisp outside and tender inside. It has a light sour taste after natural wheat fermentation, but it is well covered by the sugar added.


    Although it is black bread, the flour used is full. The added bran does not damage the taste of black bread, but makes the bread more thick and elastic.


    The old lady clenched the handle of the buggy and raised her head slightly, staring at Joe with her weak eyes.


    Joe raised his neck and swallowed the bread in his mouth with a "Gudong", then nodded with satisfaction and pointed to the black bread on the car: "try it all, try it all, ha ha, this bread Well done. "


    With his head tilted and Joe frowned, he recalled in his mind a sentence he had heard from a long time ago and did not know where: "well, it seems that who told me that? Black bread is good for people, better than white bread? "


    Standing aside, he took a piece of black bread, pulled off a small piece and put it in his mouth to chew. Mr. rogens said vaguely, "master Qiao, it was about two years ago that I gave Weima a supplementary lesson. When the master ordered you to attend, I told you about it?"


    Mr. Spence shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "many of the rich businessmen in port Tulun have been in bad health. Some of them have even developed to a very serious and almost fatal situation Later it was found that eating more bran bread and other coarse cereals can effectively prevent beriberi


    Joe looked down at the old lady, who was almost three feet shorter than him, and said seriously, "is that right? Ha, look, such a good black bread can cure diseases... "


    Joe reached out and patted the old lady on the shoulder gently and said gently, "old lady, you are old, tut, don''t come out in public I''ll find a reliable big client for you. In the future, you can ask him to pick up the goods at your house


    Open your mouth, put most of the remaining black bread into your mouth, chew it carelessly for two times, then put your neck up and swallow the bread.


    Joe burped and said with a smile, "such a good black bread, which is good for your health, should give the rich people in Ruhr a chance to taste it Mr. Simmons, let old sear Well, every day from the old lady''s house, I buy her special black bread with sugar added! "


    The old lady looked at Joe blankly. Her muddy eyes were full of a kind of complex and indescribable strangeness


    Billy, who had just been hit by a police officer and had a fine cut on his face, stood beside the carriage, holding a small jar with a smile, poured out the fresh butter and spread it evenly on the black bread.


    After eating a big bite of brown bread, Billy''s eyes narrowed into a line: "it''s delicious. It''s better than the bread made by several big bakeries in port Tulun Ah, dear old lady, don''t worry, you don''t have to work so hard and you won''t meet these damned little thieves Who makes our leader so kind and loving? "


    Billy took another big bite of black bread and said vaguely, "yes, our leader is the most loving police officer in port TURUN Well, Madame Leah, and miss Tifa, their good names are in port Toulon, but everyone praises them... "


    The old lady shivered. She let go of the handlebar and grabbed Joe by the sleeve.


    She looked at Joe and stammered, "death Dead people... "


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and patted the old lady on the shoulder again: "Oh, they deserve it This matter has nothing to do with you Don''t worry. Er, where do you live? We have bought all your bread today. In the future, the Tomahawk restaurant will buy your bread You don''t have to work so hard! "


    Joe had a brilliant smile, and then he reached into his chest pocket and pulled out the smallest bill on his body, which also had ten gold marks.


    Joe frowned, put the money back in the bag, and tilted his head toward Billy.Billy put down his bread and reached into his pocket for a while. He found two or three gold marks and a dozen silver finches.


    Joe grabbed a gold mark and gently put it into the little money jar on the old lady''s four wheeled car: "we have bought your black bread. This is the money for bread Uncle ya, ask two people to send the old lady home These damned bedbugs, they even rob the old lady''s things. What a bunch of bastards


    The old lady was in a daze, then her eyes turned white and fell to the ground.


    Joe looked at the fainted old lady, and then looked at the helpless teeth and the others. He also reluctantly spread out his hands: "ah If Tifa knew, she would hit me on the head with her little hammer Well, we should have taken those bastards to one side and started


    Shaking his head, Joe sighed, "well, it''s our problem. I don''t want Leah and Tifa to know about it. They come to me again If they are forced to go to the Church of silver laurel church to repent I''ll go crazy... "


    "Take the old lady and we''ll go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    "Open a room for the old lady and find two maids to take care of her. When she wakes up, send someone to take her home! "


    "Those damned bedbugs, I shouldn''t do it in front of the old man However, it was all the fault of these soldiers, who actually shot people in front of the old man A bunch of rude bastards, it''s all their fault


    Back at the daisy Hotel, Joe went back to his room, took a comfortable hot bath, and then threw himself on the big soft bed and slept in the dark.


    When he first arrived in Ruhr, he was inexplicably involved in a lot of chaotic things. Joe was really a bit hard. The body is still energetic, but mentally, it is a little tired.


    But the results are not bad.


    The Marquis of sijak was captured by the royal family. We can imagine his fate.


    The Imperial Army entered Ruhr city to suppress the rebellion Oh, oh, Joe doesn''t know what''s going on in there, he doesn''t know what''s going on, but he doesn''t care!


    Even if Ruhr is completely wiped off the map, what does it have to do with him, a first-class police officer in port Tulun?


    Ruhr city is the Ruhr city of the Empire, not his witus!


    So Joe slept soundly and soundly.


    When Joe opened his eyes again, he shook his head and looked out of the window at the dim yellow light of the sunset. He was in a daze for at least five minutes to find out where he was.


    Staggering out of bed, walking to the bathroom with his bare arms, Joe began to take care of his personal hygiene.


    Then, through the bedroom, he opened a slit door, and Joe heard Billy''s voice in the reception hall: "ha ha, do you know what the chief said to us?"


    "He said that those bastards who blackmail ordinary citizens should be sent to the island in the north for mining This is the concept that the respected Miss Tifa taught the leaders. The behavior of these bastards damages the interests of ordinary citizens, so they must be punished with the most severe punishment. "


    "But it depends on the situation For example, those who have some skills, take one or two bulging wallets from those big bellied masters and redistribute social wealth The chief doesn''t usually hurt them... "


    "The chief said that was what Madame Leah had taught him - who would pick a pickpocket if he was not forced to survive?"


    "Do you prefer to donate a lot of gold coins to the poor church, even those who have money?"


    "Obviously not So, let these little thieves act as porters, take out a little bit of money from the old man''s pocket and feed a small number of poor people Although such behavior is illegal, it is reasonable. Why should we interfere with such behavior? "


    Joe washed and listened to Billy''s flattery.


    He shrugged his shoulders and shook his head helplessly. Billy made himself perfect Actually, it''s perfect.


    However, it is necessary to crack down on market bullies, maintain public order, protect good people, and reasonably treat employees of special types of work in a reasonable way, so that everyone can have a better life


    This is indeed the "truth" that Leah and Tifa taught by example, and let Joe figure it out!


    "I am indeed a man of noble character Billy is flattering me, but he is telling the truth


    Joe''s smile was so brilliant that he suddenly stopped his hand: "why? Who is Billy bragging to


    He wiped his face carelessly, and used a razor to clean up the miscellaneous hair Stubbles on his scalp. Joe, with a big bald head and a neat new uniform, walked out of the bedroom with a smile and came to the spacious reception room.


    The old lady, who was bullied by a few gangsters in the morning and then fainted from fear, is curled up in a sofa, listening to Billy''s crazy boasting about Joe.Joe grinned: "ha ha, dear old lady, don''t listen to Billy. His words are a little too much Although I admit that I have inherited the fine family tradition of my family, but His words are a little too much. "


    The old lady''s wrinkled face was so slight that it was imperceptible that she puffed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Medland glory calendar, October 19, 1379, at dusk.


    When Billy was in the reception hall of the daisy Hotel and fooling the old lady selling bread, a medium-sized fleet of ships was shuttling through a large number of reefs and dangerous shoals in the deep sea, which was half a month away from TURUN port.


    The black reefs, like the devil''s nails, are rugged and ferocious, stretching out of the sea in a smooth way.


    These reefs are of various sizes and shapes. They are nearly a thousand feet high and a few feet below the water. A turbulent undercurrent in the reef through, stirring up a myriad of eddies.


    The fleet with full sails sailed through the turbulent undercurrent and whirlpool, just like the agile skua shuttling in the wind.


    The leading flagship, the size of the ship is comparable to that of a regular Navy class II battleship. On the sharp bow impact angle, a beautiful creature is coiled at the top of the collision angle, and the mouth is humming sweet and beautiful songs.


    This beautiful existence, the upper body is a beautiful girl, blue hair, blue eyes, ears and shoulders, there are translucent fins like limbs. Her lower body was a slender snake tail with blue scales.


    Her long snake tail entangled in the impact angle, tail tip light swing, like a comfortable cat.


    Her singing is beautiful and vivid, full of unpredictable magic.


    Because of her singing, the undercurrent in front of the fleet became gentle, and the whirlpool lost its power of swallowing everything. Even the dark and rocky rocks looked much more beautiful.


    The fleet, with full sails, galloped along a hidden channel in the reef.


    As the sun set on the horizon and a full moon rose slowly from the sea, the fleet passed through an arch formed by two reef pillars more than 3000 feet high.


    With the sound of "Bo", the fleet seems to have penetrated through an invisible diaphragm, and a heat wave is coming. The scene in front of the fleet suddenly changes. Originally, there are only dark reefs and boring sea surface in front of the fleet. Suddenly, a huge volcanic island appears in front of the fleet.


    Volcanic island is full of green virgin jungle, some huge birds are slowly hovering over the jungle.


    In the middle of the island is a cone-shaped volcano with a height of nearly ten thousand feet. The whole red volcano is completely composed of rocks. There is no grass growing on the mountain. Just looking at it from a distance, it is inexplicable that people feel anxious, as if their internal organs are burning, and the whole body is extremely dry and hot.


    Hessen stepped out of the flagship''s bridge, stood in the bow and looked at the volcano island, then waved heavily.


    A strong man with bare arms, curly muscles and countless scars roared. More than 20 ships of the fleet put down their sails at the same time and slowly slid towards the beach of the island.


    In the northeast corner of the island, on the sand beach, a huge trestle bridge with a length of ten miles has been built, which extends to the deep sea. The fleet stopped by the trestle, and the gangways fell heavily on the trestle.


    Hessen jumped onto the trestle, took out a cigar, lit it, and puffed.


    The beautiful creature lying on the corner of the flagship yawned and waved to Hessen: "boss Hessen Call me when you go back Oh How sleepy... "


    "Dong", the head of the beautiful creature hit the corner heavily. With the help of this collision, she sleeps Or fainted


    Hessen shrugged his shoulders and puffed a thick ring of smoke.


    More than 20 big ships, the well-trained sailors are busy in an orderly way. They lifted one heavy metal box after another out of the cabin and stacked them neatly on the trestle.


    After more than a thousand metal boxes were removed from the ship, Hessen let out a deep breath, and nearly 3000 sailors got off the ship. Nearly half of the sailors carried heavy metal boxes on their backs, while more than a thousand of them were armed to the side.


    Hessen nodded and strode to the volcano in the middle of the island without saying a word.


    The mariners of the brigade were in a neat line, following Hessen closely.


    They soon ran over the trestle, across the beach, into the jungle. In the jungle, there is a road nearly 100 feet wide, paved with heavy stone slabs. The stone road is clean, even without a weed or a leaf.


    Hessen and a large group of men and horses ran on the flagstone Road, their feet heavily trampled on the stone slab, each step fell, there was a faint spark on the stone slab, a strange, hot wave continued to spread around.


    In the jungle, a pair of miserable green beastly eyes light up, and a large number of beasts and poisonous insects appear on both sides of the road, covetously at Hessen and the team behind him, and the corners of their mouths are constantly flowing with thick saliva.


    Shocked by the strange waves emanating from the stone road, most of the beasts and poisonous insects retreated into the jungle after a low roar. Only a small number of extremely large and ferocious beasts, who hesitated for a while, ran up the stone path with a roar of hiss.


    Hessen and his crew fought with these monsters, which were more than 20 feet long on average. After killing more than 30 bold giants, they finally came to the cone-shaped volcano in the middle of the island.On the steep cone-shaped volcanic mountain, a simple stone ladder was dug artificially.


    Hessen took a large group of people along the stone steps all the way up, spent some energy, and finally came to the top of the mountain.


    The diameter of the crater of the cone-shaped volcano is more than 2000 feet. Inside the pass is a boiling magma lake. The terrible heat rises. In the slightly white magma, there are fire lights hundreds of feet high from time to time.


    Hessen stood calmly on the edge of the crater, overlooking the boiling magma below.


    As soon as the sailors got to the top of the mountain, they were sweating and their skin was red. They quickly piled metal boxes into the crater, and then escaped from the "volcano hell" as quickly as possible.


    Hessen threw his cigar butt at the lava lake and yelled, "here I am, old friend!"


    A piece of magma rushed up and burned the cigar end that Hessen had dropped into a wisp of green smoke in an instant. A strong voice faintly came from the depths of the magma: "Damn it, Hessen, don''t litter To be a person with quality, quality, understand? "


    Hessen''s "ha ha ha" smile, he shook his head and said: "just a little joke Are you ready for what I want? "


    The lava lake was rolling violently, and the waves of magma which were tens of feet high roared up and spread around in waves. The whole volcanic island is trembling faintly, countless birds and beasts on the island hiss and screams, the beasts are running in the mountains and forests, while the birds are flying up into the sky, whirling and dancing in the air.


    A huge figure rose slowly from the magma, and the white magma slid down from him, making a dull roar. Thick as if the substance of the flame wrapped around his body, these flames emit a high temperature several times higher than the magma, burning half the sky red.


    This is a giant with a height of about 100 feet and a strong body. A head accounts for nearly one fifth of his height!


    The giant carried a heavy hammer in his left hand and a bowl bigger than his head in his right hand. He scooped a bowl of magma from the nearby magma lake and poured it into his mouth.


    The giant''s eyes were wide, and the giant roared with a smile, staring directly at the metal box Hessen had brought: "so, are you ready for the reward I want?"


    as like as two peas, he opened a metal box beside him, revealing the neat red crystals in the box, almost identical in size and shape. He looked at the giant and said in a deep voice, "the best red crystal, 1000 yuan per box, 1.5 million yuan in total! Lauren, old friend, your work won''t disappoint me


    The giant Lao en sighed with satisfaction: "ah, delicious red crystal, I can see that they are all good goods, all good goods You make me satisfied, and I certainly won''t let you down. "


    Lowen lowered his head, dropped his big bowl, let it float on the lava, then reached out and stirred in the lava lake.


    After a while, with a loud noise under the lava lake, Raun slowly twisted out a three foot diameter metal ball with his fingertips. Compared with his huge body, it was just a small metal ball.


    The surface of the black metal ball is wrapped with a layer of blazing flame. On the matte shell, there is occasionally a layer of ancient characters and runes that are as dense as cobwebs.


    Raun gently placed the metal ball in front of Hessen, then curled his mouth and sighed heavily: "vulnerable human beings I spent a lot of effort on this thing No way. You are too weak. I have to control my strength. I need to spend a lot of energy to forge the equipment you can use. "


    Raun curled his right arm, showed off his terrible muscles, and said triumphantly, "it''s like your human tailor, making a full dress for an ant Hoo Hoo hoo, this is a hard job! "


    Hessen''s face turned black. He snorted coldly and held the metal ball emitting terrible heat in his hands.


    With a little effort on his arms, he picked up the metal ball, put it on his shoulder, and then jumped slightly: "how heavy is this guy?"


    "In terms of your human scale, the real weight is 10 million pounds. I have designed multiple seals, and the" somatosensory weight "can be adjusted from 100 pounds to 10 million pounds."


    Raun grabbed a metal box, opened his mouth and swallowed it with the red crystal inside.


    He was so happy that he shivered all over his body, and then gently waved his hand: "OK, the deal is done, dear Hessen You can think about it, have more children, so I can build more equipment for you... "


    Hessen turned his mouth and shook his head: "thanks for your kindness If there is a need, I will come to you. "


    Holding the metal ball in both hands and clapping it hard, I heard a "sonorous and loud" metal percussion sound. The metal ball with a diameter of three feet became the size of a human head and was easily held in his hand by Hessen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    It''s late on October 19th.


    Muteste''s mellow face had just risen from the East, and the old lady, who was selling bread, said goodbye to Joe.


    In order to say goodbye to Joe, the old lady had been in the reception hall outside and had been instilled with Billy''s incessant flattery for two or three hours. At the moment, she looked extremely tired and haggard.


    Joe took the old lady''s hand warmly and told her that she didn''t have to go to the street to sell bread in the future. She told her that old Sylar, the boss of Tomahawk restaurant, would send someone to her house to buy the bread she baked.


    Then Joe was more enthusiastic and sent two family guards to escort the old lady home.


    The old lady trembled to refuse Joe''s enthusiasm. She said that she had tired Joe too much. She was really sorry to bother Joe again.


    In the old lady''s rigid but with a trace of firm refusal, Joe can only take the old lady to the hotel gate, and then watch the old lady push her four wheeled car, step by step into the night.


    With a slight sigh, Joe shook his head and said, "this is life I can help her have a carefree old age, but The grimace shopkeeper is right. You can''t save the poor in case of emergency It''s good to help people in moderation. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe shook his head happily: "grimace shopkeeper''s words, sometimes more reasonable than Mom''s words."


    Joe handed a small card to Mr. Simmons: "take it to old sear and ask him to send someone to pick up the goods on time every day Tell him that this old lady''s black bread is one of the prerequisites of our liquor supply contract with him. He is a smart man and knows what to do


    In the night, the old lady pushed a four wheeled car and slowly turned the corner.


    She stopped and looked back at the brightly lit main building of the daisy hotel. Then she shook her head and murmured in a low voice: "it''s a Messy little guy What''s on his mind? "


    "The rascal should die The thief who steals the purse is the embodiment of justice What a mess of ideas


    "And this Billy, and his colleagues Merciful muteste, this is the shame of the Imperial Police... "


    The old lady smiles and shakes her head: "however, it is reasonable that such" excellent "and" excellent "policemen can be cultivated in port Tulun And this little fat man, though malfeasance, incompetence, fatuity and flattery But it''s not annoying. "


    The old lady''s face suddenly became stiff. She pursed her mouth, bit her teeth, and made a face.


    "It''s over. I''m beginning to appreciate this kind of malfeasance, incompetence, mediocrity and flattery? No, no, it''s not good, it''s very bad A bunch of messy little bastards, but not bad in nature


    With her mouth curled, the old lady said in a low voice, "but how can I listen to that little fat man? In sum, that Liya is a stupid and bad man, and that Tifa is a cold and violent one? Their ideas are different from those of normal people This family is in a mess


    Step by step, the old lady pushed a four wheeled car and walked slowly along the street. Walking, walking, she suddenly heaved a sigh: "don''t talk about other people''s home, don''t say other people''s home What did Donglu say? Every family has a difficult lesson to read Who is better than whom


    Next to Joe''s suite in the daisy Hotel, Mr. sgens, who was reading a pamphlet with a black leather cover, looked up abruptly.


    He jumped out of the sofa, went into his bedroom and took out a large black silk scarf from a leather bag.


    Spread out the black scarves, 6 feet 3 inches long and 3 inches wide, draw a complex nine pointed star magic array with purple fuel. In the middle of the magic array, the real name of some nameless existence is written with blood.


    This nameless real name uses a kind of extremely old and strange words. It looks like a rapid crawling worm. It makes people feel insane, and constantly sends out a subtle wave of evil force around.


    Mr. Si gence took out nine pieces of crystal stones with the size of thumb, which were dark and contained huge power. He carefully placed them on the top of the nine stars magic array. Then he cut his finger, dropped a little blood on the real name in the middle, and recited a few secret incantations.


    "Click"!


    The void in which the whole bedroom lies begins to twist and shatter.


    As the void revolves, the visible space debris constantly emerges. Mr. sgens continues to recite the secret language. He holds his cane in both hands, and waves of huge evil force gush out of his hand, echoing the magic array on the silk scarf.


    After a breath of time, there was a trace of blood running down the corner of Mr. Spence''s mouth.


    The black scarves spontaneously ignite without fire and quickly dissipate into a wisp of green smoke. Along with the dissipated, there are nine black spars with great power. The original location of the scarves, there was a head size, all black metal ball.


    The metal ball was suspended there, about three inches above the ground.Hessen''s voice came faintly from the air near the metal ball: "Spence, let Joe drop blood on it Let Joe be careful not to make too much noise And destruction


    Mr. Spence was stunned. He reached out his hand and moved gently with the metal ball in his hands.


    The metal ball did not move, and apparently its weight exceeded the limits of Mr. Skinner''s physical strength Mr. Spence''s face suddenly changed. Their suite was on the top floor of the daisy Hotel Now it''s completely dependent on the power of the nine star magic array just now, and the metal ball is suspended in the air, until the power of the magic array disappears


    Mr. Skinner slapped himself lightly, then he sprang out of the bedroom and screamed: "teeth, teeth Where is the young master? Let him come to my room, quick, quick Otherwise, I''m going to buy this hotel! "


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the confused Joe was forced by his teeth and strode to the room of sgens.


    He opened his eyes, staring at the metal ball suspended there, but only an inch away from the floor, which was less than a point high. He said in amazement: "what do you mean? This is what my father made for me Special weapons? "


    Joe looked at Mr. rogens in astonishment: "but Hessen is in port Tulun, away from here We have been on the special train for half a month How did Hessen deliver it? "


    Shaking his head, Joe waved his hand: "well, how do you do it? I don''t care This metal pimple, is it a weapon? Is it for me to use it as a street tile and pat people on the back of the head? "


    Mr. Spence spread out his hands and looked at Joe with encouraging eyes. "Try it, young master. Drop some blood."


    Mr. Simmons said in a deep voice, "your weapon will be forged after your initiation ceremony The forger who forged it, his forging strength, is likely to rank first in medland! "


    "Miss Tifa''s mallet, you have seen its extraordinary Your weapon may be more powerful than Miss Tifa''s mallet Because of the gentleman, his charge is ten times more expensive


    "Ten times more expensive?" Joe looked at Mr. Skinner with wide eyes. "Oh, oh, don''t tell Tifa, or she''ll get angry She will say that my father is too partial, and she will certainly use this excuse to extort more pocket money from me


    Looking at the metal ball in front of him, which was faintly hot, Joe held out his hand to his teeth.


    He pulled out his sword from his waist. When his right hand shook, he heard a sound of "hissing". The tip of the sword swept across Joe''s palm.


    An embarrassing thing happened. When ya waved his sword, he only used a little strength He cut off Joe''s palm for fear that he might use too much force.


    As a result, his sword, which used only a little strength, could not leave a white mark on Joe''s palm.


    Tooth''s face turned red. He bit his teeth and waved his sword again with 10% strength.


    "Hiss"!


    On the palm of Joe''s hand, there was an obvious white mark!


    Ya and Mr. sgens looked at each other in horror. He held the sword without saying a word. A faint silver cold light began to ripple on the long sword. A thrilling sharp breath was faintly emitted from the edge of the sword.


    On the tip of the sword, the three inch long awn of the sword could not be controlled, and the tooth once again swung out.


    Joe''s palm hurt, a touch of blood with the cold spray, in the teeth of the sword traction, blood accurately fell on the metal ball.


    "Hiss, clangs and chokes."!


    The deep metal percussion sound sounded, and countless ancient and mysterious words and runes on the surface of the dark metal ball flickered rapidly. The blood from Joe''s palm was sucked clean by the metal ball, and then a red light was emitted from the metal ball.


    "Choking Lang Lang" came a crisp and pleasant metal percussion sound. The metal ball suddenly broke down and turned into pieces of exquisite armor, which quickly covered Joe''s upper body.


    Large and small pieces of armour are pieced together and linked with each other. Numerous fine and fine parts that are too fine to be described by words are rapidly twisted in the light of runes, and they are perfectly integrated.


    Joe''s body sank slightly, and the main building of the daisy Hotel shook slightly.


    Joe gave a subconscious cry, and the pressure on him suddenly lightened and became as light as a feather.


    Strange streamers surrounded his body, and Joe''s arms, from fingertips to shoulders, were completely wrapped in a pair of fully enclosed arms. The dark color of the arm guard is integrated, as if it is a perfect whole when forged. It is impossible to see that this pair of arm guards is composed of countless precise armor plates.


    Joe raised his hands and froze.


    Ten fingers dexterous, completely can''t feel the finger covered with a layer of metal boxing.


    He moved his wrists, elbows and shoulders again. He was as light and flexible as ever. He could not feel any foreign body on his arm.


    Inexplicably, Joe and this pair of arm guards, there is a trace of if not.


    A secret mantra came into his mind, and Joe understood the mystery of this set of "Titan''s fist": the real weight is 10 million pounds. You can use the secret words to untie the seal or add the seal, so that the weight of "body feeling" can be adjusted between 100 pounds and 10 million pounds.Best of all, it''s made of precious metal. It''s hard and impregnable!


    Joe''s hands vibrated, accompanied by the sound of "choking Lang Lang", the two arm guards became two unimportant three inch wide wrist guards, which were firmly put on his wrist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    October 19, in Ruhr city is also very famous, Daisy Hotel Big Crystal Dome restaurant.


    Joe sat triumphantly in the middle of the restaurant, the most eye-catching position, in front of him was a "Zizi" roasted beef leg with oil. A wine promoter with pale hair and calm manner was holding a bottle with a bit of antique color in his hand and recommended him a bottle of top-grade red wine.


    Joe responded to the recommendation of the wine recommendation master, but all his attention was put on the crimson screen in front of him.


    *


    existence: Joe Rong Weitu


    supernatural: scarlet


    favor: wise all knowing laplaci, hypocritical silver laurel Lord muteste, sinister king of Heidegger, greedy trading daughter Hermeto, taboo master of sword, ancient rank balance ram


    ignore: double sided Lord of Golden Oak


    evil thoughts: chaotic corruption The power level: sea of power (perfect state: 100%), energy sea (perfect state: 100%). The secret legend of East land has caused chaos in Ruhr City, so Someone exists, dissatisfied with yourself?


    Joe skimmed his mouth and grabbed the wine bottle in the hands of the sommelier. With his finger on the mouth of the bottle, a crimson Knight''s power shook slightly, and a two inch long cork spewed out of the bottle silently.


    The toaster widened his eyes and bowed to Joe with a smile.


    Joe was in a good mood, for the two new owners of evil thoughts and the line marking behind the arms became quite bad.


    Shoddy goods?


    Joe filled himself with a glass of wine, picked up a sharp knife and cut off a large piece of beef leg. He kept the name of the flame Titan Lauren in his heart, and if he had a chance, Joe would go to him and settle the accounts.


    Mr. Skinner said that the Titan''s fist was a good treasure that Hessen spent a lot of money to customize?


    "Sky high"!


    Joe sipped, then grinned, and the light disappeared, and he began to enjoy the roast beef leg and the mellow top wine.


    In the Crystal Dome dining room, which can accommodate nearly 1000 people, the rectangular dining room is shining brightly with crystal chandeliers.


    It''s just that in the restaurants that are basically full on weekdays, only Joe and his hundred odd people are today. A large number of waiters and maids, who were several times as many as them, stood on the side, motionless as a stake.


    The manager of the restaurant, a middle-aged man with outstanding temperament, frowned slightly and stood silent in the corner of the restaurant.


    The atmosphere in Ruhr is very tense. I haven''t seen any of my regular guests today.


    In such a large restaurant, there are only a group of foreigners with the accent of foreign enemies, who enjoy themselves here.


    The manager looked anxiously at Joe, who was sitting in the most prominent position in the middle. He prayed to ham, the master of the melting pot of his faith, in his heart. He hoped that the strange strangers would not cause any trouble!


    suspect, suspicious appearance and movements of the suspect.


    They were in police uniform, but they were eating and drinking in the Crystal Dome restaurant Asshole, the serious police in Ruhr, they can''t afford a glass of wine here with their salary of a year!


    Not a bottle, but a cup!


    And Joe just opened the top wine, the restaurant price is 50000 gold mark!


    If you change to a "decent" policeman, they can''t afford such a bottle of wine with hundreds of years'' income!


    Not to mention, except for Joe, the food and drink of the people around him are also good things that are expensive and expensive Where is the treatment that the police should have?


    "Don''t make trouble!" The manager prayed silently in his heart.


    Then, the door of the restaurant was pushed open, and blue Platycodon grandiflorum, who had not been seen for a whole day, came in with more than a dozen cold and fierce men.


    Several tables near the gate vibrated slightly, and the wine glasses, plates, knives and forks, vases, candlesticks, etc. on the dining table jumped slightly at the same time, making a "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound.


    Joe looked up sharply, then widened his eyes in horror.


    Behind LAN Kikyo, among more than a dozen tough and cold men, Joe saw that big and abnormal man at a glance, and his eyes could not accommodate other people at once!


    Over eight feet tall, he is more than half a head higher than Joe now. His gray hair, gray eyebrows, gray beard, and gray skin make him look like a giant statue carved from granite.


    The strong man was wearing a simple half arm leather armor, a dirty canvas hunting pants, and riding boots with iron plates on his feet. He walked step by step behind LAN kudzu. Each step caused a small "earthquake" around him, shaking the tables and chairs.


    Joe subconsciously touched the bag on his chest and drank a low "pull"!In front of Joe''s Crimson bank notes disappear in the dark.


    *


    existence: Marcos


    care: no trust, no care


    evil thoughts: too many, can not be cited one by one


    energy level: three seas and seven veins have been opened up, the fifth level of Donglu mystical origin potion (100%), the sixth level of Ruiwei kingdom strong war sequence - earth bear (43.33%) (body of elements, gift of the earth, violent attack, fearless heart, tough body) (physical strength: 53 million pounds)


    skills: Army kill (100%), heavy weapons Mastery (100%), artillery firing (93%), gunpowder deployment (95%), blasting operation (98%), field survival (100%), military reconnaissance (30%), make-up investigation (3%), mechanism trap (5%), wilderness tracking (100%)


    alien blood: Mountain Titan (blood limit: 8) (huge body, talent, magic power, magic resistance, strong body)


    *


    Joe''s eyes were beating violently, and he felt a breath of pressure in his heart, which made him breathless for half a day.


    Max!


    Terrible physical strength, stronger than lieutenant general Otto, more terrible power!


    Terrible skills The military grid kill and Heavy Weapon Mastery have reached a perfect state. Joe can''t imagine how terrible the killing power can be produced by such skill mastery combined with his power.


    Compared with his personal strength, the skills of artillery, gunpowder and blasting are not important.


    Of course, he also has weaknesses, such as military reconnaissance, make-up investigation, organ traps and so on But what is this weakness compared to his strength?


    Eight feet tall little giant, you expect him to make up investigation? Isn''t that a joke?


    And his blood Qiao only saw strange blood on blue Platycodon grandiflorum. He was a shadow Walker and the primary stage of void walker. He could hide in the shadow and kill the enemy.


    And Marcus''s blood is definitely related to strength.


    Huge body!


    Natural power!!


    Magic resistance!!!


    Solid body!!!!


    The cool breath of Marcos followed the blue Platycodon, step by step over the line.


    Joe got up slowly and looked at his own Marcos with a cold look.


    Next to Joe, Ya and Mr. Skinner, and several old family members stood up at the same time Ya and Mr. sgens are a little nervous.


    "Kikyo, is this Joe looked at Marcos with a smile.


    Marcos huge palm pressed on the shoulder of blue Platycodon, gently to the side of a row pull, blue Platycodon can''t help but let go of a few steps. Marcos arrived in front of Joe in two steps, squinted, looked up and down at Joe, and then held out a finger.


    "You are a generous boss Give me a million gold marks every year. I, Blood Axe Marcos, will take more than 1000 brothers of the Blood Axe battle group to work for you


    Marcos held his chest in both hands and muttered in a low voice: "of course, our clothing, food, shelter and transportation, as well as weapons and equipment, have to be covered by you How about it? "


    A million gold marks? You can make Marcos work for himself?


    Joe looked at blue Kikyo in horror.


    LAN Kikyo nodded forcefully: "Joe, brother Marcos, is our big brother in the front line of lulai plain, we are comrades in arms from life to death."


    Joe took a deep breath.


    His pupils glowed with crimson light.


    Deep in the pupil, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars slowly rotates. Joe''s Scarlet could have been started. He felt pure, intense and no impurity passion in Marcos.


    Joe looked at Marcos inexplicably.


    It was obviously the first time that he and Marcos met each other in their lives, but Marcos''s pure enthusiasm for him was a little puzzling!


    "The power of money? You are more powerful than lieutenant general Otto Joe nodded hard. He took out some large traveler''s checks and slapped them on Max''s chest.


    "Welcome to the Rittal family. One million gold marks a year? Good, I''ll pay you in advance for ten years


    "Follow me, hot and spicy It''s tacky, but I''m sure my brothers will like it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    For the next few days, Joe, with his old and new men, was eating and drinking in Ruhr.


    The natural scenery of Ruhr city is not good. There are factories and mines everywhere. The rivers are dark because of industrial pollution, and they emit strange smell all year round.


    There is no scenery to see Joe has never been interested in natural scenery.


    Compared with the port of Tulun, Ruhr city has a longer history and more rich details. There are more luxury hotels and luxurious restaurants in Ruhr city. These are the best things Joe likes most!


    Carefree to enjoy food and wine, do not worry about any miscellaneous affairs, how happy, how happy!


    In just two days, Marcos joined the small group around Joe with amazing speed.


    He has a strong personal strength. With several good family members, he secretly competes with Marcos, and then he is lightly rubbed on the ground by Marcos. The subordinates of the wittu family immediately recognize the strength of Marcos!


    He is very powerful - the Blood Axe battle group, in the whole Ruhr City area, is also notorious. The number of the Blood Axe battle group is not large, but they have had conflicts with several large-scale mercenary groups of 10000 people, and the Blood Axe battle group is not inferior at all.


    The members of the Blood Axe battle group are all elite soldiers drawn by Marcos from the front line of the lulai plain. More than 1000 members of the battle group are all of extraordinary combat power. With this configuration, the comprehensive combat strength is comparable to that of a new type of flint rifle division with full personnel!


    With a strong personal combat power and a group of powerful brothers, Marcos''s performance is not rebellious and arrogant, but extremely warm and introverted.


    Every day when Joe goes out, Marcos follows Joe in silence, inexplicably makes everyone feel a kind of solid and reliable, which makes everyone feel more confident.


    The atmosphere in Ruhr is still tense, and the "anti insurgency" troops are still stationed in the city. All the armed forces of the militia in Ruhr city have been manipulated, and the leaders of the militia have been "kindly invited" by the army to go to the small black room to cooperate in the examination.


    On weekdays, the great men who swagger around Ruhr city have disappeared.


    In recent days, the owners, elders, powerful people of the major families, as well as the officials of the city hall, the members of the City Council, and the luxurious sons and charming ladies of all the big families have disappeared.


    Less than 30% of the factories in Ruhr city started normal operation, and the production lines of many factories stopped. The workers squatted at home with nothing to do, relying on the bread distributed by the city hall every day.


    More than a dozen giant airships were suspended above Ruhr city. They were suspended at a height of 10000 feet above the ground, which was a desperate height. Conventional weapons could hardly attack them.


    These huge airships stretch out on the support, and they open the huge hanging warehouse, dense giant bombs let people fear.


    Under the deterrence of these giant airships and ground forces, Ruhr was unusually calm.


    Joe was carefree, unaffordable, and undisturbed, with a large group of people, like locusts, following the high-end restaurants one by one.


    Wine, food Eating and drinking all day, the old and new subordinates around him drank and boasted with each other, and exchanged feelings in the unique way of men. Soon, the backbone of the Blood Axe battle group became familiar with the old family members around Joe.


    And Joe, too, knows more about Marcos.


    This is a valiant general with outstanding military achievements. He has served in the front line of lulai plain for more than ten years. Thousands of Luxia Imperial Army have been killed by him. His hard work has been enough to promote him to major general of the imperial army.


    "That boy, the military achievements of the brothers are deducted, and the medicine we exchanged for meritorious service is not right."


    In an ornate restaurant, Marcos sat next to Joe, holding a huge glass in his hands, frowning and saying, "after taking the medicine, several brothers have not only failed to break through the ranks, but have vomited blood and been seriously injured. The sea of strength, energy and spirit have all been injured."


    "You have to settle with him for such a thing." "I just poked him in the chest with my finger. The boy was so delicate that his ribs were broken a dozen times. His backstage, a colonel in charge of the army''s logistics What''s the name? "


    With his head tilted, Marcos shook his head, picked up his glass, gulped down a liter of strong rum, and said indifferently, "forget it, his name doesn''t matter. Who cares what his name is? That guy came forward to punish me I just pushed him. As a result, his bones were too delicate, and he broke his lumbar spine, leading to hemiplegia... "


    With his hands spread out, Marcos sighed: "those junks, even if they join the army, are pretty girls. I just give them a little push. He can''t stand still and break his lumbar spine. Can I blame him?"


    "My military achievements have been completely deducted. I beat my colleagues, tut. I think I did hit people But the colonel, tut... " Marcos curled his lips. "The family behind him is very persistent, trying to plot against me and my brother. They give the lucians news that we have been ambushed several times in the wild.""Forget it, I can''t get along with it. People are rich and powerful, and there are many rules in the army, so I just quit." Marcos Gaga laughed and said, "I went back to Ruhr with my brothers who were willing to go with me. I started the Blood Axe battle group in Ruhr. I had a good life."


    Joe swallowed a veal steak in his mouth and asked him curiously, "the Colonel''s family didn''t retaliate against you later?"


    Marcos laughed a few times and rubbed his hands.


    "Well, in the army, there are many rules But without the army, where are so many rules? " Max''s smile is very simple and honest, just like a law-abiding old farmer!


    "Ha ha ha ha," Joe and the others laughed at the same time.


    Yes, there are rules in the army, so Marcos''s behavior is still subject to military discipline; but without the army, like Marcos, there is a terrible personal strength Once they want to be lawless, the law''s binding force on them is really close to zero.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong," someone knocked the door of the restaurant.


    The sound of door slamming is heavy and penetrating, and the rhythm is not slow, which gives people a sense of dignity deliberately made.


    The door of the restaurant was pushed open. Several middle-aged men in black suits, short cloaks and black hats came in with a cold face. They looked at the bustling restaurant and went straight to Joe''s table.


    In the dining room, Joe''s new and old subordinates got up one after another. A dozen burly men left their seats and stood in the corridor, blocking the way of several men in black.


    Joe forked up a small steak with his fork and yelled at some men in Black: "Hey, here, today, we have a special room If you want to eat, go somewhere else If you''re looking for trouble, hey, hey Billy, what''s the crime of assaulting the police? "


    Joe could see at a glance that the men in black were aggressive and had no intention.


    Billy and a few chubby policemen stood up. They held sharp knives and looked at the men in black with resolute faces. As long as they dared to change, Billy, they would dare to make a few cuts in their own faces and make sure that they were guilty of "attacking the police"!


    "Marcos!" A middle-aged man growled with dignity.


    "Colonel chachalin." Marcos got up slowly. He put his hands on the table and said in a deep voice, "I''m surprised you didn''t show up in front of me for a few days. I thought you were suddenly ill and died."


    Joe raised his eyebrows and hooked his fingers: "acquaintances? Well, let him come here


    A group of men standing in the way separated from each other. Several men in black strode to Joe''s dining table. Colonel Chaplin, who was talking before, took a look at the delicious food and wine on the dining table. He couldn''t help but frown: "Oh, I can''t see that, Marcos, you''ve been very rich recently."


    Joe threw down his knife and fork, grabbed his napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. He put his hands in front of his chest and leaned back slightly. The high back chair suddenly gave out a cry of grief, "click" several times. The tenon of the chair back was broken several times. His heart was so painful that the restaurant manager standing beside him shivered.


    Joe looked at captain chachalin, and his mouth was crooked? What''s wrong? Marcos? "


    As Marcos was about to speak, chachalin stepped forward and came to Joe. He put his hands on the table and looked down at Joe sitting on the high back chair. Word by word, he said, "this gentleman, I''m chachalin, who is in charge of monitoring the powerful veterans."


    "And then?" Joe laughed disapprovingly.


    "The Mr. Marcos around you, according to our information, when he retired, he had extraordinary five levels of combat power." Chachalin looked at Joe majestically, with a sly light in his eyes.


    "Extraordinary five level combat power Do you understand the concept? " Chachalin said solemnly, "this means that he alone is enough to pose a great threat to the imperial people of a city and cause great damage."


    Joe curled his lips again.


    Ha ha, extraordinary five level combat power?


    The information of the Veterans Administration Office seems to be out of date Marcos this guy, is clearly the strength of the sixth level, and in the sixth level are extremely strong!


    Well, either the information of the Veterans Administration is lagging behind, or Marcos deliberately conceals his real combat power However, in either case, chachalin suddenly came to the door with a strange strangeness.


    "So?" Joe picked up the sharp steak knife and tapped it against the huge silver plate in front of him, making a piercing sound.


    Chachalin frowned, and he said in a deep voice, "so you have to sign the document and be responsible for everything Marcos does in the future If he does any harm to the Empire, you must be jointly and severally liable. "


    "In addition, as the employer of Marcos and the Blood Axe group, you have to pay a deposit."


    "If Marcos and the bloody axe battle group have any violations of law and discipline and caused any harm to the public, all compensation will be paid from this deposit.""In view of Marcos''s level five strength, this margin I think ten million gold marks is very reasonable! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Joe''s thick five fingers dexterously flicked the steak knife, and the nearly one foot long steak knife skirted dexterously at his fingertips, turning into a circle of silver cold light, making a subtle sound of breaking the air.


    Chachalin''s eyes were a little straight.


    Joe''s knife action was too smart to match his huge, bloated figure.


    This, represents, Joe has and his external body shape completely does not match the intrinsic strength.


    "Joe, Captain chacharin, and the guy whose lumbar vertebrae I broke are relatives Two years ago, after he was transferred to the Veterans Administration in Ruhr City, he has been asking me for trouble


    Shrugging his shoulders, Marcos stretched out his hands and said in a deep voice: "at least 20 times, it was other people who took the initiative to challenge our blood axe group, but then it was my brothers who were asked to go to the detention room of the Veterans Administration. I had to pay a lot of money to bail them out."


    Marcos heaved a heavy breath. He looked at Joe and said in a deep voice: "because of Colonel chachalin, he has caused a lot of economic losses to the Blood Axe battle group in the past two years, and the brothers are a bit unable to live on. So Xiaolan came to me, and I made up my mind to come here!"


    Joe nodded seriously. He said to Marcos, "you''ve been bullied by him Why don''t you kill him? "


    Chachalin raised his eyebrows and roared: "Sir, please pay attention to your words and deeds What you said just now, can I take it that you are threatening an active Imperial officer? "


    Marcos shook his head helplessly and curled his mouth.


    It''s the same thing to kill family members who secretly seek revenge; but to kill an active imperial Colonel Do you really think those powerful parts of the Empire are vegetarian?


    If Marcos does kill chachalin, the imperial army will hunt for him.


    Therefore, even if chachalin''s strength is not worth mentioning, Marcos has been bullied by chachalin in the past two years.


    Joe snorted coldly, his fingers continued to play with the steak knife, and then tilted his head to look at the fierce chachalin: "threat? What did I just say? Do I threaten you? Ha, what about the evidence? And the witness? "


    Several men in black behind chachalin glared at Joe at the same time, and in the whole restaurant, hundreds of Joe''s new and old subordinates laughed at the same time.


    "I didn''t hear anything!"


    "Master Qiao is a warm and pure boy, how can he threaten others?"


    "It''s slander, his mother''s, it''s a shameless, naked and shameless slander. Master Qiao didn''t say anything!"


    "I only heard this officer, who threatened us and blackmailed us!"


    "Yes, he blackmailed a lot of money, we testified, we heard it!"


    The restaurant was filled with people, and Joe''s subordinates were all in a uproar. They came here one after another. With the sound of tables and chairs being dragged, the dining tables in the dining room were not moved to one side. Hundreds of people surrounded this small area of Joe''s territory.


    The members of the Blood Axe battle group were better. They were all elite from the imperial army. They still retained the rigorous and even rigid style of the imperial soldiers. They surrounded them, but did not talk much.


    But Joe originally, those guards of the Rittal family, they were all family guards and armed sailors. What rules did they have?


    The local slang in port Tulun is like a tidal current. All kinds of slang continue to attack chachalin and all female relatives related to him.


    The faces of chachalin and several subordinates turned red. They looked around angrily, trying to frighten these lawless guys with their own dignified eyes However, they pretended to be dignified, which only caused sharp whistling and crazy laughter. Moreover, the subordinates of the authority family directly showed their weapons and threatened with force wantonly!


    Joe laughed. He stood up slowly. Compared with chachalin, who was a little more than six feet, Joe, who was more than seven feet eight inches, had a huge advantage in height.


    He held his hands in front of his chest and looked down at chachalin, who was tense. He said in a deep voice: "so, there are so many witnesses. I didn''t threaten you So, Colonel chachalin, if I refuse to pay the deposit? "


    Standing aside, LAN hibiscus, who had been looking at chachalin in in silence, said: "there is no rule in the imperial law that the Veterans'' administration office has the right to collect any so-called security deposit!"


    LAN Hibiscus said coldly: "the veterans management office is a semi military and semi administrative organization serving veterans. It does have certain supervision and management rights over veterans, but Let the employer of the ex serviceman sign the commitment document and pay the deposit? Don''t you think, Colonel chachalin, that you are overstepping your authority and breaking the law? "


    Joe laughed. He gave LAN Hibiscus a thumbs up. He bowed his head and yelled at chachalin: "so what do you say? How do I say this? If I don''t pay the so-called deposit, I don''t sign the so-called letter of commitment What can you do to me? "


    Chachalin smiles. He stands on tiptoe and tries to narrow the height difference between himself and Joe. He looks at Joe''s white, round face and whispers, "well, I''ll sign a foot ban Marcos and his party members are not allowed to leave Ruhr for half a step... "Qiao was stunned and asked LAN hibiscus, "does he have this right?"


    Lanhibiscus frowned and nodded slowly to Joe.


    Veterans with strong combat power are far more powerful than ordinary people, and their destructive power is also far beyond ordinary people. Once these veterans lose control, they will cause great harm to the public.


    As a result, it is very difficult for them to leave the army because of their strong fighting power. The elite soldiers who retired smoothly are generally absorbed into the local police force and become police officers.


    Occasionally, there are a few powerful forces like Marcos. He forms a mercenary regiment and earns living expenses by serious management. This is also allowed by the imperial authorities However, veterans who are free from the society like this will be strictly supervised by the Veterans Administration.


    Chachalin can make a ban on Marcos and the bloody axe battle group. When chachalin feels that Marcos and his brothers pose a threat to the imperial order, he can order Marcos and his brothers to stay in Ruhr to cooperate with the official investigation.


    If Marcos and the bloody axe team violate the foot ban They will be on the wanted list and become the wanted criminals of the Empire, with extremely serious consequences.


    Chachalin smirked to Joe and said, "Sergeant Joe Rong Vito, I know your origin. You are very happy these days Did you take a fancy to Marcos and his party''s fighting power? "


    Chachalin reached out and patted Joe on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but if they can''t leave Ruhr, what''s the point of attracting them?"


    "Commitment, margin Or they''ll stay in Ruhr all their lives and not go out You can choose whatever you like


    Chacharin was laughing very hard, very funny.


    "If I sign a letter of commitment to undertake joint and several liability..." Joe frowned, and he looked at Mr. Spence.


    Mr. Si gengs looked at chachalin with gloomy eyes and said: "young master, if you have signed this so-called letter of commitment, promise to bear joint and several liability There are a hundred ways to get involved, to be held responsible, and to be sent to prison. "


    Mr. Si gengs''s voice became extremely cold: "for example, kill a few girls and throw them into the camp of the bloody axe battle group. Then, enthusiastic citizens call the police, and a large army of police suddenly appears Hehe, young master, it''s all your fault


    Joe frowned and glared at chacharin.


    Chachalin''s eyes were flustered. He stepped back two steps and snapped, "nonsense, you are just Unreasonable You, what did you say? What you said, I can regard it as a slander to the active servicemen of the Empire? "


    There was a faint crimson glow in Joe''s pupils, and he sensed chachalin''s panic.


    He nodded to Mr. rogens and said, "yes, that''s what you said. This guy has no good intentions. He wants to frame us! So My father is right. We should fight against the enemy first Billy! Dear brother


    Joe took a look at Billy and the chubby cops.


    Several fat men with knives in their hands looked at each other, then bit their teeth, closed their eyes and stabbed their thighs with knives.


    The sharp knife penetrated the fat and blood flowed along the blade.


    Billy and a few fat cops cried bitterly. They were like a boar who had been stabbed: "attack the police, attack the police Help, help Lawlessness, lawlessness They dare to beat the police


    Chachalin and several subordinates suddenly turned pale!


    Before they came, they never thought that Joe and his subordinates were so savage, cruel and unreasonable!


    Is it great to be a policeman?


    Attack the police!


    Who would believe that an active colonel from the Veterans Administration would come and stab a few fat people?


    "Joe Jung Vito..." Chachalin roared, trying to frighten Joe with his own dignity. He would leave here safely first.


    A faint light flashed through the armguard on Joe''s right wrist. With the dull metal impact sound, countless pieces of armor poured out from the guard like water, covering the whole right arm of Joe in an instant.


    "In the name of the law, you bastards who pretend to be officers and attack police boldly Whistle, call someone These guys must be in collusion with heretic gangs... " As Joe roared, a heavy blow hit chachalin''s abdomen.


    Chachalin grunted.


    His body folded into 90 degrees, and then like a rotten snake without bones, he knelt on the ground, and then slowly, his body tilted a little bit and fell to the ground.


    He spat out blood and kept pumping cold air.


    Two fat policemen ran to the door of the restaurant and blew their whistle. On the street outside, a team of soldiers ran quickly.


    LAN Hibiscus took out the letter of command signed by salean and ran to murmur with that group of soldiers.A minute later, several shots were fired, without any identification. The soldiers of "anti insurgency" shot cha ChaLin and his subordinates on the spot in the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Medland glory calendar, October 23, 1379, dinner time.


    Major general sidolf von Hartwig, director of the regional Veterans Administration of Ruhr City, rushed to the grand Ruhr palace in a simple and luxurious carriage with a trace of exasperation.


    After a quarter of an hour after the application and notification, major general sidorf was received by director Merlin in a large hall of the grand Ruhr palace.


    Manager Merlin, with his big back and his spirit showing a strange and excited look, put his hands back and coldly looks at major general sidorf standing in front of him respectfully. He has received a report from the guard of the grand Ruhr palace. Major general Seedorf came here in a carriage!


    The soldiers of the Empire of Durham, a major general, actually took a carriage instead of riding or walking!


    There was no change in the face of the mayor Merlin, who was quite deep in the city hall. In his usual cold tone, he asked calmly, "major general Seedorf, what''s going on that makes you bother to come to the door in person?"


    "Monsieur Merlin, what you say frightens me." Major general Seedorf, in his general''s dress, bowed deeply to director Merlin.


    The corner of director Merlin''s mouth whipped.


    As a major general of the Empire, his tone is as smooth as those old slick court nobles, and Not a military salute, but a bow.


    Manager Merlin turned his eyes and secretly complained to major general sidorf. Why didn''t he just kneel down to pay homage to him according to the ancient court ceremony?


    Major general Seedorf straightened up and exclaimed, "Sir, in broad daylight, can you believe it? In broad daylight, a shameless murder... "


    "Wait!" Chief inspector Merlin interrupted major general Seedorf: "murder? You mean, in the militarized city of Ruhr, murder? "


    Major general Seedorf nodded forcefully: "my deputy, the regional veterans Management Office of Ruhr City, the director of the office of powerful soldiers, the loyal and capable Colonel chachalin, was murdered in public!"


    "Who is the murderer?" Manager Merlin''s face became extremely serious, and his tone became more and more solemn and solemn.


    Although I don''t like major general Seedorf, the murder of an imperial colonel can be described as madness, which is enough to make the Durham Empire respond fiercely and repay with the cruelest revenge!


    "Joe Jone ritto!" Major general Seedorf almost gnawed his teeth and said the name: "a stranger, the son of a nouveau riche, a bastard who somehow came to Ruhr city from the southern countryside to make trouble A few days ago, it was he who kidnapped Mr. Capone, which caused a great disturbance in Ruhr city... "


    Major general Seedorf rambled about Joe''s crimes and put all kinds of beautiful adjectives on Joe''s body, such as "the fat man without a tutor", "the wild boar with rude words", "the country bumpkin with heresy in his blood", and so on.


    Director Merlin''s face changed rapidly. He looked at major general Seedorf quietly and let him vent his anger.


    Five minutes later, major general Seedorf finally stopped his chatter. He took a breath and bowed to director Merlin again: "it''s such an ignorant, stupid, insolent and brutal country bumpkin upstart who murdered an imperial Colonel How appalling, how insane? "


    Manager Merlin closed his eyes with force, and it was a long time before he opened them slowly.


    He went back and forth in front of major general Seedorf twice with his hands behind his back, and his eyes quickly swept through a magnificent large enamel landscape screen erected in the innermost part of the hall.


    With a slight cough, manager Merlin said in a low voice, "Joe Jone Vito I happen to know a little guy named Joe Ron Vito, but the Joe I know may not be the same person as you just said


    Manager Merlin said slowly, "Joe I know is very young, but he is very capable. He has made many contributions to the Empire and even won a first-class bramble medal And I heard that, because of his recent contribution, he might get sidolf''s face getting very strange. He moved his body a little uneasily. Originally, he was in the "rest" position, and his weight was all on his left leg. After hearing director Merlin''s explanation, he subconsciously straightened up and became a "stand at attention" position.


    On his forehead, there was cold sweat oozing out, and his white face was covered with a light red.


    "For some reasons, I can''t tell you about Joe''s specific meritorious deeds, or even what he has done. These materials have been classified into confidential files of the Empire."


    With a sneer of scorn, director Merlin said slowly, "if you can become the Prime Minister of the Empire, or the Minister of inspection, the Minister of the army, or the Minister of the Navy You can look through these secret files


    The cold sweat was running down his cheek, and major general Seedorf suddenly felt an impulse to cry.


    "However, I can tell you one thing. Indeed, because of the misunderstanding between Joe and Capone, this turmoil in Ruhr was triggered, so that the relevant departments of the Empire discovered some clues and uncovered several sensational conspiracy cases.""The case is still under investigation and in-depth excavation. I can''t divulge any information to you, but I can tell you This time, the militia system in Ruhr is bound to be abolished In the future, all military related factories and enterprises in Ruhr will be subject to the military control system of the Empire. "


    Major general Seedorf''s body began to shake, his teeth hit each other up and down, and he could not help but make a "dada Da Da" sound.


    He said with a dry smile, "well, I think it must be a misunderstanding. The Joe I mentioned And you said, absolutely not the same person Oh, no, no, no, I''m totally wrong, the death of Colonel chachalin It''s just a One Misunderstanding


    "Misunderstanding?" Manager Merlin shook his head, and he murmured in a low voice: "if you can work, you can come to the door in person. This is not necessarily a misunderstanding Just a moment, I think. I''ll send you the information! "


    As soon as director Merlin''s voice fell, a court clerk quickly stepped in and handed a document to chief executive Merlin: "an hour ago, in Cishi street, the army below, in accordance with martial law, shot several suspects who attacked the police."


    The court clerk whispered, "those who hand over to the army have unlimited power in the city of Ruhr, holding an order signed by his highness Salian So they executed the execution directly. "


    "Well, the program is right." Chief inspector Merlin took the thin document, turned it over, shook his head, and sighed at major general sidorf: "gendarmerie, please go to a quiet place to have a rest, major general Seedorf will tell you what happened to Colonel chachalin."


    A group of gendarmes came in and pushed major general sidorf out, who was stiff with fright.


    When the court clerk who sent the letter also left, director Merlin went to the big screen and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty Joe Yung ritto is too much... "


    Frowning and organizing his speech, manager Merlin whispered, "young and straightforward."


    After saying what he said about Joe, manager Merlin went on to say, "but the Veterans Administration can find him in trouble An active officer in the Veterans Administration Department can be driven to find trouble with him The water here in Ruhr is too deep. "


    Margaret III''s cold voice came from behind the screen: "how deep the water can submerge my empire?"


    With a sneer, Marguerite said coldly, "it''s OK to jump out. They dare to jump out, then Just dig them all out. Judging from the events in sijak, there must be some idiots around Ruhr who don''t know the height of the earth, and are plotting something in a fantastic way. "


    "I think, Seedorf, and the chacharin, probably their people."


    "Dig them all out." Marguerite III said coldly: "Ruhr City area must become the most favorable to the Empire. All the unreasonable, unreasonable and harmful privileges they usurped must be spitted out to me completely this time."


    Manager Merlin nodded with a smile: "yes, your majesty This time, we have a point! "


    Marguerite said with a smile: "yes, this time, we have a point However, these principles are all tossed out by that little guy. Therefore, we must give him a good reward. "


    Joe and his subordinates continued to have a good meal in the restaurant. Then a group of people left the restaurant and found a famous beer house in Ruhr city to start the second Carnival of the night.


    After a glass of mellow and delicious beer poured into his stomach, Joe began to learn from Marcos the popular tap and spin dance in the national army.


    In the accordion accompaniment, Joe imitated Marcos''s appearance, quickly rotated his body, raised a foot from time to time, and patted the soles of his boots with his palm to make a "bang bang" sound.


    Joe''s new and old subordinates surrounded him, shouting and cheering. Some people raised their glasses to drink, some applauded vigorously, and some twisted their bodies, singing the popular love tune in the Imperial Army


    "Boom", the door of the brewery was pushed open, and a solemn court clerk, surrounded by several court knights, strode in.


    "Joe Jon Vito? This is the order and recommendation of Imperial Police You will enter the Police College of Imperial University of justice as a special recruit and start a four-year further study


    "Dong"!


    Joe''s legs softened and sat heavily on the ground.


    "I, I..." Qiao stupidly looked at that dignified court clerk. His eyes were red. When he spoke, he took a trace of crying voice: "if I refuse?"


    "This is a document personally signed by the Minister of Police As an imperial police officer, disobeying the orders of the Minister of Police Do you want to be wanted? " The court clerk grinned at Joe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    October 24, early in the morning.


    At ruercheng railway station, civil platform No.1, a lengthened double locomotive train stops here. The boilers of two steam locomotives are slowly pressurized, and high-temperature steam is emitted from time to time.


    On the platform, a group of leaders of the Blood Axe battle group were shouting orders and running back and forth. More than a thousand elite Blood Axe battle group mercenaries formed a dozen lines, carrying large and small luggage bags, and were boarding the train orderly.


    Several dining cars selling local flavor food of Ruhr city lined up. Billy and a group of chubby colleagues were around the dining car, enjoying delicious food with different flavor from port Tulun.


    They had already had breakfast in the daisy Hotel, but when they got to the platform and saw these dining cars, they felt their stomachs moving, so they quickly ate something to relieve their hunger.


    A court clerk, a senior inspector, and director Martin of the Ruhr police station stood together, surrounded by ten court knights, inspectors and police officers, chatting pleasantly while watching Joe not far away.


    Joe was sitting on a bench, cocking his legs and squinting at a glance, reading today''s Ruhr City Express.


    "Ah, it seems that, just like after the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun, there are many people in Ruhr who are in bad luck But what is going on in this paper, vaguely


    Joe sighed heavily.


    It has been several days since Joe''s "kidnapping" caben caused a riot and led the imperial army to enter Ruhr city to "suppress the rebellion". Finally, reports related to that day''s riots appeared in the newspapers of Ruhr city.


    However, there was not much news, and it was vague and intriguing.


    firstly, a certain darjonk, who had the title of Duke, was demoted from the imperial Duke to the Viscount directly, and paid a fine of 200 million marks.


    Second, another big family just changed its owner yesterday, and the former owner, because of a murder case three years ago, has been invited into the inspection office.


    Thirdly, the contemporary owner of the Bucharest family, caben, announced publicly that the private army of the Bucharest family and the militia of the factory should be disbanded. Only a family guard of 300 people would be retained in the whole family.


    In the report, "Ruhr City Express" warmly praised the Bucharest family''s loyalty to the Empire. He donated 50 million gold marks to the army officers and soldiers who were fighting in the northwest. At the same time, he took the initiative to contact the Imperial military. The two sides jointly set up a production supervision committee, and the military sent representatives to enter the Burchell family''s factories and mines to supervise all production activities ¡£


    The news is simple, but from the news, the discerning person can tell that there is a sharp knife, cutting meat from the big family in Ruhr.


    "I know a little bit about it." The bloody ax Marcos, with his big tusk axe almost as high as his body, stood behind Joe like a hill with his hands in front of his chest.


    Hearing Qiao''s gloomy self-talk, Marcos said in a deep voice: "in recent years, those who have not dealt with me have had more than 20 conflagrations in private, which has caused me to damage big Ivan, the" crazy cook "of hundreds of brothers. He planted him."


    With a cold snort, Marcos said in a deep voice: "he collected a large sum of money, and with his dog legs, attacked the special train you took when you came As a result, he was not the opponent of lieutenant general Otto. He was captured alive with his limbs broken. Ha ha, he and his Blizzard regiment are completely finished this time. "


    "Big Ivan?" Joe thought of the day when the train was attacked, Otto incarnated as a flame giant and fought with an ice bear: "what''s his origin?"


    "Traitors of the Lucian empire..." Marcos sincerely sighed: "the Empire of Lucia is a very magical country. Great Ivan has the extraordinary strength of the sixth rank, but because his territory is too barren to pay enough taxes, he is beaten by his Lord, his wife and daughter are attacked by the Lord''s son Kill after insulting. "


    Marcos said, "this guy is not a good thing, but he is also a man. He saw the opportunity to kill the Lord''s son, and then led a group of subordinates to the Empire to find a life. "


    Joe was silent for a while, then rolled his eyes at Marcos: "you all have the control of the Veterans Administration But this traitor of the Lucian Empire, he had a good time in Ruhr? "


    Marcos grinned: "many dandies in Ruhr who don''t know the height of their land say that Ruhr belongs to Ruhr of junks. People like big Ivan are useful to them, so big Ivan can make a good living here."


    With his hands spread out, Marcos lowered his voice: "but it is clear that the Empire thinks Ruhr is the Ruhr of the Empire."


    Marcos pointed to the newspaper in Joe''s hand: "I have the impression that this murder case of killing the door is the good deed done by the unfortunate noble master who was invited to tea in the inspection hall and paid for big Ivan to do Da Ivan has too much black material. He can drag many people into the water by himself. "


    Joe let out a breath, dropped his newspaper on the bench, stretched himself, stood up, and walked two steps toward the train."It''s the same thing that Hessen and his colleagues did after the mid autumn Massacre Weaves the crime, the obedient remains, the disobedient kills Ruhr city is a big piece of fat, tut, I don''t know who bit the biggest piece. "


    Max smiles and points to the sky.


    Dare to attack the big family of Ruhr, and can mobilize the army to surround the whole Ruhr city The person who gets the biggest share of the benefits is unknown.


    The court clerk took out a small pocket watch, looked at the time, and with a stiff step he came to Joe.


    "Monsieur Joe jongwitt, it''s time You should be off! " The court clerk handed a file bag to Joe: "all the documents you need in the imperial capital are ready for you Including, find a suitable place for your entourage. "


    Joe took over the document bag. The court clerk pointed to the train beside him and said seriously, "you have made outstanding contributions to the Empire. No one can deny your loyalty and contribution to the Empire But I must remind you that the emperor is not the city of Ruhr, let alone the port of Tulun. "


    "You are young and vigorous, and have a certain background. You are also rich in money. You have strong personal force and private armed force But the imperial capital, after all, is the imperial capital. In Heidelberg, I hope you can complete your studies smoothly and do not cause any trouble. "


    The clerk''s tone was very serious, but Joe could feel the sincere concern and warning in his words.


    Qiao patted the file bag in her hand, handed it to LAN Hibiscus standing behind her, and bowed to the clerk with a smile: "don''t worry, as a glorious imperial police officer, abiding by the law and following the rules, that''s the instinct integrated into my bone marrow I''ll never get into trouble unless someone provokes me! "


    After waving to the inspectors and police on the platform, Joe walked into a car in the middle of the train and stood at the door of the train, looking around a little wistfully.


    Inexplicably came to Ruhr City, inexplicably triggered a riot, and then was inexplicably sent to the imperial capital Further study? study?


    Joe''s two temples are aching, aching He wanted to cry.


    Near platform one, on the second floor of the waiting building of Ruhr City railway station, a luxurious VIP room, several young men in gorgeous clothes are standing behind the French windows, looking at Joe coldly.


    "Poor chacharin He died cheap. " A young man muttered in a low voice.


    "Poor Seedorf A fool in the net. " Another young man sighed: "I hope his mouth can be tighter Over the years, he has done a lot for us. "


    "Seedorf does not really know much about the" inside story ". After all, he is only a member of the outside world. Even if he talks, it will not hurt us." Another young man said calmly, "but this Joe Rong Weitu I''m not willing to let him leave safely like this. "


    "He is suicidal." A young man standing in the corner of the room, enjoying a map of the Durham empire on the wall, pulled out a dagger, and a heavy dagger stabbed the location of the German fort in Shanghai on the map.


    "Where is he going? He''s going to Heidelberg That''s our base camp. It''s our territory. " The finger flicked the dagger on the map, and the young man laughed happily: "I am in the village, who is interested in betting? I''ll bet him he won''t live for half a month


    In the VIP room, the atmosphere suddenly became happy.


    The high sounding whistle sounded, the steam locomotive head ejected a lot of white gas, accompanied by a low roar, the long train slowly drove out of the platform, and gradually accelerated to the north.


    Director Martin stood on the platform, with his hands on his back and heaved a heavy breath: "this son of a bitch, he''s finally gone I have an ominous premonition that he will make more trouble in Heidelberg if he has more blood axe battle group under him


    The court clerk standing on the side, and a few court knights, tilted their heads and gazed at director Martin with a gloomy face.


    Director Martin froze, then laughed dryly: "ah, I was wrong Officer Qiao is going to the imperial capital, and he will be able to study and return to become a model of imperial police officers! "


    The train sped along the track.


    From morning till night, Joe coiled on the floor of the car in a strange way, breathing long.


    The train ran for a day and a night. In the morning of the next day, after breakfast, the train rushed onto a bridge made of steel, whistling all the way across the Lanyin River, which is nearly 100 Li wide.


    It''s the Empire of jordylan.


    Majestic and heavy, just like an ancient giant animal, silently perched on the earth, enjoying the sunshine and rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    When it was about to light, Matthew was awakened by the loud noise of the mechanical alarm clock.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    In a daze, Matthew lay down on the pillow beside him and took a few deep breaths of intoxication. Then he carefully picked up some long chestnut hair with curls from the pillow.


    "Oh, my goddess!"


    Matthew wrapped several long hair around his fingers, which seemed to have returned to the madness of last night''s lingering.


    He really can''t imagine that the "goddess" who is so proud, so aloof and despises ordinary boys in school, would sneak into his rented apartment yesterday and devote himself to him!


    What a wonderful, unspeakable madness.


    "My goddess Your will, to me, is an oracle. "


    Matthew heaved a heavy sigh, reluctantly jumped out of bed, rushed into the bathroom and quickly cleaned up.


    The apartment he rented was not large, which was more than 300 square feet. The furnishings of the washroom were quite simple. On the wall above the washroom, a mirror about three feet long and wide, full of water vapor spots, reflected Matthew''s tall and handsome figure with symmetrical muscular lines like flowing water.


    Put on a tight fencing suit, put on a wide cloak, carefully pack two exquisite double barrel flint short blunders, and carefully wear a fine steel sword.


    Matthew looked at his handsome face in the mirror, stretched out his hands and made a victory gesture towards the mirror: "you can do it, Matthew The chief fencer of the competitive sword Club of the fourth University of DIDU, you can do it


    "Just a bully Kill him and leave the scene safely, you can get the love of the goddess! Not only the body of the goddess, but also her passionate and passionate love


    "What you can do In particular, I heard that the goddess had a million dollars in assets Matthew made a funny face: "Wow, million gold mark''s property? I don''t have to fight all my life, do I? "


    "Instead of trying to make a living, I can be a romantic musician in accordance with my own heart, living in seclusion without worrying about food and clothing. Then one day, I will write a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation, which will make me famous and famous."


    "Maybe one day, I can get the favor of a princess!"


    Matthew clenched his fists and muttered to himself in the mirror: "so, Matthew, try! struggle! We must succeed! "


    With a frivolous whistling, Matthew rushes out of the bathroom, grabs a top hat on his head, opens the door and strides out.


    When he went out, Matthew tilted his head and thought for a while. He left the door key on the floor of the room, and then pulled the door tightly.


    Whether today''s operation succeeds or fails, the key to this apartment is useless.


    If he fails, he is dead.


    If successful, does he still need to return to this humble, narrow, cold winter and hot summer apartment with poor sound insulation?


    He ran downstairs down the stairs and opened the heavy door of the apartment building. Matthew came to the familiar breakfast stand on the roadside. He bought a large piece of black bread, a large piece of bacon and a large sausage. After adding double baked cheese, he chewed and called for a taxi.


    "DIDU south station, please hurry up. I''m going to meet my friends from afar." Matthew smiles brightly and tells the driver vaguely.


    Joe''s train slowed down gradually, and a lot of white hot steam was emitted from the front and back of the steam locomotive at the same time. With the sound of "boom, boom, boom," the long train gradually drove into the civil railway station in the south of Heidelberg, the imperial capital.


    The sky began to drizzle, the South Station of the imperial capital has been for many years, and there is no canopy on the platform to cover the rain.


    Joe came out of the car and was hit by the light rain with a little coldness on his face. His mood became more and more gloomy and melancholy.


    In the gray sky, gray clouds, and gray light, "bitter wind and sad rain" fluttered down, clinging to the head, face, along the collar drill in, and then the whole body was wet and chilly.


    This is a very different climate from the warm and brilliant port of Tulun. Even if it is stormy, it is clear, transparent and full of passion, just like a young girl dancing wildly.


    What about Heidelberg?


    The rain here is like a chronic poison that a woman in a boudoir complains "unintentionally" spills. In silence, it hurts your soul and body.


    Joe hated the weather in Heidelberg almost the first time.


    "It''s terrible!" There was a prickle in Joe''s nose. He couldn''t help sneezing and then yelling in anger.


    "The weather in the capital is not bad If you go further north, it will be snowy in October Marcos, with his axe on his back, followed Joe in a low voice and asked, "Joe, if you have a chance, you should travel to the north. A real man should go to see the huge waves, the huge icebergs, and hunt some giant beasts in the ice field with his own hands."Joe looked up weakly and sighed heavily: "Oh? Maybe, have a chance? I''m starting to miss port Tulun Ah, it''s sunny all the year round in port Tulun. I should wear my swimming trunks, bask in the sun by the pool and enjoy the iced juice


    The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group marched out of the carriage with large and small bags of luggage.


    Their intrepid breath, uniform uniform and neat queue quickly attracted the attention of the police and gendarmes on the platform.


    A group of police, led by several gendarmes, came running quickly.


    LAN Hibiscus took several people to meet him. He took out the briefcase that the court clerk handed to Qiao, took out the documents inside and showed them to the gendarmes.


    Like Joe, a middle-aged man with a first-class police rank on his shoulder looked at Joe from a distance, and then deliberately raised his voice: "welcome to the imperial capital, this is a good place Remember, don''t make trouble in the imperial capital, or no one can save you


    Joe curled his lips and turned away, too lazy to pay attention to these poor looking imperial colleagues.


    Look at the eyes of these guys. They think Joe and his party are suspects After spending so much time in port Toulon police station, Joe was familiar with the eyes of the old detectives.


    Several trailers at the back of the train were opened, and more than 100 war horses rattled their noses and walked out of the trailer to the platform.


    Joe whistled hard, Xiaobai let out a cheer, trotted all the way to Joe, put his huge head against Joe''s head, and then rubbed hard.


    The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group, Joe''s family guard, and a team of police from port TURUN, headed by Billy, all left the train. Several station dispatchers ran over, waving flags, directing the train to slowly leave the platform.


    Mr. sgens was standing on the platform, Baku was standing on his head, waving a golden mark.


    "Guide, guide, we need a guide to take us to 158 Qingsong Street..." Mr. Spence waved his slender cane and yelled, "a gold mark, we only need a guide!"


    On the platform, in the crowd, a young man with long hands and long feet and quick movements rushed out. He took off the felt hat with a hole in his head and bowed deeply to Mr. sgens before several other competitors.


    "At 158 Qingsong street, I am familiar with that place. It was originally a sub campus of DIDU intermediate vocational college. Three years ago, after the intermediate vocational college was merged into the second University of DIDU, it has been idle and unused."


    Several of the competitors behind the teenager retreated in disappointment.


    With the winner''s unique smile, the young man added to Mr. Si gengs: "Qingsong street is a good place, surrounded by well-equipped families of small health. The public security is very good, especially there are several hundred year old shops, all kinds of delicious food can be found."


    Mr. rogens laughed with satisfaction. He pointed to the boy and said with a smile, "it seems that you are really familiar with 158 Qingsong street? Then, take us there. This golden mark is yours


    Mr. gengs bowed to me again Einstein is willing to help you. No one is more familiar with the streets of the imperial capital than I am... "


    Under the leadership of young Einstein, Joe left the platform with a large group of people.


    Because of the documents LAN Hibiscus showed, the station arranged a VIP passage for Joe to avoid the crowded passengers.


    Out of the heavy metal gate, a huge square appeared in front of Joe.


    Before Joe could see the scenery on the square, a group of ragged children came up with a naughty smile and held out their hands to hold Joe''s clothes.


    "Sir, give me some money, master!"


    "I''m starving. Give me some money, rich man!"


    "You strong master, do you need a girl? Give me some money. I know where there is the best girl in the capital


    More than a dozen children surrounded Joe, their hands naturally into Joe''s trouser pocket, and then forced to touch.


    All Joe''s money was in a chest bag, and these children were too short to reach Joe''s chest. They fumbled several times, but they couldn''t even touch a copper.


    Joe was bewildered by the children.


    Fang, Si Geng Si, LAN hibiscus, LAN Platycodon, and even the big men like Marcos were surrounded by 5678 children at least and 1789 at most, and their bodies were full of small hands.


    No one dares to move!


    Joe raised his hands high!


    These children''s bodies are fragile and tender. Joe and they are afraid that if they sneeze carelessly, they will kill a small piece!


    "What is this for? What is this for? Don''t touch me, asshole. I''m a policeman, a policemanJoe screamed a little hysterically, "I warn you, you''re attacking the police Attack the police


    Surrounded by onlookers, tourists, and some people who did not know what to do, they laughed and laughed at the embarrassment of Joe and his party.


    Matthew walks out of the crowd.


    He pulled out the two short blunders hanging from his waist, less than ten feet apart, and he jerked the trigger at Joe''s head and chest.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    When Matthew took out his blunderbuss, all the onlookers around him trembled.


    When the gunshot rang out, all the people around were shouting at the same time, just like the hornet who blew up the nest, and fled to the surrounding places in a panic.


    Joe''s eyes widened. In his vision, the muzzle of the gun shot out a little bit, mixed with a little bit of unburned powder particles; four half inch diameter lead bullets were squeezed out of the muzzle, making transparent ripples in the air and rushing towards him happily.


    With Joe''s reaction and speed now, he can escape a thousand feet before the lead bullet hits him; or he can run around the fast lead bullet and run around freely!


    But he''s full of little monkeys.


    Boys, girls, ten to three or four years old, with more than a dozen children hanging on him.


    As Matthew pulled out the blunderbuss, the children screamed and hugged Joe''s arms and thighs subconsciously.


    Joe, if you''re going to smash it all, you''re going to smash it.


    Joe sighed and stood still.


    There were three or four children hanging on his arms. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the lead bomb hit him.


    The four sounds of "ding ding ding ding ding" were heard. A huge tusk axe blocked Joe''s face. Four lead bullets hit the surface of the axe and splashed a few sparks. The huge impact force twisted the lead bullet and fell heavily on the ground.


    The Blood Axe Marcos was in front of Joe, and the children who had just been entangled in him were now foaming and fainting.


    "Clang" a crisp sound, Matthew pulled out the stab sword that he wore close to his body. With a shake of his right hand, he lit up a dozen beautiful sword flowers, and rushed to Qiao with a slight breaking sound.


    Matthew''s left hand was behind him, and his fingertips were wrapped in long chestnut hair.


    His eyes are fanatical, staring at Joe without blinking - as long as the sword in his hand is stabbed into Joe''s heart, his goddess will become his lover The goddess of millions!


    At least two hundred short flint blunders almost locked Matthew''s body at the same time, and then there was a storm of gunfire.


    Matthew''s body was shaking violently. A large caliber lead bullet hit his body, and holes about the size of bowls were broken in his body. More than 400 large caliber lead bullets were blasted into his body at a short distance. His bones and flesh exploded one after another. His tall body could not help but fly backward, like leaves in the wind, and were beaten more than ten feet away.


    The children around Joe finally let out a cry of terror. They loosened Joe''s body one after another and tried to run away.


    The surrounding guards came up and surrounded the children.


    As soon as these children entangled Joe and some of the most powerful men around him, assassins suddenly appeared. These children have great suspicion. How can they leave so easily?


    Joe moved his arms and patted Marcos on the arm: "thank you very much These little guys? "


    Joe looked at the children who had fainted.


    Marcos put down his axe and said in a low, powerful voice, "they''re OK. I''ll just knock them out. After a few hours'' sleep, they''ll wake up. Tomorrow they''ll have a headache for a while, and they''ll be fine in two days."


    Marcos held the handle of the axe in his hands and looked at Joe seriously: "Joe How can you get yourself into such a mess? Do you want to use your body to catch these bullets? "


    Joe scratched his head a little helplessly.


    Four lead bullets


    To tell you the truth, the instinct of "crimson" can not detect any danger at all. In other words, the four lead bullets could not pose any threat to Joe, so Joe did not get into the "scarlet fighting instinct" state.


    So just now, his performance on the spot was really his own reaction, and there was no "crimson" instinct involved in it.


    With a dry smile, Joe looked at the children who were so scared that they rolled on the ground, cried, and even started abusing. He helplessly spread out his hands: "if I dodge, it is likely to hurt them Well, Leah said to me from a young age - not bullying the weak, not afraid of the powerful. I can beat the boys and girls, but gorkin and I have never bullied them since I was a kid... "


    Joe pointed to the children: "poor fellow!"


    Marcos froze, his granite eyes twinkled for a moment, then he looked up and took a deep look at the gray sky.


    "Don''t bully the weak, don''t be afraid of the powerful It''s a good virtue, master Joe Marcos grinned and nodded to Joe. "But you can have a better way to deal with it, for example, to stun them in the shortest time and get out of the way."


    Marcos leisurely said: "you have not weak strength, but you still need the skills to play these strengths, and the experience of using these skills I can teach you! "


    Joe narrowed his eyes and nodded cheerfully: "well, Marcos, you can get an extra tuition Mr. Spence, remember, Marcos will be my combat coach in the future... "Mr. Spence took a deep look at Marcos, and then looked at the children who were not injured except for being knocked unconscious. He nodded vigorously: "yes, sir Mr. Marcos''s allowance will be paid every month according to the highest standard of family worship. "


    Joe snapped his fingers with satisfaction and began to laugh.


    Marcos has terrible power, but the children are so delicate.


    At the moment of Matthew''s shooting, Marcos knocked out several children so gently and delicately, and then he was able to block in front of Joe in time. In the process, Max''s power is a little bit bigger, even if he uses tens of pounds more power, it can kill these children.


    With more than 50 million pounds of force, Marcos can accurately control the strength to tens of pounds


    It''s like a giant, holding a huge axe to carve characters on tofu. Lifting weights like light, lifting light as heavy, Marcos''s control of power has reached its peak.


    If it''s Joe The group of children who had just wrapped around him might have been blown to pieces!


    Joe''s eyes swept past lanhibiscus and Platycodon.


    The two brothers stood there calmly. At the moment of Matthew''s shooting, they also got rid of the entanglement of several children. They guarded Joe''s side one by one to guard against possible attacks.


    Matthew''s front defense, the LAN family brothers to support, so quickly formed a response formation Joe murmured to himself, is this the strength of the imperial army?


    The dull sound of the horse''s hooves sounded, and a group of mounted police rushed towards this side.


    There are police whistles in all directions, and the bell tower of the waiting building of the South Railway Station of the emperor is even more resounding and urgent.


    On the square in front of the station, the idlers and passengers who had just run about were holding their heads in their hands and squatting on the ground.


    For a moment, only Joe and his subordinates were still standing in the square. The mounted police immediately dispersed and separated from each other by more than 20 feet. A crescent shaped line of soldiers surrounded the square.


    More than 30 mounted police officers, with their average height about five inches higher than those of the people in port Tulun, are also horses from the northern frigid zone, so their body size is nearly one foot higher than the local horses in Tulun port.


    They are tall, big men and more than 30 police officers. They are more powerful and fierce than the local police in port Tulun.


    Nearly a hundred feet away, the mounted police pulled the mount. A black faced man with a silver helmet and a rank of first-class police officer on his shoulder drove forward a few steps, biting his teeth and looking at Matthew, who had been beaten almost in human form, on the ground.


    "In the name of the law, lay down your weapons!" The black faced man waved a small whip in his left hand and his sword around his waist in his right hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong, everyone''s own people!" Joe raised his hands, and the guard in front of him separated from the left and right. Joe walked out of the guard''s arch. He held out his finger and pointed to his epaulet: "man, everyone''s own!"


    There were heavy footfalls all around.


    Dressed in black uniforms, the police in groups of five blew sharp and harsh whistles, and ran towards this side with a serious look.


    Further away, in two three story buildings on both sides of the East and west of the waiting building, large groups of soldiers in iron gray uniforms ran out in neat lines.


    The big black faced man looked back at his colleague who had come to reinforce him. Then he pointed at Joe seriously with a small whip: "are you a policeman, too? Let your men put down their weapons and go back with me to cooperate with the investigation If you kill in public, even if you are a policeman, you must give a good reason. Otherwise, you will be welcome in the imperial prison


    Joe reluctantly spread out his hands, sighed, and whistled softly back.


    The guards of the witu family had no choice but to look at each other. They untied their weapons one by one and put them on the ground reluctantly.


    Marcos waved his hand, and the soldiers of the bloody axe battle group, with their gloomy faces, put down all their luggage and fog, and sat on the luggage bags one by one.


    Half an hour later, in the office of the chief of the police station of DIDU South Station in Heidelberg, with a three-level police academy rank on his shoulder badge, young Kerr Baker, the sub director of the sub Bureau, gently put his hand on his desk and looked up curiously at Joe sitting opposite his desk.


    Tall and long faced, young Kerr felt his big bald head hard and said in surprise, "the student who is specially assigned by the police department? Joe, are you a relative of the Minister of police? "


    Joe rolled his eyes. "Hell, I don''t know his last name or his name!"


    With a heavy sigh, Joe said bitterly, "I prefer to return to port Tulun My lufgang branch, oh, damn it


    Younkle burst out laughing, and then quickly narrowed his smile: "you''ll soon forget your lufgang branch. Welcome to DIDU, Sergeant Joe Well, do you have enemies in the capital? "


    Joe looked blankly at Yankee.


    Yankee sighed and looked at Joe sympathetically. "Well, I think you''re in trouble. The assassin, he has a student ID card from the fourth University of the imperial capital. You''re in trouble. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    October 25, at noon.


    As soon as he was busy, Joe had finished recording his confession, signed a lot of files and documents, and exchanged greetings with jankel for a long time.


    The dining hall of the police station in DIDU South Railway Station rang the lunch bell. In janker''s office, with a cup of tasteless inferior coffee, Joe wiped out 20 bacon sandwiches by five and two.


    Joe was still hungry. In front of the stunned Yankee, he took out a new strength potion and swallowed it.


    With a flick of his finger, the empty medicine bottle flew out more than ten feet and fell into the garbage basket in the corner of the wall accurately. Joe patted his stomach gently and shook his head to Yankee a little embarrassed: "recently, I eat more and more, and I don''t know why..."


    Yankel chuckled dryly: "I can understand Officer Joe''s strength is rapidly improving, isn''t it? It''s enviable. Tut, this is... "


    Is that right? You''re right?


    Is this a strength potion? Look at the color, look at the strange halo. Should it be a power potion?


    Yang Kele wants to tell Joe that the "extreme" and "extravagant" auxiliary medicine for cultivation, the total distribution amount of strength potion in the whole police station of DIDU south station is no more than 100.


    Only when the "elite police" who have "made contributions" are "breaking through the key bottleneck", will yankel allocate them to help them break through and improve quickly.


    And Joe clearly uses the potion as "food to fill his stomach"?


    That''s a little too much!


    He sipped his lips. Although he knew that it would be very rude, young Kerr hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help saying, "port Tulun police station, the funds are very high Is it enough? "


    Joe picked up his coffee cup and poured a half cup of sour coffee into his mouth. He sighed with dissatisfaction: "police station? Oh, it''s just so. The police stations everywhere are the same, and the funds are always insufficient! "


    Yenkel finally couldn''t resist his curiosity: "so, officer Joe, you just drank the strength potion?"


    Joe patted his head with a sudden enlightenment. He looked at janker seriously and said, "Oh, yes, what I just drank is really a power potion Er, I have a small chamber of Commerce in my family. There are several ocean going fleets. I have a little overseas trade with Donglu, so I use strength potions every day to help practice. "


    With a heavy sigh, Joe shook his head and said, "otherwise, if I rely on ordinary food to supplement my blood, I don''t have to do anything else all day long. I can only eat, eat, eat That''s too boring


    The corner of yankel''s mouth twitched, and he cursed angrily in his heart - "damned port Tulun upstarts"!


    Joe took out a gold case pocket watch, looked at the time, then frowned and looked at Yankee.


    "Well, director young, thank you for your hospitality. I''ve had five cups of coffee and a good lunch by the way I''m in a hurry to settle my subordinates and report to the University of justice. "


    Joe stood up and held out his right hand to Yankee: "there are so many witnesses that this asshole named Matthew is a shameless assassin I''m defending myself, am I? "


    "I, may I leave?"


    Joe grinned at Yankee, revealing two rows of big white teeth.


    Yangkel laughed. He looked around and said with a soft smile: "ah, don''t worry, don''t worry. Otherwise, we I have a good cigar here. Would you like one? "


    Yankel opened the drawer and took out a cigar box made of cedar wood. He opened the box to reveal a small half of a box of big cigars the size of a thumb. He ostentatiously picked up a cigar, handed it to Joe, and boasted, "officer Joe, look at the serious hava cigars, which are very hard to get in the capital."


    Joe took the cigar, put it on his nose, and then reached out to pick up the cigar box in front of yankel, looked at the iron stamp on the bottom of the box, and then laughed.


    "Director young, after a while, I''ll ask my family to send you two boxes See this badge? This is my product Ah, as a policeman, you buy smuggled goods? "


    Yankel stayed where he was.


    What did he just hear?


    Joe put the snow eggplant box, took out the match, lit his cigar for himself, and then sat heavily on the chair and took a deep breath: "well, you should get a special cigar cabinet, and let someone take care of it This cigar, a little dry, lost a lot of taste. "


    "Well, how much did this box of cigars cost you?"


    "Oh, I don''t mean anything else, just as a source supplier, I''m curious about how much profit those damned middlemen have made in it!"


    "Well, are you interested in being a cigar agent of the Rittal family in DIDU? We will deliver the goods directly to you. Then, through your relationship, you will send these fragrant and wholesome little sweets to the VIP who knows how to appreciate them? "


    Joe had a brilliant smile.Jankel had a chill, and Joe''s words were very attractive.


    However, as the director of the police branch of DIDU South Railway Station, he acts as the agent for cigars from port Tulun? This, this


    Yankee''s eyes wandered at Joe.


    "Damn the upstarts from port Tulun" Joe''s words, just like the devil''s babble, let yankel''s heart began to beat violently, just a little less, he was about to be convinced by Joe.


    With a loud bang, the door of yenkel''s office was violently pushed open. The door slammed against the wall, and several pieces of glass inlaid above the door were immediately shattered.


    An old man with pale hair and a slight hunchback rushed in with his hands waving, his face red and hissing.


    "Where is the executioner? Where is the murderer? "


    Orchid hibiscus and orchid Platycodon are like ghosts. They don''t make any sound. They follow the old man into the office and stand two steps behind Joe.


    Marcos blocked the door of the office without saying a word. He was eight feet tall and majestic. He blocked the door completely and blocked several men in dark suits and angry faces.


    "Who is director younkle?" The hunchback old man strode to the desk, clapped his hands on the desk, and spat angrily at yankel: "is it you? It''s you? Is it you? "


    Yankel jerked up his hands in a surrender. His eyes widened and he said in a loud voice, "Dear Sir, this is Yankee Baker Are you? "


    The hunchback old man bit his teeth, and his face was twisted. He almost squeezed out a chilling word from his teeth: "belfen tiful, Dean of the music school of the fourth University of DIDU Matthew is my student Who killed him? "


    Yankel looked at Joe firmly, he said nothing, but his eyes were fixed on Joe, as accurate as a guide sign to tell belfen that the man who killed Matthew was this big, big, fat man!


    Joe took a puff of smoke out of his mouth. He looked at yankel and complained, "chief young, no wonder you are so generous. Please buy me coffee and lunch Hello, old man


    Belfen turned to Joe and hit him in the face with a heavy blow.


    The old man exhausted all his strength, but he was just a normal person. His fist speed was very slow. As for strength In Joe''s opinion, this power is nothing!


    Joe, sitting on the chair, rose from the ground. He turned over in the air, his feet on the ceiling, like a smart fat gecko, walked back a few steps, and then gently landed, without making any sound.


    Yankel''s eyes widened. He subconsciously grabbed the empty coffee cup on the table and took a mouthful of coffee.


    Belfen lost his fist, his body lost his balance, and one fell forward, bumping his head into the chair where Joe was sitting, and fell to the ground together with the chair.


    "Crash!" belfen took the cups and plates on her desk, and a large number of objects fell on the floor, making a disorderly noise.


    Outside the door, several men in formal clothes yelled and cursed in unison. They frantically pushed and pushed Max''s body.


    Marcos put his hands on his chest and let a few men push and push, but his body just didn''t move.


    "Executioner, let go of Professor belffin!"


    "Asshole, murderer, you are committing a crime!"


    "Police, police, come and help, arrest the murderer!"


    A few men were angry and scolded. In the corridor outside jankel''s office, a large group of police had gathered, but no one spoke, no one came to join in the excitement.


    For one thing, Joe is a policeman. He''s his own man.


    Second, Matthew is the assassin and Joe is the victim.


    Although Matthew is a student of the fourth university, he is an assassin after all, and Joby is just defending and fighting back.


    "Dean belfen, I hope you will calm down." Younkle stood up, smiling and persuading belfen, who was lying on the ground, panting.


    "Matthew is my student, the most talented student I''ve ever taught in the last ten years." Belffin got up trembling, holding his hands on the desk and staring at Joe with gnashing teeth: "it''s not just music, he''s also so outstanding, so excellent in other aspects."


    "You killed a promising young man full of talent and learning!"


    Belfen looked up to the sky with great indignation: "is there any royal law? Is there any reason? Where is the imperial law? Where is justice and justice? "


    Joe blinked as hard as he could. He looked at belfen and exclaimed, "Hey, old man, it''s your students who shot me in the street for no reason I''m just being pushed back by the guards I am the victim


    Joe raised his voice and roared, "can you kill at will because of his so-called excellence?"


    Belfen shook his head hard, and he screamed hysterically, "no way, no way. Matthew is not such a person!"He raised his hands and yelled: "darkness, darkness You murdered my students You put a stigma on him


    "You, you Shameless, shameless


    Joe, and lanhibiscus, blue Platycodon, young Kerr''s face a burst of black, only feel a mouthful of blood to the throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Asshole, Pooh!"


    "Murderer, bah!"


    "Darkness, bah!"


    "Bah, shameless!"


    In yenkel''s small office, Prof. belfen hurled abuse at Josephine.


    Seeing the scene of Joe "walking" on the ceiling just now, Professor belfen knew that he could not pose any threat to Joe in terms of combat effectiveness because of his old bones.


    So every time he swears at Joe, he spits at him.


    In a short time of more than one minute, he swore dozens of sentences and sprayed dozens of saliva, but he was still full of energy. The curse was very loud, and the secretion of saliva was not reduced at all.


    Yankel raised his hands and backed back until his back was against the wall. His small office was covered with belfen''s saliva, and the air was filled with the sour smell peculiar to the old man''s body.


    Qiao and LAN hibiscus, blue Platycodon difficultly dodge the attack of saliva.


    slobber''s spout is fast, full of breath, slobber sprinkled, and office buildings are not big. Rao is Joe''s evasion. They still can''t stick some white bubbles.


    Joe''s mood was getting worse and hotter.


    His pupils were gradually flashing crimson light, and his heart was like a volcano oppressed by glaciers, which might erupt at any time.


    Joe''s breathing grew heavier and faster. His huge body in the office with a few fuzzy shadow, the air with his movement, office gradually set off a strong wind.


    "Matthew! My students! Pooh


    "How miserable you have died! Pooh


    "You are shameless! Pooh


    "You wronged him! Pooh


    Belfen continued to spit, and the sour smell in the air grew stronger.


    Joe''s five senses gradually rose to the peak state at this stage. The sour smell stimulated his nasal cavity, making his heart more fiery and more uncontrollable.


    Outside the door, several men in dark suits clapped loudly for Professor belfen.


    They are also shouting and abusing.


    They went with belfen, they should also be teachers of the fourth University of the imperial capital, but their abuse of Joe was even worse than those scoundrels on the streets!


    Those scoundrels and thugs on the streets are all uneducated fools. Their swearing words are just the most classic sentences and dozens of sentences. But these university teachers with rich knowledge accumulation, sometimes they do not see a dirty word, but like a hungry dog biting people, a bite into the bone three points, terrible, terrible!


    When a mouthful of belfen''s saliva almost sprayed on Joe''s trouser legs, and a long face, somewhat treacherous middle-aged man outside the door announced enthusiastically that he was willing to develop a purely physical relationship beyond human relations with Joe''s mother


    Joe''s anger could no longer be contained.


    Roar!


    When Joe raised his head to the sky, a ring of gas exploded and spread in all directions. Belfen, who was spouting water, snorted, and was shocked to fly backward by the roar of Joe. He hit his head against the wall and fainted.


    The glass windows of yenkel''s office were smashed, and the pieces of glass splashed outward. In the harsh sound of glass breaking, countless people''s voices were heard outside.


    Joe slapped on the wall of Yankee''s office.


    Boom!


    The whole wall broke into pieces in an instant, and the fragments "clattered" outwards. The policemen standing in the corridor outside were black and blue, and they were lying on the ground with their heads in their hands subconsciously.


    In the sound of metal percussion, Joe''s hands and wrists were covered with the faint light of Titan''s fist. Countless pieces of armor splashed out like water, quickly wrapping his arms.


    The two sleeves of the uniform were broken, and the pieces of cloth were flying like butterflies. Joe waved his two thick arms and walked to the long faced middle-aged man without saying a word. He grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    Five fingers just gently closed, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned purple red, white eyes of his whole body violent convulsion, throat constantly issued a "cluck" sound.


    "Officer Joe!" Yankel screamed with fright.


    Joe''s sudden outburst of difficulty was beyond yenkel''s expectation. He knew that the teachers in several universities in DIDU were hard to serve, but they had a wide range of contacts and great influence in the Empire.


    So young Kerr deliberately left Joe in the office and left him to deal with Professor belfen''s troubles.


    According to younkle''s idea, Joe paid professor belfen a gift, admitted a mistake, gave a little pension, and then the police intervened, and things would probably get over.


    After all, Matthew is an assassin!


    But Joe actually made a bold and resolute move If he really strangled a fourth university teacher at the police station in younkle''s charge!Thinking of the consequences, yankel wanted to cry.


    Yankel jumps over his desk and flies towards Joe. But as soon as he jumped up, LAN hibiscus and LAN Kikyo suddenly stopped in front of him. The two brothers stretched out their left hand and the other stretched out their right hand, while holding down the left and right shoulders of yangkel.


    Under the pressure of a huge force, yankel couldn''t move at once.


    Lanhibiscus fixed his eyes on Yang Kele''s neck artery. He did not say a word, but let Yang Kele feel cold and dare not move again.


    LAN kudzu is a little smile, lowered his voice and whispered to young Kerr: "don''t move, don''t cause misunderstanding, director janker..."


    Yankel took a deep breath, and he thought of the one thousand men who were waiting outside, obviously not the subordinates of Joe.


    Yenkel chuckled: "officer Joe, if you have something to say, this is Heidelberg, the imperial capital of the Empire..."


    Joe was silent for a moment, then he let go of his hand.


    The middle-aged man gasped heavily and fell to the ground, but before he got up, Joe had heavily stepped on his head. Joe pressed his feet hard, and the rough soles of his boots rubbed down the middle-aged man''s face.


    Blood was running down.


    Joe looked down at the middle-aged man who was howling at his feet and muttered in a low, somber voice, "in port Toulon, you''re dead No one can abuse my mother without paying the price Asshole, I remember you, I remember you


    "Be careful of being stabbed when you go on the night road."


    "And your family, your family I like the rules of jiaxijia island. If you want to cut grass, you must remove roots. If you kill people, you must destroy the door I like the rules of Garcia too much


    A large group of guards from the Rito family and the soldiers from the bloody axe battle group rushed over. They pushed the police in the way and gathered around Joe.


    Several men who had just been abusing Joe closed their mouths. Their backs were clinging to the wall, like children who had been punished for standing there. They were very clever and did not dare to move.


    "Remember what they look like!" Joe pointed to some men.


    Mr. Spence smiles. He goes up to several men, reaches into their chest pocket and takes out the work card with the emblem of the fourth University of the imperial capital on the cover.


    Name, age, work unit, home address


    On the work card, these men''s information is available. Mr. sgens has a good memory. He easily records the identity information of several men, including the unfortunate man who was trampled by Joe.


    "Director younkle, you''ve made fun of me!" When Mr. Spence nodded to himself, Joe raised his foot.


    He looked back at the pale young Kerr and shook his head gently: "you teased me Ha, you''re not a good cop for justice. I''m the victim, and you let these guys who are related to the murderer abuse me and my family wantonly


    "I remember today." Joe looked at the policemen at the police station in the corridor of DIDU south station, then grinned and made a dangerous gesture of cutting his neck in front of so many people.


    "Are you afraid of offending these weak, stupid birds? But you have offended me It''s the biggest mistake you''ve ever made. " Joe stares at yangkel, grits his teeth and says: "we are feuding, director janker, don''t fall into my hands We are enemies


    Joe raised his right foot and stomped heavily.


    With a loud bang, a large area of floor collapsed under Joe''s feet, and a large number of bricks and earth fell into the office below, attracting the exclamation of many policemen in the big office below.


    Qiao "ha ha ha ha" of laugh, hold up the head to take a large group of subordinates to leave.


    As he strode along, he waved his fists and blasted holes the size of water tanks into the walls along the way.


    The office building of the police branch of the so large DIDU South Railway Station trembled slightly. Even the tiles on the roof were shaken and fell like rain.


    "The house is too old. It''s time to decorate it Ha ha ha, or you can consider rebuilding an office building! " Joe yelled, "hahaha, please send me the bill! Assholes


    The more he roared, the more angry Joe jumped up and kicked a load-bearing post in the corridor.


    The three men hugged each other. The load-bearing column made of granite was kicked to pieces by Joe, and more than a dozen huge granite blocks were crushed by one kick.


    "Boom", the office building shook violently, and a dozen huge cracks appeared on the outer wall.


    "Asshole!" Dozens of bloodthirsty policemen, rubbing their hands, grabbed their weapons and tried to rush to Joe.


    Marcos turned around in silence, and he gave a low growl. A ring of dark yellow magic pattern halo suddenly spread out under his feet. A terrible gravity appeared inexplicably. Dozens of police officers screamed, "bang" and fell to the ground, unable to get up again.Marcos squinted and shook his head at the stunned young Kerr as he walked from the office to the corridor. "Don''t be impulsive. It''s your fault, isn''t it? Is it easy to bully when you are a stranger? Arrogant and arrogant


    Yankel didn''t say a word.


    He looked at the crumbling office building, the corner of his eye was sour, and almost shed tears.


    How is this going to end?


    How to write this report?


    Who is responsible for this?


    Merciful, muteste!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Joe frantically spit out the worst and dirtiest slang in port Tulun and walked out of the branch office building in a rage.


    He was disgusted.


    He had thought that yankel was a good man, and he even wanted to give him some good.


    What happened?


    He was disgusted!


    Being forced to come to the imperial judicial University for further study as a so-called shift student, which has made Qiao extremely uncomfortable.


    Once in the capital, welcome him not wine and food, but four hot lead bullets!


    No injustice, no hatred, never know Matthew, with four heavy warm welcome him!


    Young Kerr knew that there was someone behind Matthew, but he did not allow belfen and others like a group of crazy old dogs to rush up on him and give him a hysterical and unreasonable bite!


    Matthew is a top student!


    Matthew is a good boy!


    Matthew has a bright future!


    So Matthew must have been wronged for shooting?


    Young Kerr let belfin spit at himself, let a few respectable university teachers spit dirty words at him, but even a little dissuasion, not even a bit of justice!


    "Is this the imperial capital?" Joe looked back at the branch office building.


    A large group of police poured out from the main entrance of the building. Some people pointed to Joe and his party in a hurry. Some people were worried to see a building whose main bearing column was broken, the outer wall was cracked, and the roof tiles were falling.


    "This is the imperial capital." Marcos stood behind Joe and said in an impassioned voice: "after I retired, I came to the imperial capital for a while It''s still tough for Ruhr to take me with me


    "In the imperial capital, you can feel that there is a big invisible net, covering the sky and the earth. Even if you are a hero, sometimes you can''t do it here... " Marcos sighed: "I took so many good men that I almost didn''t starve to death here. Who can believe it?"


    "Ha Joe laughed and patted Marcos on the arm: "Marcos, you are a good..."


    Before the word "good man" was finished, Joe felt that countless eyes fell on him. He subconsciously looked back at him. Then he widened his eyes in horror and stepped back two steps inexplicably.


    DIDU South Station Branch of DIDU police station is located in the northwest corner of the square in front of the station.


    At the moment, in the square in front of the sub Bureau, at least 7000 odd dressed men, women, old and young gathered.


    These people It can''t be said that they are ugly, but they do give people a strange feeling. They always feel that they are like some variation of the rattan, crooked and full of a sense of uneasiness.


    Their clothes


    Some men''s clothes look like women''s long skirts.


    Some women''s clothes look like men''s trousers.


    Some of them, naked.


    Some people, with their lower bodies exposed.


    Some people, wrapped in a colorful rope one after another.


    Some people are covered with jingling jewelry.


    Joe roughly judged that there were seven or eight thousand people here?


    But in fact, Joe''s estimation is certainly wrong, because among these people, many women, whether young women, middle-aged women with a little age, or old women with white hair, carry, hold and hang young children, ranging in age from a few months to two or three years old.


    Joe noticed that there were some big middle-aged women with at least five or six children in their arms!


    What an amazing "superpower"!


    So there are so many people. You can say that there are 7000 or so people, but if you include those children, they may have 10000 people? 20000 people?


    Who knows!!!


    They are sitting or standing, or squatting in the square, like a group of silent crows waiting for food, quietly gathered in front of the branch office building.


    When they saw Joe and his party come out, they stood up slowly. Step by step, their faces gradually showed a strange and naughty smile. Step by step, like walking corpses, they surrounded Joe and his party.


    The guards of the wits, the soldiers of the bloody axe regiment, quickly formed behind Joe and on both sides.


    When a flint gun was lifted, the heavy swords and light swords flashed with cold light. Several heavy shield soldiers raised their heavy metal shields, and then hit the shields heavily on the ground, making a dull loud noise.


    A middle-level leader of the Blood Axe battle group stepped forward two steps, each holding a serrated dagger in both hands, and snapped: "stop! Who are you? "


    "Potoose!" Mr. Spence muttered to himself at Joe''s side, "young master, we are in trouble."


    "Potoose!" Joe''s eyes widened.


    Joe had heard of the potusees from many folktales and legends. He even cursed Longinus of St. Hilde''s Cathedral and said that his mother was a portusese woman!But seriously, it was the first time in his life that Joe had come into contact with the potoose so closely.


    This is not one or two, but thousands, tens of thousands of potusais!


    The botusels, who were surrounded on three sides, stopped. They were like a group of timid prairie hyenas, staring at the fine weapons in the hands of Joe''s subordinates with timid, frightened, but extremely greedy eyes.


    Behind Joe and his party, the police of the sub bureau took a gloating look at this side, and then most of the police disappeared quietly, leaving only a small group of more than a dozen mounted policemen leaning on their own mounts and looking at this side with a smile.


    A short, red skin, wearing a cheap, crude bronze crown, wearing a noble robe that can barely be seen after mending from which garbage heap. The middle-aged man with obscene appearance and greasy temperament walked out of the crowd slowly.


    The middle-aged man tried his best to put on a pair of aristocratic style, but whether it was the bronze crown on his head, the aristocratic robe full of patches, or the pair of high boots with two holes under his feet, they really had nothing to do with the nobility.


    On the contrary, because of his obscene appearance and greasy temperament, the middle-aged man makes people laugh.


    "I am the king of the great lion tail tribe. My name is Stuart IX You may call me, wise lord Stuart IX The middle-aged man walked to the place only 20 feet away from Joe and lifted his chin haughtily.


    Joe didn''t say a word. He looked around.


    LAN Hibiscus did not move. Mr. Si gengs coughed, patted Baku, who was squatting on his head, and walked out slowly, waving his thin cane.


    Mr. Spence bowed slightly to Stuart IX and said, "well, dear Mr. Stuart IX..."


    "Call me your majesty." Stuart IX interrupted Mr. sgens and emphasized his identity.


    Mr. Spence nodded helplessly: "then, your majesty, why do you take your subjects and block our way?"


    Stuart IX heaved a deep sigh. He gazed at Mr. sgens in a dignified manner for a while, then nodded: "we are here to seek justice."


    "Justice?" Mr. Spence''s eyes widened. "We don''t seem to have any friendship, or do we have any relationship?"


    Stuart IX waved behind him.


    A group of ragged men, who were not good at first sight, emerged from the crowd. They came behind Stuart IX and laid their burlap rolls on the ground.


    The men opened the sackcloth and a dozen cold bodies of children appeared in front of Joe.


    Mr. Spence stepped back abruptly. He swore loudly, "what the hell is this?"


    Stuart IX squeezed his eyes hard. He tried to squeeze some tears, but his efforts were obviously in vain.


    So he raised his right hand and wiped his fingers on his eyelids.


    There was a faint smell of ginger in the air. Stuart IX''s eyes turned red quickly. Then two lines of hot tears rolled down. He pursed his mouth and put on a look of enduring grief. He stepped back a few steps and pointed to the line of children''s bodies.


    "Have you forgotten? Do you forget that? "


    "This morning, just this morning, more than three hours ago, these lively and lovely children just wanted to beg some coppers to buy bread from the rich masters!"


    "You brutally beat them, you so many big and powerful adults, shamelessly and brutally beat them!"


    "When they went back, they vomited blood and were bedridden. Then They die


    Stuart IX looked up at the sky with grief and indignation, and then cried out: "merciful muteste, why is there such a tragedy in the world? Why are there such cruel and merciless people? "


    "My child..."


    Hundreds of ferocious looking old women rushed out of the crowd. They fell on their knees at the same time, kowtow to Joe and his party and cried, "our children Our little grandson How miserable you have died


    Joe''s mind was blank. He looked at these people blankly and didn''t know how to deal with them.


    Even in port Toulon, when he was fighting with the dandies headed by the wells family, Joe had never encountered such a thing.


    Although the dandies of the wells family are Joe''s enemies, Joe must admit that at least they are real men. Like Joe, they advocate the use of force to solve problems.


    A group of old ladies who seem to be in their old age and may fall to the ground at any time rush up to cry and kowtow. What is this?


    What is this?


    "Joe, these kids are not the ones that surround us in the morning asking for money." LAN Hibiscus whispered, "besides, these children have been dead for at least three days Some of them were beaten to death by violence, but some of them were obviously dead! "LAN Hibiscus''s eyes are extremely fierce, and he can see the truth of the dozens of children who died at one glance.


    Stuart IX walked up to Mr. rogens with a smile. He lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "it''s easy to solve the problem How about 100000 gold marks? "


    Mr. Simmons said slowly, "so you are blackmailing us?"


    Stuttgart IX smiles. He lowers his head and spits on Mr. Spence''s boots.


    "Yes, I blackmailed you. What can you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Mr. Spence looked down at his boots, his face twitching violently.


    Stuttgart IX, smiling, held out his hand full of black dirt between his fingernails and patted Mr. Spence on the chest.


    "Look, look, what a good material. Tut, this is the high-end fabric of nice United Kingdom, isn''t it? Tut, it''s a silk lining. What a luxury


    "Well, look at this walking stick. It''s made of the twigs of Dracaena? It is said that the twigs of longxuemu have some mysterious effects. In the black market, such a walking stick is worth at least tens of thousands of gold marks


    "And look at these energetic young men, their uniform, these uniform uniform, can cost a lot of money?"


    "And their weapons, these beautiful swords, swords Of course, the most important thing is, these beautiful lovely flint guns It''s something ordinary people can''t get with their money! "


    Stuttgart IX''s face was twisted and his eyes were turning rapidly. He was a little crazy and smiling at Mr. sgens: "you are rich. You are rich. You are rich and powerful."


    WOW!


    Stuttgart IX suddenly gave a strange cry and then jumped back two steps. He pointed to Mr. sgens and laughed: "but this is Heidelberg, my dear countrymen Country bumpkin from port TURUN This is Heidelberg! "


    Qiao Mei picked his head and looked back at the office building of the branch office again.


    Well, these potusais know they''re country bumpkins from port TURUN They are very well informed!


    In addition to the colleagues in the office building behind, who can give them information?


    Stuart summoned so many people!


    Maybe, Joe''s personal information had been leaked when he was brought into the South Railway Station.


    Stuttgart IX, with that greasy smile that made people want to cut him a thousand knives, jumped again in front of Mr. sgens. He tilted his waist, twisted his head, put on an extremely awkward posture, and winked at Mr. sgens with a laugh.


    "Heidelberg, rich and powerful masters, is not a place where you foreign enemy country bumpkin can be arrogant."


    "You don''t want to be in trouble, do you?"


    "Why bother yourself when you''re away?"


    "So, 100000 gold marks, really nothing Just a little bit of money, you won''t have any trouble in the future, and you can be friends of the wise Stuttgart IX! "


    Stuttgart IX held his head high and put on a look of great expectation and prestige: "you know, Stuttgart IX''s friendship is not something that anyone is entitled to or has a chance to get at will."


    Joe''s face darkened, his heart smothered, and he growled impolitely, "get rid of them. I''m not in the mood to waste time on them."


    Joe''s words just came out. Among the hundreds of old women kneeling on the ground and crying, more than 20 of them pulled out half a brick from their arms and slapped them on their heads.


    Her scalp was broken and her face was covered with blood. More than 20 old women rolled their eyes and fainted.


    At the same time, the police screamed: "help Outsiders killed people in the imperial capital Ah, they have killed our children, and now they are going to kill us! "


    In the chaos, more than a dozen old women pulled out iron daggers of poor workmanship and stroked through their thighs, buttocks and other fleshy parts. They hissed and cried, and blood flowed from the wound, leaving a large amount of blood on themselves and the old women around them.


    At the same time, thousands of botusels in the rear were crying.


    Men cry, women cry, children cry, old people cry The women with their children on their backs put their children down, and babies of several months old were crying bitterly, while those older children were crying and crying


    In the confusion, I don''t know which cruel old lady, in her hand, the iron dagger crossed a child''s cheek.


    There was an inch long wound on the face of the two-year-old child. The wound was very deep, showing the pink and tender muscles. Then the blood rushed out and quickly dyed the child''s upper body.


    Joe gasped.


    A mouthful of cold air.


    Mr. Spence took a cold breath.


    At the same time, several old wits took a breath of air.


    Only lanhibiscus, blue Platycodon, Marcos, as well as some of the veteran soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group, showed a trace of scorn at the same time.


    "Unforgivable!"


    "I can''t forgive you!"


    "It''s a terrible crime!"


    "There is no forgiveness for sin!"


    Professor belfen''s roar came out of the office building of the branch office with the help of several companions and rushed towards this side with small steps.He bumped into the line of Joe''s men.


    Joe''s men, fearing the old man''s death, quickly separated a path, and Professor belfen and several of his companions ran into the crowd and came to the crying, tumbling botusels.


    "Merciful muteste Professor belfen had tears in his eyes.


    Looking at the frozen corpses, his eyes were frozen on the ground.


    Then he looked at the old women whose heads were broken.


    Then he looked at the old women who were bleeding.


    Finally, he fell to his knees and hugged the child, who was rolling in pain and had a deep cut in his face.


    He looked back trembling and hissed at Joe. "Do you have a little bit of humanity?"


    Joe was silent, and he clenched his fist. There was a faint light on the surface of Titan''s fist. The boots under Joe''s feet cracked heavily. The square stone slab under his feet suddenly cracked. The part below his ankle was already in the slate.


    Stuart IX knelt beside professor belfen with a thump.


    "This noble master, you must make decisions for us poor people!"


    "Yes, I admit, we are poor, we are very poor, we are all a group of poor people, we are a group of poor people, as long as anyone has a few copper in his pocket, he can bully them wantonly!"


    "But we are all living lives."


    "We old guys, even if we are killed, it doesn''t matter Our lives are worthless, our lives are worthless


    "But these children, these children, they are innocent They are still young, and they still have hope. As long as they work hard, they still have hope! "


    Stuttgart IX yanked at the body of a child about seven or eight years old. The child''s cheek and back head were sunken, and he was clearly beaten with hard objects.


    Stuttgart IX hugged the body of the child in his arms, crying hysterically: "this is my little grandson, he is a child who is striving to make progress. He said that in the future, he would like to test God''s University!"


    Stuttgart IX''s eyes swept over the men behind belfen.


    Just now Mr. Spence took out their work cards from these people and recorded their personal information. These guys were so angry that they went to treat professor belfen. One of them failed to put his ID card properly. A small part of his ID card was exposed outside his pocket. The emblem of the fourth University of imperial capital was clearly visible.


    Stuttgart IX''s hand was forced across his eyes.


    Joe smelled the pungent ginger water again.


    Stuttgart IX tearful, half of his face turned red, he hissed and cried: "my little grandson, poor child You like music so much since you were a child. You can even play more than a dozen melodies with your violin My little grandson You''re just killed alive! "


    "Music"!


    Belfen and several teachers of the music school of the fourth university, their emotions immediately and thoroughly intensified, completely broke out.


    Belffin suddenly picked up the child in her arms and rushed toward Joe, who was covered in blood.


    "Come on, kill me, and kill me with me!" With the tenor''s unique, penetrating, loud, clear, and beautiful voice, belfen exclaimed, "where is justice? Where is the axiom? Dark dren empire Do you know that your people are in dire straits


    LAN Hibiscus on one side suddenly coughed heavily: "Professor belfen, according to the imperial decree, the potusais are not recognized by the Empire as a legitimate public ethnic group They are refugees who are not protected by law! "


    Professor belfen, who was hurtling at Joe, suddenly froze.


    He looked at LAN Hibiscus stupidly, he stood for a long time, then murmured: "you, nonsense!"


    LAN Hibiscus put her hands in her sleeve and said calmly, "if you don''t believe it, you can check the new edition of the imperial civil code in 1377, which has the latest and most detailed description of the definition of imperial citizens."


    A cold smile, LAN Hibiscus secluded way: "of course, you are a musician, you may not care about the law."


    Professor belffin is stupid.


    Imperial code, does not recognize the potusais as legitimate imperial citizens?


    Well, what he said just now


    Joe, full of anger, suddenly turned into a crazy smile.


    So he put his hands on his hips, raised his head and chest, and laughed wildly to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"!


    Joe''s laughter was so loud that it was like the continuous bombardment of a heavy gun, which made professor belfen''s eardrum hurt!


    Professor belfen''s old face turned red and blue, and changed in a flash, inexpressible embarrassment and anger.After half a minute, Professor belfen finally called out the slogan that shocked Joe!


    "Where is justice? Where is the axiom? The fatuous queen of the Empire Is there any hope for the Durham empire under her rule? "


    WOW!


    Joe, and all the wits around him, all the soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group, exclaimed at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Yankel stood by the broken glass window of the office, showing half a face, carefully looking at the movement in front of the office building.


    Several senior police officers of the sub Bureau stood behind him, one by one, as if he had just lost a large sum of money.


    After the senior professor shook their heads, they all let out a sigh.


    "Did we make a mistake, sir?" A senior police officer muttered to himself: "in order not to offend the fourth university, we" betrayed "our colleagues Although they are from port Toulon, which is a rural area, he is also a policeman after all


    "They''re a bunch of Hicks from the south, but they''re not easy to provoke." Another senior police officer worried: "look at their equipment, look at their spirit Besides, that Joe, after all, is a transfer order issued by the Minister of police himself... "


    As the villains of Heidelberg, these police officers have never heard of students from other places who come to Hyderabad for further study, who can bring more than a thousand armed subordinates!


    No matter what, the problem of eating, drinking and Lhasa of more than 1000 elite soldiers in the imperial capital.


    At a glance, more than a thousand "soldiers" with strong fighting capacity can be seen. Qiao nengtang and Huang''s arrived in Heidelberg successfully with so many people, which is enough to prove that Joe is not a "pure hillbilly" who is helpless.


    Behind Joe, there is a patron!


    This backer also opened up enough channels for Joe to enter the capital with more than a thousand armed soldiers!


    You know, in Heidelberg, a military general with real power, or a Duke with a long enough family history, how many private guards do they have? There is a hundred people, already very good!


    And Joe, dignified with more than a thousand people come here!


    Yankel sighed heavily, shook his head and spread out his hand helplessly.


    He can be the director of the DIDU South Railway Station Branch and the leader of law enforcement in this chaotic and noisy traffic hub. His vision and experience are much better than these police officers So, of course, he knew Joe wasn''t easy to provoke.


    He had examined the transfer orders and official documents provided by Joe. Of course, he knew that the Minister of police, as the head of his immediate superior, was not easy to provoke.


    The fourth one is a good one?


    "His highness Conrad is the honorary president of the fourth University of the imperial capital..." "The Minister of police is our immediate superior, but his highness Conrad..."


    Several senior police officers were horrified at the same time and then closed their mouths.


    After a while, the first officer sighed heavily: "this is the capital of the emperor. None of them can be provoked by us So, chief, what about our office building? That son of a bitch, he kicked one of the main load-bearing pillars


    Yankel was silent for a while, his head clubbed on the broken window frame.


    A few pieces of broken glass cut his forehead, blood all over his face Yankel raised his head and said slowly, "send for someone to bandage it. It''s a bit miserable I''m like this. I don''t want to hold Joe Jone ritto accountable. I want him to pay for the repair of the office building Is that very reasonable? "


    Several senior police officers looked at each other, then bit their teeth at the same time, pulled several pieces of broken glass from the window frame of the glass window, and scratched several times on their faces and arms.


    Yenkel''s approach, maybe.


    There are people on both sides who can''t afford to offend, so they can only show the poor faces of the victims Perhaps, the people behind Joe, and the people behind professor belfen, the big men, who saw that they were so pathetic that they might not be held responsible again?


    Outside the office building, on the edge of the square, Professor belffin, holding the bloody child, pressed Joe step by step.


    His eyes were red and he growled at the top of his voice.


    "Come on, executioner!"


    "Come on, murderer!"


    "The dark Empire, the dark Empire, the Empire without heaven''s reason Let my blood bring light to this dark world Let my blood and life inspire the people''s heart of justice


    "Let my sacrifice bring the new life of the Empire!"


    Belfen forced to Joe step by step, Joe and a group of people around him were helpless to step backward step by step.


    Joe and the people around him, anyone, can easily solve belfen.


    But when belfen was holding the injured child, when he and the child were all covered with blood, shouting the slogan of justice, step by step, Joe and all the people around him had no way out!


    Fight, no fight!


    Kill, not to mention kill!


    Professor belfen fell into some kind of wonderful mental state. He was so excited by his "great integrity" and "spirit of sacrifice" that he was so excited that he almost burst into tears!He felt the whole blood was burning, his life was sublimating!


    In particular, when several four wheeled carriages came in a hurry, more than a dozen reporters from the imperial capital newspapers carried heavy cameras off the carriages and arranged the shooting positions towards this side. Professor belfen was even more excited to tears.


    As if he stood on the stage of the imperial capital theater when he was young, performing his most proud play of the court''s gratitude and enmity, he used an aria to denounce: "darkness, darkness Shameless, shameless... "


    "Today, I want to let the imperial capital, all citizens of the Empire know There is justice in the world There is still justice in the world


    Professor belfen finally called out an impressive slogan in public: "the life of the potusais is also life!"


    "Fair!" Professor belffin held up the bloody child in his hand, almost fainting from crying, and then shook the child as if he were the first flag bearer to occupy the local position.


    Joe pursed his lips, and suddenly he felt listless.


    What''s all this about?


    The imperial capital.


    These people.


    These things.


    Tut Joe felt as if he had put on a whole set of new clothes and went out for a spring outing. As soon as he went out, he was sprayed with a vat of stinky dog poop.


    With a slight cough, Joe looked at the orchid Hibiscus beside him, and looked at the blue Platycodon.


    His brain, which he doesn''t use much in his daily life, is working overload at the moment He couldn''t come up with any good ideas on his own. He began to think about what he had seen and heard about Hessen''s handling of a lot of things in his life in the past 18 years.


    There was a faint crimson light in his pupils. In the square, a faint scarlet evil spirit gushed from the potusees, and then poured into his body.


    The sea of strength in the chest, the sea of energy in the abdomen, the two bright bright light groups shrink and expand violently, beating like the heart. Joe''s blood and energy were constantly absorbed by the sea of strength and energy, and he quickly felt the attack of crazy hunger.


    Joe took ten improved strength potions out of his pocket, pulled out the plug and swallowed it.


    A stream of heat rolled out of his abdomen, and Joe subconsciously used the breathing method


    His breath instantly coincides with some strange rhythm. His strength, blood and energy in the sea of energy, as well as the knight''s power in the sea of energy, roll at the same time. The blood and energy continuously pour into the energy sea, and the knight''s power turns into a huge whirlpool.


    "Hiss"!


    A raging torrent of water from the energy sea retrograde, instantly through the energy sea, and then along the chest of an originally blocked invisible channel, severely pierced Joe''s eyebrows in a subtle place.


    There were countless golden stars twinkling in front of him. There was a loud noise in Joe''s mind, and a wonderful space was opened.


    Pang Ran''s blood, energy and knight''s power continuously poured into this newly opened space, and then turned into bright crimson light.


    Joe''s spiritual sea is opening up smoothly at this moment!


    When he was in Ruhr, he had deduced the sea of strength and energy to the extreme of perfect state However, he seldom uses his brain in his daily life, but the opening up of the spiritual sea has some strange relations with the operation and consumption of his brain power.


    If he had not been forced by Professor belfen and Stuart IX today, with his usual habits, he would have been able to open up the spiritual sea naturally for several months.


    At the moment, the brain overload operation of Joe, finally opened up the last of the three seas.


    Ever since I remember, Joe, who had always felt a bit confused in his mind, suddenly felt the unprecedented flexibility and coolness in his mind He felt that his thinking speed was much faster than usual.


    From childhood to adulthood, many things he has forgotten are rolling out from the depths of his memory.


    A lot of Hessen''s words, many words he said to Joe from childhood, many words of lessons, all came to mind clearly at the moment.


    With a grin on his face, Joe reached into his chest pocket and took out two million mark anonymous traveler''s checks from the alloy check folder.


    He held up two traveler''s checks with bronze inlaid with large gold rims and beamed at Stuart IX: "I''m wrong, I know, I''m wrong I know my mistake, and I''m willing to pay for it! "


    Joe looked at Stuart IX with a smile: "two million gold marks, we will solve this matter completely Hibiscus, since they are not protected by imperial law, if I lose money and sign the letter of understanding, then the matter will be completely settled? "


    Stuart IX''s eyes were blazing, and he was shaking as he looked at the two huge checks in Joe''s hand.


    Stuart IX''s people, the potusels rolling, kowtowing, yelling, yelling, and yelling, stopped all their movements at the same time, one by one like a ferocious wild dog, their eyes green, staring at the check in Joe''s hand."Mr. sgens, would you and hibiscus please draw up a letter of understanding?"


    Qiao Wei said with a smile: "the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem at all, isn''t it?"


    Stuart IX, with a brilliant smile, bowed deeply to Joe and said respectfully, "Dear Mr. Joe Rong Vito, you can''t be more correct Why should we ask for trouble if we can solve it with money? "


    "I think the death of these children may be a misunderstanding You are the most generous and compassionate Saint I have ever seen


    Stuart IX looked at Joe with great reverence, as if he had seen the mad believer of his God, and his eyes were shining with gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Mr. Spence drew up the letter of understanding, and Joe and Stuart IX signed and fingerprinted it.


    Professor belfen angrily growled and abused, accusing Stuart IX of forgetting the hatred of his people and children being beaten and killed for a little money. What a despicable act.


    He was even more angry with Joe. He kept spitting and abusing Joe. He even used money to clean up the crime of killing people by relying on some smelly things


    "Dark, shameless You mean people Professor belfen, like a tragic figure in the opera, roared wildly in the square, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Joe, you won''t pay attention to him.


    Stuart IX, and his people, had long been fascinated by Joe''s traveler''s checks. How could they be in the mood to pay attention to him?


    Good day to you, generous master Stuart IX tucked two cheques into his chest pocket and bowed deeply to Joe.


    "Good day to you, dear master!" The people of Stuart IX bowed to Joe respectfully one by one. No matter male, female, old or young, their faces are now wearing an angel like holy and pure smile.


    The next moment, Stuart IX ran away with several confidants.


    The people of Stuart IX, biting their teeth one by one, ran after them with twisted faces.


    They took the dead children''s bodies, they took all kinds of pieces that fell to the ground, and they even wiped the blood on the ground in a very short time.


    Wind blowing, rolled up a few lonely leaves.


    Professor belfen, covered with blood, and a few of his companions stood in their place, like some stupid birds, unaware of what had happened.


    Just now their impassioned, their outspoken words, like a nightmare, was blown by a golden wind, instantly disappeared.


    "Why do you It can be like this Professor belfen shrieked: "you must uphold justice You want justice, you We can''t give up justice and justice just for a little bit of petty gain! "


    "Ha ha!" Joe looked at professor belfen angrily. He murmured, "two million gold marks If you put it in port Tulun, two golden marks can kill a bastard, which is enough to buy 500000 lives... "


    Qiao took a look at blue Kikyo and cocked his head.


    LAN Kikyo nodded. He mingled with the crowd, and his body gradually became hazy. The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group crowded around him, and he disappeared in place.


    "Einstein!" Qiao''s arms shook, and the Titan''s fist was changed into two wristbands. He yelled, "take us to 158 Qingsong Street What time is it? Is it far from here? "


    Einstein, with long hands and feet and a smart appearance, pushed out of the crowd. He looked at professor belfen in awe and saluted Joe: "Sir, if you take a bus, one hour If you ride a horse, a little more than two hours... "


    Joe was confused by Einstein''s words. When Einstein took them to a station outside the square of the South Railway Station, Joe understood what he meant.


    Heidelberg, the capital of the Empire, covers a large area. It is tens of miles from east to west, north to south. If walking, a strong man will follow a straight line from south to north or from east to west. One way trip will take more than one day.


    Therefore, the imperial capital built nine bus routes with three horizontal lines and three vertical lines, which were powered by small steam locomotives to pull special small carriages and gallop on the specially laid narrow rails, so as to serve as a means of indoor public transportation.


    With these small trains, travel in the city becomes extremely convenient.


    Most of the subordinates brought by Qiao took public trains from DIDU south station to the station near Qingsong street, which took less than 40 minutes.


    Joe and a group of guards were riding horses. Under Einstein''s guidance, they trotted all the way, and only took more than an hour to get to the public train station near Qingsong street. After meeting with the subordinates who arrived first, the time they took to arrive at 158 Qingsong street was about the same as Einstein''s two hours.


    "This is Qingsong street, 158. Yes, sir." Einstein quickly jumped off the horse, a bit reluctantly patted a long horse face, and then saluted Joe.


    Joe nodded and looked at Mr. Spence.


    Mr. Spence took out two gold marks, instead of the one he had promised, and threw them to Einstein.


    With his hands back, Joe looked at the big, rusty metal flower gate in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Einstein, we''ll probably stay in the capital for a while. We need some people who are familiar with the situation to help with some chores Five kimakes a month, how about I hire you? "


    Einstein''s body shook, he hesitated for a moment, and then firmly grasped the two gold marks in the palm of his hand, and bowed deeply to Joe: "as you wish, during your stay in the imperial capital, as long as I can do it, you will do your best."Joe nodded with satisfaction.


    At the moment, his mind was more clear and light than ever before, and he remembered all the things Hessian had said to him.


    Joe didn''t expect Einstein to have much combat power or other abilities, but he was familiar with the roads and market conditions, so it was worth spending a little money to win him over.


    "Well, during this time, you follow lanhibiscus Besides, Billy, Billy, you are the deputy of Hibiscus. You and Einstein are very intimate. You should know more about it


    Billy trotted out of the crowd. He affectionately patted Einstein, who was half a head higher than himself, and said in a loud voice, "boss, don''t worry, I know what to do Boy, you need to eat more meat to see how thin you look


    Einstein froze and shrugged his shoulders.


    Eat meat?


    Hehe, he is such a small villain at the bottom of the market. Eating meat is a luxury that can not be expected.


    Billy thinks he''s too thin. He thinks Billy is too fat.


    Isn''t it a joke to be a cop with Billy''s size?


    Such a fat policeman, if you want to chase the fugitive, can you catch up with it?


    If there are vicious thugs to attack you, you are so fat, can you run away?


    Ha ha Einstein smile strange, up and down looking at Billy, rolling round, like a shelled egg body.


    Joe had already reached the gate of 158 Qingsong street, clenched his fist and knocked hard on the iron door of a small gatehouse beside the gate. After a while, the iron door was opened, and an old man with a lame leg looked out.


    "Hello, there is no one here There are every ghost in it, and there is nothing valuable. Good things have been empty for a long time Except for a few houses... "


    The old man rubbed his rosacea, and before he could see Joe standing in front of him, he yelled loudly.


    "Here, old man, take a look at this." Joe clapped a document on the old man''s chest and said, "from now on, I have the right to use 158 Qingsong street. Here, it will be the residence of my subordinates Well, a thousand gold marks a year? It''s not expensive either


    The old man was in a daze. He grabbed the official document that Josephine had come over and looked at it carefully with a frown.


    Finally, he carefully studied a red seal at the end of the official document: "well, the seal of the imperial capital - you - Asset Management Bureau It looks right. A thousand gold marks a year? Are those bastards kind? "


    The old man looked at Joe strangely: "or did you bribe them? I remember half a year ago, someone wanted to rent this place as a warehouse and offered a high price of 10000 gold marks a year, and those bastards refused! "


    The old man returned the document to Joe, and then all the way back to the door.


    The old man opened the big padlock behind the gate, pulled down a chain and pulled it open.


    At the entrance, behind the gate of 158 Qingsong street, there is a square that can accommodate 3000 or 5000 people.


    The gate is in the south of the square, and on the north and East and west sides of the square, there are three integrated "Øç" shaped buildings. The granite building is three stories high, huge and thick, surrounded by rows of black pine trees much higher than the building.


    In addition to the main building with the shape of "Øç", there are many long strip dormitory buildings in the north, West and East, as well as other ancillary buildings, such as canteen, warehouse, small teaching building, test field, etc.


    Looking at 158 Qingsong street as a whole, it covers an area of 1000 mu. The large and small teaching buildings can accommodate thousands of students to study here. The canteen and dormitory building are enough for nearly 10000 people to live and live.


    "A thousand gold marks, it''s not expensive." Qiao conglan Hibiscus hand, grabbed that pile of documents and orders, murmured: "who is so intimate, let me come to the imperial capital for further study, and arranged such a good residence for me, but also gave me such a low rent?"


    "Tut Tut, this is because I am too handsome and unrestrained. Does a noble person like my talent and character?"


    After opening up the mental sea, Joe only felt that his brain was getting better and better. Many problems that he didn''t care about or didn''t bother to think about before all came to his mind.


    "Did her majesty notice my extraordinary ability and want to focus on training me?"


    Joe pointed to the old man at the door, and Mr. Spence put a gold mark in the old man''s palm, and the old man''s smile immediately became brilliant, and his attitude towards Joe changed dramatically.


    Qiao asked the old man who changed his attitude seriously: "excuse me, can the Minister of police manage the capital state asset management bureau?"


    The old man clenched the golden mark in his hand, and his eyes narrowed into a line: "last year, because the police paid the rent a little late, they were almost driven out of the police department building That building, but the Empire''s state has assetsJoe understood at once that it was not the poor police minister who looked after him behind his back.


    Then, he must be a big man with a higher status than the Minister of police!


    In the evening, the canteen at 158 Qingsong street, which has not been living for a long time, rises wisps of cooking smoke. A strong smell of broth reverberated over the playground.


    Outside the gate of No. 158, there were also some spirited sentinels with flint rifles on their backs. The yard, which had been idle for a long time, was once again full of vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    October 25th, night.


    Joe''s face is not in the same place as the stranger''s In particular, his living conditions in the Rittal family are too good. Can the daily necessities of the judicial university meet his needs?


    The simple conditions on the train had driven Joe crazy!


    Joe is in a tangle.


    Under the granite pillars at the entrance of the judicial University, two young men in fencing suits and felt hats, holding thin cigarette coils in their mouths, leaning against the pillars, have been waiting here for a long time.


    Anyway, their felt hats were full of dew, and they had been waiting here for at least several hours.


    The young man shivering with cold dew suddenly saw Joe across the road. A young man suddenly raised his spirits, and he screamed at the top of his voice: "empire scum Joe Rong Vito I found him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Joe rode on the back of Xiaobai, chatting with Mr. sgens about renting or buying a luxury house near the University of justice.


    Joe was stunned when the young man yelled at the entrance of the University of justice.


    "Empire scum"?


    How bad is the moral and moral character that leads to the prefix "empire" before "scum"?


    Then Joe heard his name.


    He looked back angrily, and saw two young men in felt hats and fencing suits, holding stabbing swords, trotted towards their side.


    More than 20 feet away from Joe, two young people can''t wait to take out the white gloves from their pockets and smash them at Joe.


    One of the young people''s strength did not work well. The white glove flew seven or eight feet away and landed lightly on the ground.


    And the other youth''s technique is very good, the white glove whirled rapidly, like a clever bird, with a trace of breaking the air straight hit Joe''s face.


    Joe slapped on the white glove, which was like a broken winged bird, and fell heavily to the ground.


    The young man who threw out his gloves suddenly pulled out his sword. His wrist vibrated, and he skillfully shook some fancy sword flowers.


    Joe could see that it was a court sword skill


    It is worthy of being the imperial capital. A young man who is not well dressed can display his court sword skills. However, compared with the gorgeous but powerful court sword skill that Joe had seen before, the stabbing sword in the young man''s hand was more beautiful than that in Lomond''s hand, but it was not so destructive ha-ha!


    "Coward!" The young man, with his sword in his hand, suddenly approached two steps forward. He yelled at Joe: "the despicable of the Empire, Joe Rong Vito If you are still a man, pick up my gloves and fight me


    Around came the dense footsteps, a large number of young people holding stabbing swords, or carrying various kinds of metal boxers, or even carrying long bows and carrying arrow bags, constantly emerged from both ends of Tianping street and quickly surrounded Qiao.


    At least one or two hundred youths, with grief and anger on their faces or frantic on their faces, were far ahead of their peers.


    They ran to Joe panting, and then more than a hundred white gloves of different materials hit Joe like raindrops.


    "Empire scum Joe jongwitt, fight me..."


    "Duel, duel, I am your Dueler, pick up my gloves..."


    "With your blood, wash away the shame you have given us..."


    "Revenge for Matthew Damn the executioner


    The young people roared, their faces filled with strange fanaticism, eyes twinkled with twisted impulse.


    They don''t care about right and wrong.


    In front of the Empire, anyway.


    Some senior students in the fourth university have already let slip the wind. If they can "severely punish a certain scum", then the "imperial elite" who perform the best, or the "moral models" who perform the best, will be given precious places for "teaching in school" or "advanced graduate students".


    There is only one "imperial scum" But there are thousands of competitors!


    Hundreds of white gloves fell on the ground, turning the street around Joe White. Everyone was staring at Joe, hoping that he could pick up a lucky man''s gloves and accept the challenge of a lucky one.


    In the dense footstep sound, more and more young people who dance guns and stick come up.


    They are all students from all departments of the fourth university Many of them have nothing to do with Matthew. Even many of them have a grudge against Matthew, who can be called "the man of the fourth university". They are even opponents and enemies.


    But this does not prevent them from borrowing Matthew''s name to gain benefits for themselves!


    Especially In addition to the precious places for "teaching in the University" or "advanced graduate students for advanced studies", there is also a rumor that a goddess from the fourth university has promised that if anyone can teach a lesson to the "imperial scum", she is willing to make it!


    "I worship heroes Especially the heroes who dare to uphold justice and eradicate beetles and scum for the Empire


    It is said that this is the original words that the goddess said to her close friends and close friends on a private occasion.


    The goddess, it is said, has a rich family background and a million wealth.


    Hehe, both fame and wealth, people and wealth, love and career take off


    At the same time, they pulled out the white gloves prepared in advance and threw a pair of white gloves to Joe.


    As a result, nearly a thousand white gloves flew up and down, and many gloves fell on the heads and shoulders of many hot blooded youths.


    "Duel, duel!"


    Many young people cry with one voice, and they wave their weapons one after another.Joe looked blankly at the young people whose faces were twisted and detestable These guys are wearing uniform black formal clothes, and their chests are all embroidered with the emblem of the fourth Imperial University.


    According to Einstein, these people are all "imperial elites."!


    They are all elite talents trained by the empire with a lot of financial, material and human resources!


    Why are they fighting and killing themselves?


    He flicked a glove that fell on his neck and let it fall on the ground. Joe gently stroked the cool wrist guard on his wrist and said in a deep voice, "what are our grudges and feuds? What''s your so-called duel? What are you going to do


    A tall and powerful young man with a decent imperial traditional sword stepped forward and approached less than ten feet from Joe.


    The horse chopping sword with palm width in his hand made a heavy stab on the street. With a "Ding" sound, sparks were splashed on the tip of the sword. The sword pierced into the paving stone about an inch deep.


    All around the youth who witnessed all of this, one voice of both horror and anger.


    "Asshole, marlin, if you do, we won''t have a chance!"


    "Marlin, you son of a bitch, why are you fighting with us if you don''t go back and inherit your family property?"


    "Damn it, you shouldn''t come to the fourth university to study fine arts. You should go to the Imperial military university and compete with those rude guys!"


    Someone knew this guy named marlin, and they yelled.


    With a certain reserve, Marlin looked down at the horse chopping sword, which was one inch deep in the stone slab. Then he raised his head and proudly hooked his finger to Joe: "you murdered Matthew, and you stigmatized him This is a challenge to the fourth University of our imperial capital Come on, fight. Only blood can wash away the shame you have inflicted on us


    "You and I, one must fall!" "I''m Marlin von straw In the name of the straw family, I make a formal application to you for a duel


    Joe was silent.


    Ya, Mr. sgens, Marcos and LAN Hibiscus were all silent, and at the same time looked up and down at Marlin with pitiful eyes.


    Chopping horse sword is an inch deep into the stone slab. Compared with ordinary people, this is a very great strength.


    But for Joe, who has the strength and depth of a monster It''s like a naughty little milk dog running in front of an Archean beast to urinate and challenge!


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. The young people in the capital are still so stupid!" Murmured Marcos, shaking his head gently.


    The next moment, Marcos suddenly raised his head and gave a fierce look to the east side of Tianping street.


    LAN Hibiscus also looked at the past, his hands slowly Chuai in the sleeve, and then squint.


    Seeing Joe''s silence, Marlin''s smile became more and more intense. He released his hands and let the horse chopping sword stick on the stone slab. Then he stepped forward and raised his voice. He said in a voice that everyone could hear: "Joe Rong Vito, you have the middle name of Rong, you Do you want to shame your family? "


    "Refuse to fight? Are you still an imperial aristocrat? "


    "But I can understand After all, you come from a small country, ha ha, because of luck, your family broke out a fortune, and then with some despicable means, your family was knighted by the Empire! "


    "Let me see why your family was knighted?"


    "Well, maybe, your mother and someone powerful and powerful..."


    Marlin laughs despicably, his words are very vicious, he will attack the target directly from Joe, to Leah.


    Joe''s face suddenly changed. He soared into the air like a fat flea. He jumped hundreds of feet above the ground at a speed that most people could not see clearly.


    Joe jumped straight up into the air. Then the wrist guard on his hand made a clear metal impact sound. The exquisite armour shot out like water, quickly wrapping his two arms and turning his two sleeves into rags.


    The crimson gleam in Joe''s eyes, and the "body weight" of Titan''s fist has reached Joe''s current strength limit of 6.8 million pounds!


    It''s the equivalent of a 6.8 million pound Hill falling hundreds of feet above the ground.


    There was a loud noise, and the ground trembled heavily.


    The street in front of the judicial University was smashed out by Joe with a diameter of more than 20 feet and a depth of 78 feet.


    Numerous radial cracks spread from the edge of the pit to all sides, and the farthest crack has spread nearly a hundred feet. On the street, a large number of stone slabs were shattered and disordered by the huge vibration


    There were howls and dozens of youths nearest Joe were stepping on the cracked street.


    The huge force from the broken slate shattered the ankle bones, leg bones, even thigh bones and pelvis bones of these young people.They hissed and howled, fell to the ground and cried hysterically.


    Marlin also fell to the ground. He was closest to Joe, and all the bones in his lower body were shattered


    He cried, and a strong smell of urine wafted out of him.


    "Ha, Empire scum?" The two arms of the Titan are changed into two arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Medland glory calendar, October 26, 1379.


    The students from the fourth University of the imperial capital went to the gate of the Imperial University of justice to besiege and challenge Joe, the "black sheep of the Empire.".


    On the campus of the fourth university, there are red faced girls everywhere.


    They gathered in groups under the trees and flowers, whispering the gossip they had heard last night. With the women''s habitual embellishment and discourse processing, they spread the gossip from mouth to mouth and spread again.


    Those enthusiastic students who go out to "uphold justice" have not met with Joe. All kinds of negative news about Joe has swept the whole fourth university like a storm.


    In the mouth of those girls, Joe was a mean middle-aged man of eight feet in height and eight feet in waist.


    In the girl''s description, Joe uses the blood of a girl to maintain his skin and uses the baby''s heart as a snack.


    In the inferences of those girls, Joe would invade more than ten young girls every night, otherwise he would be burned to ashes by the evil flame of hell.


    With the frightened deer''s eyes and trembling voice, the girls had begun to mend their brains. The bedding Joe used every day was made of human skin.


    "Who can kill this damned scum, terrible devil, I will be his lover!"


    Many girls who are afraid and full of strange enthusiasm in their hearts have made promises to their best friends or close friends.


    "The atmosphere is a bit strange."


    In the core area of the fourth University of the imperial capital, the top floor of the office building for school leaders and senior professors occupies the whole top floor. In the luxurious office which is seldom used in daily life, the imperial Prince of sorendy, Conrad von Heidelberg, stands in front of the French window with a glass of wine in his dark gray pupils staring coldly at the campus outside the window.


    There was a black light in the depth of his pupils, and the wrinkles on the faces of people standing a few miles away could be seen clearly.


    Under the trees, by the flowers, in every corner of the campus, wherever he could see, the faces of the girls were clearly visible. Conrad knew lip language, and he could easily identify what the girls were saying.


    "Scum? Heresy? The devil? " Conrad took a sip of the wine and gave a cold, contemptuous smile: "stupid woman What do they have in their heads? "


    "Although I am the honorary president of the fourth university, I must admit that the students of the fourth university are not as good as the" scientific seeds "of the first university in terms of IQ."


    "So what? These little girls are so watery, that''s enough. "


    A frivolous voice came: "look at that red haired girl under that Acacia How grand her mind is The Empire needs such a girl


    Conrad turned and looked at the man standing beside him. "Does the Empire need big breasts?"


    The owner of the frivolous voice was a little hunchback, looking in his early fifties, a little bald, a little wrinkled on his face, and he looked like an old man with a seven or eight point resemblance to Conrad holding a glass of wine.


    Hearing Conrad''s words, the old man grinned and raised his glass: "yes, her children must not lack milk Eat more breast milk, children will grow strong and healthy, such children join the army They can open up territory for the Empire and bleed for their lives


    Conrad took a deep look at the old man and lowered his voice: "if grandma hears you..."


    The old man chuckled dryly. "Gudong" drank all the wine in his glass: "ah, of course, I won''t let her hear You won''t tell her, will you? Dear Conrad, my son


    Ferdinand von Heidelberg, Prince Heidelberg of the Durham Empire, the Golden Oak Knight of the order of Darren, honorary head of the third order of Dabao, President of the royal court, honorary president of the imperial parliament, honorary judge of the Supreme Court of the Empire, and crown prince of the Empire Well, the crown prince in his seventies!


    Compared with Conrad, who is tall and vigorous, and wears a stiff Navy Dress, Ferdinand, the imperial crown prince


    He was not only old in appearance, but also much older than his father, Mata XIII, king of the Deron empire.


    And his clothes are like this Weird!


    He was wearing a wrinkled silk evening dress, which was all in blue, and was covered with a similarly wrinkled velvet robe with red background and gold stripes.


    Ferdinand''s taste in clothes is not like the crown prince of a mainland power like the Durham Empire, but more like a rural petty rich man struggling to maintain decent living in the urban-rural fringe. His clothes give the impression that this guy is wearing the clothes at the bottom of the box to show off his wealth.


    Conrad''s dark gray pupils swept past his father.


    This kind of image of a bad old man, walking in the street, those little thieves of Potus will not stop his way to ask him for money As the crown prince of the Empire, what''s the matter with the sour taste of the whole body?Shrugging his shoulders, Conrad took up his glass and drank it down: "I haven''t seen you for two months Why did you come to me all of a sudden? "


    Ferdinand took two steps forward. His high nose was close to the glass of the French window. His eyes were fixed on the girl who was "deeply needed by the Empire." he said, "I''m also curious. Although you are the honorary president of the fourth university, you never like this position. You seldom come to this office once a year..."


    "But this time, you have been here for most of the month." Ferdinand licked his lips and whispered to himself, "what''s going on, my dear, ambitious second son, to stay here and study?"


    Conrad''s face twitched.


    "Learning"?


    Now he wants to kick Ferdinand from the back and kick the old man out of the window. It would be better if he could fall to death.


    But, of course, he can''t do it.


    Don''t mention the palace secret guard standing outside, just say the bad old man himself Conrad has not been clear about the level of his personal strength in front of him, who can be called "the shame of imperial Royalty".


    Heavily exhaled a breath, Conrad bitterly sneered: "I don''t believe it, you really don''t know anything?"


    Ferdinand put out his tongue and licked it on the glass, and then he gave a few strange laughs - he laughed so obstinately, as if he had really licked the girl''s body in the distance!


    After a few laughs, he turned around and went to the wine cabinet in the corner of the office. He accurately grabbed the most expensive bottle of old wine in the wine cabinet. He put down the glass, pulled out the cork, and then took two mouthfuls of it.


    He came back to the French window with the wine bottle in his hand. Ferdinand continued to look at the "chattering" girls outside and said leisurely, "because last month, we thoroughly investigated all the agencies under the Department of the Navy, and seized dozens of suspects?"


    Conrad said nothing.


    Isn''t that obvious?


    Margaret III personally ordered a thorough investigation of the leakage of top secret naval information and was taken to port Tulun for sale.


    If you don''t know if you don''t check it, you''ll be scared.


    Among the major departments under the Navy ministry, more than 100 suspects with unknown identity and background were arrested on the spot.


    Among them, some of them refused to be arrested and killed on the spot; some fled and were captured alive; some even decided to commit suicide by taking the highly toxic drugs they carried with them on the spot.


    The group of "cold faced executioners" of the imperial inspection department followed the clues behind these people, and on the same day, they found several influential people.


    As a result, the inspectors of the Ministry of supervision and the gendarmerie who cooperated with the operation encountered fierce resistance, and more than a dozen small-scale battles broke out in Heidelberg.


    Enraged, Margaret III ordered the entire naval system to be thoroughly combed.


    As the spokesperson of the Imperial Navy, the target of the Imperial Navy generals'' secret loyalty, and as the interest agent of the large families in the Navy system who have a close relationship with the ocean, Conrad can only stay away from the naval affairs temporarily and come to the fourth university to "cultivate the mind" and wait for the "truth to come out".


    Ferdinand is an old man with a bad heart. He deliberately stabbed Conrad.


    "There is no way." Ferdinand sighed: "since your grandmother released the Juncker plutocrats, they were promoted to aristocracy and had the right to participate in politics It was destined to be like this. "


    "The army, which was thoroughly operated by the Teutonic nobles, has gradually been occupied by junks over the years. What''s more, the Navy, which was founded only a few years ago, relies more on the wealth, manpower and material resources of the junks?"


    "Junks, they are merchants. The nature of merchants is that they dare not sell anything."


    "For the sake of profit, they can walk on the gallows with their heads held high They can sell everything for their own benefit Whether it''s the interests of the Empire or the royal family Let alone the interests of ordinary people! "


    Ferdinand kept shaking his head and staring at the girl under the acacia tree: "so, it will be sooner or later that something goes wrong with the Admiralty For the sake of one hundred thousand, or ten thousand, or even one thousand gold marks, to help some forces of unknown origin, to insert several people into the Navy Department, what is the matter? "


    "So Conrad, you''re in trouble."


    "This time, they were all small fish, shrimps, big guys, all in the deep water In the future, you have to be more careful


    Conrad holds his glass and stares at Ferdinand.


    It was the first time Ferdinand had explained something to him, and he did feel that Ferdinand was right.


    Now the biggest problem, the biggest trouble, the biggest contradiction of the Empire It is the junckers who have great wealth. Besides wealth, they gradually touch power!


    And the reason why these junckers were able to change from "the fat pigs fed by the Empire" to "the noble nobles of the Empire" was not all the result of Margaret III''s personal release of this great beast in order to quickly enhance her strength?Ferdinand sighed and yelled: "come on, go out to the grassland, and take the big No, called the poor looking girl. As an elder, I must care for the next generation of the Empire


    "Look at her poor little appearance, she must be in trouble."


    "I will do justice for her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    On Tianping street, thousands of Ferdinand "slapped" a pile of papers on his desk, as if it were not a stack of paper, but a pile of charcoal.


    He looked at Joe, then at hammer, and then laughed a few times, then turned and left.


    "Joke, hammer, old friend, it''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously Next week No, next month, I''ll buy you a drink


    Ferdinand ran. He ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Ferdinand ran out of the University of justice like hell.


    Conrad doesn''t know what''s going on, but he knows what can scare Ferdinand away. He''d better not get involved and leave immediately. So Conrad said nothing, followed Ferdinand and left.


    It''s just that Ferdinand escaped a little faster.


    Even when he was in the University, he was a bit embarrassed to catch up with him.


    "You don''t want to do that for The Is it fair? " Conrad grabbed Ferdinand''s sleeve in anger. Ferdinand was a disgrace, and Conrad didn''t care.


    But Conrad didn''t like to see him in disgrace.


    Just in "she is very good at imitating people''s handwriting. In the past, she often used the name of ministers to cross over the ministers and directly issue various administrative orders to the following." Ferdinand lit another cigar, rolled his eyes and muttered: "it was a dark and terrible time. How many ministers helped her carry many black pots and bear many crimes!"


    Conrad opened his mouth slowly and looked at Ferdinand in an incredible way.


    "I don''t know at all!" Conrad finally came back to his senses. He was very surprised, but he gave a little cry of excitement.


    "Your brother Salian may know something about Tut, who dares to talk about such things? " Ferdinand puffed out more than a dozen perfect rings.


    "So, the documents you saw just now?" Conrad understood something.


    "Rael sent you to the University for further study, not for him." Ferdinand sighed, reached out and patted Conrad on the shoulder: "so, I will never move a hair of his, dear son."


    Conrad spread out his hands, but shook his head: "so..."


    Ferdinand put his arms around Conrad''s shoulder and said, "well, dear son, you need to help me!"


    Conrad''s face darkened slightly. He bit his teeth and his voice became very gloomy: "help you? What can I do for you


    Ferdinand laughed, his eyes narrowed into a line: "I can''t drive that boy out of the capital, I can''t punish him, but I''ve promised Connor that I can''t be a man who breaks his word."


    "So, you say to Connor, for some technical reason, I can''t do anything to that kid. But because of my recommendation, you give her a place to teach after graduating from grade four, and recommend her to be a senior graduate student! " Ferdinand laughed brilliantly: "it''s just a matter of lip service to you!"


    Conrad''s body trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ferdinand. He growled word by word: "dear father, your highness, the prince of the Durham Empire, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to sleep - she!" Ferdinand said with a relaxed smile, "but in my capacity, I can''t use violence, can I? Spending money is a kind of boring activity for young people I don''t have much money recently So, what''s your place in school? "


    "I, I..." Conrad''s face was green and red.


    Prince sorendy, loyal to the Imperial Navy, the third in line successor to the imperial throne Ferdinand forced himself to do this?


    Ferdinand looked at his son with a smile on his face.


    Conrad took a deep breath for a while, then he hooked up to his valet and said coldly, "solve this matter That That... "


    "Connor, her mind is as broad as the Empire." Ferdinand was laughing.


    "That Connor, you go and talk to her..." Conrad gave cold orders to his valet, and then he raised his hand and slapped himself hard on the forehead.


    "Ah, ah, I remember Joe jongwitt, the name, I remember. "


    Conrad''s face became very strange.


    These days, the Department of the navy is in a state of turmoil. He has to hide in the office of the fourth university, quietly "cultivating his mind" and waiting for the storm to subside.


    He almost forgot the name "Joe Jone ritto.".


    The upstarts of port Toulon, the little country bumpkin who let his son Frederick and his staff suffer!


    In particular, this guy is the one who caused the chaos in the Admiralty!


    In the investigation report submitted by vigrah, it was the boy who intercepted the confidential information of the Navy. It was he who gave the information to vigrah, which ignited the anger of Marguerite III!


    Thinking of those Navy generals who have been squatting in the dark room of the Ministry of supervision these days and racking their brains to write a complaint report, Conrad murmured: "it''s this little bastard. I remember If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten this little man! "


    "Ah, ha So, some students in the fourth university have taken actions against him on purposeConrad murmured, "he''s in grandmother''s favor? Well, we can''t do it But he was not alone in his grandmother''s favor. Compared with the respected old professors... "


    Ferdinand coughed heavily. He poked Conrad''s weakness and shook his head desperately: "dear son, all your plans, all your plans, don''t tell me, I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to know even a word Whatever you''re going to do to that little guy, I''m innocent, I''m innocent, it''s none of my business! "


    "Well, I can''t wait to deal with Connor They understand each other in simple terms. " Ferdinand laughed shamelessly: "this is the serious thing. As for the rest, ah, don''t bother me unless something big happens in the Durham empire..."


    Conrad gritted his teeth and looked at Ferdinand, who was unable to speak for a long time.


    Ferdinand had a brilliant smile, and then suddenly he patted himself on the head again: "ah, I almost forgot. I came to see you today. There are serious things, real serious things. I almost forgot the serious things after all this mess."


    An ominous cloud grew in Conrad''s heart. He stepped back, looked at his father and stammered, "what are you looking for me for today?"


    Ferdinand approached Conrad two steps. Their faces were almost close to each other. Ferdinand looked at Conrad pitifully and said softly, "dear son, lend me five million gold marks..."


    Conrad jumped back a long way in fright. He hissed, "what are you going to do? Five million gold marks? You What do you need such a large sum of money for? "


    When Conrad jumps backward, Ferdinand, like his shadow, floats forward with him. There is no increase or decrease in the physical distance between him and Conrad.


    The two of them were still standing face to face. Ferdinand looked at his son bitterly: "I owe three gambling debts. This is 4.5 million gold marks I need half a million gold marks to make a copy. Isn''t that five million gold marks? "


    Conrad''s body trembled slightly.


    He felt that he was robbed in the streets of the capital!


    The king of the Empire has been robbed with rudeness, insolence and insolence!


    He has a fire in his heart. He has to Let out your anger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Walking in the campus of justice University full of towering trees, Joe''s face More and more solemn.


    He carried a heavy book bag in both hands, which contained hundreds of thick and thin books of various colors.


    In addition to the various editions of the imperial codes over hundreds of years, there are also detailed files of many classic cases in the history of the Empire, the consultants employed by the police academy, and the experience sharing of those front-line old detectives in handling cases.


    These hundred books and files will be Joe''s textbook for the next year.


    In the words of director Hamer''s secretary, Baggio Bourne, "these are all basic knowledge. Only when we have a solid foundation can we be a good police officer"!


    Joe wanted to tell Baggio that he only wanted to be a "happy" and "happy" pure "police officer". He didn''t want to be a "good" police officer at the imperial elite level!


    "The University of justice in the capital of the people''s Republic of China cultivates comprehensive senior talents in police and judicial fields." Baggio led the way in front of Joe and said with a smile: "so, the four-year course is very tense, basically there is no leisure."


    Turning around, he took a look at Joe with dull eyes and said with a smile, "by the way, these are only professional courses for my own profession Well, these universities in the capital, whether they are judicial universities, military universities, or the first, second, third and fourth universities, never only study their own professional courses. "


    With a hint of banter, Baggio pointed to Joe''s schoolbag: "generally speaking, in addition to professional courses, every university will require students to take other courses with about half credits."


    "Art, music, painting, sculpture, dance Or fencing, archery, equestrian, swimming, long-distance running, shot put, javelin and so on... "


    Joe wanted to die when he heard about the electives ahead.


    When Joe heard about those courses, he laughed.


    Then, Baggio looked at Joe with a smile and shook his head: "but all universities have the same hidden rules. They have opened up the sea of strength and energy. Students with extraordinary power are forbidden to choose elective courses related to sports competition Joe, you can only take courses in literature and art. "


    "I..." Joe wanted to cry.


    "If you can''t complete the corresponding literature and art courses and can''t complete the elective credits, then you can''t graduate normally You can only postpone graduation, or choose to continue taking courses while working. "


    "One to two years, at most two years. If you can''t finish the elective course within two years after your normal graduation years, the imperial Ministry of education will punish you severely."


    Baggio looked at Joe seriously: "because the Ministry of education provides high subsidies to every college student every month, and the clothing, food, housing and transportation are free If you can''t graduate normally because of elective courses, then These subsidies and allowances will be fined ten times. "


    "It''s also the way that the Empire inspires students to work hard. For so many years, no one in the judicial university has been so unlucky as to be fined," Baggio said mildly


    Joe, who wanted to cry, laughed again.


    What serious consequences did he think there would be, but a fine


    Fine?


    Hehe, how much subsidy and allowance can the imperial Ministry of education give to an ordinary college student for four years? One year is 100 gold marks, four years is only four thousand gold marks Ten times fine?


    "Ten times the fine, it''s really a bit serious Well, well, I will try my best. " Joe''s eyes narrowed into a line with laughter. You can punish him a hundred times.


    Baggio''s mouth twitched and he shook his head gently.


    Well, it seems that the fat man is not short of money to get the transfer order from the Minister of police.


    Indeed, in terms of the average living standard of ordinary people in medland today, those who are short of money in their families can''t afford such a big body!


    Along the Boulevard, Baggio introduced the buildings along the way.


    Teaching building, library, student activity building, and special indoor sports ground There is a racecourse, an open-air swimming pool, a racing speedboat river course, a specialized archery field, and even a large arena for students to practice the old-fashioned Knights'' fighting skills


    In addition, the judicial university has a canteen in the southeast and northwest of the campus.


    Each canteen is equipped with a large boiler. Not far from the canteen, there are four bathhouses that supply hot water 24 hours a year. What''s amazing is that three of the four bathhouses are dedicated to girls, and only one is open to boys.


    "Girls usually spend five to ten times as much time solving personal cleaning problems as boys As a result, the University of justice, like other universities, has public sanitation facilities in favor of female students. "


    Baqiao pointed to a bath house in the green trees by the road and said in a deep voice: "here, the East bath house is the only one open to boys But don''t look for the wrong place. "


    Joe blinked at the boy''s bathhouse and frowned, "if there are too many people..."


    Bachio pointed to a clear river on the side of the boys'' bathhouse, and a group of swans swam on it: "well, this river and the open-air swimming pool just now can Boy, don''t be so coquettish, are you? "Joe shivered at Lingling.


    Heidelberg is not port Tulun. In winter, water drips into ice and bathes in the river? How can Joe, who is used to the warm and humid climate in the south, bear it?


    Even if his physique doesn''t care about cold and cold, how can he stand it?


    "In front of you is the dormitory building of the police academy." Baggio and Joe came to a simple shape of the stone strip building in front of: "four people a dormitory, freshmen, sophomores, juniors must live in the school, leaving school must have a legitimate reason, must submit leave to the Academic Affairs Office for record."


    "Well, let me see There are 1125 freshmen in the police academy who entered the school in September this year? "


    "Now there are two dormitories, one with two people and one with three people Joe, you don''t have to choose. I''ll give you the dormitory for two. The rule of the school is to let the students live a collective life as much as possible. "


    Baggio took out a notebook and made a heavy stroke on the last page: "so, it''s Room 303 in building 2 Your roommates, one is Marlon Shilov and the other is SODD munlen. They are all good boys who have got high marks in the examination. Their grades in the intermediate judicial college are almost full marks. "


    "You will get along with them." Baggio slapped Joe''s arm with a smile, and then took a look at Marcos and others who had been following Joe: "if you don''t have to, your entourage should not enter the campus at will School, after all, is a place to learn. If you take your entourage with you, it will cause misunderstanding among the students. "


    Bajo took Joe''s hand warmly and went to a dormitory building in front of him: "come on, there are five building managers in each dormitory building. You can consult them for any life problems you have Get your dorm key first. "


    "Do you have bedding? The winter in Heidelberg is a bit tough. You''d better prepare more thick clothes and bedding... "


    Under the leadership of Baggio, Joe is busy with all kinds of admission procedures. Meanwhile, belfen, together with a dozen well-known professors from the fourth university, stormed into hammer''s office.


    Mikhail fulen, vice president of the fourth university in charge of student management and a famous Imperial sculptor, is like an old hound smelling the smell of prey, rushing forward in front of him.


    Heidelberg University City is such a big place, and the senior management of several universities is so small. We are all big people in a circle, and we are very familiar with each other.


    Mikhail rushed into hammer''s office. He almost climbed up to hammer''s desk and grabbed hammer''s collar with both hands: "hammer, you bastard Isn''t the motto of your university of justice ''to uphold the laws and disciplines of the Empire and equality before the law''


    He used hammers, chisels and all kinds of hard stones all the year round. Mikaro looked thin and small, but in fact he was very strong. His arms were like cast iron. He shook them hard, and hammer couldn''t help swinging with his movements.


    "Hand over the executioner named Joe jongwitt You judicial University, can''t cover up! "


    Hamer struggles under mikaro''s hands, and mikaelo''s violent action ignites his anger. He grabs the tea cup on his desk and pours a hot tea on his face.


    Mikael let out a strange cry. The hot tea hurt his eyes. He subconsciously let go of his hand and jumped off his desk.


    "What are you doing, motherfucker Mikhail? This is the University of justice, this is my office! " Hammer jumped up in a fit of anger, thumped his desk with both hands, and pointed to micraul and swore.


    "Give up Joe jongwitt!" Mikael stares at hammer with his eyes blazing: "he''s the devil, he''s the murderer, he''s the evil executioner He murdered Matthew, the elite student of the fourth university, and he has just beaten hundreds of excellent students of the fourth university


    A number of administrative staff from the Academic Affairs Office of the judicial University rushed in. They and a dozen professors from the fourth university, such as belfen, jostled each other. They did not know who was the first to speak. A fierce verbal abuse broke out on both sides.


    Professors of the fourth university, quite literary temperament, quoted from the classics, with a variety of dirty words without dirty words to greet the teachers of the University of justice.


    These teachers in the University of justice refute these romantic and talented colleagues in cold legal terms They seriously told these impulsive colleagues how serious the charges were for trespassing on campus, falsely accusing students, and even attacking the dean of justice University.


    Hamer stares at Mikhail, grabbing a file around him and slapping it on his desk.


    "In Matthew''s case, I''m sending for the original files And those so-called excellent students who have been beaten up deserve it


    There''s a huge burst of energy in hammer''s shriveled body.


    He yelled at Mikhail: "they are at the gate of the University of justice, intending to besiege and murder the freshmen of the University of justice It''s a crime! "


    Hammer grabs the teacup and smashes it directly to the ground.


    "And you, you are suspected of interfering with the normal order of the judicial system I''ll complain about it to imperial police! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Baggio''s gone.


    Joe sighed heavily as he stood in the dorm, which was not narrow but also spacious.


    There are four single beds placed against the wall. There are small wardrobes and bookcases at the head of the bed, and each has a small desk.


    Through a window, over a grove, you can see a straight, nearly two miles long natural river. Several canoes are running fast in the river, and several barehanded judicial college students are trying to wave their oars. The muscles of their bodies fluctuate one by one, highlighting the youth and vitality of young people.


    At the moment, only Joe and the people he brought, two roommates of Joe, should be in class.


    On the two beds with bedclothes, the sheets were pulled neatly without any wrinkles. The quilts were folded into square pieces of tofu, wrapped neatly in gray wool blankets, and stacked on pillows.


    Jorah opened two closets and looked.


    In the wardrobe, several sets of school uniforms and gowns of the University of justice are also hung neatly, and even the hanger hooks are in the same direction and angle, giving people an extremely regular aesthetic feeling.


    Joe''s face is a little dark


    When he was in port Tulun, he never took care of his own housework, making quilts, folding clothes and so on.


    "I want to go back to port Toulon!" Joe sat down heavily on the stool and sighed heavily.


    LAN hibiscus and others looked at each other and said nothing How is it possible to go back to port Tulun? The transfer orders issued by the Minister of police and the court clerk are directly transferred to the University. The dean of the judicial University personally investigates the admission procedures


    If Joe ran back to port Tulun, Hessen could not bear the consequences.


    Mr. Simmons coughed: "young master, this is a good thing. Four years of study will certainly be good for you I believe four years later... "


    Joe waved his hand forcefully: "I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t try to persuade me. Hibiscus, let''s go to find Platycodon grandiflorum He''s following that bastard, Stuart IX. it''s going to work out? "


    With a fierce grin, Joe gritted his teeth and said, "blackmail me? Is my money so easy to take? It''s time to find them out. "


    Riding Xiaobai, Joe left the University of justice.


    This is also the case that he reported that the rule of law was governed by military law in the German Empire, and officials in various departments usually marked their positions with military ranks The first level police academy is placed in the army, that is, the actual Colonel officer, who can administer a full-scale combat brigade with nearly 6000 soldiers.


    In the police system, in Heidelberg, the capital of the Empire, a first-class police academy is also a senior police officer in charge of managing a large region and several sub bureaus. The real power in his hands is not comparable to that of ordinary administrative officials. The huge Heidelberg area has been divided into nine police districts.


    "Oh, Daniel, you''re just in time!" Hamer smiles, and he beckons to the handsome first grade Police Academy: "besides, how many people have you brought?"


    Daniel strides up to hammer, hands a kraft paper file bag to hammer, and then "pa" stands at attention: "received your call, I have brought a hundred capable detectives..."


    Hammer takes a deep look at Daniel and says calmly, "University City branch, go and ask for it Not long ago, one of your younger teachers who came to report for duty was maliciously besieged at the gate of the University of justice. "


    Hamer said softly: "the University Town branch is just half a mile away. They sent the mounted police after everything was over I''m curious about who has the influence to prevent them from fulfilling their duties. "


    The face of Daniel, head of hyderaburg Central District branch and first-class police academy, suddenly changed. He nodded fiercely, squinted at the side of Mikhail, and then turned around and left.


    Heidelberg police station is divided into nine branches: East, South, West, north, middle, East, South, West and North. Daniel''s central branch is the direct supervisor of the University Town Branch.


    The Hyderabad palace is close to the University District and is under the jurisdiction of the central branch office If anything goes wrong with the University Town Branch, it is likely to affect the Hyderabad palace. Daniel shuddered at the thought of the consequences.


    Even without hammer''s advice, Daniel is bound to investigate the responsibility of the police in the University Town Branch for "sabotage".


    "Don''t check it out. We have an appointment with the University Town Branch Let them not obstruct the students'' justice


    Daniel''s steps suddenly stopped. He glared and looked at Mikaela with astonishment: "headmaster Mikhail, you Interfering with normal police order? Do you know what you are doing? "


    Michaelo raised his hands high, and he, along with Professor belfen, who was standing in the hallway outside the door, cried, "for justice!"


    "Bang"!


    Hammer quickly flipped through the file Daniel had sent, and then slapped the whole file on his desk.


    Hamer, who has always been gentle and gentle, growls angrily: "your justice is bullshit What happened to Matthew? He attacked Joe Ron Vito in public and was killed by Joe''s guards on the spot You do justice for a murderer? ""Matthew can''t be a murderer!" Daniel stubbornly roared at Hammer: "he is a top student in the music school of the fourth university. His musical talent has been praised by belfen and many musicians. He is also the representative of the most active and active outstanding students in the school."


    "Such a good character student, he can''t be a murderer!"


    Daniel''s face turned red and he yelled at Hammer: "that Joe Jone Rito, he framed Matthew, he slandered Matthew He must be brought to justice! "


    Hamer said angrily, "are you blind? Look at the investigation files of the South Railway Station of DIDU! And the testimony of these witnesses


    Mikhail gave Hamer a contemptuous glance, shook his head, extended his right index finger, and gently shook to the left and right: "the police of DIDU south station? Obviously, they are accomplices. They jointly murdered Matthew and charged him with a shameless crime! "


    Hamer, who has always been good at self-cultivation, is so angry that his eyes protrude.


    As a famous jurist in the Empire, Hamer was reasonable. His words and deeds, every move, were consistent with the rules and rules.


    And people like Mikael and belfen They are romantic "artists". They are unrestrained "cultural people". They are impulsive, they are radical, they are easy to be hot blooded, and they never care about the rules.


    What laws, institutions, evidence, witnesses In their eyes, it''s all vanity.


    They believe more in their own impressions.


    They believe more in their own guesses.


    Matthew is a good boy. This is their fixed and stubborn impression. So Joe, who killed Matthew, must be a heinous executioner and a cruel and cruel bastard!


    "Poor Matthew, his body is still in the school theater." "Do you cover up the murderer?" michaelo said seriously to Hamer? It doesn''t matter. We believe that even if the Durham Empire has rotted to the extreme, there is still a place where rules can be made! "


    "Of course, if you really don''t follow the rules and you really neglect the law, you really don''t want to give Matthew an explanation, or to all the teachers and students of the fourth University We will give you an account! "


    Mikhail grabs the file on his desk, turns it over at will, then laughs contemptuously and tears the file to pieces with his hands.


    "Asshole!" Daniel growled.


    This is the case file sent by the South Railway Station of the emperor. It has been registered in the file. When he took it out of the archives room, he also signed his name.


    Mikhail destroyed the file This is a great dereliction of duty within the police system. Once investigated, Daniel is at least a serious punishment!


    Hammer''s eyes bulged out again. He gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Daniel, arrest headmaster micaulio Then, sue him in court It''s a felony to damage police documents! "


    Mikael''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at Hamer in amazement. His face looked like dementia!


    Arrest him?


    Hamer, is this crazy?


    Hammer bit his teeth and hissed, "and arrest all the professors from the fourth university outside Go to the fourth university and arrest the culprit who gathered outside the judicial university this morning and illegally besieged the students of the University of justice! "


    Hammer slapped his desk angrily: "you are unreasonable I want to reason with you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    October 26, afternoon.


    Led by lanhibiscus, perhaps because of the strange psychological reaction between twin brothers?


    In a word, Joe is very smooth and went out yesterday, did not return overnight blue Platycodon confluence.


    An abandoned Wharf in the southern suburb of Heidelberg, next to the Lanin river.


    One by one, dilapidated warehouses are of great scale, with iron tracks crisscrossed and covered with rust. One trestle extends into the Lanyin river. The longest trestle is half a mile long, enough to accommodate a class I battleship.


    It can be seen from the scale that the terminal was once prosperous.


    The prosperity of the past has long gone with the wind and rain, and now the abandoned wharf has become a portusese camp.


    There are hundreds of warehouses in the core area of the wharf. Some windows are blocked by wooden boards, and some windows are decorated with colorful curtains. Large groups of naked children are like wandering mice, screaming in strange sounds, running around the camp, running in and out of windows.


    The camp is full of all kinds of strange equipment, or just rubbish.


    There are dilapidated marble statues, plaster statues without heads, tables and chairs, bed cabinets with less arms and legs, and more bottles and jars, which are useless. They are piled up in the open space between warehouses.


    In these messy "garbage", a few pieces of coarse cloth can enclose a small space to block the line of sight.


    One by one portusel man with a red face came in and out of these small spaces, and the shrill and grandiose cry of women came out from these small spaces and spread far and wide


    From time to time, children scurrying around these small spaces secretly raise coarse cloth curtains to peep inside


    In the distance, there will be a few ferocious old women shouting abuse, but no one really to stop these children.


    Joe stood on the roof of a warehouse in the distance, obscured by a pile of broken bricks, squinting at the chaotic, messy, and smoky camp of botussay.


    Countries in medland are intertwined with each other in gratitude and resentment. Countries are friends and enemies. Ethnic groups and ethnic groups also have various "historical gratitude and resentment", which are intertwined with each other''s love and hate.


    There is only one ethnic group, which is despised and hostile by all countries and ethnic groups in medland.


    Potusais


    No one in medland was friends with them. They''re like foreign bodies in the sewers that smell rotten, and everyone is afraid of them.


    There is no territory, no history, no culture, no faith.


    No one knows how many of them there are, no one cares how they survive.


    They are like duckweed, floating around, drifting in the wind and rain, humble but tenacious to survive By all means, they are humble but disgusting.


    Some people say that "the potusais are plagues. If there is only one Bose in any place, in three or five years, there will be thousands of them here"!


    Some people say that "the potusees are born sinners. They steal, rob, blackmail and commit all kinds of crimes that human beings can imagine.".


    Some people say that "the potusais are natural disasters. If potusais appear anywhere, the prices of house prices and other fixed assets in the vicinity will continue to fall at a rate of more than 10% per year.".


    Joe looked out over the chaotic camp.


    LAN kudzu was beside him, whispering what he had seen and heard from yesterday to now.


    After Stuart IX blackmailed a huge sum of money from Joe, he took people out of the city of Heidelberg as quickly as possible. He took out a gold mark from his own small Treasury and asked his confidants to purchase a large number of cheap wine and meat and distributed them to his tribe''s people.


    There are nearly 30000 potusais in this potusse camp.


    After receiving the wine and meat distributed by Stuart IX, 99% of the potusais were drunk, and many of them are still awake.


    In the early morning of today, Stuart had taken dozens of confidants to leave the camp secretly, but was stopped by the four elders and their confidants who had been keeping awake in the camp.


    Joe''s eyes widened. "This guy, he wants to run away with the money?"


    LAN Kikyo showed a subtle smile, and he nodded forcefully: "Joe, those two traveler''s checks you gave him are enough for him to go anywhere on the mainland to be a happy rich man and live a comfortable life."


    Joe chuckled: "he didn''t make it The four elders... "


    LAN Kikyo shook his head: "now it''s not about the four elders. Well, in the suburbs of Heidelberg, there are more than a dozen potusese tribes, large and small... "


    Blue Kikyo showed a very strange smile.


    Joe nodded thoughtfully, touched his chin and looked at a well preserved three story building in the heart of the camp.


    The three storey building used to be the office space of the Management Committee of the wharf area. At that time, it was built with great financial and material resources. The building itself is very solid, and the materials used for interior decoration are also very solid.After years of abandonment, the ceiling, wallpaper and floor of the small building have been maintained 70% to 70% new. The people of Stuart IX organized the place, collected a large number of barely usable waste furniture from all over the place, and filled it in. After filling in, the small building also had 60% or 70% of its heyday.


    In the reception hall on the first floor, Stuart IX, who called himself "His Majesty", was looking at a group of "distinguished guests" sitting beside him with a gloomy face.


    Dozens of people wearing strange robes of various colors and wearing crowns made of various kinds of copper, iron, tin, wood and other disorderly materials, with extremely rough workmanship. Their looks were either ferocious, or obscene, or evil, or treacherous. In short, none of the men and women who looked like good people were staring at Stuart IX with red eyes.


    Among these people, there are two emperors, three kings, seven or eight dukes. The others also have titles of nobility, and the worst one calls himself a count Well, one of them is a male archbishop!


    The two archbishops were also the two most willing to put down the cost of clothes and ornaments.


    The man, indeed, was wearing a patched, solemn Bishop''s robe of the Golden Oak church. Even on his chest, he had a palm sized gold oak icon badge made of pure gold.


    And the woman, too, was wearing a robe of the great nun of the laurel church, and on her head was a silver crown made of pure silver.


    Everyone was staring at Stuart IX, and they I have been in the living room for several hours. Stingy Stuart IX, even a glass of water has not been sent, everyone has been dry mouth, face red.


    With a heavy cough, a burly man dressed in a red noble robe with a gold belt around his waist stamped his feet heavily: "Stuart, speaking of it, I''m your cousin As his successor, you should pay me back the money your father owes me


    "Your father, with a lion''s tail, crossed the Lawrence mountains and moved from central medland to the Durham empire. He was very poor at that time. If I hadn''t lent him 200000 gold marks, he would have starved to death on the way


    "Thirty years, thirty years!" His majestic majesty threw a snivel on the ground: "according to our botusians'' borrowing rules, the interest rate of a year should be at least 20 points."


    "We are relatives, so we will not be able to calculate the compound interest of rolling interest. The interest of 40000 gold marks a year is 1.2 million yuan in 30 years. If you add 200000 yuan of principal, you can give me 1.4 million gold marks."


    The burly emperor looked at Stuart IX deeply: "we are relatives. Don''t hurt our previous kinship for a little money."


    Stuart IX gritted his teeth: "I''ve never heard of it."


    The burly man smiles: "I have a witness. There are at least 10000 people in my lion head tribe who know about this. Ten thousand people can be witnesses. "


    Stuart IX spread out his hands and sneered, "but no one in my lion tail tribe knows about it."


    Next to Stuart IX, an elder of the lion tail tribe slowly stood up and said, "Stuart, your majesty Cadillac is right about this You were young at that time. You don''t remember, but I remember clearly. "


    Next to Stuart IX, another elder suddenly stood up, and a crutch hit the elder''s shoulder: "fart, why don''t I remember this? We lion tail is in debt, but the creditor is the Lord of the lion''s teeth


    The two elders immediately formed a group.


    Outside the small building, hundreds of ferocious men gathered at the front and rear doors to keep the building watertight. They roared hysterically, waving their disordered weapons and threatening anyone around them.


    In the chaos, Qiao, accompanied by Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum, has already sneaked into the small building, directly to the third floor of the building.


    In the original archives room of the wharf Management Committee, LAN Hibiscus knocked out a dozen subordinates of Stuart IX and the four elders respectively.


    Joe pushed aside a row of bookshelves and revealed a heavy mountain Shield safe at the back, according to LAN kudzu''s instructions.


    Laplaci was understanding and gave the code of the safe directly.


    In LAN hibiscus and LAN kudzu''s startled eyes, Qiao skillfully enters a password, and easily opens the safe to retrieve the two traveler''s checks he was blackmailed yesterday.


    In the safe, there are more than 100000 gold marks in cash, as well as hundreds of jewels such as necklaces, rings, bracelets and so on Joe very impolitely took out a big cloth bag, these treasures swept away, not even a broken diamond left.


    "I don''t think they all look like a bunch of poor people, and their leader is so rich?" Joe carefully looked up and down in the safe, and found that there was no hidden space in the safe. Quietly, just like when he sneaked in, he left quietly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    October 26, near dusk.


    And a bloody fire started as scheduled.


    At the same time, Joe and Stuart signed the agreement with all the guests in the distance.


    Stuart IX firmly believed that these guests had stolen his personal property.


    However, his guests firmly believe that Stuart IX was trying to catch the thief and then deliberately framed the thief.


    The exasperated Stuart IX was bullied and humiliated by a group of "villains" all day. He was forced to "share" a large part of the "just obtained profits" for them


    He was heartbroken and found that his "hope for a happy life for the rest of his life" was like a bird with wings His money is gone, and these "shameful thieves" actually say that he is "thief calling for arrest"?


    Unless Stuart IX sold the large and small gems separately, it would be very difficult to get rid of these distinctive jewels.


    But the value of the pieces of jewelry is not worth saving, which is obviously not worth it.


    It can only be left to Mr. Spence for temporary storage, to see if there is a channel in the future to cash in the actual value of these jewelry.


    Strolling back to the University District, Joe took people to a large shop near Tianping street and purchased a whole set of bedding and cold clothing.


    In Heidelberg in October, the weather is a little chilly.


    Once November is over, the temperature in Heidelberg will plummet. With the snowstorm in the north, the temperature in Heidelberg will become "ice drops". For Joe from port Toulon in the south, winter will be extremely difficult.


    Before leaving, the clothes Liya prepared There''s no use in Heidelberg.


    After a shopping spree, led by Einstein, the party came to the food street and found the famous old grandmother''s tavern.


    In the brightly lit tavern, by the glass window near the street, Joe sat in a chair, seriously dealing with the greasy roast leg of mutton in front of him.


    "It''s a nice pub Lamb leg is good, beer is better. " While eating and drinking at an amazing speed, Joe was content to admire the wine and food in the old grandmother''s pub.


    Einstein sat down carefully against the corner of the table, enjoying a delicious buttered steak and a bitter ale.


    Hearing Joe''s exclamation, Einstein said with a smile, "of course, this is the best pub in the whole eating Street But strangely, isn''t grandma here today? It is said that the lamb chops she roasted by herself is the first delicacy in Heidelberg. But only when she is in a good mood


    "The first delicacy"?


    Joe looked up and his eyes began to glow. "How can she be in a good mood?"


    Einstein scratched his head and murmured: "maybe, I heard that someone was fighting here and broke the table and chair. After making compensation according to 10 times the price, if the compensation is enough, she will be in a very good mood."


    Joe froze, and then he laughed.


    Fight?


    Compensation?


    Oh, oh, this is what master Qiao is good at.


    Find a bad looking student, beat him, break a pile of tables and chairs, and give a little bit of compensation If you can taste the first taste of Heidelberg in this way, what is a little compensation?


    It was nearly dusk when Joe entered the pub.


    After two roast lamb legs were killed, it was dark. There were many young men and women wearing school uniforms in the street. They shuttled back and forth in the street, laughing, shouting, singing and swearing. All of a sudden, the street became boiling all day long.


    The old grandmother''s Tavern began to pick up guests. Groups of students poured into the tavern and sat down at long tables.


    The maids dressed like butterflies come and go, offering a large glass of beer and delicious food.


    The tavern was quickly filled, and even the bar was full of college students dining.


    Young people have a good appetite. In a quarter of an hour, almost all of them have eliminated their own dinner food. The dishes were cleaned up, the beer was drunk, and the theme of night life began to play - barrels of original beer were carried out, and the air quickly began to fill with a strong malt aroma.


    Young men and women began to drink freely. With the continuous evaporation of alcohol in their blood, students began to talk.


    The battle in the Northwest Lanin corridor The movement of lulai plain News of bandits in the southwest mountain area The gossip of the great lords in the East Love affairs of the emperors and nobles


    Finally, someone mentioned what was going on in Ruhr.


    "The imperial family is treacherous They use the state violence to occupy the private assets of Ruhr City area with unwarranted charges Shameless, shamelessA young man with a clear Ruhr accent, a bright new mechanical watch on his wrist, and a large circle of colorful gems on the case. It is obvious that the high cost young man waved his beer cup and yelled loudly.


    "No, the greedy Juncker nobles must be punished, long live the great imperial royal family Those greedy vampires should be shot one by one


    A burly, wild looking young man with a black beard sprang to his feet and roared with his fist.


    "Destroy the abominable Juncker capital All wealth should belong to imperial citizens! "


    Another short young man jumped out and called out his slogan.


    "Hit him!"


    Without any warm-up, no transition, the young people with alcohol on the brain and blood surging directly waved their fists.


    "Hula" The old grandmother''s Tavern was in chaos, with nearly a thousand students in a group.


    More than a dozen waiters with big waists jumped onto the bar or dining table, with small books in their hands, and carefully observed the battle of the group of young people, and seriously recorded the number of broken tables and chairs, etc


    "Wow!" Qiao Mu gaped at and suddenly became a tavern in the battlefield.


    "Get used to it!" Einstein almost instinctively held his head and squatted under the table: "it''s basically the same every day I often come here to help the injured hapless to the hospital Help a person, a silver fini Every night the business is good! "


    Joe''s eyes widened, and he suddenly found that Heidelberg did not seem to be boring and boring.


    All of a sudden, he fell in love with Heidelberg, the University Town, the damned eating street and the old grandmother''s tavern.


    The chaos lasted for half an hour. When a hundred or so hot-blooded youths covered their heads and fell to the ground to draw, the police of the brigade came in familiar and began to clear the scene.


    All the students who did it were asked to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation.


    The injured students were sent directly to the Affiliated Hospital of the third university.


    There are also some people who burn their heads with alcohol, who are directly tied up in handcuffs and dragged back by the police like garbage.


    Compared with other students, these thoroughly drunk students will enjoy the super value service of single VIP room. When they wake up, they must have their own teachers to sign before they can leave the police station and return to the campus.


    "Ha ha ha ha, interesting, interesting!"


    When the police arrived, Joe left the tavern with people and stood by the side of the road to watch.


    Around Joe''s side were thousands of students, most of them flushed with wine, laughing, clapping and stamping their feet, cheering for the hapless ones who had been taken away by the police.


    A tall man separated from the crowd and walked slowly to Joe.


    He wanted to get close to Joe, but LAN kudzu suddenly stuck to him, and the two were close together. The knife in LAN kudzu''s hand directly cut the other party''s clothes, and the blade was close to each other''s liver skin.


    "Joe, I mean no harm." The tall man quickly whispered, "I have brought our greetings and goodwill."


    "Your greetings and goodwill?" Joe turned, looked at the tall man and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "Who are we? You will know Well, since you came to Heidelberg, do you think that a lot of your things are not going well


    "You''re in trouble, and we can help you out." The tall man said that sincerely to Joe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Surrounded by cheering students.


    The crowd was surrounded by Marcos, lanhibiscus, teeth and Mr. sgens, separating a small space.


    Joe slightly bent over the body, looking at blue Platycodon with a knife, slightly raised his hands dare not move tall man.


    After the spirit of the sea opened, Joe''s head melon is really a lot easier to use.


    Tall man''s words, quickly let him think of a lot of things.


    "So, from that guy named Matthew who assassinated me, to this bunch of jerks from fourth university who harassed me, you did it?"


    Joe gritted his teeth, grinned grimly, grabbed the tall man''s shoulder with one hand, and then punched him hard in the stomach with his right fist.


    "Bang"!


    Even if Joe didn''t exert much force, the punch was also very high. The man''s body twists and turns at 90 degrees. He opened his mouth and spat out a lot of food residue and sour gastric juice.


    His body convulsed violently. If it was not for LAN kudzu who had grasped his shoulder, the tall man would have collapsed on the ground and fainted.


    LAN Hibiscus across a step to the tall man, his fingers out of a half foot long silver needle, a clean needle into the tall man''s body.


    Tail spasm, sharp pain, vomiting, breathing almost spasmodic suffocation, the past tall man took a deep breath, he felt a burst of numbness, stomach pain quickly disappeared, he slowly, a little straight up.


    The brim of the top hat cast a shadow, blocking most of the tall man''s face.


    In the shadow, the tall man''s eyes twinkled. He stared at Joe and said word by word: "good, I remember your fist It seems that you are not going to be our friend, but to be our enemy? "


    "Hillbilly, you don''t know how strong we are..."


    Joe stretched out his hand and pinched the tall man''s left hand. With a slight effort of two fingers, "click", he directly pinched the tall man''s arm.


    The tall man''s face suddenly changed His threatening words can no longer be uttered.


    He clearly felt that his arm bone had been crushed, but he was numb and didn''t feel any pain.


    He looked at the orchid Hibiscus in horror. What means is this?


    "The Rittal family, not under threat." Joe looked at the tall man coldly: "you, and the people behind you, no matter what means, I welcome you. Well, I changed my mind. "


    The tall man''s body was stiff.


    Joe said slowly, "I wanted you to go back and send a message to the people behind you But why bother? We do it according to the rules of port Toulon As long as you don''t go back today, the people behind you will know what my attitude is? "


    Joe waved his hand: "Einstein, where can Heidelberg get pozzolanic cement? Get me another beer barrel Ha ha, I like the rules of port Tulun. What is the deepest depth of the Lanyin river outside? "


    The tall man''s face suddenly changed dramatically. He wanted to open his mouth and cry. His cold hand covered his mouth. The other hand held his throat, and then gently pressed.


    The tall man''s breathing became extremely difficult. His throat was pinched out of shape. The air flowed through his throat, making a slight whistling sound.


    There are noisy students all around. The restaurants and restaurants on both sides of the eating Street are brightly lit, which makes the whole street bright.


    Less than 20 feet away, a large group of police officers were busy getting people out of the old grandmother''s tavern.


    A little further away, on the street, two teams of mounted police, waving their whip, were waiting.


    Further down the corner, a group of soldiers in iron gray uniforms were leaning against a tree by the side of the road. There was a faint spark in the corners of their mouths. They were smoking and laughing at the movement.


    Police, mounted police, soldiers


    The tall man raised his right hand hard and wanted to shout for help.


    Teeth gently grasp his right shoulder, palm up and down a mistake, his shoulder joint will be removed. Toothy smile looks at Qiao, gently nods: "young master. I''ll take care of it I don''t throw anything into the water some days. My hands are itching


    "Go Joe tilted his head and said, "thank you, uncle tooth Well, by the way, I''d like to ask him about his origin, but I don''t need to waste too much time. Generally speaking, this kind of small person doesn''t know much about it. "


    The tall man''s eyes bulged, revealing a complex expression of surprise, anger and shame.


    He''s a nobody?


    Asshole!


    Teeth warm embrace tall man''s shoulder, forced to drag him out of the crowd.


    His face was a little pale, but Einstein hesitated for a moment. He resolutely followed the tooth. Vaguely, Joe heard Einstein whispering to his teeth how to get the ash cement safely and without any trouble!


    Blue Kikyo put up the knife in his hand, nodded to Joe, and slipped out of the crowd, far behind the teeth.If the tall man has accomplices, if his accomplices keep up with the teeth, then blue Kikyo will give them a big surprise.


    The old grandmother''s Tavern regained its tranquility, and a second wave of cheering guests rushed into the tavern.


    A chubby bartender stood at the door of the tavern with a stack of notebooks and a first-class sergeant. He wrote down the number of damaged tables, chairs and other tableware on the report sheet and the amount of compensation claimed by the tavern.


    Joe had already had enough to eat and drink. He swayed, and a few people left the eating street. After a few detours, they returned to Tianping street, and soon came to the gate of the judicial University.


    A group of youths in police uniform are standing at the gate, staring at the passers-by at the school gate.


    Looking at the two huge granite pillars at the gate of the University of justice, Joe sighed heavily and turned around and spread his hands toward lanhibiscus, Mr. sgens and Marcos: "well, this is life It never occurred to me that I had never seriously studied at the port Tulun School of justice One day, I will come to the imperial capital to go to university


    "Merciful muteste, this is a helpless fate."


    Qiao Yangtian sighed and shook his head: "Mr. Si gengs, the staff of the imperial capital, and other affairs, please Tut, if possible, make some industries in the imperial capital. It''s not decent for so many people to be idle. "


    "Well, Billy, they So, headache, Billy, what should they do? Let them go back to port Toulon? " Joe squinted and pondered over how to arrange for the police like Billy.


    They are police officers on the job. If they are off duty for a long time Although there will be no gossiping in the port of Tulun, it will be troublesome to think about it if it is known by some people who are interested in it.


    "Let me see, or find a place to put them in temporarily?"


    Joe shook his head and took up a lot of clothes and bedding, as well as fragmentary articles of life, from Xiaobai''s back. Step by step, as if walking on the execution ground, he went to the gate of the University of justice, which was illuminated by lamps.


    "Joe, we''ll have people waiting at the front and back doors of the University of justice every day." Mr. Si gengs said in a deep voice: "it''s not easy to live in the capital of the emperor. We are being thought of now. We should be careful of everything In school, don''t conflict with others If there is a contradiction, we should try to solve it outside the school! "


    Without looking back, Joe waved and strode to the school gate.


    Several young people came up and asked Joe about his major and grade in a stern tone. Joe took out the student ID that had just been handled during the day. In the complicated eyes of several young people, he walked into the campus step by step.


    Mr. rogens looked at Joe''s back as he walked into the campus, and suddenly sighed heavily: "Oh, no, my wife will be heartbroken to see the young master''s lonely back The young master is so big that he has never lived alone... "


    "But people always grow up." Marcos stretched out his hand and patted Mr. Spence heavily on the shoulder: "I haven''t seen you for years, you cunning and treacherous bastard!"


    Mr. gunnes turned and looked up and down at Marcos with a smile. Then he struck him gently on the chest: "it''s been years. I thought you were dead."


    Si gengs smiles, and then reaches out to LAN Hibiscus: "eighteen years, little guy The young master has gone to university


    LAN Hibiscus put his hands into his sleeve. He was smiling, cold and quiet, just like a poisonous magic flower blooming quietly at night.


    Si Geng Si reluctantly took back his hand. He played with his thin walking stick and said softly, "well, in the imperial capital, you can''t lose a hair Er, and ya, he joined the family only 15 years ago, so, just like these days, we have just known each other


    At night, the University of justice is more heated and noisy than during the day.


    At the end of the day''s homework, a large number of students are sweating in various sports venues.


    Thick trees, crazy men and women, is taking the cold wind gradually difficult, burning the enthusiasm of youth.


    One after another, there is the light of the gas lamp in the teaching buildings. It is a studious person who is grasping every moment to digest knowledge.


    Carrying the huge package, Qiao looked around curiously all the way, and gradually came to the second building of the police college dormitory area, and slowly followed the stairs to the third floor.


    The door of 303 bedroom was open, and a tall and thin young man was lying on the bed, with his legs up and holding a knight''s legendary novel. He was infatuated with it.


    Another tall, strong, nearly seven feet tall, with thick hair whiskers, put a foot thick barbell piece on his back, gritting his teeth and doing push ups.


    The outside temperature has been a little low, only wearing a small trousers head of the robust youth all over the sweat, sweat in his body under the floor soaked in a big piece.


    As soon as Joe came to the bedroom door, the tall young man heard the news. He slowly got up from the bed and met him with a smile: "Joe? I''m Marlon Shilov, your roommate


    The young people who lie on the ground and continue to do push ups are biting their teeth and muttering: "I''m SODD munlen. Welcome to 303. When we fight, the number of people will not suffer too much Hey, grandma, it''s my treat tomorrowWith a roar of "ha", SODD munlen lay down on the ground heavily. The barbell piece on his back hit the floor with a thump. There was an angry roar in the bedroom of 2003 below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    October 27, 6 a.m.


    Just one night, the grass on the campus of the University of justice has been a vast expanse of frost, and the temperature has dropped several degrees compared with yesterday.


    A dozen of the police officers in the big black uniform. They stood on the playground in front of the dormitory building, took a few deep breaths, raised the trumpet, and sounded the high pitched and rapid "imperial charge".


    Each dormitory building''s uncle Guan, dressed in a thick wool felt cloak and carrying a heavy lead coated copper tipped stick, walked to the door of each dormitory, and first used steel plate covered boots to fiercely hit the door of the room, and the big head stick hit the door heavily.


    Joe tossed and turned for a long time last night.


    Strange city, strange room In particular, there are no pretty maid in the room, but two strange men!


    Strange bed, strange quilt, strange mattress, strange pillow.


    The pillow bought by the shop is filled with ordinary cotton, which is obviously not as comfortable as Joe''s velvet silk pillow.


    Later, Joe stealthily took two improved strength potions, twisted his body into a big meat ball, and gradually stimulated the breathing method, which led to a hazy state of trance.


    It was almost daybreak before Joe fell asleep for a while.


    He felt that as soon as he was asleep, he heard the sharp and unpleasant sound of a trumpet pierced his ear; before he could figure out what was calling outside, the door was heavily kicked, and there was a faint dust falling from the door frame; then the big head stick banged on the door, and the penetrating noise made the eardrum ache.


    Joe jumped up in anger and roared, "which bastard?"


    The door of the house was opened by Lou Guan. The bearded Lou Guan waved a big stick to Joe: "Joe Rong Wei Tu? incoming? Do you have a problem with our morning call service? "


    Joe gave a low growl and jumped out of bed.


    Joe, who was wearing only a pair of trousers, was about to rush to the ferocious building pipe. Marlon and sode had already jumped up and grabbed his arm one by one.


    Thin Marlon laughed loudly: "nothing, nothing Uncle SOLIN, you are so kind and thoughtful that we can''t send you a thank-you letter to the back office. "


    SOLIN grinned, glared at Joe, and waved his club: "little guy, for the sake of you just entered school, I won''t deduct your daily score today This is the Police College of the University of justice. It''s military management. You must understand this matter! "


    SOLIN stares at Joe fiercely: "remember, every semester 100 day marks, once deducted, you give me the hell!"


    Joe''s eyes widened wildly. He asked SOLIN happily, "if I beat you up, can you help me to deduct all my daily scores?"


    SOLIN''s eyes widened in amazement. He looked at Joe seriously and found that Joe was really laughing from his heart!


    Joe is really happy!


    He really didn''t want to go to laoshizi''s University If it was not for the police minister''s orders, he would be too lazy to waste his youth on campus.


    If you can be expelled from the University of justice on your own initiative!


    Joe looked at SOLIN with a smile. He repeated his question again: "if I beat you hard? Can you deduct all my daily scores at once? "


    SOLIN grinned, too. He took out a notebook, looked at the small copper plate on the door, opened the notebook, and scratched a line on it: "dormitory 303, building 2, good housekeeping Add ten points to your daily score


    Joe, like thunder, stood still and was silent on the spot.


    He looked back at his bed. The bedding on it looked like it had been arched by five or six wild boars. It looked like "excellent housekeeping"?


    SOLIN laughed wildly. He shook his notebook triumphantly: "boy, I will say hello to my brothers and take good care of you Judicial university is a rigorous, lively, serious and warm University! We will take care of you with the same affection as your parents, and we will certainly let you feel the warmth of your family


    SOLIN''s gone.


    He ran to the next door 304 dormitory, kicking on the door, big head stick hit the door mountain sound.


    Mullen and Soder let go of Joe''s hand. They looked at Joe with complicated looks. Suddenly, Saud asked him, "you won''t, do you really want to be fired?"


    Joe nodded in silence.


    Saud looked at Joe with great admiration: "great So, your home Don''t be afraid of the police and the courts? "


    Joe looked at Soder in astonishment: "of course not. The police station and the court in port Toulon are just like my own home Where? Are you in trouble? "


    Saud shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. A cold wind came through the wide open door and he sneezed. Saud quickly opened the wardrobe and put on the full school uniform.Joe, too, shivered. He opened the door, put on his police uniform, and took the badge off.


    Mullen and Saud opened their eyes again, and they all asked, "Joe, are you a first-class constable on active duty?"


    "Fortunately, I am an active police officer, and I have my own ready-made uniform Otherwise, I would be very disappointed with the logistics office of the University of justice. "


    Joe patted his shoulder and shrugged: "Mr. Baggio, director hammer''s secretary, took me to the back office yesterday to get my uniform However, there is no fit, the Imperial University of justice, can not find a suit of uniform for me However, the campus uniform of the police academy is a serious police uniform Fortunately, I''m an active police officer. "


    He put a handful of small stars in his hand into the drawer of his desk, put on his armed belt, and hung a heavy, ordinary man''s baton with a length of more than four feet.


    Mullen and Saud looked at each other.


    Mr. hammer, the dean of education, is going through the formalities in person?


    Mullen, tall and thin, looked at Joe in awe. But in Saud''s eyes, he could not help but have a little more enthusiasm: "Joe, hurry up to wash up. Our police academy, every morning, gathers to raise the flag and run for exercises Your baton doesn''t seem to be necessary on campus


    Joe froze, touched the truncheon hanging around his waist and untied it again.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, on the playground of the dormitory area of the police academy, more than 1000 freshmen stood in a square array.


    As Lou Guan SOLIN said, the police academy carries out military management on the students. In addition to Qiao, the new students have already received a month''s intensive military training.


    The efficiency of the freshmen formation is very fast, but Joe is full of fog, wandering in the crowd.


    Mullen, Soder and Joe are both freshmen in the same class. With their help, Joe stands in the last row of the first class.


    Standing in the crowd, Joe looked around strangely.


    Four year police academy students line up in a neat line, facing a flagpole in the north.


    A small military band played "the march of the Imperial Army". Several flag bearers walked to the flagpole and tied the flag of the Empire of Durham to the pull rope.


    The solemn and solemn national anthem of the Empire rings, the flag of the Empire of Derun rises slowly, and thousands of students of police academy hold their heads high and sing the imperial national anthem at the same time!


    Of the thousands of students, only Joe''s mouth was wide open, with a vague, stammering nonsense.


    His white face was flushed with embarrassment.


    There is a similar ceremony every morning at the intermediate judicial college in port Tulun But the merciful muteste is on, and Joe has not participated in the morning flag raising ceremony in the three years of study in the judicial college!


    National Anthem or something


    It can only be "ha ha".


    After the flag was raised, along with the sharp whistle, the senior students headed, followed by the junior, sophomores and freshmen, all in a line of four, running around the playground.


    Dozens of police academy teachers stood by the playground with their hands behind their backs, watching the students running coldly.


    Beside these teachers, there are ten wolf dogs with black back, green belly, thin waist and long legs. These green eyed guys were sitting on the floor, almost as tall as an ordinary man, with their long tongues drooping from their mouths, and there was no collar around their necks.


    Soder changed places with his classmates and was next to Joe when he was running.


    As the team ran forward, Soder whispered, "watch out for those damn dogs If anyone falls behind, the instructors will let them out and bite your ass! "


    Joe was silent for a moment. He looked at the big and strong wolfhounds and murmured, "Uncle grimace will like them He will love them What did that say? "


    "One black, two yellow, three flowers and four white? Is that what uncle grimace said? These guys aren''t pure black, but they''re top quality. "


    Joe''s belly thundered, and he took a hard sip of saliva, and his pace gradually became heavy.


    In the playground in front of the dormitory building of the police academy, a circle of the track is exactly one mile (1609m). Every morning, the cadets of the police academy have to run up to six miles before going to the canteen for breakfast.


    Joe, with his empty belly in his hands, ran along with the line, sighing.


    The teachers standing on the playground are talking and laughing in a low voice.


    "That guy is a shift student arranged by the Minister of police himself? Then, this guy Can he catch up with the criminal? "


    "Let''s make a bet. I''ll bet five golden marks. He won''t be able to run these six laps."


    "Oh, the great mu, the fool will bet you If you look at his size, it''s a hell of him to be able to run around. "


    "Do you want the kids to help him? How many dogs are chasing his butt? Should he be able to run half a lap more? "The teachers were laughing and pointing at Joe.


    Gradually, they came to a consensus that Joe couldn''t finish the six laps.


    So how many laps can Joe run?


    Two teachers are sitting in the village, and dozens of teachers have bet on it.


    On this cold morning, Joe''s campus life began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    October 27, 7:30 a.m.


    Joe and his classmates lined up in a neat line, singing a high pitched military song, and walked into the North canteen of the judicial University.


    Of course, Joe was in the line again.


    He sounds familiar with these military songs, but he can''t sing them. So walking in the line, Joe''s face was a little red, and he was a little embarrassed.


    In the imperial judicial University, only the police academy carries out military management.


    When Joe lined up to enter the canteen, there were already many students from other colleges sitting in the North canteen. They were talking and laughing in a low voice. The spacious canteen was full of "buzz".


    On the first and second floors of the North canteen, there is a large area reserved for the police academy.


    Freshmen like Joe and sophomores eat on the first floor, while seniors and seniors eat on the second floor.


    Police college students line up past the tableware shelves, each taking a serving, and then line up to the canteen window. Saud stood by Joe''s side and whispered, "Joe, the canteen is full. If it''s not enough, you can add Don''t waste food, or you''ll be fined ten times It will also be deducted daily points, if the circumstances are bad, it will be recorded in the file


    "Waste?" "I never waste food Because no matter how much food, I will eat it clean


    After practising breathing, Joe''s appetite became terrible.


    As his physical function continued to strengthen, Joe''s demand for food also reached an inhuman level. All kinds of food, almost into his stomach will be completely digested, and now he has no idea where his food limit is.


    Waste food?


    How could it be!


    At last it was Joe''s turn.


    Joe put the two big plates into the window and beamed at the big, burly dining room lady: "please fill them up Well, this plate is full of fried bacon. The space of this plate is half sausage and half bread... "


    "And the little barrel behind you, yes, the five liter bucket. I see fresh milk? That''s good. Can you fill it up for me


    "By the way, and fried eggs That''s good. Give me a hundred fried eggs, please


    "Do you have any wine for dinner? No, No drinking in police academy? Well, well, forget it Cut me another piece of boiled beef, thank you Forget it, you don''t have to cut it. Just give me the hind leg you have on hand. "


    Joe was yelling and swallowing hard, while his stomach kept purring.


    Saud stood by with his plate, his face twitching as he watched a few slices of bacon, two sausages, two fried eggs, a piece of beef, and two pounds of black bread.


    Nearly seven feet tall, Soder thinks he has the biggest meal in the whole police academy!


    A big meal brings a good physique, and sode has always been proud of his strong body.


    But after listening to Joe Saud''s teeth stuttered and whispered, "Joe, don''t fool around. You, you, what do you want?"


    Soder subconsciously remembered what Joe had said to SOLIN when he got up in the morning.


    This guy doesn''t want to get rid of all his daily scores in the morning, is he?


    "I''m hungry!" Joe looked back at Soder, and his voice grew louder and louder: "I''m not fooling around. I''m not making trouble. I''m afraid that''s not enough for me."


    Joe took a big mouthful of saliva, and the sound in his stomach became more and more loud.


    Several canteen aunts behind the window stopped their work at the same time. They glared at Joe. In their eyes, Joe is here to make trouble He asked for enough food for ten strong men.


    Even if he is such a big fat man, it is impossible to eat ten people''s food in one breakfast.


    The fat and stocky canteen mother put her hands on the long table and said to Joe, "little guy, we haven''t seen you before If I''ve ever seen a guy like you, I''ll be impressed Are you a shift student? Ha, there is a background of the shift students, really enviable! "


    "But your elders are not asking you to be mischievous when they try to get you in."


    The dining room aunt put a piece of black bread, a few pieces of bacon, two pieces of sausage and some fried eggs into Joe''s plate, and put the plate heavily in front of Joe: "that''s all kid. Police academy, but there are rules


    Joe looked at the canteen mother wrongly. He looked down at the "poor" food on the plate, pondered for a moment, grabbed the two pound piece of black bread, squeezed it into a hard ball of flour.


    Qiao was about to put the noodle ball into his mouth. Several young men with red armbands on his left arm and a wolf badge embroidered with iron gray silk thread and the words "school discipline inspector" on them had already strode forward.Because of Joe''s entanglement with the canteen aunt, the whole police college freshmen and sophomores have stopped eating.


    Second grade students stand behind, after more than a year of study, they have a bit of elite quality, they patiently lined up, and did not say much.


    And the freshmen, they have begun to make a lot of noise.


    Some people hold up the plate in their hands and tap the plate with a fork, making a "clattering" noise.


    "Quiet!" A school discipline inspector growled and blew the police whistle.


    In the sharp whistle, the students of the police college quickly and quietly stood at attention, while the students of other colleges in the canteen stood up curiously and looked at this side one after another.


    Several other school discipline inspectors surrounded Joe. A young man with a height of 6 feet 12 inches and a bit sinister appearance approached him. He slapped Joe''s face ball to the ground and kicked him in his calf.


    With a loud bang, Joe''s body did not move. On his black trouser legs, there was a clear gray footprint.


    Looking at the ball on the ground, Joe got angry and could not help lowering his head and yelling at the young man, "what do you want to do?"


    The young man looked up at Joe in astonishment.


    Just now his foot, but with a lot of strength, how can it have nearly a thousand pounds?


    For ordinary students, don''t say how far he will be kicked with this kick. If you can''t do it well, you will have to have comminuted fracture of the lower leg bone.


    But what about Joe?


    Joe didn''t move, but the sole of his foot was shaken, and the tendons at the bottom of his foot were twitching and twitching, which made him very painful.


    However, his righteousness is in his body and his power is in his hands!


    He slapped the armband on his left arm, and the young man said in a sharp voice: "I am the inspector of discipline of the police academy, Du den von hankheim I ask you, why do you disturb the dining order? Why waste food? "


    Dooden pulled out the oak truncheon hanging from his waist and turned to Joe''s side. It was a stick at Joe''s fleshy hip.


    Joe grabbed the baton with a backhand. He made a sound with five fingers and one force. The two fingers were thick and the two feet long oak baton was crushed by Joe!


    Instead of being pinched, the baton was directly crushed into large pieces of wood flour, just like fake products made of flour.


    The fine powder drifted down through Joe''s fingers, and Joe looked down at the dull faced dooden, sneering word by word: "disturbing order? Waste food? He damn it, I was just about to eat. You knocked out my food, and you said I wasted food? "


    There is a slight red light in the pupils, and the instinct of "crimson" is like a troll hiding in the sea bottom, quietly floating out of the sea.


    Joe was aware of dooden''s malice towards him.


    It''s not because of what Joe just did Dudden was full of malice to Joe, just a foot, and just a stick, but he just borrowed the subject!


    Malice!


    Joe remembered Matthew, who had assassinated him before, and the students who had besieged him at the gate of the University of justice, and the tall men who had threatened him last night.


    And at the moment, dooden came out again.


    Duyden slammed his baton, which was half cut off in his hand, and stepped on the noodle ball that Joe had made as solid as a solid iron ball, and said with a sneer, "are you ready to eat? Who has seen, before eating, to put the precious food The Empire spent the food that the allowance provided us free of charge, and made it like this? "


    Duyden shook his head vigorously, throwing out the terrible scene of Joe''s "crushing" an oak truncheon.


    Yes, a crushed oak truncheon is terrible It''s crushing, not breaking. It''s a terrible force. But Dudden was not an ignorant man. He had seen the same, even more terrible, forces.


    So, Joe''s tactics can''t scare him.


    He looked at the canteen aunt standing behind the window and said with dignity, "Auntie, can you testify that he is wasting food?"


    The canteen big man squinted, she was silent for a moment, said: "a naughty little guy, dooden When you first entered the school, you were as mischievous as he was


    Another canteen mom yelled, "yes, dooden, this little guy asked for so much food."


    The old lady was so sarcastic that she called out the food Joe had just asked for.


    In the canteen, students from other colleges immediately "buzz" the discussion, many people look at Joe''s eyes, immediately full of disdain.


    More people were shouting: "it''s really a waste of food asshole Shut him up, whip him, punish him for his daily work... "


    At least hundreds of students clapped and yelled at the same time.


    Joe''s face was cold. He reached out and pulled out an iron tray five feet long and three feet wide on the dining table behind the window.


    On the huge iron tray, there were pieces of beef hind legs, each of which was at least the size of a human head.Joe grabbed a piece of beef hind, tore off a big one, put one into his mouth, chewed it carelessly for two times, and at least half a pound of beef was swallowed by him.


    Then, one mouthful, one mouthful


    It took Joe only half a minute to eat such a large piece of beef.


    Then the second, the third, the fourth


    In half a quarter of an hour, Joe dried up most of the beef leg meat on the iron tray. He reached out to the staring canteen aunt standing behind the window: "it''s a little dry. Give me a bucket of milk to moisten my throat!"


    The whole dining room was silent and everyone could speak.


    See the bucket!


    Never seen anything so edible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Judicial University, North canteen, first floor.


    None of the students spoke. On the first floor, only the sound of Qiao''s hard teeth and cutting off beef fiber could be heard. A mouthful of beef is constantly swallowed into the stomach, almost just a roll in the stomach, and it quickly turns into heat flow and is absorbed by the body.


    Joe ate up more than 200 pounds of beef on an iron tray. Then he reached into the window and pulled out a large basket full of black bread. He grabbed a two pound loaf of brown bread and forced it into an iron tray with beef soup.


    "Delicious!"


    A small half plate of beef soup, a basket of black bread, was soon put into Joe''s stomach.


    Then a tray of fried bacon, a tray of fried eggs, and finally Joe swallowed more than a dozen wrist thick beef sausage, which ended this hearty breakfast!


    "I''m particularly hungry in the morning. Lunch and dinner will be much better." Joe seriously said to the stunned duyden, "I didn''t make trouble, nor did I waste food. I really eat a lot because of my body It''s also very expensive! "


    The crimson curtain of light flickers in front of your eyes:


    *


    energy level: sea of strength (perfect state: 100%), energy sea (perfect state: 100%), spirit sea (perfect state: 3.35%), the first level refining Potion of eastern land (100%), the first stage of heidera''s chaos in the defense of the Dylan Empire - abyssal ephemera (100%) (physical strength: 6.8 million pounds)


    wisdom Shang: 63


    *


    Qiao clapped his belly happily and made a crackling sound.


    He''s really happy because, according to Laplacian''s standards, his IQ has finally passed. Hey!


    After opening up the spiritual sea, Joe''s IQ finally passed, at least much higher than that idiot of Longinus in port TURUN.


    Now Joe can clearly feel his energy sea, the crimson Knight''s power is like a huge furnace, and there is a trace of heat retrograde, mixed with the majestic blood in the sea of power, into a complex force, all the way into the spirit sea just opened in the eyebrows.


    With the continuous integration of this mixed force, the spirit of the sea is expanding.


    This allows Joe''s spirit to keep at the peak state at any time, whether it is attention or thinking power are in a little bit of slow improvement.


    "Smart" all the time!


    It made Joe feel inexplicably happy.


    It seems that the energy of the sea is more powerful than that of the sea.


    So Joe''s hungry faster, he needs more food or more power potions!


    But that''s not a problem for Joe.


    Food or medicine, isn''t it the golden mark? What can be solved with kimmark is not a problem for Joe at all!


    Dooden looked at Joe.


    Of course, he was deliberately trying to embarrass Joe. For some unspeakable reason, after Joe reported for duty yesterday, dooden wrote down Joe''s name, relevant information, and even assigned him to class 1, grade 1. His dormitory was 303, building 2, etc.


    He thought it was a chance to get rid of Joe.


    The little black room was locked up. He ran dizzy on the playground. He was even hung up, whipped, beaten with army clubs, and even sent him to wipe out those vicious bandits The police academy of the University of justice has all kinds of severe punishments for students who violate the rules, and Dudden wants to use all of them on Joe.


    But who would have thought that Joe would have broken the game in such a brutal way?


    Joe won''t reason with you or tell you the evidence. In front of so many people, in less than two quarters of an hour, he killed enough food for dozens of strong young men to eat!


    With a hard breath, he murmured, "you destroy the school police."


    Joe''s eyes widened in amazement. He looked down at dooden and yelled, "what are you talking about?"


    Dudden put his foot on the half of the baton he left on the ground. He yelled: "you maliciously damage the school police equipment!"


    While watching, some students from other colleges suddenly yelled: "dooden, you son of a bitch, you deliberately make trouble for freshmen. How much benefit have you received?"


    Several young people in black robes, apparently senior graduates of the University of justice, crowded out of the crowd with several young people in white robes and three blood color marks on the cuffs.


    A black robed youth with thick glasses and a clear face waved a book in his hand: "this student, your name is Joe Rong Weitu? Don''t be afraid of dooden. We''ll take care of you. We''ll do justice for you This son of a bitch dooden, he deliberately criticizes you and embarrasses you


    "We are senior students of the Law School of the University of justice. We will fight this lawsuit for you to the end."


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m van leen Vogel. I''ve just got a formal lawyer''s qualification certificate. If you want to counterclaim duyden, I can sue him to lose his skin!"Dudlen''s face turned red. Originally, he looked sinister, but now he was even more vicious. He was furious and roared at Van Gogh: "Van Lin, what does this have to do with you? We are in charge of the school discipline inspector of the police academy... "


    Van Lin raised his right arm, and he yelled, "everyone is equal before the law! We uphold justice! "


    Many students raised their arms at the same time: "Hula! Everyone is equal before the law! We uphold justice! "


    Du Dun was embarrassed to step back two steps. Some of the students who were in charge of the school discipline inspection stepped back a few steps, and were determined not to get involved in the matter.


    It was a small matter, a little misunderstanding, a big bellied student put forward a misleading breakfast request, let Joe eat in public, this problem was solved!


    But what about dooden?


    Meet is a slap, a foot, and then give Joe a baton This has completely deviated from the normal school discipline supervision procedure.


    No one is stupid. Dooden must have some prejudice against Joe, or some hatred between them.


    We are all students, the heart of a cavity of blood is still, born of justice dependence No one is willing to injustice his younger brother for no reason, no one is willing to abuse the law and discipline!


    Fanlin strode to Joe, and he patted Joe on the arm: "Joe, there''s a court on the campus of the University of justice. Would you like to sue dooden to the court on campus?"


    "Don''t go too far, Fanlin!" he exclaimed


    Fanlin solemnly yelled at Dudden: "am I too much? No, I know you''re a bad girl, dooden Since you were a freshman, let the guy from the fourth University... "


    Dudlen''s face turned red. He screamed hysterically and hit van Linden in the face.


    Obviously, Dudden is also a good hand in opening up the sea of strength and energy. There is a translucent gray light shining on his fist, which actually uses the power of a knight.


    Joe snorted coldly. He stepped forward and stood in front of Fanlin, because he didn''t need to use Laplacian to feel that he was an ordinary white faced scholar.


    "Bang," Dudden''s fist hit Joe''s belly!


    Aiming at Van Linden''s face, the heavy punch in the past can only be hit on Joe''s belly. It''s really the height difference between van Lin and Joe, which is a little touching!


    Joe''s belly trembled. On his belly, a piece of clothes the size of a basin was smashed, revealing the belly of white flowers and jewels.


    Joe looked down as like as two peas in his belly. He said, "I''m wearing a uniform. All of them are made by private tailors. They are all made of good material. Although they look exactly like the normal police uniform, the cost of material for each uniform is one hundred jin Mark!"


    Joe bit his teeth and poked his finger into dooden''s nose: "lose money!"


    "I testify! Lose money At the same time, van Lin and several law school students around him began to clamor. The pale faced van Lin yelled: "in school, use extraordinary force to attack students, asshole, you can close the dark room until next year!"


    Joe quickly converted the date.


    Today is October 27. There are two months and three days left for medland''s New Year!


    Yo, two months in jail?


    Joe coughed. In his breathing method, he used to drum up the internal organs and expel the congestion in the internal organs. There was a "grunt" in his stomach, and then there was a steady stream of red blood from Joe''s mouth.


    Van Lin screamed, "dooden! You attack your classmates with your hands, return, return Spit blood! At least one level of serious injury


    Several other law school students screamed: "school doctor, school doctor Come on, go to the affiliated hospital


    Joe grinned at the shivering Dudden, then fell to the ground, his eyes turned white, his body pulled, and he became stiff and motionless.


    Outside the gate of the North canteen, Franz, head teacher of class 1 of the 1379th freshman class of DIDU University of justice, deputy director of the 1379th grade, special advisor of the DIDU police station, expert of criminal investigation and general of the imperial police, is feeding his precious assistant "Raz" with a food bowl.


    Raz is a strong and burly wolf dog. He was adopted by Franz as soon as he was weaned. He really pulled out a handful of excrement and urine, and fed and trained himself every day.


    Last year, Raz finished third in the DIDU police dog skills competition.


    Franz loves Raz as much as his life. His sons and daughters are not as popular as Raz.


    With a pot full of boiled chicken legs and a piece of tender boiled beef, Raz was shaking his head and wagging his tail, and he kept making a "Wuwu" sound.


    Franz had a brilliant smile and gently patted Raz''s head: "eat more, eat more. It''s going to winter soon. It''s not too fat. This winter can be tough."


    In the dining room, the conflict between Joe and dooden, Franz''s ears trembled slightly, and he could hear clearly.However, students'' affairs are handled by the students themselves. The school discipline inspection team was set up to manage and restrict students. As future police officers, police college students must learn to abide by the law and discipline themselves.


    There is no need for the teachers of the college to interfere in the self-management of students.


    "Naughty boy, interesting boy Hehe Franz patted his pocket triumphantly. He didn''t expect that Joe could run like this. In the morning, he took the initiative to bet Joe with other teachers and won more than 300 golden marks by accident!


    As a police professor at the University of justice, Franz''s annual job allowance is just that!


    So Franz was in a good mood and had a good impression on Joe.


    When Joe vomited blood and fell to the ground, Franz suddenly stood up, turned into a shadow, and rushed into the North canteen.


    Raz froze, then jerked up his head and ran in after Franz.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Franz rushed into the North canteen.


    Dooden suddenly stood to attention and saluted Franz.


    "Professor Franz, we protest If justice can not be demonstrated, we reserve the right to take all means! "


    "Hu Naoteng, think it''s great to get a lawyer''s license?" Franz glared at Fanlin. "Stand aside or I''ll go to your tutor tonight."


    Van Lin shrugged his shoulders and stood aside obediently.


    Franz frowned and looked down at Joe, who was lying on the floor, sprawling in a big shape.


    He had just vomited a large amount of blood, and the blood flowed down his chest. His clothes, which had been broken by Du den, revealed a large white belly. Red blood dye in the belly of white flowers, the end of the dazzling.


    Dudden Franz turned and looked coldly at the taut doden.


    "Professor, I..." Dooden''s face was pale, and his eyes were as nervous as a mouse that was being watched by a domestic cat.


    "Closed room, until January 1st next year!" Franz breathed heavily, reaching out to the dining room door.


    "I..." Dooden''s eyes widened and he looked at Franz in disbelief.


    "Do you want a serious and thorough investigation?" Franz leaned over to duyden, lowered his voice and muttered, "I was just outside the door, I know what you''re doing, what you''re saying and doing."


    Dooden gritted his teeth, raised his hand to Franz again, gritted his teeth, looked at Joe lying on the ground, drooped his mouth, and then turned and trotted out of the dining room.


    Franz also looked down at Joe lying on the ground.


    He raised his head and waved to the students watching the fun in Fanlin and other colleges. He made the action of an old lady in the countryside to drive away the chickens: "go, go. The internal affairs of the police academy are not to be disturbed by you, the petty litigants."


    "Before the law, there is no so-called ''internal affairs''!" Fanlin howled again in a loud voice: "refuse the unspoken rules, refuse the internal processing, refuse to be fooled by human feelings Open, transparent, fair and rigorous! "


    Many students whistled in succession.


    Franz''s dry, thin face puffed The whistling and whistling of the students made Raz angry. He held up his head and let out a strange wolf howl.


    "Good. I''ll give you openness, transparency, impartiality and rigor Van Lin, take someone and take Joe to the hospital Franz pointed at Fanlin fiercely: "you carry him!"


    Van Lin''s face jerked. He looked at Joe lying on the ground like a mountain. He suddenly wanted to cry!


    Franz turned his back and squinted at Van leen. He said leisurely, "this is what we have to pay to uphold justice and justice."


    Du Deng trotted away from the North canteen and trotted to the police academy''s closed building with a gloomy face. On the way, several senior police academy students caught up with him, and dooden murmured to them as he trotted.


    Several old students nodded and turned into the fork road.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, an old student changed into his usual clothes and easily flipped through a metal fence more than ten feet high from a secluded corner of the campus. Outside the alley, a middle-aged man holding a horse, has been waiting here.


    The old man jumped on the horse''s back, shook the reins, and the horse gave out a cry and trotted out.


    All the way north from the University District, he crossed several inland rivers in Heidelberg city and bypassed several old castles. He was very skillful in riding, and his horses were extremely excellent. He specially picked the deserted and uninhabited path. After more than an hour, he came to the North District of Heidelberg, under a hill stretching for several miles.


    Here is the blood kapok hill. In February, March and April of each year, the kapok trees that stretch for several miles give out blood like red flowers, and the whole hill looks like blood stained.


    When it was winter, the kapok trees on the blood kapok Hill had fallen all their leaves, leaving only one of the craggy branches stretching tenaciously into the sky.


    Among the sparse branches, you can see the highest ridge line of xuemumian hill and 13 high monuments in line.


    The old student reined in his reins and solemnly paid attention to the 13 monuments. He put his right hand on his heart and murmured a few words. Then he yelled and let the horse move on. But this time, the horse changed from galloping to trotting, slowing down a lot.


    Deep in the blood wood cotton hill, surrounded by ancient trees, there is a delicate small manor.


    A few men in hunting suits and swords at the waist led the hounds and wandered leisurely around the small manor.


    Near the main gate and the back door of the manor, there is a huge tree with three people holding each other. At the height of about 150 feet above the ground, two ancient trees with the thickest crown have a tree house of exquisite workmanship, which is generally used for children to play.


    The treehouse is inlaid with delicate glass windows and is hung with gauze curtains.


    Behind the screen curtain, there is a shadow shaking. Looking at the figure, it is obviously impossible to be a child. It should be an adult.Laosheng rode directly into the manor. He jumped off his horse and went straight to the three story building in the middle of the manor. A quarter of an hour later, he left the building and jumped directly onto the horse. This time, he was not in a hurry, but slowly rode back to the University of justice.


    In the small building, the whole third floor was opened and became an extremely wide hall.


    The furnishings in this hall He has the taste of Joe''s bedroom and living room in port Tulun.


    A large number of luxurious decorations, such as ivory, whale bones, oil paintings, antiques, art armor, ancient weapons, as well as various specimens of Paradise birds and birds of paradise, giant specimens of deer heads, bear heads, lion heads, etc., are piled up in the hall with a lot of fun, giving people an inexplicable sense of crowding.


    In other parts of the hall, high and low cigar cabinets, wine cabinets, display cabinets, etc., fill up the extra space in the hall.


    Some colorful skirts, silk stockings and so on, scattered all over the room. Partly hidden and partly visible,


    ''s air is filled with a rotten, fuzzy perfume.


    A circle of wide fur sofa, a number of young people in disorder lying lazily on it. In front of them were dozens of exotic water pipe bags made of precious materials. Two young people were holding the hose, puffing and puffing the fragrant and rich smoke, and slowly ejecting the milky white smoke from their nostrils.


    The door of the hall was slowly pushed open, and a young blonde with trembling legs came unsteadily in.


    Da Da, he was wearing a long, long, wet towel on his chest.


    "Damn it This madwoman It''s killing me Come with her a few more times, and I''ll die. " The blonde swaggered to the sofa and then slammed himself into the soft sofa.


    A young man who was paralyzed on the sofa picked up several thin pieces of paper around him and threw them to the blonde youth.


    "A message from Du denggang The little bastard who killed chacharin has registered at the University of justice. " The young man said slowly, "Dudden, this fool, has been trapped in the confinement room by him, and will not be released until new year''s day."


    The blonde took the paper and said, "dooden? This is a vicious dog of the judicial college. In recent years, he has bullied many people in the University of justice. He has never suffered a loss and helped us take care of many disobedient people The so-called ''civilian elite''! "


    Shaking the paper from his hand, the blonde frowned: "he, locked up? He''s lost? "


    The young man on the sofa said slowly, "in front of a lot of students, he beat the little country bumpkin named Joe Rong wittu into vomiting blood There are so many witnesses that no one can help him. "


    With a heavy sigh, the young man shook his head: "Du Dun has been careful in his work. Maybe he has been a bit too smooth in recent years, so he is a bit rampant and careless? It''s also a good thing to stay awake for two months. "


    "But until the new year? Who made the decision? It''s a little too heavy. "


    The young man had no choice but to spread out his hands: "beating students in public Honey, Dudden is a rookie in public, not fighting with each other He beat the little hillbilly to vomit blood in public. Two months of confinement, slightly heavier, but acceptable


    The blonde youth was silent.


    The young man whispered, "this damned little hillbilly Lucian fell in his hands, Simon was trapped by him, chachalin volunteered to find his trouble, and was directly crushed in the street The madwoman who was still happy with you just now talked about Matthew''s death to assassinate him. Ha ha, what''s the result? "


    "Now Dudden is suffering from depression..." The young man squinted at the blonde. "Andrew, honey, is this little hick our nemesis?"


    "Nemesis?" Andrew stood up, stretched out his hand, and pulled out a light, fancy, jeweled sword from a sword barrel behind the sofa.


    "Ha, ha, ha"!


    Andrew drank three times. The sword blew hundreds of silver cold lights. The wind of the sword swept out hundreds of feet. The curtain behind a French window was smashed to pieces. Through the window, it directly ejected into the room.


    "Nemesis?" Andrew shook his head contemptuously: "A hillbilly from port Toulon, just lucky enough We are fraternity. Who can be our nemesis except a few old men in the whole Durham Empire


    He stabbed his sword into the sofa. Andrew grabbed some pieces of paper on the sofa and shook it.


    "I''m going to see the Chief Executive To tell you the truth, I don''t want a hick to be too proud in Heidelberg. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Joe raised his head. He looked at Franz, word by word, and said, "without the tears of compassion of muteste, I will die here today I have brought more than a thousand regular army subordinates from Ruhr City, and they will surely seek justice for me


    Joe''s spiritual sea opened up, his mental strength in a little increase, his IQ in a little bit of improvement. He learned how to bargain and how to use all his tangible and invisible chips.


    Franz''s headache is going to explode!


    Of course he knew that Joe was an active first-class Constable! This fact has been noted in Joe''s student file! As Joe''s head teacher, he has received Joe''s file information yesterday!


    But two first-class bramble medals?


    Franz''s brain was buzzing - the masters of the Imperial Army, were their skulls broken? Is it not generally only the "soldiers" of the front-line combat forces can get the medal of meritorious service of brambles?


    Joe is a police officer in the police department. Why did he get the medal?


    But the Imperial military performance evaluation is extremely strict, Joe can get such a medal, it proves that he established the corresponding military merit!


    Two first-class bramble medals Franz, a three-level cop, would have no idea what to do with Joe.


    In particular, did he report the case directly to her majesty?


    Asshole, Franz has worked in the police system for so many years, and he hasn''t made a face-to-face statement to her majesty!


    As for his Highness Prince Salian


    Well, Franz had a little pity, and silently prayed for dudlen in his heart - this fool, his punch, is likely to destroy his whole future.


    The fat man lying on the emergency bed doesn''t look like a kind man with a broad mind!


    "A mournful tear of muteste, are you sure?" Franz smashed his mouth and asked Joe with a toothache.


    Joe nodded hard, and another mouthful of blood came out.


    "A mournful tear of muteste, do you think?" Franz sighed and asked the grey haired doctor, who stood by nervously watching Joe''s condition.


    "Of course, I have no objection. If the police academy is willing to pay for this fee, I am certainly willing to save lives and relieve the suffering of patients in the most direct and effective way." The old doctor was very frank and said: "the magic potion is more effective than our medical skills. Then, of course, choose the magic potion!"


    "Joe Is the tears of compassion of a muteste in port Tulun only worth 100000 gold marks? " Franz looked at Joe with a wry smile: "but in the capital, St. Maya''s Cathedral, one of the same miraculous potions costs 300000 gold marks. Are you sure you want to use... "


    Joe decided to spit another mouthful of blood.


    He has vomited so many mouthfuls of blood, how can he vomit blood in vain?


    You''re ready to pay the price of the bleeding for Joe''s spitting blood, senior Dudden, who has a malicious attitude towards him?


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Joe looked at Franz and said, "the price of imperial capital is much higher than that of port Tulun I noticed this when I was shopping for bedding yesterday But I need a top-notch potion, or I''ll die! "


    "An imperial meritorious official, the three old nuns who entered the school quietly left, just as they did when they came. They did not disturb the dust.


    Franz looked at Joe, whose pores were shining with silver, and shook his head vigorously: "I''ll give you three days off. You Great MU


    Franz had a splitting headache and left the ward with Raz.


    In Joe''s heart, there was a triple joy!


    There are still three days of vacation? Oh!


    "I''m a smart man now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Three days off!


    After leaving the third University Affiliated Hospital, Joe chased to the administrative building of the police academy. He seized Franz and asked for his approval slip. Then he ran to the academic affairs office and reported his three-day vacation to Secretary Baggio.


    Joe left the University of justice happily.


    Secretary Baggio stayed for a while with Joe''s leave slip. Then he rushed to director hammer''s office.


    Director hammer held the note and was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    "It seems that someone is deliberately targeting our little guy. The plot started when he got off the train at the South Station of DIDU. Including Matthew''s death An elite of the fourth university was actually used as a tool? "


    "Why is it aimed at a young man who has just arrived in the imperial capital?"


    "Because of all the credit he has done?"


    After a hard encounter with the vice president of Michaelis and President belfen of the fourth University yesterday, director Hamer went to the top of the police system overnight to inquire about Joe''s news. Therefore, he also learned some inside information that was still in a confidential state and could not be known by ordinary people.


    "Baggio, let''s go to the Lord Corell." Director hammer shook the note in his hand and said word by word: "in the imperial capital, someone is plotting to frame up the meritorious officials of the Empire There is no doubt that this is a shameless retaliation, this is a brand-new plot. "


    "Terrible, terrible, if there are people in our judicial University who are involved in this conspiracy vortex and become the tools for some people to attack and frame Joe How deep did these enemies of the Empire hide in the imperial capital


    Director hammer slapped on the desk: "I don''t allow this to happen, never!"


    Director Hamer is loyal to the Durham empire. His divergent thinking and his position in his position make him think of many other things.


    Smart people, always think too much!


    Hamer angrily rushes into his carriage and rushes all the way to the police building in Hyderabad palace, next door to the university district. As a member of the police system, he has the privilege of breaking into the office at any time and meeting with the Minister of police, Corell They are old friends.


    Joe didn''t know all the crap he''d caused.


    He abandoned the uniform with a big hole in it and replaced it with a fur coat with hyderaburg characteristics purchased yesterday. Like a bear preparing for winter, Joe walked out of the campus of the University of justice happily.


    Outside the main entrance of the University of justice and in front of a bookstore on the street, Joe gathered together a group of people who were drinking coffee on the open-air seat, including lanhibiscus, blue Platycodon, and Marcos. Besides Mr. Spence, who had to deal with the various chores at 158 Qingsong street, he was unable to separate himself, and a group of the most effective people at Joe''s side gathered together again.


    "I know you''re going to wonder why I was able to get out of school today." Joe boasted triumphantly to the teeth and other people: "because, there is a bastard, want to find my trouble, but I pit him 300000 gold marks, and let him be put into the confinement room."


    "A little trifling result..."


    Qiao Xiangya and others described what happened from yesterday''s campus to this morning.


    When it was said that Qiao forced himself to vomit blood and blackmailed a piece of muteste''s tears of compassion, and the price of this top-level magic potion of the imperial capital was three times that of port Tulun, a group of Joe''s subordinates turned ugly.


    "I need to know what''s going on behind this." Joe gently knocked, just one morning, IQ suddenly soared several percent of the head melon seeds, he felt that his brain is really getting better and better.


    He even noticed many details that he would never pay attention to on weekdays, and thought of many countermeasures that he would never think of in weekdays.


    "When I was in Ruhr, there was something wrong with the appearance of chachalin. He didn''t come for Marcos, but for us." Joe solemnly analyzed: "to the capital, that Matthew, and those stupid students, and this Du Deng I feel like they''re in a group. "


    "They want to count on me, so they are the enemy. Find them, I''ll put them into beer barrels, fill them with the best quality volcanic ash cement, and then throw them into the Lanyin river


    "Unfortunately, Heidelberg is not near the sea? What a pity


    Joe complained bitterly.


    Lanhibiscus and blue Platycodon offered to take the initiative and left with Yaya Peter and others. LAN Hibiscus is silent, but LAN Kikyo''s statement is extremely clear. They are all police officers in active service. They are all from the port of Tulun Now everyone lives with Joe, and whoever dares to target Joe is all of them.


    Ten people, including Hibiscus syriacus, Platycodon grandiflorum, and Yaya Peter, were the most elite scouts who came back from the front line of lulai plain.


    Marcos promised that they could mobilize the elite soldiers of the bloody axe regiment at will.


    At that time, Marcos was also the elite of the Imperial Army''s scouting camp on the front line of the lulai plain. In the bloody axe battle group, there were at least two or three hundred elites who withdrew from the scouting camp.Under the leadership of lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum, it is hard to imagine how destructive they can be.


    Especially Joe is rich, isn''t he?


    Money is not omnipotent, nor is force omnipotent. But when money and force are combined together, the whole medland can resist the existence of this combination.


    Joe''s big, hairy cap is more and more black.


    He took a few people around the campus of the University of justice. Starting from Tianping street, he got familiar with the roads around several universities nearby.


    Throughout the University District, the police academy of the University of justice carries out military management.


    In addition to the police academy, the entire campus of DIDU military university is full of sentries, and the whole university is under military control all year round.


    In addition to these two places, the other schools in the University District have wide open doors and even no walls. They are simply public places of scenic spots, allowing residents and tourists to enter and leave at will.


    After a long walk, Joe and his men came back to the eating street after a little more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    During the day, the food street seems to be short of firepower. Although the restaurants and pubs on the road are open, there are few guests. On the contrary, the business of mobile food stalls on the roadside is quite prosperous. From time to time, you can see that the hair is messy, the face is haggard, and the clothes are not neat. Most of the young people with eyes on their faces come and go in a hurry to buy food from these stalls.


    After walking more than a thousand feet in the eating street, Qiao Qima saw two absent-minded youths with food in their hands as they chewed and scurried along, hitting the tree or the wall on the corner of the street.


    "Ha, these guys, a little bit stupid!" Joe thought of his eighty-four point intelligence quotient, a little superior sense of smile.


    "No, master Joe, they are the hope of the Empire." Marcos had the experience of hanging out in the imperial capital. He was quite clear about the situation of the capital: "these guys are the real elites of several universities in the capital You can see their stupidity, in fact, because they have no spare energy to pay attention to their own life


    "Many of them are smarter than the ordinary people in the imperial capital I don''t know how smart I am Because wisdom is such a thing, it can''t be weighed. " "I don''t know what they''re thinking, but what they''re thinking about must be very important to the Empire," Marcos said


    "If I remember correctly, 20 years ago, on the anniversary of the first university, her majesty once said that many students in the first university were worth more than a full armed field division!" Marcos shrugged his shoulders: "I know how strong a well armed field division is. Her Majesty''s words will not exaggerate too much, so think about it!"


    Joe thought about it for a while, then he muttered in a low voice, "is a man as good as a field division? Give me time, I can do it! "


    Marcos gently patted Joe on the shoulder: "your future combat power will make you far more valuable than a field division But these guys, they don''t practice breathing, they are the most common ordinary people So, their brains are valuable They are the real hope of the Empire. "


    "We can only make the Empire strong in a certain place And they can make the Empire "average" strong. " "That''s the difference between muscle and brain," murmured Marcos


    "Your words are a little complicated." Joe frowned and understood Marcos a little.


    "This is when In those days... " Marcos was silent for a moment, and he said, "this is what the most respected person in my life said to me. I think it''s a little complicated, but it certainly makes sense. "


    With his mouth pursed and his hands behind his back, Joe swayed forward slowly and slowly.


    He came to the door of the old grandmother''s tavern. A small and shriveled old woman suddenly came out of the tavern. She was very flexible. She jumped up like a monkey and grabbed Joe''s arm.


    "Joe, Joe, I happened to meet you here Ha, ha, I said, we''ll see you again. You see, you''re in my territory now Come on, come on, come on in. I''ll make the old grandmother''s love myself. I''ll treat you to the pot potato brisket! "


    Joe''s eyes were wide open, staring at the old lady who was holding her arm tightly and smiling like a chrysanthemum.


    This is the old lady in Ruhr who sells black bread early in the morning and is almost robbed by a group of thugs?


    "You, why are you here? You are not in, in, in Ruhr city Your black bread... " Joe stammered.


    "My cousin, Ruhr, went to see my cousin in the far away mill." The old lady who sold bread in Ruhr took Joe by the arm happily and pulled him into the grandmother''s tavern.


    "My own home is actually in Heidelberg. I''m good at making bread. In fact, I''m good at cooking all kinds of home cooking. Oh, by the way, I''m the chef and bartender head of Granny''s"Joe, dear Joe, what would you like to eat and drink today, it''s my treat."


    "In the future, we should take care of the business more often."


    "But I wonder why you wander around the university town in the daytime?"


    The old lady blinked quickly, glanced at max, then at her teeth, and then glanced over Joe, followed by a dozen subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Around 4:00 p.m., the eating street of University Town entered the coldest time of the day.


    In grandmother''s tavern, Joe sat at a long table by the window.


    The dark clouds in the sky split a few cracks, and the weak sunlight fell through the cracks and fell on Joe through the glass window. The fireplace burned down in the tavern, and Joe was a little hot in the sun. He took off his thick fur coat and hat to reveal his uniform.


    Small dust drifted across in the dim yellow sun. On the road outside the window, a few fat stray dogs walked slowly, like a lady in the street. They walked lightly.


    The old lady, with her elbows on the long table and her chin in her hands, was smiling at Joe, who was eating and drinking.


    Pot pot of love potato beef brisket pot, emitting a strong aroma, people can''t help but swallow the wonderful taste. Joe took a big spoon, directly from the pot scooped out a piece of jelly like brisket, chewing.


    Juicy and fragrant.


    The old lady didn''t brag. The beef brisket cooked by her own hands is really a delicious and crazy one.


    "Great!"


    "Delicious!"


    "Really It''s delicious


    Joe contentedly loosened two buttons on his waist bag This delicious meal, he did not use breathing method to speed up absorption, but let these delicious food enrich his body, let that kind of fragrant warmth slowly fill the whole body.


    Enjoying delicious food is a kind of life taste.


    In the North canteen, eating too much, and even taking new strength medicine, that is just for the most basic survival!


    "I don''t know your name, old lady. To be honest, your potato and beef brisket can even serve as the main dish in the Gaul restaurant in port Toulon The merciful muteste, the haughty Gaul chefs of port Toulon, can''t even match your half of the level of your steak


    The old lady was smiling brilliantly. She squinted happily, looked at it lovingly, and was full of happiness, just like a cat who had just eaten her favorite can of cat and was lazily stretching herself in the sun.


    "Mary My name is Mary. Oh, that''s what my great grandfather gave me, and my great grandmother also called it The old lady looked at Joe with a smile: "I also think that my stewed potato and beef brisket pot is the best food for emperor."


    With a sigh, the old lady shook her head and said, "it''s just that it''s more and more difficult to find a good child who can appreciate my craft."


    Joe patted his bulging belly and sighed, "I hate Heidelberg But because of your pot of potato and beef brisket pot, I feel good for this damned place again


    Old Mary looked at Joe with astonished eyes. "Do you hate the capital? Why? By the way, you appear here. What university did you go to? Why do you come to eat in the daytime? "


    Joe frowned hard. He took a small bowl and scooped out the last bit of soup in the pot. He took a piece of black bread and dipped it in the soup. After cooking, he put it into his mouth.


    He vaguely explained his experience of coming to the imperial capital after leaving Ruhr.


    "As soon as I got out of the car, I almost got shot And I swear to the kind muteste that I don''t know that guy named Matthew Joe sighed heavily: "the police in the capital of emperor are my colleagues, they should take care of me!"


    "But the bastard in the South Station of DIDU, the guy named yangke..."


    Joe complained at length.


    Young Kerr deliberately procrastinated to let the old fellow belfen come to the door with a group of disgusting things. It was obviously Matthew''s fault, but belfen and they insisted that Joe was planting the blame.


    Then, the same as janker, Stuart IX blackmailed Joe with thousands of people. In the South Station of DIDU, which Yang Kele was in charge of, none of the police had any response, resulting in Joe being blackmailed two million gold marks.


    Mary''s face drooped: "two million?"


    Joe nodded hard, and he sighed heavily: "everyone says that port Toulon is the most filthy and materialistic place in the Empire, but I have never been blackmailed in port Tulun Unexpectedly, I lost two million gold marks out of thin air in the imperial capital, which is called the core of the Empire and the best place of the Empire. "


    "But what else can I do to buy peace? I''m just a country bumpkin who came to the imperial capital from port Tulun. I don''t even know why I came here. "


    Joe sighed again, "but there are still good people in the capital Director hammer and Secretary Baggio, including my head teacher, Professor Franz, are very kind to me. They take care of me very much


    "It''s them who infused warmth into my wounded heart and made me feel this gray world..." Joe pointed out to the sky out of the window. The gap between the clouds disappeared, and the sky became gray again.


    "There is justice, warmth and goodness in this damned world." Joe murmured: "I think that with their care and care, I can have a comfortable college career To be honest, four years of hard work in school? I''m looking forward to my college life. "Joe heavily coughed: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. My primary education and secondary education are in a mess But what can be done? My mother Liya told me that I had a serious illness when I was a child. I had a high fever for several days and burned my brain. I had a little bit of Stupid


    "I didn''t do well, I admit."


    "But I''ve just opened up a spiritual sea Do you know what spiritual sea is? "


    Mary nodded quickly, "of course I know. The grandmother in the granny''s pub is very well informed."


    Old lady Mary looked at Joe very seriously, her eyes shining with the kindness and paranoia of a real grandmother who saw her wronged little grandson.


    "I opened up the spirit sea, and then I feel that my brain is getting better and better these two days Thinking about things is much clearer than before. " Joe frowned. "Maybe it''s a little bit closer to the really smart people, but I think my brain is much better than before."


    "So, I think, maybe I can learn something useful at the University of justice?"


    Joe wiped the last bit of black bread in the small bowl and dipped the soup in it.


    Putting the black bread into his mouth, Joe held up a two liter bronze beer cup.


    Old Mary also held up a large two liter glass.


    The old and the young help to hit the glass, and Joe gulps down the full glass of beer. The old lady Mary was also unambiguous. She was shrunken and short. She held up her glass of wine bravely and killed a full glass of beer with the same "Gudong Gudong" two mouthfuls.


    "Marilyn, my dear!" Old Mary held up her empty glass.


    A tall maid, nearly six feet and five inches tall, trotted over and offered two large glasses of cold beer.


    "My big brother, gorkin, is now in the lane corridor, beating up those dirty, stinking highland dogs." Joe''s face twitched: "my second sister, Tifa, is a full-time judge of the port Tulun district court."


    "Old lady, in fact, my family is not short of money Gorkin and Tifa, they can just sit at home and eat and die. " Joe shrugged: "but, in my mother''s words, they chose A more valuable path. "


    Patting his belly gently, Joe murmured in a trance: "so, I want to do something serious In the past, maybe I just thought about it, but now, I think I have enough "intelligence quotient" to seriously consider the future


    "I''m looking forward to my college life And then on my first morning at school, I was maliciously attacked


    Joe didn''t take his words seriously.


    Anyway, the old lady Mary gave him a kind of extreme affinity. Perhaps, in his eighteen years of life, he lacked the love of an old man like old lady Mary?


    He had a father and a mother, and both father and mother loved him very much.


    But he lacked the love of his grandfather and grandmother.


    Joe felt the warmth and kindness of this "stepmother" from old Mary, so he did not add any more to the matter. Instead, he told the story of the morning.


    "I eat a lot, I don''t talk nonsense, I don''t waste food, I just report my normal breakfast request..." Joe snorted coldly: "the aunts in the canteen have misunderstandings. I can understand. I can eat a big meal in front of them."


    "But the senior Dudden, who was in charge of school discipline, was hostile Attack me on purpose


    Joe frowned: "I was in port Toulon, and I was bombarded with field guns in the street. I could feel the hostility in him!"


    Mary''s smile disappeared. She looked at Joe deeply: "and then?"


    "He''s going to fight the justice guru van Lim. I blocked his fist with my body..." Joe blinked at old Mary. "Stuart IX inspired me. I vomited blood and fell to the ground."


    Old Mary blinked her eyes desperately. "And then?"


    Joe coughed softly. "Professor Franz took me to the hospital."


    "And then?" said old Mary with a smile


    Joe giggled: "I kept spitting blood, and then I got a piece of muteste''s tears of compassion Three hundred thousand gold marks, oh, oh, this account is on duyden''s head. "


    Old Mary looked at Joe with her head askew, and she laughed, "and then, you got your vacation?"


    Joe nodded triumphantly, "of course, I''m a wounded man now!"


    Old Mary kept laughing and shaking her head. She sighed and stood up: "poor child Joe, you have to believe that Heidelberg is a place with justice, justice, rules and the law You are a good boy. No one can bully you here. "


    "Well, are you full? How about two more old grandmother''s roast lamb legs? I cook myself


    Qiao Huan shouts and claps hard.Mary''s face was radiant. She rolled up her sleeves and ran into the tavern kitchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    October 27, night.


    It''s raining.


    It was not raining, but it was freezing. The temperature began to drop rapidly in Heidelberg and even in the hinterland of the durian empire.


    DIDU police station south station branch, a group of masons work overtime all night to repair the bearing column broken by Qiao''s foot. A large number of steel bars and iron pipes temporarily replaced the load-bearing columns, and several roof beams were supported. A group of workers were busy, grinding blocks of granite into a suitable shape and size.


    A group of police stood in the corridor, looking at the busy workers with a gloomy face, and looked up from time to time to see a large number of cracks in the ceiling above the corridor.


    Damn it, they don''t want to work in this dangerous building.


    But for a while and a half, they couldn''t find a place to hold so many policemen.


    What else?


    You can only mend and mend, can you make do with it?


    Several senior police officers were gloomy and angry in their hearts. When the renovation of the building is completed, no matter how much it costs, they will add a zero at the back and send it to the troublesome "colleague".


    This kid He''s so fat. He deserves his fat. He''s so rich!


    Stuart IX can blackmail two million gold marks from him Tut Tut, is it possible that they are not as good as the potusais like the wild dogs?


    Next to the director''s office of the Branch Bureau, yankel temporarily occupied the office.


    One of the walls of his director''s office was smashed by Joe''s fist. The workers had just made up half of the wall, so they couldn''t use it at all.


    Yankel could only occupy the next room, and a lot of documents, files, books and other things were moved from his office, leaving the room in a mess.


    With a glass of mellow wine in his hand, jankel stood at the window, staring at the dim square outside.


    "What a bad country bumpkin Don''t you say you want to talk to me about the cigar agent business? " Jankle scratched at the forehead a little distressed. Of course he knew he had offended Joe, but he really couldn''t let go of the cigar agent business Joe had mentioned.


    He knows how high the price of the cigars he keeps carefully. He really doesn''t know that the source of these cigars is actually the family behind Qiao The merchants in port Tulun are really rich!


    If you can represent these cigars


    With a sigh, jankel went to his desk and sat down, sipping the wine.


    It''s his turn to be on duty today. The winter night in Heidelberg is long, humid and cold. Good people will never go out at night. The incidence of various crimes is more than twice that of spring, summer and autumn.


    "Disgusting winter I hate working overtime Especially the night shift. " Jankel cocked his legs on his desk and took out his pocket watch to look at the time.


    There are still several trains arriving at the station tonight. I hope it will be safe and sound.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong", someone knocked on the door of the office. The knock was not slow. The knock was heavy and penetrating. It was full of inexplicable dignity and power.


    By knocking on the door, the experienced young Kerr knew that there must be a well-known figure outside.


    Before he could say "come in", the door of the room had been pushed open. Several middle-aged men in police uniform and with golden stars on their epaulets came in with gloomy faces.


    Yenkle slammed his glass on his desk, as if he had been hit by a red hot iron on his buttocks. He jumped up and stood at attention. Then he raised his hand and saluted several middle-aged men who came into the door.


    "Sir!" Yankel let out a roar with all his strength.


    Damn it, there are a few middle-aged men who come in. One is a second-class general, whose police rank is equivalent to a military lieutenant general; two third-class police generals have the same rank as a major general; and there are four or five first-class Police Academies whose ranks are equivalent to military Colonel!


    Yenkel himself was just a three-level police academy.


    Anyone who enters his office has a police rank much higher than him Especially the second rank police general? In the Imperial Police Department, this is definitely a big man, holding the future of countless police, even life and death.


    "Junior academy, Yankee Baker, because of your years of hard work and hard work, Lord Corell has heard your name Therefore, we will adjust your work and hope that you will continue to contribute to the prosperity and long-term stability of the Empire in your new post! "


    The second level police officer went up to yankel and photographed an official document on his chest. On his face as cold as a stone carving, a trace of curious sneer appeared: "I don''t know what you have done, so that Lord Corell has been alerted to sign and issue an order in person. But I hope that you will be honest and dedicated in your new post!"


    Yang Kele looked at the second class police general standing in front of him: "long What''s my new position, sir? "


    The second police officer opened his mouth and gave an extremely strange smile: "well, Lanin Bridge Branch."Yankel''s eyes widened in horror: "Lanin bridge? There is no sub Bureau, only a patrol team... "


    The second level police will laugh more and more strangely: "an hour ago, Lord Corell personally issued the order. You are the first director of the newly established Lanyin Railway Bridge Branch, a subordinate of the Southern Suburb Branch of the capital. The safety of the Lanin bridge is up to you


    Yankel''s body shook and his face turned pale!


    As the branch director of the South Railway Station, Yang Ke can get tens of thousands of golden marks every year.


    If not, how could he have smoked a fine cigar from port TURUN?


    But the big iron bridge on the Lanyin river?


    The big iron bridge is also busy. Hundreds of trains come and go every day But these trains are just coming and going. No one will get off on the big iron bridge, no one will stop on the big iron bridge.


    The patrol police who used to guard the big iron bridge used to ride horses on the bridge every day. They went from one end of the bridge to the other end like a fool, and then walked from one end of the bridge to the other end of the bridge, and the next day they went from one end of the bridge to the other end under the strong wind and rain, the scorching sun, the cold wind and heavy snow, the moisture and dew, and the exhaust gas and steam coming and going from the train.


    Day and night rotation, endless!


    Only those who make big mistakes or offend big people will be sent to the big iron bridge patrol.


    There, there is no oil and water left untouched, you have no chance to make contributions, you will There is no hope for the future!


    "No, no, no, sir, this must be a mistake. I, I, how could I What''s more, big iron bridge, a patrol team is enough, how could Branch, why set up a branch there? "


    Jankle stammered.


    "Take him away." The second officer turned his head and looked at Yankee with pity.


    God knows who he has offended!


    In order to deal with him, he even set up a new railway bridge branch office If the Minister of police, Corell, was able to make such an effort, he would not have climbed into the bed of the countess whom Lord Corell had just picked up?


    Several first-class Police Academies came up, and they grabbed yankel''s arm violently, as if escorting a prisoner, and forced him out of the office.


    Outside the main gate of the office building of the South Railway Station Branch, a specially reinforced four wheeled carriage used to transport heavy criminals has been waiting there.


    A group of dozens of people, with a much sharper breath than ordinary police, sat upright on the horse''s back, staring at janker coldly, full of undisguised malice.


    Very well, for the sake of janker, they have to run for dozens of miles to the patrol station of Datian bridge on the Lanyin River in the night and "escort" the unfortunate man to take office!


    Dressed in oilcloth ponchos, the mounted policemen were black faced and full of thoughts about finding yankel in the future.


    On the outskirts of the imperial capital, the portusese lion tail tribe, abandoned dock camp.


    Stuart IX was surrounded by several elders and more than a hundred ferocious people. On the small square table in front of him, a dozen bright daggers were inserted.


    Several of Stuart IX''s henchmen, whose limbs had been broken, were lying on the side crying for their lives.


    Several elders surrounded Stuart IX, I don''t know whether it was the 100th or the 200th.


    "Your Majesty, the money, the money And our money


    "Hand over the money, you are still our majesty!"


    "No greed, no monopoly Your majesty, what is the use of your money without us


    "Two million gold marks, and the money we''ve saved over the years My dear sire, we have grown up with you. You can''t do this! "


    There are people who are trying to persuade Stuart IX, and there are people who are threatening violence.


    "Oh, your majesty, you have let us down We have a share of that money People who eat on their own will always die miserably! "


    "Think about it. Three years ago, the Duke of the lion paw tribe coveted a piece of yellow diamond and died as a result."


    "You must think not for yourself, but for your majesty If you die, she will immediately become a prostitute We are all happy to have a good time with her


    Stuart IX was in a cold sweat and his face was haggard to the extreme.


    After yesterday''s conflagration, Stuart IX, who suffered heavy losses from his subordinates, was surrounded by several "rebellious" elders.


    When the money is there, these elders are as obedient as dogs.


    But the money was gone, and the elders became mad dogs.


    Stuart IX knew the virtues of his own people, and the potusais were just like this, greedy and vicious.


    But he couldn''t pay.He had no idea what the money was all about.


    "You damned fools Now, if Dirac and Chrysler come back, we should take revenge on them They will surely bring people back for revenge


    Stuart IX hissed.


    An elder couldn''t control his emotions. He finally started and slapped his Majesty in the face: "shut up, they want revenge, so let''s revenge Give us our money first


    Stuart IX was about to hurl abuse when all of a sudden his voice was stifled in his voice.


    He looked in horror at the back of the crowd.


    In the dim light, out of thin air, there is a figure wearing a black leather tights They are like demons from the dark, the whole body exudes a terrible killing intention.


    The surrounding space is twisting and shaking, and the terrible pressure comes from the void.


    In all directions, a strange "hissing" sound sounded at the same time, as if there were many giant snakes peeping through the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Night, cold rain.


    A large airship is like a giant shark in the deep sea, passing slowly under the thick black clouds.


    Dozens of bright beams of light shot out from under the airship''s pod, tearing open the night and rain, and illuminating the center of the portusese''s Wharf camp.


    The rain drops of the size of soybean particles slide through the light column, and the raindrops are bright by the light column, which makes people feel cold like a knife.


    In the potusese camp, men and women screamed like ghosts.


    They rushed out of the camp, following the survival instinct handed down by their ancestors, with a little belongings, trying to escape in the dark.


    On all sides there was a heavy sound of horse''s hooves and noisy footsteps. On one open carriage, a large gas lamp burst out a strong blue white light. After being reflected by a glass mercury concave mirror, it turned into a light column with a diameter of several feet into the camp, making the whole camp as bright as day.


    The cavalry of large groups waving scabbard sabers, like the demons rushing out of hell, galloping in the dark.


    The scabbard struck the fleeing botusel on his shoulder, and the sound of the heavy blow spread far away in the night. The beaten potusai uttered a shrill cry and tumbled on the ground.


    The cavalry yelled and roared.


    "On your knees, on your knees!"


    "No running Son of a bitch, get down on your knees


    "Kill the rebels, kill the rebels! All on your knees


    A large number of botusels were beaten to the ground in a howl, and many more knelt on the ground.


    In the dark behind the pillar of light, in the chariot surrounded by four wheeled carriages, a large group of armed soldiers lit torches and surrounded the whole camp.


    A wise man left his belongings and rushed to the trestle of the wharf in two or three steps, ready to jump into the river to escape.


    On a giant airship less than a thousand feet above the ground, a series of giant bombs fell like a pheasant laying eggs. Round bombs with a diameter of more than 1000 millimetres splashed tens of feet of water on the river. Then, with a dull roar, huge water jets exploded two or three hundred feet high.


    Several bright beams of light shone on the trestle, and some intelligent botusels raised their hands high and slowly knelt down in panic.


    Who dares to jump into the river?


    Who dares?


    The war airships of the Royal airship brigade were all used. When they met, they dropped a series of at least hundreds of giant bombs!


    The cost of these bombs


    Several bottuses on the trestle wanted to cry.


    They estimated that if they were killed, Stuart IX would claim at most one or two gold marks But these giant bombs, how much does a bomb cost?


    A bomb, can replace them more than ten bad lives?


    Why?


    What did they do?


    What did they do?


    Is it some dumb bastard who touched the bottom of the imperial princess in the street?


    Even so, it''s not like this, right?


    In the camp, the cavalry galloped, their sabers pounded, and their whip whipped. A large group of ordinary potusais knelt on the ground with water. Following the survival instinct handed down by their ancestors, they cried and begged for mercy.


    There are more clever ghosts. They point to the people around them and tell them all the good things they have done these days.


    Who stole a wallet the day before yesterday.


    Who robbed the kid''s lollipop yesterday.


    Who plotted against the girl in the alley the day before yesterday.


    Who gathered the clansmen last month and sneaked into a rich merchant''s house to steal, and was chased down three streets by vicious dogs.


    There is no need for interrogation. In the face of such a large battle of "encirclement and suppression", these potusais took the initiative to "confess and be lenient.".


    In the heart of the camp, in a strong warehouse, hundreds of strong and powerful young men closed the heavy warehouse door, in order to resist.


    Those ordinary people are just petty thieves who commit petty crimes and live on their own.


    However, these guys are the backbone of the lion tail tribe. They have committed numerous felonies such as violence, robbery, kidnapping, extortion, and even trafficking in human beings.


    All the clansmen know what they have done. These crimes, in the potusai tribe, are equivalent to military exploits. The more people who commit felonies, the higher their status in the tribe, the higher their treatment!


    According to the laws of the Durham Empire, if their crimes are carried out, they will surely be hanged!


    If the judges are more "traditional", they may enjoy the VIP treatment of the guillotine.


    Dozens of old-fashioned muskets protruded from the narrow windows of the warehouse, and a hysterical voice roared: "asshole, we are innocent We are innocent We didn''t do anything Merciful muteste Look at these Empire dogs They slaughtered good people My God


    A row of twelve field guns of 100 millimetre calibre were pushed up from the rear, and each of them was illuminated in the middle by the light reflected from a carriage.A gunner with a small torch, heavy pestle in the fire door.


    On rainy days, the gunpowder was damp, and none of the twelve field guns was successfully fired.


    On the ground, a major general wrapped in a poncho swore a dirty word, raised the torch in his hand and swayed three times toward the sky.


    A giant airship flew over the warehouse, and ten giant bombs fell from a thousand feet.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled.


    The whole warehouse was blown to pieces in a dazzling fire.


    The major general who sent out the signal whistled softly: "it''s perfect Today''s accuracy of these bastards is as good as the textbook of military university


    On the outskirts of the camp, on a small hill, a team of night patrol officers from the southern suburb police station rode on their horses, staring at the blazing camp.


    "Stuart IX, who is this offending?"


    "No matter who he offended He and his people, it''s over Ha, this winter, the security evaluation of our branch office should be good. "


    "In other words, we can get more bonus at the end of the year?"


    A group of policemen were laughing happily, and some even sang Happy opera tunes.


    When the lion tail tribe of Stuart IX was destroyed, the emperor glared at the hydra, which was the badge of the imperial inspection department.


    Michaelle''s body was shaking violently, his abdomen was squirming, and he couldn''t help urinating.


    The five girls screamed with one voice: "kind muteste It''s disgusting What a shame


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    October 28, early morning.


    Police college students, wearing uniforms, run on the playground.


    Franz and other teachers stood by the playground, monitoring the students'' morning exercises and chatting in a low voice.


    Their police ranks are very high and their contacts in the police department are intertwined, so they are well informed.


    If the morning jogging students hear what they are talking about, they still don''t know what to look like.


    For example, Yang Kele, director of the South Railway Station Branch, seems to be flat, but in fact, he was trampled into a mud pit from the cloud. For example, last night, a raid broke out on an abandoned wharf near the Lanin river. For example, the headquarters of the supervision department of the imperial capital raided "300000 gold marks. If you can solve this problem, you will be lucky." Franz lowered his voice: "I asked my classmates in the Department of supervision. They have the details of the family behind Joe Jone ritto The first family of the seven Member Council of port Tulun is a close friend of the Duke of Garcia, the family wealth is conservatively estimated in billion gold marks


    "The rose chamber of Commerce owned by their family has four ocean going armed merchant fleets on the surface, with more than 1000 ships, armed sailors and family guards on the surface This is their family''s reasonable and legal possession of private armed forces, more than 20000 people! "


    Franz said coldly, "Joe is at his side, with a thousand man battle group composed entirely of elite veterans He joined the police academy for further study, which was signed and issued by the Minister of police, his Excellency Corell. "


    "Three hundred thousand marks, if you can solve this problem, my father would like to thank me." "I heard from you yesterday that the Duke of Garcia''s army is much better equipped than the regular field army, and a large part of her military expenditure comes from the Rittal family," Franz said coldly


    "The Duke of Garcia is his Majesty''s close friend. Otherwise, his Majesty would not give her the whole southern Special Administrative Region, one port of Tulun and three provinces in charge."


    "The prince of Garcia is so closely connected with the witus family that if this one tells his majesty Hehe, Dudden''s father? A little Baron... " Franz curled his lips and shrugged his shoulders. "I feel that their family should be grateful to me for using a mere 300000 gold marks, and it will extinguish Joe''s anger to pursue it."


    A group of teachers looked at each other, speechless.


    After a long time, a young TA murmured: "such a terrible property Why does he want to be a policeman? Get a dead salary In the wind and rain, you may have to fight with the bandits. Your life is in danger... "


    Franz stood on tiptoe and sighed heavily: "yes, why? When I got the information yesterday, I felt that my career was boring Tut, look at these young men. They are also students of the police academy. They bring thousands of "private combat groups" to study! "


    With another heavy sigh, Franz looked at his colleagues and decided to use his information advantage to stimulate them again.


    "Is this the power of the family? According to the information I got, the boy handled a smuggling case. He mobilized thousands of police forces under his sub Bureau and sent out a fully loaded field army, a sub fleet with more than a dozen main battleships! "


    A group of police academy teachers a face wonderful to the extreme.


    An old professor shivered and said, "a branch? Thousands of police? Is the police station in port Toulon so large? How many of the top sub bureaus in our capital, together with the temporary auxiliary police, are there only a few of them? "


    Franz stroked his chin with his right hand and said in a deep voice, "what can I do? The thousands of police forces were all family forces assigned to him by his father Even these "policemen" who were officially included in the Imperial Police establishment did not need the local financial expenditure for a Su''s salary... "


    A young teaching assistant is in a state of reverie: "mobilize field forces and fleets to catch smugglers? Great MU


    A group of teachers were silent for a long time, and an old professor murmured, "don''t you know what kind of person he''s provoked?"


    No one said anything Perhaps until now, dooden didn''t know who he had provoked?


    Police academy, in a small building.


    Dudden, who had been locked up in the dark room for a day and night, sat at a small square table, biting his teeth and looking at the opposite side of the square table. He was somewhat similar to him, and had the same sinister and indifferent temperament.


    This is Du den''s elder brother, dugo, who is also a student at the University of justice.


    However, Du Gao''s major is a diplomat major in the school of foreign affairs of the University of justice, which is recognized as one of the most promising majors in the University. In addition, dugo is a senior graduate student in the third year and has begun to practice in the imperial foreign ministry.


    If everything goes well, after his graduation, he will have a good chance to be sent to the Embassy of the Empire in a certain country, starting with the rank of military officer stationed abroad. The starting point of a military officer''s career in the Ministry of foreign affairs, especially those with a senior graduate diploma from the University of justice, is a captain.With a little bit of diligence and care, dugo has a good chance of becoming a colonel in his thirties.


    This is a proud young man who is destined to have a bright future and thinks highly of himself.


    "Early in the morning, the Senate informed me that there was an extra bill of 300000 gold marks on the hankheim family." Du Gao looked at Du den without expression: "because of your stupid behavior, the family is bound to pay a heavy price."


    Dugao heaved a heavy breath, pointed to Du Deng and said in a deep voice: "dear brother, before you make trouble, can you use your head full of feces to think carefully - can you, or the family, bear these costs?"


    Dudden''s eyes widened and he looked at Dugao in horror: "300000 gold marks? What did I do? I didn''t do anything... "


    "You seriously injured a freshman named Joe Jone Vito in public, and he used the tears of compassion of one of the top muestes in St. Maya''s Cathedral," he said indifferently


    Dudden stood up in horror. He waved his hands and hissed, "what the hell? What the hell? What kind of wound, need to use this magic potion? I''m just, just, a little punch Why give him this magic potion? Why should I use this magic potion for him in my absence? "


    "I want to appeal, I want to appeal This is a vicious blow to me, this is to me Trap, yes, this is a trap... " Dudden screamed hysterically.


    He was frightened by the huge number.


    300000 gold marks


    Because he is not the legitimate eldest son of the family, he is basically impossible to inherit the family property, so he does not know much about the financial situation of the family But he generally knew that a baron family in the Empire had a fiscal surplus of about 350000 gold marks a year, which was a very good year.


    Three hundred thousand gold marks?


    This is a sinkhole, a sinkhole that the hankheim family will take five or six years or more to fill!


    "I want to appeal, I I... "


    Boom!


    The door of the visiting room was violently pushed open, and several middle-aged men in black and expressionless strided in.


    "Dudden von hankheim? You''ve really kept us busy all night! "


    "We used hundreds of people to investigate what happened to you It''s hard to find out what''s wrong with a little fish like you. "


    "However, the effort pays off. Now, in the name of the Ministry of imperial inspection, I declare that you are related to 19 cases of personal injury to students in the judicial University, you are related to the abortion cases of two judicial university girls, and you are related to 37 violent attacks in the University District in the past three years."


    "Now, please come with us. Please cooperate with our investigation. "


    Dudden sat back in his chair with a thump. He was stunned and looked at some middle-aged men As they said, he was just a little fish. He was just bullying his classmates, harming girls and beating up a few unlucky people


    Such a trivial matter, as for the dispatch of the Ministry of supervision of this group of gods?


    Dogo looks pale at dooden.


    Then, there was a light of joy on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Yesterday, Joe was drunk and carried back to the station by Marcos.


    With Joe''s current constitution, if he didn''t want to be drunk, he couldn''t be drunk at all.


    But in front of old lady Mary, Joe was very relaxed. In her, he felt more gentle, more warm, and more years of precipitation than Liya''s maternal love.


    Somehow, he was drunk.


    After continuing to wipe out two oxlegs, four sheep legs and a rib made by old lady Mary herself, and before the food street reached the peak of business, Joe got drunk.


    At 158 Qingsong street, a small villa originally used to be a rest for college leaders. The largest suite among them has been tidied up under the leadership of Mr. sgens.


    A four column bed, not too gorgeous, but big and strong enough; warm and soft bedding brought from the port of Tulun, with several thick bearskin mattresses made of white bear fur from the northern snow plain.


    The two maids, who had just been hired during the day yesterday, were somewhat crude, but they also knew some skills of serving.


    Joe woke up from a drunken dream and habitually wiped the bedside table. He felt a large glass of warm water. A little honey was added to the water. Joe drank the warm water clean after several mouthfuls, and he took a lot of it in his mouth and stomach.


    With a satisfied slap on his belly, Joe gently turned up, opened several doors in the strange room, and finally found the bathroom. Then he took a hot hot bath comfortably.


    Across a row of landscape forest, the sound of low and orderly footsteps came.


    Joe went to the bathroom window, brushing his teeth and looking out.


    The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group still maintained the style of the army. In the early morning, they were standing in a neat line, carrying a full set of weapons and heavy load packages, striding around the playground.


    158 Qingsong street was originally a vocational college, and a large playground was the standard configuration of imperial schools. The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group ran six times around the playground with a circumference of just one mile, and then began the formal morning exercise.


    In just one day, there were hundreds of iron clad oak piles with a diameter of one foot on the playground, covered with a thick layer of coarse linen. Hundreds of soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group stood in front of the oak stake and used the fighting skills learned from the imperial army. They punched and kicked at the oak pile.


    Their fists are fierce and fierce. Their fists and kicks are accompanied by an earth shaking roar. The momentum is incomparable.


    In addition, hundreds of soldiers set up targets, short bows, crossbows, and various kinds of specially designed scouts'' ambush and killing weapons. The arrows burst into the air, the throwing knives twinkled, and the palm sized flying axes fell heavily into the target, making a dull sound.


    They either fight in pairs, or move hands and feet in groups.


    In short, these elite soldiers from the army still maintain a strong military style Even without discipline in the army, these guys are braver and fiercer than normal soldiers.


    Lanhibiscus, Platycodon grandiflorum, and Yaya Peter, former Imperial Army scouts from the front-line corps of the lulai plain, were naturally integrated into such training. Their bare arms, sweating, and each breath left a long white mist in the cold air of the morning.


    And Joe brought a hundred family guards to the capital These guys are practicing, too.


    However, their methods are not as systematic and large-scale as those soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group The means they practiced were all their own unique skills, which seemed a little messy.


    However, although the fighting skills of these family guards are chaotic, if one-to-one or single-to-one comparisons are made, the moves of these family guards will be more lethal and vicious under the premise of equal strength.


    "Each has his own strong points..." Joe vomited a bubble into the sink, and began to whim other thoughts than he did yesterday.


    He has a lot of money now.


    In addition to the new potions, there was a huge fortune from the wells family.


    The money To tell you the truth, Joe is not interested in money!


    100000 gold marks, one million gold marks Or 100 million gold marks, when the money reaches a certain number, it doesn''t make much sense, because your food and drink consumption has reached a certain limit, and it''s hard to break through any more.


    So Joe was wondering if he could use the money to give his direct subordinates more strength.


    If Matthew, Dudden, or chachalin, or even the Lord Capone of Ruhr, were to pick up trouble, the stronger the fighting force around him, the safer Joe would be.


    The pupil didn''t know when it turned crimson, and Joe gradually entered a strange state of combat intuition.


    His fighting instinct tells him that he needs a strong personal force!


    Deep in the pupil, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars slowly rotates, and Qiao''s Crimson eyes sweep over a crowd on the playground Lanhibiscus, blue Platycodon, Marcos, those soldiers from the armyJoe felt loyalty and enthusiasm in them.


    Especially lanhibiscus, Platycodon grandiflorum and Marcos Inexplicably, the three of them were almost faithful to Joe?


    Yes, it can''t be called loyalty.


    It''s piety!


    "It''s weird But it''s a good thing. " Joe put the toothbrush and the jar by the sink, took a deep look at the crowd on the playground again, and turned to the cloakroom.


    Waiting on by two slightly clumsy maids, Joe put on a brand-new police uniform.


    He brought a lot of everyday clothes from port TURUN, but the dress taste of port TURUN is too fancy and gorgeous, which is incompatible with Heidelberg''s solemn, traditional, conservative and serious style.


    Joe didn''t want to be seen as a monkey in the street. In the capital, it was more convenient to wear a police uniform.


    "Mr. sgens, we need a professional tailor." Joe hung a baton on on his armed belt and yelled at Mr. sgens, who was standing on the side, "each of us needs a couple of imperial style uniforms and gowns."


    Mr. rogens nodded with a smile: "yesterday I asked Einstein to be busy with this matter. Maybe this afternoon, a professional tailor will come to measure our body data."


    Joe was about to answer when he heard heavy footfalls. Billy was like a heavy cannon ball, slamming open the door of the living room outside. Billy''s round face was red, and his eyes widened in disbelief, and he exclaimed, "chief, there are Hydra palace, Imperial Army Department and Imperial Police Department Adults


    Billy''s body was shaking violently, and his eyes were as if he had just seen a group of living ghosts.


    "Chief, there''s a Duke from Hyderabad palace, a general from the Army Department and a police general from the police department I, my God


    A quarter of an hour later, 158 Qingsong street, the original auditorium of the college.


    Joe brought all his subordinates together in a neat line, looking in awe at the crowd standing on the rostrum.


    A duke in charge of Court Affairs, two Marquises with royal titles, one general, two generals, one first-class general, two second-class generals There are also a group of "attendants" who wear formal clothes and behave in high positions!


    Some of the servants of these great men, with their military ranks and police ranks on their shoulders, or the various badges on their chests, made Joe''s subordinates beat their hearts and almost gasped one by one.


    In a word


    On the rostrum, the nobles of the lowest rank were several earls.


    In the Department of the army, the lowest ranking aides are several army colonels.


    On the part of the police department, the lowest ranking officers are several first-class police academies.


    Even if the nobles are not as good as dogs, and officials are everywhere in the imperial capital, such a group of people is really too frightening.


    Joe stood in the middle of the rostrum. First of all, the general of the Army Department came forward. He praised Joe''s outstanding contribution to the Imperial Army in the investigation of the mid autumn massacre and the Ruhr City incident in a strict and solemn tone.


    Because of the investigation of the mid autumn massacre, Joe got a first-class bramble medal Because the medal of this level must be specially cast, so two months after the event, Joe has not received the medal.


    Now, the general himself pinned a medal with a steel seal code on the back and Joe''s name on his chest. Subsequently, he presented a certificate of honor with the signature of the Minister of the army and the medal.


    Then, because of the investigation into the Ruhr City incident, Joe discovered the conspiracy of Marquis sijak and helped the Empire recover the "chapter of wall". So, Joe got it. Next, the first-class police of the police department came forward, and he warmly praised Joe''s important contribution as a young policeman in maintaining the imperial law and discipline and safeguarding the interests of the Empire.


    He counted Joe''s contributions, one by one, since the mid autumn massacre. He even described in great detail the story of the destruction of the blood sail bandit group in public, which took a full quarter of an hour.


    then, the first class police will tell you in detail about Joe''s "rescue" royal highness of Princess lovella.


    After nearly an hour''s praise of Joe''s achievements, he promoted Joe to the third grade police academy on the spot on behalf of police minister Corell!


    Your honor, the first-class police officer, even pinned a silver "first-class wolf meritorious Medal" on Joe''s chest.


    Three police academy, equal to major of Imperial Army!


    And Joe, just a young man who just turned 18 With such a promotion speed, Fang, Si Geng Si, LAN hibiscus, LAN kudzu, and Marcos who were watching the ceremony were stunned. They all seemed to have been struck by thunder and couldn''t speak at all.


    The first-class wolf medal almost blinded Billy and other police officers!


    The first level police will step down, and the army general will come out again. He warmly praises Joe''s "irreplaceable contribution" to the Imperial Army''s "huge" and "breakthrough" victory in the Ruhr City incident by seeing through the intrigues of some local big families in Ruhr city.At Joe''s chest, there was a shining silver laurel leaf Medal of merit!


    This is the battle Merit Medal specially awarded by the imperial army to "school level officers" who have made outstanding contributions!


    Joe got the promotion of the police rank first, and then received the medal. From the perspective of procedure and jurisprudence, it was absolutely in line with the process and the laws and regulations of the Empire.


    The general stepped back with a smile, and the Duke of the court came out smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Because of Joe''s loyalty to the imperial royal family, because of the contributions made by the witus family to the port of Tulun and the island of Garcia over the years, and the recommendation of the Duke of rose and the Marquis of vigrah, the imperial royal family awarded Joe the order of honor of Hydra!


    The Royal Hydra Medal of honor, also known as the Royal nine headed snake medal, has five grades. Joe got the lowest three headed snake medal.


    Made of pure gold and the size of a baby''s palm, the medal is ferocious and majestic. A hydra cub, three headed snakes, with a round shield, and three snake heads open their mouths to reveal their fierce fangs.


    The eyes of the three headed snake are inlaid with tiny Ruby by the master craftsman.


    The size of the sesame seed ruby, after extremely high grinding, refraction surface can be called perfect, extremely brilliant fire.


    This represents the reward of the imperial royal family. Wearing this medal means that you are the confidant of the imperial royal family, a true trusted minister, and the natural pass of Hydra palace.


    Holding this medal, you will no longer need any invitation letter, and you can freely participate in any palace dinner or dance in Hydra palace. Of course, the court etiquette officer of Hydra palace will never miss any "noble man" with the medal of three headed snake. No matter where you are, the corresponding invitation letter will be sent to you in time and accurately Hands!


    What''s more, Joe got the three headed serpent medal. In the territory of the Empire, in all the colonies of the Empire, and in all the overseas territories of the Empire, Joe automatically had all the powers equal to the count of the Empire.


    Specially marked, all the powers of the Teutonic military nobility!


    Teutonic military nobles of the Deron Empire, what can they do?


    Private soldiers, territory, city building, ordnance procurement, launching a war within a certain area in accordance with the relevant noble laws of the Empire, opening up territory and plundering slaves at will outside the territory of the Empire Compared with these real privileges, the tax cuts on all industries under the medal holder''s name are trivial matters!


    This privilege is valid for life!


    As long as Joe is alive, he can enjoy the privilege.


    The Duke of the court solemnly pinned the golden three headed snake medal on Joe''s collar, surpassing the silver laurel leaf medal, the first-class wolf merit Police Medal and the first-class bramble medal hanging on his left chest.


    After the ceremonial ceremony, Joe stood in the center of the rostrum, with the Duke in his left hand, the army general and first-class police general standing in his right hand. In the sound of "bang bang", a large flash of light almost blinded people''s eyes, and a row of three cameras clubbed in front of the rostrum, keeping this scene forever.


    The Duke of the court affectionately took Joe''s hand and gently patted him on the back of his hand: "Joe Jon Vito, you are the representative of the best young people I have seen in the Empire these years You, the future is infinite, please continue to fight for the Empire


    "Please believe that the Empire will not let any meritorious official receive any unfair treatment!" The Duke of the court took back his hand, tugged at the corners of his mouth, and from his chest pocket took out two large bronze traveler''s checks.


    "Yesterday, the imperial authorities cracked down on a potusai based criminal group. From their storehouses, we seized a huge wealth of two million gold marks Joe, you are a kind child, but for some people, you can sometimes not be so kind! "


    Duke of the court, put two traveler''s checks into Joe''s hand.


    Joe blinked desperately. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Lanhibiscus, orchid grandiflorum brothers, is one looks down at the toes, the other looks up at the ceiling. They make complaints about Tucao, but they do not know what to say.


    This money This money Is this the Hyderabad palace paying for Joe''s loss?


    According to the imperial royal family''s long-standing fine tradition of "death rather than loss", the palace of Hyderabad has made up for Joe''s loss of two million gold marks Stuart IX, these bad guys, they think oil will be squeezed out of their ashes, right?


    Tut, the great men in Hydra Palace are so kind to Joe I don''t know how they know about the two million gold marks They paid Joe out of their own pocket to make up for the loss. It was a great "great kindness" to Joe!


    Hibiscus syriacus, Platycodon grandiflorum complex mood, extremely complex.


    Meritorious service, award, promotion, wealth What a great day for Joe!


    After a busy morning, a group of big names finally left without even giving Joe a chance to treat them to a big meal.


    Joe had to send them to the gate of 158 Qingsong street. When he left, the first level policeman told Joe that sometimes, young people should not be too low-key!


    The Party of great men left.


    Joe stood at the gate, stroking his medal and muttering to himself, "don''t you have to keep a low profile? Whoosh, Junior Police Academy Joe jongwitt, you don''t have to keep a low profile


    He drew out two traveller''s cheques, and Joe handed them to Mr. sgens, who was standing beside him. He was a little shaky, but had not recovered from shock: "Mr. sgens, I think that the logistic supply of brothers in the imperial capital can go up two steps Well, select all the food and drink, and double the supply! "Mr. Spence took the check blankly and answered it in a confused way.


    After a long time, Mr. Simmons murmured: "young master, master gorkin, you will be jealous Your present rank is comparable to that of a major in the Imperial Army, master gorkin, but it took you several years to get the rank of major! "


    Joe touched a shining silver star on his shoulder, put his back on his back and stamped his foot happily: "please write a letter to gorkin Haw haw haw haw, I will catch up with his army pay in a few years Well, by the way, I''ll purchase some materials from the capital and send them to gorkin! "


    "This guy, he likes good tobacco, good coffee, good rum, good food, good girl..."


    "I''m not short of money now. I''ll give him more of everything." Joe said seriously.


    "The best girl?" Mr. Skinner kept on rattling.


    "What''s wrong?" Joe glanced at Mr. Spence: "excellent girl Forget it. Tifa''s going to kill him and me. This one. Cross it out


    Medals, certificates, promotion Joe got more than that this morning.


    At 158 Qingsong street, the campus of an intermediate vocational college in imperial capital was granted to Qiao. This area is located in a good part of the imperial capital, surrounded by woods and rivers. The neighborhood is full of rich families above the middle class. The terrain is flat and square. It can be called Fengshui treasure land. The land with a total area of nearly 200 mu was granted to Qiao.


    The order of three headed snakes from the imperial family It''s not just a medal.


    In the imperial capital, a 200 mu land can be used to build castles, build a large number of auxiliary buildings, and even set up a private army of thousands of people. This is the proper honor of the Royal three headed snake medal!


    In Joe''s living room, Joe and a group of people are looking at the permanent title certificate of 158 Qingsong Street on the desk.


    "I had to pay the rent Now, it''s all ours? " Teeth continue to swallow saliva: "200 acres of land What is the land price of the imperial capital now


    Einstein also mixed in the crowd and looked at Joe with great admiration. Hearing the words of his teeth, he subconsciously replied: "Qingsong street is a good area. There is a set of three-story buildings nearby. The market price is more than 100000 gold marks..."


    A group of people began to calculate, 200 mu of land, can build how many three storey buildings without yard!


    However, except for LAN hibiscus and Mr. sgens, the mental calculation ability of the others was a little too bad After calculating for a long time, one by one the head pain, and finally eliminated this impulse.


    "This is what the general of the army left behind." Mr. Spence handed Joe a small box made of alloy, which was extremely simple in shape and exquisite in workmanship.


    Joe took the box and opened it gently.


    Inside the box were two pieces of potions with strange light, on which were pasted small notes indicating the names of the potions.


    One is "abyss dark spirit potion"!


    One is "gas refining agent"!


    Joe glared at the two potions.


    He had absorbed the power of the abyssal Ephemeroptera and the elixir of refinement, and he was wondering how to find the next sequence of potions. As a result, the big men of the Army Department were very considerate and delivered what he needed most.


    "Oh, really. I''m very satisfied with this gift." Joe couldn''t help but take a sip of water.


    "It''s also reasonable that the military will ensure that the recipients of the laurel leaf medal will directly supply the fifth level of elixir." Marcos added: "however, it is very difficult to use the sixth order medicament..."


    After a pause, Marcos shook his head and said, "no, it''s not difficult for you, Joe It''s just about kinmark. "


    Joe grinned: "yes, it''s just about kinmark, HMM..."


    Laplaci''s voice sounded in Joe''s mind: "scarlet, the two potions in front of you are a little too much impurity, and the medicine is a little weak Would you like to pay a million gold marks for a secret recipe that can completely eliminate the impurities in these two medicines and increase their potency several times? "


    Joe took a hard mouthful.


    How many times more powerful?


    Oh, oh, a million gold marks Is a million gold marks a lot for Joe now?


    Joe snapped his finger and asked Einstein with a bright smile, "Einstein, there must be al members in Heidelberg who are in semi public status, right? Where do they usually do their activities? I want to talk to them about a deal. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    The temperature is getting colder and colder, and the winter in Heidelberg is just so unpleasant.


    In the morning, the sky is just a few cold rain beads, to the afternoon, rain beads have become small ice dregs. Experienced local people in Heidelberg know that a heavy snow is near.


    Joe first rode to the head office of Royal Bank of Empire, took millions of gold mark cash, rented a private vault, and stored a large number of paper money and gold coins in the private vault.


    A million dollars of cash has disappeared in the process of what seems to be a bit of a mystery to outsiders.


    Joe also got a small piece of paper, which recorded some strange materials, and how to use these materials to purify and strengthen the abyss dark spirit potion and refining potion.


    Standing in the small vault about 10 feet long and wide, Joe shook the note on his hand and abruptly asked, "if I give this piece of paper to the Empire How much do you think it''s worth? "


    Laplaci was silent for a long time. After a long time, he murmured hesitantly: "my idea of people This problem is very complicated. I don''t want to waste my energy on it This is not knowledge, scarlet, this is not knowledge


    Joe shook the note on his hand, and in his eyes, there was a bright crimson light shining in his eyes. "Laplacian, do you think it''s possible for me to buy knowledge from you with a million gold marks, and someone is willing to pay 10 million or more for it?"


    Laplaci was silent again for a long time, then he hesitated and muttered, "maybe, is it? If you can Well, whatever you want I am absolutely fair, Laplacian. The price you pay for knowledge is absolutely fair and reasonable Besides, how much profit can you make? That''s your business


    Joe held up the little note in his hand and gave it a gentle kiss.


    Carrying a suitcase full of cash, he opened the door of the heavy vault and strode out. The head of the Royal Bank''s head office, with four tall guards, closed the door of the vault behind Joe.


    Not far away from the Royal Bank headquarters, Joe rushed to the east of the Hyderabad palace and the southeast corner of the Royal Theatre. A three story building with a sense of historical vicissitudes and a dignified and conservative style of the Durham empire is in its shape.


    Gray granite exterior wall, dark brown roof tile, the window frame on the outer wall is all made of oak. After years of wind, frost and rain, the oak window frames have all turned into dark black. The whole building looks unimportant, but this is al''s largest semi public stronghold in Heidelberg.


    Whispering Forest Club, very interesting name.


    As the name suggests, all the people in the whole building are soft spoken, gentle and natural. It is not as smoky as the masked cat club in port Tulun, nor is it as lofty and pretentious as the September club in Ruhr.


    It felt like a very ordinary upper class social place. Even when Joe was at the gate, he didn''t get any trouble. He said the word "Al" and said that he had something to ask for help, so he walked in smoothly with a dozen people.


    When entering the door, the gatekeeper just told Joe and his party not to make a big noise here and not to destroy the good order here.


    When you enter the whispering Forest Club, you will find an oak notice board with dozens of documents pasted on it. There are functional guidelines for the club, information about offering rewards and asking for help, and demands for communication and trading.


    At the top of the notice board, there is a line of striking silver handwriting, telling all visitors that the information on the notice board is incomplete. If you have more and more advanced demands, you can go to the front desk and ask for the help of professional service personnel.


    Behind the billboard is a circular hall more than 200 feet in diameter. Facing the notice board and against the wall, there is a semicircular stone counter, behind which stand a dozen girls with graceful figure, beautiful face and neat uniform.


    These girls all have long hair and their black uniforms look like army gowns, but they have made subtle changes in many details. After wearing these girls, they are even more tall and have a concave and convex figure, which makes them more attractive.


    Several well-dressed youths stood in front of the counter, chatting with the girl in front of them without a word.


    Joe saw at a glance that these guys had nothing serious to do. They just took a fancy to the looks of the girls behind the counter, and they were here to hook up with - little girls.


    A bunch of dandy scum.


    Joe shook his heavy suitcase, raised his mouth, and glanced at the young men in a cynical way.


    With her head held high, she strode to the counter. Joe''s hair was light gold with a little natural Wavy Curls behind the counter. The girl with an oval face and elegant temperament laughed.


    Inexplicably, since the opening up of the spiritual sea, IQ increased to the level of normal people, Joe saw these beautiful girls, always feel a little faster heartbeat, blood flow rate is also a little faster.This change took place in these two days, and Joe was a little confused about it.


    However, he has a strong "crimson" instinct. With his own instinct, he can suppress these unexplained things like rapid heartbeat and blood flow.


    It''s just that my little sister, who looks no more than two years older than Joe She just smile, Joe can''t help but eyes shine, grinning, showing a row of snow-white teeth.


    The ambiguous sonnets once written by gorkin, which had been forgotten by Joe for a long time, appeared in his mind inexplicably


    Qiao leaned slightly against the counter and gave a bright smile to the girl with pale blonde hair: "a girl as beautiful as a skylark in the blue sky and over the prairie Can you help me find the way to the other side of the river


    The tooth and Mr. Si gengs excite the spirit spirit to have a shiver, two people subconsciously step back, as if to see a ghost like Joe!


    Damn it


    That''s not supposed to come out of Joe''s mouth!


    At that moment, they thought it was gorkin who was fighting in the Lanin corridor!


    In the whole Rittal family, only gorkin can say such pompous romantic words But when he was 14 years old, he could hold a rose, light a candle and play a violin on the balcony of the girl''s house!


    But it happened to Joe Joe, this is Ghost?


    He opened his mouth a little and asked Mr. sgens with his lips if he had shown Joe any bad, unsophisticated market novels these two days?


    Mr. Spence stares at his teeth innocently. He does nothing. He swears!


    A girl behind the counter.


    To be honest, although Joe was a little fat and too tall, his appearance was not ugly. On the contrary, because of his round face, he had an indescribable affinity.


    Moreover, although he is so huge, just like a wild bear, it is obvious that he is very young, or even very young Because his skin has become too white, many people even misunderstand that Joe can only be 15 or 16?


    "Dear Sir, what can I do for you? The whispered Forest Club is willing to help all the friends who come to the door with the greatest enthusiasm. " The girl''s eyes were bent into two little moons with a smile.


    Behind the counter, more than a dozen other girls, especially those who had been pestered by a few dandies, all looked over.


    Compared with these boring dandies, Joe is undoubtedly much more comfortable.


    Especially Joe was followed by more than a dozen entourage. Just by looking at their clothes and temperament, we can see that Joe has an extraordinary origin.


    "I need some exotic goods." Joe put the leather suitcase, which is three feet long, two feet wide and five inches thick, on the counter, and made a dull sound: "for example, dragon claw grass in the abyss I know that the Al group is very talented. I have had extremely friendly exchanges with Al in port Tulun and Ruhr city


    A few dandies were keenly aware of the change in the expression of the girls behind the counter. These "little bitches" all focused on Joe.


    A couple of dandies leaning against the counter straightened up. They looked at each other and wondered who was going to come out and look at Joe. Dandies also have dandy''s rules of conduct. Before we know Joe''s details, they are not all idiots who start their own business when they meet!


    Joe coughed gently. He untied his big cloak and handed it to the back.


    A family guard took Joe''s cloak.


    Some of the dandies glared at the medals hanging on Joe''s body. The thorns medal, the wolf medal, the silver laurel leaf medal That''s all, and the golden three headed snake medal on the neckline.


    Without a word, some dandies turned around and left.


    Today, the ghost, whispered forest club to a river across the dragon, right and wrong can not stay for a long time, or hurry to go.


    Joe looked down at his police uniform, touched the medals on his body, and suddenly grinned. He finally understood the advice of the first grade general - young people, sometimes it is not proper to keep a low profile.


    It''s hard to get rid of the trouble with blood medals?


    "Pa"!


    A clear slap in the face sounded, and the huge hall echoed the heavy slap.


    A rampant voice burst out: "Verona, you little country bitch, you accept my sponsorship, you must attend my private dinner In Heidelberg, do what I ask you to do


    "Verona"?


    Joe''s eyes widened violently and turned away.


    Tooth and Mr. sgens move faster than Joe - "Verona"? Is that Verona? They are all loyal fans of the opera star miss Verona in port TURUN!In the huge hall, the petite Miss Verona, wrapped in a thick mink cloak, stood shivering near the gate. A young man in splendid clothes and seven or eight companions surrounded her from all directions.


    Joe grinned, and he raised his right hand and cried out, "Miss Verona, what a coincidence, how could I meet you in the capital? Ha ha, as two country bumpkins, it''s not easy to meet each other in the imperial capital. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The fluffy mink cloak, set off more and more petite and pitiful, a small face is not as big as ordinary people''s palm Verona big eyes, surprised and pleased to look at Joe.


    "Officer Joe..." Verona, like a frightened Nightingale, gave out a delicate and graceful song.


    She suddenly lowered her head and, taking advantage of the opportunity of a group of youths who surrounded her to turn to look at Joe, came out of the gap between the two young people, spread her legs and rushed towards Joe.


    "Get her!" The young man in splendid clothes gave a cold drink.


    A young man wearing traditional tight knightly clothes and a big, pompous hat with dozens of colorful feathers on it chuckled. As soon as he shook his body, he came to Verona with a few shadows and grabbed her slender white neck.


    "Go back Joe has not yet moved, teeth have been dangling, with a wisp of wind rushed to Verona side. His right hand was like a knife, and with a piercing sound of breaking the air, he went straight into the palm of the boastful youth.


    "Bang"!


    The two palms hit each other heavily, and the fingertips of teeth stabbed at each other''s palms.


    The palm of the tooth is long and clean. The palm is wrapped with a thin layer of translucent horny skin, which is the most intuitive embodiment of holding sword and wielding sword all the year round.


    Compared with the hands of the teeth, the boastful youth''s hands are white and tender, as tender as the spring onion. Obviously, he is a noble young man who does not touch the spring water with ten fingers. These hands have never suffered any hardships.


    A crisp sound, teeth of the palm forward hard top, the youth''s back of the hand obviously protruded a piece. His metacarpal bone was broken by his teeth, which pierced through the flesh and blood, and raised the skin on the back of his hand half an inch high.


    The young man uttered the earth shaking cry of pain. He hopped like a frightened toad and retreated backward.


    The young man was wearing a pair of extremely pompous leather high-heeled boots with three inch heels. When he jumped back, his high-heeled boots slipped on the smooth marble floor. One of the young people was not able to stand on his feet, and his legs turned sideways. He fell on the ground with a single character horse.


    Everyone heard the "click" sound from the right ankle of the youth. At best, it might be dislocated, or at worst, it might be a fracture.


    The young man''s whole upper body was patted on the ground. His towering nose bone hit the ground heavily. On the smooth marble floor, a small piece of nosebleed quickly came out, which was dazzling.


    "Officer Joe Merciful muteste The young man clapped it on the ground, and Verona had run to Joe, grabbed his arm, and chattered like a frightened hen.


    "It''s terrible, it''s shameless, it''s unreasonable My new troupe accepted his sponsorship and wrote a brand-new palace drama He wants to do that kind of rude and shameless behavior to me


    "What did he think of me?" Veronia''s pale face made her hair like ebony and her lips dyed with blood. Her original beauty of nine points was very moving at the moment: "what does he think of me? The street''s lower class, can you bully the prostitute at will with money? "


    Verona is not the kind of innocent, pure white words like "little cute" and "prostitute prostitute", which a good lady would never export. She just spouted it out of her mouth and focused on strengthening her intonation.


    Verona''s words echoed in the hall. A dozen beautiful girls behind the counter listened to her words and looked at the group of young people with great contempt.


    Then, at the same time, the girls glared at Veronica.


    Damn little bitches, you''re really fast enough to put your hands on this cute teenager - ha, quick eyed little bitches, on this cute chubby little brother, if you''re right, he has a royal Hydra badge?


    Although it''s the lowest class three headed snake badge But, this is the Royal Hydra badge!


    What''s more, this lovely chubby little brother seems to be familiar with her?


    A group of girls narrowed their eyes, pursed their mouths, and glared at Verona fiercely. Their eyes were like knives. They would like to poke a thousand knives into her small face and disfigure her.


    Joe looked down at Verona, who was only at his waist, this guy!


    Joe didn''t dare to regard her as a weak and harmless "pet" creature. He still remembered the crystal ball with some strange features that he saw in her safe. What''s more, Sherlock told him that Verona was also his disciple!


    So Veronica and Joe are still in the same school.


    "You''re safe." Joe''s deep and powerful voice made the hall reverberate: "no one can go against your will and force you to do what you don''t want The kingdom of Durham, where there is a law


    "The Durham Empire, of course, is where there is a law." The one headed by the group of youths, with golden hair, tall stature and good looks, was Andrew, who had malice towards Joe that day in the small building of blood cotton hill.


    It seems that he didn''t expect to meet Joe in the whispering Forest Club. Andrew waved his hand and asked his companion to help him hold up the young man who had been unable to move for half a day. Then he walked up to Joe step by step with a bright smile."I''m Andrew, Andrew von Werner, of the Werner family, and Andrew glanced at the medals and police badges on Joe''s chest.


    Andrew took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. He gave Joe a big smile and bowed deeply: "sorry, it''s our fault To the owner of the Royal Hydra badge, your honor... "


    Andrew nodded to Veronica with a smile: "I''m sorry, Miss Verona. I didn''t know that my warm invitation would cause you such a big trouble I just want to be your closer friend than ordinary friends I didn''t expect that it would lead to such a misunderstanding. "


    "Well, I wish you a smooth performance in the imperial capital in the future My previous sponsorship is regarded as your sponsorship Pure sponsorship, nothing else. "


    "But next time, if your troupe, or you, needs a little bit of sponsorship, please come to me directly My door is always open to you, Miss Verona You''ll be here at any time. I''ll be with you at any time Day or night! "


    Andrew was smiling and retreating step by step, his eyes fixed on the golden badge on Joe''s collar.


    Andrew''s eyes were so sharp that Joe felt as if he had a knife against his Adam''s apple, which made him feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Andrew''s last two sentences are full of banter and insult to Verona It seems that Verona will take the initiative to deliver to the door for a little golden mark?


    So Joe looked back and asked Mr. gunnes in a low voice, "governor LAN Yin, can we afford to offend?"


    Mr. Spence lowered his voice. He glanced at Verona from the corner of his eye and said in a low voice, "that''s a huge thing But he just patted Verona''s head by Joe of the Werner family, just as Franz patted Raz on the head - it''s true that Verona''s height is perfect for patting her head.


    Verona rolled her eyes.


    Joe pointed to the ugly Andrew and said with a smile, "lose money because of the mental insult and physical injury you have done to miss Verona I think a million gold marks is a very reasonable price


    Andrew''s eyes were green with anger. After him, seven or eight noble youths of the same family background stepped forward two steps at the same time, and a feeling of common hatred against the enemy suddenly arose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    As the conflict between Joe and Andrew was about to break out, on the top floor of the whispering Forest Club, in an elegant study, Willan, the chairman of the whispered Forest Club and justice of hyderaburg district court, was sitting by the fireplace.


    There is a thick ancient code on his knee. The gray haired and vigorous justice willon is comfortable in the back of his chair. He calmly looks at the young man sitting opposite with a golden teacup in his hands.


    The young man is tall and thin. His long dark gray hair is carefully treated. His dark gray eyes are calm and deep. His long face has a strong sense of three-dimensional features. He has a very significant blood feature of the royal family of the German Empire.


    "Your Highness, you need patience." Justice willon picked up the tea cup on the table beside him and sipped it gently: "I''m very happy to be your guide, lead you to the door of truth, and touch the incredible knowledge and power."


    "But as a poor and humble member of level 11, who is willing to be a semi public identity, has no motivation and ability to move forward, and has not made much contribution to the organization. My only two disciples have been consumed five years ago."


    The young man heaved a heavy sigh, and let out a cry of regret and sadness. He covered his face with his hands, looking exhausted and loveless.


    After a long time, the young man put down his hands, his eyes twinkled with water, and looked at judge willon sadly: "so, you really can''t help me, introduce a higher master?"


    Lord willon puffed his face and shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, no, your highness, I have repeated many times. Even in the bronze gate, I am only a middle and lower class existence. In Al, I am just a small person who has been lucky to bathe in the light of truth, but has no enough light."


    "I don''t have the authority and the courage to introduce higher existence to you This is something strictly prohibited by discipline. Anyone who dares to try will be severely cleaned by the sword holder. "


    The young man was silent for a moment, and he said softly, "even if I join Al as a member of the Durham empire..."


    Justice willon lowered his voice: "even the emperor, if the procedure is illegal, will be thoroughly cleaned up."


    "Al, bathed in the light of truth, is the collection of a group of great wisdom nearest to the truth and the truth of the world Above al, above the divine. "


    "Your Highness, you have a noble status, but I must objectively say that the prince''s identity, within Al, is not as good as a carpenter with innovative skills."


    The young man gritted his teeth and was silent for a moment. He grabbed the neat sticks of fragrant wood piled by the fireplace and threw them into the fireplace one by one. The warm feeling in the study rose up, and there was a strong fragrance.


    "So, in the near future, can I have a chance?" The young man whispered, "to be honest, I need the guidance of the truth."


    Justice willon was silent for a moment, and he raised a finger: "if you are willing to pay enough, there is a senior Bachelor of level 6 near Heidelberg who may be promoted to level 7 preacher in a short time."


    "In the lobby on the first floor of the preacher, dozens of well-dressed, calm looking men stood aside, watching with interest the confrontation between Joe and Andrew.


    In the middle of the lobby, Joe and Andrew were almost face to face.


    Joe had the absolute advantage in height and shape. He put his left hand on Andrew''s shoulder, looked down at his handsome little face and roared, "poor man! Bully a woman and still can''t get compensation Poor man


    Andrew was so white with anger that he clenched his fists and glared at Joe.


    The poor?


    The word "poor" is not in line with the word "poor". As governor of the LAN Yin River, this was the lifeline of water transportation that traversed the central part of the Empire and connected the East and the West. With the help of power in hand, the Werner family had accumulated hundreds of millions of wealth.


    The Werner family is one of the richest families in the Empire!


    The family is too rich, so Andrew, the ninth son who is not very noticeable, gets more than ten thousand gold marks in pocket money every month, which is the salary ordinary citizens can earn in their lifetime.


    But Joe lion opened his mouth and asked Andrew to pay Verona a million marks.


    This is beyond his ability to pay.


    Joe put the poor man''s hat on Andrew''s head. Andrew was so angry that he could hardly describe his mood.


    A group of companions behind Andrew wanted to come up and surround Joe, just as they had surrounded Verona before. However, Marcos and others bravely met him. A group of "weak" aristocratic youths faced the steaming Marcos and his party, just like a group of chickens standing in front of a group of tigers, unable to break through.


    "Poor and incompetent." Joe suddenly felt that Andrew''s height seemed to be quite appropriate, so he patted Andrew''s head with his other hand: "what else do you have besides bullying women? Oh, you don''t want to leave without paying a million marks today. "Andrew''s golden hair was crumpled by Joe, and he growled angrily, "asshole, how dare you..."


    Joe reached out and gave Andrew a sharp stab in the corner of his mouth.


    The blow hurt a muscle in Andrew''s face. Half of Andrew''s face twitched violently, and he could no longer speak normally. With tears in his eyes, Andrew grabbed Joe''s arm on his shoulder with his subconscious hands and pulled it hard.


    Joe''s arm did not move.


    Andrew was stunned, and then he got up all of his strength and pulled Joe''s arm as hard as he could.


    Andrew''s chest, abdomen and eyebrows exuded a trace of heat. He opened his sea of strength, energy and spirit with all his strength


    Joe''s arm, still motionless.


    Andrew let out an unbelievable roar, his eyes suddenly turned into a faint black, his body gradually weakened, a faint translucent state emerged.


    This guy, valiantly, has taken the fifth level swamp shadow wolf potion. Although judging from his body shape, he should have just taken the medicine for a short time, and his ability to shadow his body is very small, but at least he has really stepped into the threshold of extraordinary fifth level


    But Joe''s arm, still motionless.


    Joe felt about Andrew''s strength, which is about a million pounds, but one seventh of Joe''s physical strength This strength ha-ha!


    "What dare I? You dare to bully a pure and innocent girl in public. As an imperial police officer, it is not normal for me to uphold justice for the people? " Joe reached out and squeezed Andrew''s cheek.


    This action, learn from gorkin.


    In those days, when gorkin took Joe to the streets of port Tulun, besieging and bullying the dandies of the wells family and other families, gorkin did not lack of such insulting actions.


    "Officer, you''re going too far." Magnum, surrounded by several guards, has come to the lobby.


    At the sight of Joe''s action, he let out a high pitched exclamation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Magnum strode over.


    He was seven feet tall, but he was seven or eight inches shorter than Joe. He was tall and thin, and his waist was only one thigh of Joe. He was obviously inferior in body shape.


    However, magnum''s natural pride and dignity from the royal family made him not weak in front of Joe. Naturally, he grabbed Joe''s arm with one hand, then rubbed and swung it.


    A great force came upon him, and Joe''s arm left Andrew''s shoulder and stepped back two or three steps.


    Joe gave a low "pull.".


    He put it in the cowhide suitcase on the counter, two thick stacks of large denomination banknotes disappeared silently, and a crimson light curtain appeared before his eyes.


    *


    existence: Magnum von Heidelberg


    patronage: Mu, the Lord of Golden Oak on both sides, muteste, the Lord of false silver laurel, heinger, the evil king of Heidegger, yanhill, the master of melting pot, the corrupt spirit of chaos, the chaotic killing obsession tuxi, the timid wolf king of plateau, and the ruler of hundreds of millions of coffins and tombs


    evil thoughts: Frederick von Heidelberg (his half brother has been praying for his death)


    energy level: three seas and seven veins are opened up, the secret of the east land is true, Joe looks rich and powerful In the Empire, no family has the power, money, potential energy compared with the royal family.


    Yes, Joe is in a police uniform and has the rank of a third grade Police Academy But magnum was the Duke of the Empire, the Duke of the fiefdom.


    Although magnum''s fiefdom was deep in the northern ice sea, it was a remote place that 99% of the Empire''s people had never heard of, and it was extremely barren A more barren place than the Isle of iseland in Frederick!


    But after all, it was a real fiefdom, and magnum was a veritable Duke with a fiefdom.


    Help magnum or help Joe It''s not hard to get the right answer if you think with your butt.


    A middle-aged man with a well groomed beard, like two big hooks hanging under his nose, stepped forward two steps. He said in a voice: "I testify that it is police officer Joe Rong wittu who intimidated and blackmailed his Excellency Andrew."


    The middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders and sighed heavily: "a million gold marks? It''s insane! "


    There are always gentlemen standing around. They seriously accuse Joe of slandering Andrew, and they are indignant about Qiao''s shameless blackmail. At the same time, they also speak well of Verona. In their mouth, Verona has become a crazy and stupid country bumpkin who comes to whispering Forest Club for no reason.


    Verona''s face was pale, her body trembled slightly, like a wounded fawn, staring at magnum with twinkling eyes.


    Magnum gave a smile, a deep look at Verona, and then he had a chilling, profound, strange smile.


    Joe stood in front of Verona and cut off magnum''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, "turn black and white?"


    "Young man, I must solemnly remind you that even if you have the Royal Hydra badge, what you have just said has formed the most serious slander against a noble and glorious member of the imperial family." Justice willon came step by step with his pipe in his mouth.


    "It''s a very serious crime to slander members of the imperial family." Justice willon said in a deep voice, "I can even take you to court directly. What do you think?"


    Joe clenched his fist.


    After Matthew, Michaelis, belfin, jankel, Stuart IX, and the students of the fourth university, he once again felt the undercurrent and vortex of the imperial capital. This powerless, intertwined with power and connections, is like a swamp, capable of swallowing all terrorist forces in silence.


    Looking at judge willon walking step by step, Joe also felt a lot of hostility in him.


    Justice willon has no direct intention to kill himself.


    But because of Magnum''s leading, justice Willan was very "disgusted" with himself, and he was "interested" in fighting against himself.


    Magnum smile, he stepped forward two steps, to Qiao gentle smile said: "I am not an aggressive person, I prefer to be kind to others."


    "You, and this woman, apologize to Andrew, admit your mistake in public How about the end of the matter? "


    Magnum, along with Andrew''s party, as well as the surrounding gentlemen, all showed the same smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Magnum, Andrew, justice willon, and dozens of "respectable", "decent", "respectable" and "trustworthy" onlookers The number of onlookers is still growing.


    All the people are reserved smile.


    In their reserved smile, there are extremely complicated contents.


    In the upper class of the imperial capital, the pride and disdain of a group of country bumpkins from the southern countryside, a sense of authority enough to dominate everything, the wonderful feeling of being high above like a God


    At the moment, the integration, into their face light floating reserved and disdainful smile.


    He was born in the Junker upstart family and had a three-level police academy rank. He was lucky enough to get a royal Hydra badge. He did not know how to get a lot of shining meritorious medals.


    Well, these things can frighten about 90% of the people in the upper circles of the imperial capital, but they can''t fight against such serious royal members as magnum.


    What else can you do but bow down and admit defeat?


    Empire, the Empire of the royal family.


    "Scarlet..." Laplaci''s sharp and thin voice slowly sounded in his mind: "I''m very curious, how would you choose? The big guy around you can easily kill all the people in this building I just need your order. "


    Joe gave Marcos a look.


    Marcos''s face was as black as hibiscus and Platycodon beside him, as Mr. sgens, as well as teeth and other family guards. It was hard to see the extreme in all faces.


    In the "crimson" field of vision, Marcos''s eyebrows, heart, and abdomen are three glowing earthy yellow glows like the sun. In Max''s body, seven dazzling light bands are surging violently, just like the deep yellow torrent of Lanyin River, rolling out from the void and constantly pouring into Marcos'' body.


    Beyond Marcos'' three seas, there are hundreds of thumb sized yellow patches of light flashing inside his body.


    Each group of light is blazing, containing the power of tyranny and madness.


    Once this force breaks out Joe believes that, as laplaci said, Marcos can kill everyone in the forest club in a very short time.


    A few years ago A few years ago, Joe, who was still extravagant and stupid, was fighting with dandies in the street like a mad dog Now that he''s equipped with Titan''s fist, he gives magnum a face-to-face blow when no one is looking.


    How simple and happy Joe was then.


    No matter what his status and origin, no matter how old he is, just do him Everything was carried by Hessen and Leia, and Joe never thought about wiping his butt.


    But Joe at that time Stupid!


    Now Joe, after the opening of the spirit sea, his IQ has returned to the level of ordinary people.


    He has learned to weigh gains and losses, he has learned to weigh consequences.


    Just killing one Matthew and another rushing out to attack him triggered, at least, magnum was asked to go to Hydra palace to find out the inside story. Why did Joe get a royal Hydra badge? What is the real power of the royal family?


    If he provokes people who shouldn''t be provoked, magnum has no confidence in his heart!


    "He is a good little fellow who can correct mistakes." Justice willon saw Joe take out the traveler''s check and sprinkle a million gold marks at will, which shows the boy''s wealth It''s very rich.


    "Welcome to whispering Forest Club..." Justice willon laughs warmly. At the moment, he is no longer a judge, but the president of this club. He has to consider the interests of the club and the interests of all shareholders of the club.


    "If you have any demands, just put them forward and we will try our best to satisfy you."


    Justice willon''s smile was particularly brilliant, just like an old butcher who opened the door early in the morning, and a big fat pig jumped into his yard. He didn''t mention how happy he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Whispering Forest Club is a meeting room with elegant and comfortable furnishings, which can only be accessed through three doors from the corridor. The safety measures are impeccable and no one is afraid of eavesdropping.


    Joe, with a gloomy look, sits on a high back chair. In front of him is an antique long case. On the ivory and elegant classical court style long table, there are small patterns and stripes cut from the shell of giant clam. The sun shines through the double-layer French windows, shining on the law, and the dense atmosphere of seven colors is shining beside the bar, which is very dazzling.


    An old man, dressed in a black suit and with black hair carefully groomed, was sitting upright on his scalp, frowning at the note he had handed him.


    On the note, Joe listed thirty-nine exotic materials.


    Twelve of them are materials for upgrading and purifying abyssal dark spirit potions and gas refining potions, and the other 27 are raw materials obtained by laplaci to directly refine new dark spirit potions and connecting gas potions.


    Joe had only heard of sixteen of these materials from the grimace shopkeeper, and twenty-three had never heard of them.


    The old man''s fingers gently tapped on the note. He carefully studied the name of the material on the branch. He looked up and looked at Joe carefully. After a long time, the old man said quietly, "are you a pharmacist?"


    Joe shook his head hard. He said sincerely, "I''m not a pharmacist."


    The old man "ha ha" a smile: "but these materials, very strange, ordinary people..."


    Joe interrupted the old man, and he looked at the old man puzzled: "I heard that whispered Forest Club has something to do with al. I heard that whispered Forest Club can meet all reasonable requirements of all guests. I heard that whispered Forest Club has a good reputation and is reliable to trade with you..."


    Joe put his hands on the bill and rose slowly. "In that case, why do you ask these questions? What does it matter to you whether I take these materials for wine or for dogs? "


    In the reception hall, Max, standing behind Joe, put his hands on his chest and coughed heavily.


    Marcos has a huge body and amazing vital capacity. With his terrible strength, he coughs gently and the whole reception room is "buzzing" for a moment.


    The old man jumped to his feet and looked at Marcos with a frightened look on his face. Then he gritted his teeth and pointed to Marcos angrily and yelled: "Whispering Forest Club is a place for the upper class of the imperial capital to socialize Here, no violence is allowed! "


    Joe waved, and then he drew a dark bronze traveler''s check from his chest pocket and gently placed it on the bill: "we are not going to use violence. Can we rob whispered Forest Club? I spend money, you ship, hand in money, delivery, this is not very good


    Joe said coldly, "why do you have such a strong curiosity?"


    The old man took a deep glance at the check on the note, and then sighed heavily: "I''m just a little curious. If this makes you uncomfortable, then I apologize Well, these materials, coincidentally, can be assembled by the whispering Forest Club. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the old man said quietly, "wait a moment. I''ll get it for you."


    Once again, the old man glanced deeply at the same check on the table, and then walked out of the reception room with a brisk pace.


    Joe didn''t say a word. He sat back in his chair.


    Joe was in a bad mood because of the previous conflicts with magnum and Andrew.


    Justice willon of the whispered Forest Club is obviously pulling the line. What he has done makes Joe feel sorry for the Al organization. At first, he thought that the Al organization was a kind of out of the ordinary organization. As a result, there were also common people like justice willon.


    He was in a bad mood, so he didn''t have enough patience. Joe just wanted to finish the deal as soon as possible and get out of this place.


    If it was not for his abyssal ephemeral potion and refining potion that had been completely absorbed, and he was in urgent need of a second-class potion to improve himself, he would not have stayed here - he would rather send someone to set a fire in the middle of the night!


    "Yes Joe''s eyes lit up.


    Don''t be afraid of the weak family!


    Judge willon, Qiao thought, was not "weak" at all? So, he can bully this bad old man!


    About a quarter of an hour later, just as Joe''s patience was almost exhausted, justice willon himself arrived in the reception room, followed by the old man in black and several maidens holding large and small metal boxes.


    Thirty nine alloy boxes of different sizes were put on the bar, and the code became a mountain like pile.


    Justice willon nodded to Joe with a smile, and drew out a metal box one foot and a half long, three inches wide and two inches thick. He carefully opened the metal box, and a white chill came out.


    Inside the box, there was a piece of blue ice about a foot long, which was clean and transparent without any blisters and flocculent impurities.


    In the blue ice, frozen a strange shape, like a long black grass claw.If the grass is too long, it will be long and dark.


    Joe blinked.


    Laplaci gave a list of prescriptions, and the knowledge of identifying herbs passed on to Joe. Joe is very astringent, comparing Laplacian''s description, he can recognize the strange black grass in front of him.


    "Dragon claw grass in the abyss?" Qiao murmured: "the dragon spirit of the abyss outside the grass seems a little scattered. Isn''t this a fresh dragon claw grass?"


    Joe murmured about his identification, but he was not sure.


    For the first time in his life, he saw this strange thing - medland. All the herbaceous plants in medland were lovely, just like a grass, following the duty of grass It''s not like the grass in front of you. It''s just a claw.


    The pupils of justice willon and the old man in black shrank slightly at the same time.


    They thought it was a big fat pig, but they didn''t expect that this big fat pig had some insight.


    With a slight cough, justice willon said in a deep voice, "fresh dragon claw grass in the abyss? Ha ha, there is no fresh dragon claw grass in the whole medland After all, ordinary people don''t know where such a rare and magical drug came from How can it be fresh? "


    Joe frowned. He looked at justice willon and said in a deep voice, "so, where did it come from?"


    Justice willon gave a reserved smile and gently shook his head: "Oh, no, this is not what you should know You come to whispering Forest Club for rare and magical medicine, isn''t it? You spend money, buy them, enough You don''t need to know much. "


    A bad old man who is mystifying.


    In Joe''s mind, the idea of sending someone to burn down the whispering Forest Club grew stronger.


    He reached out and opened one metal box after another.


    It''s like a string of lava flame beads, a coral like abyss antler grass, a heart shaped fire ribbon bird''s life feathers on the top of its head, like a living creature''s creeping cold earth paste of the great trench


    More than 30 kinds of strange materials, Joe identified one after another.


    It seems that all the materials are right, but according to the knowledge taught by laplaci, these materials are inferior, and there is no real top-grade or even top-quality goods.


    Joe frowned, a little dissatisfied.


    Laplaci''s sharp and thin voice sounded in Joe''s mind: "they are all inferior goods. They can be used as medicine, but the power of the prepared medicine can''t reach the perfect quality. Maybe, 30% of the perfect quality can be achieved?"


    Joe''s face grew more gloomy.


    "In their basement, on the third floor of the building, there is a very strong vault, which contains a lot of good medicinal materials. There are 39 kinds of medicinal materials in it What''s more, there are excellent goods of perfect quality


    There was a burst of anger in Joe''s heart.


    He tapped on the traveler''s check in front of him and shook his head gently: "Sir willon, I want something These are not good things What do you think? "


    Justice willon stood behind the case and shook his head forcefully: "no, officer Joe, this is the best thing the whole emperor can find You don''t know how precious these herbs are It is impossible for ordinary people to know where they are from, to arrive at them, or to collect them from them. "


    "Thirty nine kinds of rare, precious and rare medicinal materials in the world, each plant, 100000 gold marks, 3.9 million gold marks, you can take them away!"


    Justice willon looked at Joe with a smile on his face.


    The hair dregs just growing on the back of Qiao''s neck stand up one by one. As I said before, Qiao had heard of 16 kinds of medicinal materials from the grimace shopkeeper. Qiao remembered that, just once again, the price of one of the medicinal materials, lava beads, was about 1800 gold marks in port Tulun.


    Even in the imperial capital, compared with the tears of muteste''s compassion, the price of medicine has soared three times. Can a lava bead be counted as 6000 gold marks?


    Justice willon said, a medicinal plant 100000 gold mark?


    This is killing Joe as a pig!


    Without a word, Jomo put away the check on the table, stood up, turned and walked towards the door of the meeting room.


    The old man in black stepped forward a little anxiously, trying to stop Joe.


    Justice willon put out his hand to stop the old man in black. He took his pipe in his mouth and puffed out a puff of smoke calmly. He said faintly, "officer Qiao, you have wasted the precious time of me and whispered Forest Club. If you If you leave like this, I may think that you are deliberately teasing us? "


    "If you leave like this, I assure you that you will never get any of the herbs you need in Heidelberg."


    Justice willon''s smile is brilliant.


    Joe did not look back, using the local slang of port Tulun to greet the old mother of justice willon!Justice willon''s eyes congealed and said in a cold voice, "unkind country bumpkin Asshole, you are in the capital. Be careful


    After a pause, justice willon gnawed his teeth and said, "if you don''t have a tutor, you''ll be a country slut


    Joe''s face was red, and without saying a word, he strode out of the reception room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Joe walked out of whispering Forest Club.


    Riding Xiaobai, Qiao shook the reins. Xiao Bai snorted and puffed out two pieces of white air. Then he spread his pace and trotted away from the street where the whispered Forest Club was located.


    Ya, Mr. sgens and others hastened to follow.


    Verona followed Joe out of the club. When she saw Joe riding away, she yelled twice. Joe didn''t look back. He just raised his hand and waved it twice: "Verona I''ll help you when I''m free In the capital, be careful yourself


    With a shout, Jos ¨¦ rode away.


    Verona put her hands on her hips and stamped her foot fiercely. She glanced at Joe''s back and looked back at the door of whispered Forest Club. She went up the street, frowned a little, then frowned.


    An ingenious pony drove out of the lane across the street, Verona got into it, and the coachman, waving his whip, drove away in the opposite direction that Joe had left.


    He rode around a few corners and stopped in a quiet street with birch trees on both sides and no one on the road.


    With a gloomy face, he drank Xiaobai.


    On his face, two lines of tears continued to slide down his chin and drip all the way to his chest clothes. The material of his coat was so good that tears didn''t get into his coat, but ran down it.


    All of them could not help but see Joe''s tears.


    Since Joe''s story In the impression of Ya and Mr. sgens, Joe didn''t cry - Hessen doted on him, Leah spoiled him, gorkin protected him, Tifa and Weima often joined hands to rob Joe''s pocket money, but it was just his pocket money. Joe never cried because of the pocket money


    From childhood to adulthood, carefree, or heartless, Joe, did he ever cry?


    But today


    He was so big that he did not have a suitable mount. He ran all the way and followed him without falling behind. At the sight of Joe''s tears, Marcos obviously showed a puzzled expression. He looked at Joe, and then looked at a group of people who didn''t know what to say. He could only scratch his head.


    "Men..." Marcos wanted to placate Joe with his iron blooded philosophy of life. But he was clumsy and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not because I''ve been wronged It''s because, because of my incompetence, Leah was insulted, and I couldn''t get rid of that old guy face to face Joe tried to dry the tears from his face, but they kept coming out of his eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, he had never experienced such a thing.


    He came to the whispering forest club with kinmark and purchased the raw materials for the preparation of the medicine according to the normal procedure.


    As a result, he was humiliated for no reason He also implicated his mother, Liya, who was insulted with such words.


    "Country cheap woman!" As he wept, Joe looked at the crowd around him and said, "do you hear me? That old man named willon insulted my mother with this damned word


    No one said anything, but the eyes of several old people of the Rittal family, as well as a dozen accompanying guards, began to bloodshot.


    They had been waiting outside the reception room and had not heard justice willon abusing Joe.


    Judge willon insulted lady Leia, the mother of the wits, with such dirty words!


    Several orphans were adopted and raised by the witus family. They stood out among the armed sailors and eventually became the head of the family guard. They bit their teeth and made a "click" sound.


    In the hearts of the hardcore confidants cultivated by the Rittal family, they were treated with kindness and warmth from childhood, which gave them a well fed childhood. They were not reduced to the scum of the bottom of the society, but the living lady Liya who could hold her head high was the God in their hearts!


    Their gods have been insulted by justice willon!


    "I want to kill him with one blow!" Joe stroked Xiaobai''s mane hard. His face was gloomy and he murmured: "I want to kill him with one blow, but I can''t do this He is the chief justice of the imperial court. If I kill him without any reason, the witus will be in great trouble. "


    "I can''t bring trouble to the family." Joe drooped his eyelids, and his little white mane was caressed by him, and the thick mane was like water waves, reflecting a gorgeous light.


    "So, I swallowed my breath and came out of that damned place."


    Joe looked up at the sky. At the moment, his mind was more calm and clear than ever before, and his words became very organized.


    inexplicably, Marcos, lanhibiscus, blue Platycodon, even tooth and Mr. sgens, as well as a group of old people of the witus family, they nodded to Joe and bowed at him at the same time.


    Joe at the moment In their eyes, there is already some sense of Hessian.The growth of a person is just like this.


    A little, a little bit of humiliation, a little bit of pressure from the outside world These complex and inexplicable things are combined together. After brewing and fermenting, it seems that Joe''s mind is in a mess. When eating those strange and even terrible wonderful food in the little drugstore of the grimace shopkeeper, some quite wicked words that the grimace shopkeeper has uttered are like the tide.


    The memory is so clear.


    "It''s better to have a kind of king, marquis, general and Prime Minister"


    "The emperor takes turns to do it and comes to my house next year"


    "If you want to be an official, you should kill people and set fire to seek peace."


    "What philosophical words, at that time I couldn''t understand, but today, I understand." Joe had a brilliant smile.


    Rebellion, of course, is impossible.


    What a colossus the Empire of Deron!


    Is it uncomfortable to live your own small life? Revolt is never Joe''s pursuit Joe, it''s impossible to have such a concept.


    But some people who think they are so high that they can make him fall down!


    "I want to Everything about magnum Kikyo, I want all his information... " Joe looked at blue Platycodon and blue Hibiscus brothers deeply.


    Like Marcos, they were inexplicably enthusiastic and loyal to Joe.


    All this is clearly visible in the "crimson" field of vision.


    Qiao heaved a heavy breath: "gentleman revenge, never overnight Everything must be fast, fast, fast In order to ensure their own safety and confidentiality, we should give them some color to see. "


    "Now, let''s sum up what we''re going to do with our justice willon."


    "I can''t do anything to him in public But in port Toulon, I''m also a well-known expert in slapping people on the back of the head with bricks. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    At the beginning of the night light, eating street in the urban area of DIDU University.


    It began to rain again, because of the cold, the raindrops were covered with a layer of uncomfortable sticky slippery. The autumn and winter seasons of the imperial capital are so annoying.


    In the back lane of the old grandmother''s tavern, old lady Mary, carrying a small bamboo basket, hurried to an ordinary black lacquered carriage. She handed the basket to the man sitting on the driver''s seat, and then quickly climbed into the driver''s seat and sat next to the driver.


    "Here, the lamb ribs I baked myself, and some pieces of black bread with raisins." Old lady Mary laughed and hit her with her elbow. Her face was shriveled and her body was short. She was as dry as an acorn.


    "Black bread with raisins? It''s a little extravagant. " The old man shook his head and put the bamboo basket on his knee. Then he lifted the lid of the basket and took out the tender lamb chops from the oil paper bag, and ate them seriously with black bread.


    He nodded and exclaimed, "yes, it''s much better than it was ten years ago."


    Old lady Mary''s eyes narrowed into a line: "that''s not true. I''ve been concentrating on cooking in the past ten years. Even if it''s a pig, it''s time to make a good dish."


    The old man turned his mouth and shook his head: "it''s not necessarily Well, I just heard that you gave a three headed snake to a little fellow? "


    Old lady Mary laughed and said, "yes, I gave him a three headed snake By the way, keep an eye on this little guy for me. As soon as he came to the capital, he had a lot of enmity. I think something interesting will happen. "


    The old man bit a sheep bone to pieces. Judging from his appearance, he should belong to the age when it is difficult to drink porridge. But judging from his teeth, the old man is well maintained.


    Three or two bite the meat and bone in his mouth, and swallow it randomly. The old man said vaguely, "that little fat man, do you care about him so much? Afraid he''s in trouble? This little thing Do you want me to arrange some little guys to follow me


    Old Mary squinted, snatched a small piece of black bread from the old man''s mouth and put it into her mouth. Like a big rabbit, she grinds the bread with her front teeth, and says vaguely: "protecting him is one aspect, and See who provokes him, or drives people to do it. "


    Old lady Mary smiles, and her voice is cold and harsh: "the Royal attitude has been set here. If you face a three headed snake, there are still people who dare to attack him Then all these people will be added to the list of dissidents. "


    The old man nodded slowly, "I see, this little fat man, is that your bait? This bait is really fat


    Old Mary hit the old man''s rickshaw man with a hard elbow.


    There was no one but a drizzle in the lane. Suddenly, there was a loud sound than the 800 milli caliber Thor gun in port Tulun.


    Just a few feet away from the sound, the void wriggled and twisted, and all the sound waves disappeared.


    The old coachman rubbed his weakness and glared at old lady Mary: "Oh, be careful, my old bone can''t stand your tossing Do you think highly of this little fat man


    Old lady Mary was silent for a moment. She tilted her head and looked at the old coachman. "How long has it been since our children got together to eat my hand baked snacks and your own goat soup?"


    The old man''s coachman was in a daze and did not speak for a long time.


    He sighed, raised his rib and muttered slowly, "well, you haven''t given it to me for a long time..."


    "Do you owe me such a stuttering? It''s our children that hurt me


    Old Mary bit her teeth and said slowly, "for many years, they have never been together again to eat the food we have made for them Once in a while, we have a meal with one or two I feel as if they are going to be sent to the execution ground. Every word they say to us has to be thought for several seconds before it can be exported. "


    "What''s more, what they say to us is full of hypocrisy."


    "False respect, false etiquette, false love From what they said, I could only hear Fear, and greed, lack the emotion that I desire most Old lady Mary swallowed the food in her mouth and suddenly burst into laughter. Her smiling face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, which was particularly brilliant.


    "But this little fat man, he really praised my food. He spoke to me sincerely without any cover up or other purposes..."


    "Even the students in the university town Of course, they look down on an old head maid. They flatter me occasionally just to get more beers on credit, or to add two pieces of meat to their meal! "


    Waving her hand, old lady Mary laughed kindly: "a little boring and boring machine. I''m happy to satisfy their little wishes. But It makes me feel hypocritical. ""Only Joe, let me feel a kind of feeling that I haven''t felt for many years True feelings. " Old Mary lowered her voice: "this kind of reality is very important to me."


    The old coachman looked at old Mary seriously: "well, it''s really important Of course, I also want to see who is so disrespectful to the little three headed snakes we send out


    Old lady Mary smiles: "we are going to wash our hands. Some people who are plotting against evil will certainly hide and pretend to be good people But Joe is fine A lucky and upstart from the Southern Rural port of Tulun, who has made a little contribution and won a little favor from the royal family In the face of the little three headed snake he was wearing, some people showed what they really thought


    "It''s our people, or people with different ideas. Through this little three headed snake, we can definitely tell Or at least part of it? "


    "It''s a very interesting game. I can''t wait to see the result," said Mary happily


    The old coachman looked at old Mary with a smile. He touched the little bun on Mary''s head affectionately: "as you wish, I hope a group of little idiots will come out, and then..."


    "I killed them with their parents." "If a child does not respect the authority of the royal family, then it must be their parents who have taught them wrong Their parents must have problems It''s a bit rough and simple, but I like it. "


    "I think that''s good logic." The old man laughed more brightly.


    The streets and alleys of Heidelberg are lit up by the dim lights of the old gas lamps.


    A group of two lighting people, carrying high fire stalks, slowly walking in the streets, where they passed, one by one gas lights quietly lit up, sending out gentle lights in the rainy night.


    Once in a while, when a gas lamp is broken, the lighting person will complain a few times and take out a small book to record the repair information of the gas lamp No.


    Similarly, in pairs of patrol officers, dressed in oilcloth raincoats and carrying batons, whispered greetings to the damned weather and walked listlessly in the streets. The weather is too bad, the police who are dedicated to their duties on weekdays, and their enthusiasm for work has been polished off by the chilling rain.


    In the back lane of the club, Joe came out quietly.


    A group of shadowy figures followed Joe closely. With a slight sound, several figures climbed up the nearby wall and quickly climbed to the roof of the building by the downpipe of one side, and lurked behind the chimneys and decorative low walls.


    After a while, the roofs of the nearby buildings were watched by the Rittal family, who played a very good sentry role.


    Joe took out several fist sized fine porcelain medicine bottles from his pocket, and whispered to the orchid Platycodon beside him: "this is a powerful anesthetic secretly made by the grimace shopkeeper. When you use it, you must be careful not to pit yourself in."


    Joe was a little excited, and his flesh was shaking with excitement.


    He did not expect that when he left port Tulun, he bought a large box of strange potions from the grimace shopkeeper at a high price, so soon it would work. He, really has a little expectation.


    Orchid grandiflorum carefully took the medicine bottle, stuffed it into the cowhide bag hanging around his waist, and then quickly turned into a translucent shadow state. In the next moment, he was not in the shadow.


    In the direction of the back lane of the whispered Forest Club, heavy metal flower windows are tightly closed. In the specially made one inch thick window glass, a layer of fancy and twisted metal branches are sandwiched.


    Inside all the windows, there are complicated mechanical lock structures. Ordinary burglars'' tools for unlocking and prying windows are impossible to open the windows from the outside - unless they are brutally cracked.


    And the one inch thick special glass, if cracked by force, will undoubtedly make a huge noise like the roar of a 30 millimetre diameter gun.


    Therefore, the staff on duty of the whispered Forest Club never had any worries about the security in the back lane direction.


    A shadow bounced out of the corridor near the back lane of whispering Forest Club, and blue Platycodon easily intruded into the club interior. He walked dexterously in the corridor, and soon toured the ground part of the whole club.


    At night, in the whispering Forest Club, many rooms are still singing and dancing, and some guests are enjoying the warm, comfortable, luxurious and beautiful night.


    One fine porcelain medicine bottle after another was opened in the corner of the door of these rooms. The dark brown medicine, with tiny bubbles, quickly evaporated into colorless and tasteless steam, and entered the room along the crack of the door.


    Originally there was a little noisy whispering Forest Club, soon fell into a strange silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    The rain began to fall with ice debris.


    The air temperature is falling.


    The whispered Forest Club is a high-end social place for many emperors. It is a place where many famous people are willing to visit. The club can also provide some good things that are hard to find in other places.


    Top quality wine, cigars, tea and coffee, beauties and handsome men of various skin colors from all continents and subcontinents should be taken into consideration.


    In a heavily guarded suite, whispered Forest Club provided seven or eight VIPs wearing opera masks with "five colors Tongshen powder", which was listed as a taboo by the imperial police department.


    The unidentified guests, wearing masks and only a loose white linen robe, rushed around the spacious room. The heat was rolling all over them, and white steam was surging overhead.


    Around them, several times the number of young girls in the same cool clothes, laughing and chasing them.


    Wuse Tongshen powder is very powerful, which can greatly stimulate people''s Qi and blood, making people extremely excited.


    These girls are "human shaped drug introducers" prepared by whispering Forest Club for these distinguished guests!


    Looking at their red faces and erratic eyes, it is obvious that they have also taken the five color Tongshen powder, and have been wandering in the sky without knowing where they are.


    Outside the heavy metal carved door of the suite, a dozen strong men in black cloaks and their faces hidden in the shadow of their hoods stood quietly in the short corridor.


    They deliberately kept a certain distance from each other, and there was an inexplicable atmosphere of vigilance and prevention between them. Obviously, they were not all the way. They have a strong breath, deep and long breathing, and are obviously good hands with considerable strength.


    A shadow flashed through their shadow, and a porcelain medicine bottle suddenly appeared in the corner behind them. The colorless and odorless medicine gas quickly evaporated and diffused, and more than a dozen strong men shook at the same time, and then fell to the ground one after another.


    A strong man is the most powerful. He fell to the ground and his hood slipped behind him, revealing a face full of flesh and blood, with at least a dozen large scars on his face.


    He struggled to pull out a whistle and thrust it hard into his mouth.


    Then, as soon as he was dark, he was in a coma. Before losing consciousness, the strong man murmured: "I am 5 Five steps... "


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum with a handkerchief soaked in cold water tightly covered his mouth and nose, quietly darting out of the shadow. He severely mended the back of the strong man''s head to ensure that the man would not wake up in a short time Even if he recovers from the anaesthetic, this foot is enough to ensure that he will not be able to move for a while.


    LAN Platycodon quietly opened the door, medicine gas along the crack drilled in.


    In the room, a group of hot blooded men and women are preparing to entangle their eyes and turn white. In a short breath or two, they are completely unconscious.


    After entering the whispering Forest Club from blue Platycodon grandiflorum, only half a quarter of an hour later, all the people in the ground buildings of the club were in a coma. Even the pet cats and dogs, as well as a group of colorful parrots hanging in the corridor to amuse guests, were unconscious with their feet and claws in the sky.


    Joe stood in the back lane for a moment, and a window opened silently in front of him.


    Blue Platycodon put out his head and waved to Joe.


    Joe nodded and snapped his fingers to a group of people behind him. His huge body leaped up lightly, and then he landed in the corridor on the first floor of the club without any sound.


    Joe walked forward two steps, and behind him, there were two huge bear paw prints the size of a basin. On the soles of his feet, they were covered with a pair of shoe covers in the shape of bear''s paws made of cowhide!


    Joe looked back at the footprints he had left. "Hehe" laughed, and then glanced at his teeth curiously.


    Ya is also an old man of the Ritu family. He is a big leader of the guard team of the Ritu family. He often appears in public and is regarded as a business card for the witus to show off their force. In the many fights launched by the witus in port Tulun, Ya has played the role of Vanguard general.


    Joe probably knows where the tooth came from.


    More than ten years ago, Hessen personally escorted a group of guards to the western mountain area of port Tulun. When he came back, Hessen brought back the teeth seriously injured and was said to have been pursued by a group of bandits.


    Later, Fang stayed at the Rittal''s house until now.


    Until today, Joe did not know that Fang had the ability to be a thief. He put a shoe cover in the shape of animal footprints on his feet, which interfered with the police''s on-the-spot investigation Tut, Joe as a serious Imperial Police Academy, he does not know more than teeth!


    Fang and a group of people jumped in one after another. They took a few steps in the corridor and left a large series of footprints of bears, tigers, leopards and other large animals in the corridor!


    Some old people of the Rittal family gave a few soft smiles and a meaningful look at their teeth.


    For more than ten years, Ya has been boasting that he is a vagrant nobleman in distress However, the "professional quality" he showed today is not in line with that of the aristocrats.Mr. rogens had already waved his slender cane and recited the complex mantra gently.


    On the head of his walking stick, faint and thin green light flew out quietly, and then quickly flew down the corridor to the club rooms.


    This is "damage deepening" Mr. gunnes, at least, has enough time in the forest to keep them in a coma for a long time.


    "Joe, half of the people on the capital road know that there are good things in the underground treasure house of the whispering Forest Club." LAN Kikyo led the way in front of him, telling the news he had inquired about: "however, willon himself is a judge of the imperial court, and no one on the road dares to offend him The background of this club is deep enough... "


    "No one dares to offend him, I dare."


    "Deep background? Hehe, do I care? "


    There was a crimson glow in Joe''s pupils. When he entered the club, he directly entered the "crimson" fighting instinct state. He murmured in a low voice: "the enemy, we must use all means to attack."


    No one said anything, but everyone around Joe nodded slowly.


    Now that Joe has identified himself as the enemy Then, no matter what means are used to crack down on justice willon, it is a matter of course!


    There are no more than these ways for the great men of medland to build secret rooms and secret passages. All the great men follow an extremely rigid routine in this respect.


    Joe found a huge bookshelf in the back of the forest. It was very open. In the cubicle behind the secret door, four knights in full armour were lying on the ground, equally unconscious by the spread of the anesthetic.


    He quickly ran to the four knights, pulled down one knight''s armor, and then blew a whistle: "good thing Mr. Spence, take a look. It''s the shanwenjia made by the legendary dwarfs. Am I right? It''s shanwenjia. It''s said that it has the same defensive power as the mountain. It''s an indestructible shanwenjia


    Mr. Si gengs threw his eyes on him. Even lanhibiscus, who had always been extremely calm and deep, could not help looking at the four unconscious knights.


    Joe spread out his hands, puzzled to look around the group of suddenly excited guys.


    "Shanwenjia? What is this? " Joe asked LAN Hibiscus straightforwardly, and then without waiting for LAN Hibiscus to answer, he shook his head directly: "these questions, please tell me later Since it''s a good thing, strip them and waste their fighting power, we''ll move on


    The four knights were quickly stripped clean, and then LAN Hibiscus took out several very thin and very long black ox hair needles. Her fingers vibrated with high frequency, and quickly pricked the four knights'' heart, abdomen and eyebrows.


    "Hiss" ~


    the four knights'' body surface has thin streamers, just like the underground high-pressure fountain. There are different colors and different feelings of airflow, which are more than ten feet high.


    Around them, there are circles of fine whirlwind appeared.


    With a slight "hissing" sound, the smooth and full skin of the four knights became dull and withered like dehydrated apples.


    Joe gave the four unfortunate men a cold look.


    They''re from the whispering Forest Club, and there''s no doubt that they''re Lord willon''s men.


    The subordinates of the enemy are, of course, enemies!


    Open the other door in the cubicle, a sloping down stairs suddenly appear, lanhibiscus and blue Platycodon grab in front of Joe, one after another, carefully step up the stairs.


    With a strange rhythm, the two brothers briskly walked down the stairs for hundreds of steps. Along the way, they removed 12 mechanisms - crossbows, traps, axes, kerosene, etc They use dazzling means, amazing efficiency, easy to crack these vicious murder traps.


    Joe was so happy that he couldn''t help clapping and praising.


    It is worthy of being the top scouting elite in the imperial army. LAN hibiscus and orchid Platycodon''s methods of cracking these secret devices and weapons give people a sense of artistic beauty.


    At the end of the stairs, there was a metal gate ten feet high and eight feet wide.


    On the heavy metal gate, there are four password disks with a diameter of one foot. Above the four code disks arranged in a row, there are the embossed "shandun" badge. When Qiao Dun shows a happy smile, the "shandun" safe is an old friend of Joe.


    From the port of Tulun to the imperial capital, the great people really like to use shandun''s safe!


    "Pull Joe snapped his fingers and called.


    Laplaci''s happy voice sounded in Joe''s mind, and he gave Joe four groups of 64 digit code!


    Ya looked at the metal gate in front of him seriously: "Joe, we are in trouble. The defense of this custom-made treasure door is comparable to that of a city gate, and there must be alarm facilities inside If we crack with violence, we will be... "The explanation of the tooth stopped abruptly.


    In a short time, Joe opened the door with two and a half feet of his silent eyes.


    "Well, let''s see how rich justice willon and his whispering forest are!" Joe turned around and glanced at the gaping colleagues with a bright smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Incredible!" Teeth spread out his hands, as much as possible to turn a big white eye of his physiological limit.


    Shandun is a famous safe manufacturer in the Derun empire. Its products are well-known in the rich and aristocratic circle. The great figures in the Derun Empire always install one to more than ten mountain shield safes in their study and bedroom.


    Even the Treasury of the Royal Bank of the dren empire is said to be a fully enclosed and fully armored safe tailored by Sandun.


    Just in front of the large vault door, four 64 digit password disk decided, if you don''t know the password, then use manpower to test the password one by one, and the huge combination of numbers can let you try for eternity and vicissitudes of life.


    And this level of treasure house, these password disk must have alarm device.


    If you input the wrong password several times, the alarm device in the treasure house will start, which will probably disturb half of the imperial capital!


    And Joe He acted as if he was the owner of the treasure house. He directly entered four groups of passwords and opened the door of the treasure house easily!


    "I am the patron of some noble being." Joe put his hands in his pants pocket and put on a look of indifference. He whistled easily and turned back with a brilliant smile: "so, I''ll tell you frankly In the future, if you are in trouble with these safes and treasure houses, please call me! "


    Joe had a brilliant smile, an extraordinary brilliance.


    Teeth, blue hibiscus, blue Platycodon, and a few old witus who came here with Joe looked at each other.


    Did Joe get the favor of some noble being?


    And the patronage of this noble existence, to Joe''s favor, is to know the password of all safe doors directly?


    It sounds like a little bit wrong Is this noble existence special A thief?


    "The God of Thieves"?


    Is there such a existence in medland?


    Mr. Simmons held his right hand on his heart and murmured in a low voice: "thank you for your kindness to the young master. If we have any disrespect, please show mercy and forgive me I hope you can protect our young master and let him live a long and healthy life


    Joe coughed heavily, and looked at Mr. Spence, who had a solemn face.


    Mr. rogens shrugged his shoulders and said to Joe seriously, "young master, to any patron who gives you grace, you must be humble, devout and cautious in offering and treating Especially when he shows some incredible power


    Mr. Spence pointed to the open door of the treasure house in front of him.


    Only when he has dealt with all kinds of strange existence all the year round, and even mastered the terrible secret skill of "peeling skin", can he know how difficult and terrifying these inexplicable patrons are.


    They can give you grace, and they can push you into the abyss at any time.


    They are chaotic and unpredictable. One second they are gentle with you. The next, they may bring down lightning and thunder.


    Mr. Spence felt that he had to find a time to give job the relevant knowledge.


    When Joe deals with them, he must teach Joe some common sense of precaution and prevention!


    "Well, don''t be so serious. Hurry up. Efficiency, speed. I can''t wait to see justice willon spit blood." Qiao rubbed his hands excitedly: "well, for breakfast tomorrow morning, have you made a reservation?"


    A group of people laughed, and then Marcos, the huge man, strode in front of Joe and strode into the treasure house.


    LAN hibiscus and blue Platycodon a left and a right in the protection of Joe''s side, followed Joe to go in.


    The tooth whistled softly in the back, and then chuckled to Mr. sgens and some old wits: "new people, it''s really necessary to be more positive. The young master''s new recruits are good. "


    Mr. Spence and several old family members were smiling, and they exchanged a meaningful look where their teeth were not paying attention.


    Huge underground treasure house.


    The area is the same as the floor on the ground of the whispering Forest Club. The area is very large. It is about 30 feet high. It is a treasure house with touching space.


    Fist size beads, polished with fluorite, are placed on delicate candlesticks. The blue and green light illuminates the whole treasure house.


    One mouth system, heavy metal boxes stacked neatly on the side of the treasure house against the wall. Several guards of the Rittal family went over and gently opened a box, which was filled with exquisite and standard small gold bricks one by one.


    On the side of the wall facing the door of the treasure house, there are also metal boxes of mouth type.


    A group of guards rushed up and opened several boxes. Inside, there were layers of cork frame covered with fine cotton cloth. Inside, there were diamonds, rubies, sapphires, emeralds, and deep-sea pearls with bright colors, which were the smallest and also the size of soybeans.


    Round or even rarer water drop like black pearls, gold pearls and pink pearls are shining with cold and beautiful light under the light of fluorite, and those gemstones reflect the glare of fire recklessly The soul of the soul, let the soul shake.On the opposite side of the metal boxes where the gold coins were stored, there were metal boxes of one mouth system on the same side of the wall.


    However, compared with the metal boxes used to store gold and gemstones, these metal boxes are smaller in volume, and the surface is carved with some strange patterns, which makes them more precious and precious.


    Joe grabbed a small box a foot square, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Such a small box should not weigh even if it is full of gold, but this small box weighs thousands of pounds - the density of the contents in this box is much, much, much higher than that of gold


    Joe held the box in one hand and opened it gently with the other.


    A heat wave spurted out. In the small box, there was only a piece of metal pimple the size of a baby''s head, which was red all over the body and flickered with dim red light.


    Joe''s eyes widened. He looked back in surprise and asked, "what''s this?"


    As soon as his pupils congealed, he looked at the metal lump and said in a deep voice, "abyss product Fire attribute magic metal I don''t know its grade, but even the worst abyss magic metal, a fist size piece, is worth more than a million gold marks


    Joe looked down at the red metal the size of a baby''s head and hissed, "old willon, so rich?"


    Such a metal lump is worth about 35 million gold marks.


    There are at least hundreds of metal boxes stacked here.


    Is it not to say that the market value of these 100 small boxes is hundreds of millions of gold marks? What a huge fortune! Moreover, this kind of strange metal is obviously much more valuable than the secular gold coin!


    "Of course it can''t be justice willon alone." The tooth also opened a metal box on one side. In the narrow metal box, there was a three foot long gray blue feather which was constantly emitting a cold air.


    The long feather is like the tail feather of a peacock, but the cold air is extremely amazing. After the teeth open the box, there is even a white cold air visible to the naked eye near his body, and there are wisps of ice crystals condensing out of thin air.


    The tooth sneezed and quickly closed the metal box: "good thing, tut Joe, there are at least 30 or 40 shareholders behind the whispered Forest Club. Justice willon is just a public spokesman If all the treasures in this treasure house belong to one person, it''s really amazing. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, he put the metal box back in place: "but if these goods belong to dozens or even more people Then the money is nothing. There should be a lot of things in this. They are the treasures that are deposited or sold on consignment. How can it be that willon alone


    Joe laughed and snapped his fingers, "so if all these things are missing, Willan will have a headache Empty this place. Well, first find out the herbs I want. "


    Under the four walls of the treasure house, there are a lot of small boxes, which contain a large number of gold coins, banknotes, as well as all kinds of valuable goods such as pearls and jades, and some strange treasures, which will be too late to identify for a while.


    In the middle of the treasure house, on the display shelves, there are all kinds of rare articles in the boxes and boxes made of various materials, large and small. Medicinal materials, ancient books, antiques, works of art, strange collections and so on


    Joe''s men began to move the treasure house, and Joe squinted through the shelves.


    The objects here are really strange and indescribable.


    Some things Joe knew were good, but there were others that Joe didn''t understand why they were in the treasure house.


    For example, a statue of a marble beauty with a broken arm; for example, a statue of a strong man without a head throwing a javelin; for example, a brass shield split into two pieces; for example, a gray inlaid gem has lost its crown


    What made Joe''s mouth curl was that the crown, which was loaded with a pure gold box, was the largest gem inlaid with mung bean size, and its quality was very poor. If the polishing technology was described in Qiao''s words, it was the product of "Gorilla".


    Mr. Spence came up to Joe, and he looked at the crown with fanatical eyes.


    "Oh, merciful muteste How could it be? Is it really it? " Mr. Simmons, trembling slightly, put his head in front of the crude and rough crown: "it is said that in the last journey of exile, the suffering Knights used the crown of suffering to crown the noble blood and inherit the throne?"


    Mr. Simmons opened his mouth wide, and there was a faint saliva coming out of his mouth: "Oh, oh, oh, Joe, do you believe that? This baby, if sent to Dabao, the one sitting on the top of the holy mountain, would be willing to exchange the position of bishop of a diocese for What''s more, the power to preside over some of the powerful churches in taboo? "


    Joe looked at Mr. sgens in a fog.


    Although he was in the "crimson" fighting instinct at the moment, he could not see how precious the crown was.


    But since Mr. Skinner said that So, justice willon received the news, spit out blood, can be more beautiful?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    October 29, early morning.


    Xiaobai snorted happily, spurting hot air, and trotted along the street.


    After a night''s work, it was still rain mixed with ice debris, and suddenly it turned into heavy snow. The streets of Heidelberg have been covered with two or three inches of snow. In the dark gray sky, there are still snowflakes falling.


    The city hall of the capital was very diligent. Before daybreak, workers had already taken to the streets to clean them up and sprinkled a layer of salt particles on the street.


    Xiaobai is running on the street briskly. The unique charm of ice field dragon horse makes it appear incomparably dazzling. On the street, there have been early pedestrians, many people who know goods, all envy and envy staring at Xiaobai.


    The police department of the imperial capital is a six story square building with a length and width of about 1000 feet. It covers a huge area and has a heavy and serious appearance. Just like its representative duty, it gives people a strong psychological pressure.


    On the east side of the police department building, the same building with similar shape and specifications is the imperial Supreme Court.


    A little south to the east of the Supreme Court of the empire is a five storey building with a length of only 500 feet and a similar dignified and solemn shape. This is the office building of the local court of the imperial capital.


    In the south of these three buildings, separated by a judicial square of hundreds of acres, there is a three storey building with some years.


    The door of the small building is hung with a bronze, rusty balance mask. Above the low arched oak door, a bronze plate is inlaid on the wall, on which is engraved a line of similarly rusty flowered characters - judicial club.


    The exterior wall of the small building is simple, ancient and inconspicuous. It is as low-key as the name plate one foot square above the oak door.


    Xiaobai ran all the way to the door of the judicial club. Qiao pulled the reins. Xiaobai, who had already run out of temper, raised his head, growled in a low voice, and then rushed forward for more than ten steps, which was unwilling to stop.


    turned his eyes, pulled his lips, and puffed the saliva foam, slowly turned his head around, and returned to the front door of the club.


    In the rear, LAN hibiscus and others rode to catch up. Qiao jumped off the horse''s back and threw the reins to a family guard. Then he patted his brand-new police uniform and smashed several pieces of snow on his clothes.


    He took out a white handkerchief and gently wiped the Royal Hydra badge pinned on the collar and a row of meritorious medals hung on his left chest. After wiping them spotlessly, he walked to the judicial club with his head held high and pushed open the heavy oak door.


    Orchid hibiscus, orchid grandiflorum and Mr. sgens followed Joe and entered the club, which was quite famous and special in the judicial circle of the imperial capital.


    It was too early. In the lobby on the first floor of the judicial club, there were more than 400 neatly arranged dining tables. Only a few young people wrapped in judge''s robes, puffy eyes and black cigarette rings sat shivering at the table drinking hot coffee.


    It was freezing outside, and several big fireplaces in the lobby on the first floor of the club had just started to light, and several servants were throwing wood into the fireplace. The temperature in the lobby was not much different from that outside. Several young judges yawned and sneezed twice from time to time. It was obviously freezing.


    Joe took a look at the young judges.


    The pale white judge''s robes have no marks on their bodies, but the clothes in the robes and the leather boots on their feet are rough in material and workmanship.


    This is a group of unfortunate people who are still in the position of probationary judges, and a group of poor overtime workers. Judging from their appearance, they worked for at least one night last night


    Joe whistled softly. When Tifa was a probationary judge, she would often go home with a large number of files and stay up late. Joe was not surprised by the discomfiture of these unfortunate men.


    There are many waiters in the club. They are tidying up the tablecloth on the dining table, spreading it neatly, and each pattern follows the same angle and direction. As like as two peas, the dishes, cups, saucers, knives and forks, cups, etc. on the table, these appliances are exactly the same on the table, even on the direction of the patterns,


    . This creates a rigid but refreshing beauty of order.


    Just like the impression that the Durham Empire gives to the outside world, it is rigid and extremely orderly.


    Close to the gate, a middle-aged man with his back and overseeing the work of the waiters and maids heard Joe''s whistle. He turned and took a serious look at Joe. His eyes quickly swept over the Hydra badge on Joe''s collar and several shining meritorious medals on his left chest.


    "Your honor, Mr. Joe jongwitt, welcome to the judicial Club of Heidelberg Your arrival will make the judicial Club shine. " The middle-aged man straightened up and showed Joe a very standard warm smile.


    "You have a reservation for breakfast I didn''t expect you to come so early! " The middle-aged man beamed and bowed to Joe and said, "I''m Roy dorm, the manager on duty of the justice club. Please This way


    Little Roy smiles and reaches for guidance.Joe shrugged his shoulders and laughed.


    Yesterday, Joe sent someone here to book a breakfast table. However, he did not expect that the judicial club was as extraordinary as the rumor, and the little Roy manager recognized himself as soon as he met.


    "Ah, it''s a little early, but I''m in a good mood, so it''s natural to be earlier Er, it''s said that the great figures in the judicial circle of the imperial capital will come to you for breakfast or have a cup of morning tea


    Little Roy said with a reserved smile, "you are new to the imperial capital, but you are well-informed. Yes, many distinguished gentlemen like to read newspapers here, exchange a few words with old friends, have a drink at the same time, or have breakfast directly here before going to the office


    Little Roy looked at Joe, glanced again at the golden Royal Hydra badge, and then glanced at the probationary judges who were shivering at the table, yawning, but still insisting on sitting there: "we have a lot of opportunities here."


    Joe laughed.


    Little Roy laughed.


    Led by little Roy, Joe came to the middle of the lobby on the first floor and sat down at a square table with hibiscus, Platycodon grandiflorum and Mr. Spence.


    Several probationary judges, with coffee cups in their hands and wide eyes, looked incredulously at the rank of the third rank on Joe''s shoulder, the Hydra badge on his collar, and the medals of merit on his left chest.


    They looked at the "gorgeous props" on Joe and looked down at the white robes of the probationary judge. The eyes of several young people were filled with complex emotions of envy, jealousy and confusion.


    Because of Tifa''s relationship, Joe is also full of natural favor for the probationary judge profession.


    He smiles at some young people who are constantly looking at him. Then he opens the menu on the table and orders a lot of delicious food according to his own appetite and hobbies.


    "By the way, I''m still on vacation today, and I''m really in a good mood So, even in the morning, I''d like to have a nice golden label rum bar Well, do you have any gold label rum with rose print


    Joe gave little Roy a subtle look: "I heard that the rose print of the golden rum is the best rum on the market!"


    Little Roy froze, then lowered his voice: "you are a real expert, of course If you need it, we can provide it here, but... "


    Joe and little Roy met each other''s eyes, and they found out at the same time that they were the right person, and they both laughed at the same time.


    Joe''s idea is that the gold label rum with the rose print is a smuggled product sold by the Rittal family Just like the Tomahawk restaurant in Ruhr City, Joe also wanted to open up some channels for his business.


    It''s confirmed that there are smuggled rum from the Rittal family, so we can talk about a lot of things next!


    Little Roy is sure that Joe is here for dinner, not for smuggling goods - this is the justice club, where smuggled rum from port Toulon appears. It''s a bit subtle, isn''t it?


    He made sure that Joe did and just wanted a good bottle of wine. Joe was the VIP of the club, so there was nothing to worry about!


    When Joe took his glass and tasted the wine slowly, the door of the judicial club was constantly opened, and the daily morning life of the judicial club began.


    The fireplace makes the temperature in the lobby rise rapidly. The lobby on the first floor gradually becomes lively, but not noisy.


    The waiters and maidens, like butterflies in flowers, run briskly between the dining tables. Some of the people who have just been drinking coffee or chatting with their friends or friends are enjoying coffee.


    The probationary judges who just yawned, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, were courteous enough to get together with a few middle-aged men, talking seriously.


    A lucky man was allowed to sit down at the table, and he was so excited that his face turned red and he talked incessantly.


    Some people were refused by the seemingly polite but indifferent words. They went back to their seats with a smile, and waited patiently for the next candidate and the next opportunity.


    Joe was drinking wine, carefully appreciating the various expressions in the lobby and observing everyone''s every move.


    His eyebrows are slightly hot and hot. He seems to have learned a lot from the words and deeds of these people, but he seems to have not caught anything It''s a very wonderful feeling.


    The door of the club was pushed open again, dressed in a conservative formal dress, wrapped in a bearskin coat, and justice willon, wearing a black bearskin hat, chuckled and strode into the judicial club.


    "It''s a terrible day, folks, don''t you think?" As soon as justice willon walked into the club lobby, he yelled.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    The weather was bad, but justice willon was clearly in a good mood.


    When entering the judicial club, everyone can see that justice willon is full of red and full of energy. If it was not for the constraints of his identity, he would almost come in dancing.


    When justice willon walked into the judicial club, almost half of the people in the lobby stood up and nodded to him with a smile.


    The judges who stood up to pay tribute to Mr. willon are basically the judges in the two court buildings in the north. Their positions are not as high as that of willon, and their qualifications are not as deep as that of willon. Even many of them were brought up by willon alone, so they must pay enough respect to him.


    Only a few dozen of these people were qualified to join his comments on today''s weather.


    Justice willon''s identity is here. There are only a few people in the whole club Hall who are qualified to have a few jokes with him.


    Almost half of the people who did not get up were basically dressed in police uniform, and the stars of gold and silver on their epaulets twinkled. They all belonged to the police department and did not have to pay much attention to a judge.


    Even if justice willon is one of the top leaders in the District Court of the capital, he can not interfere in the internal affairs of the police department. Who will give this group of "only good at talking and Kung Fu" face?


    It''s not bad for the judge to wave his hand at the table, but the judge''s sincerity is nothing to do with the judge''s sincerity.


    Justice willon nodded and laughed at the insincere generals. He took off his bearskin coat and handed it to the waiter. Then he untied the heavy bear skin cap on his head.


    After a little activity, he suddenly relaxed a lot. Justice willon took a reserved step and came to some old friends of the court system. He talked with them about the bad weather outside, and happily exchanged a few words about the recent cases in hand.


    After completing the necessary social process every morning, justice Willan, in a good mood, looked at the corner of the lobby on the first floor, then nodded with a smile and waved to the other side: "ha, Ellen, are you there, too? Just come here. I need to see you


    At a remote dining table in the corner of the lobby over there, a young man in white robe of probationary judge, who had been sitting there for a long time, jumped to his feet and answered in a hurry.


    Xiao Ellen, whose face was slightly red, walked up to judge willon with his head held high in the eyes of several companions who were extremely shocked and envious.


    Justice willon and some of his old friends chuckled, and everyone knew what was going on.


    Many people suddenly know that justice willon is in such a good mood early in the morning.


    There is no doubt that justice willon has been entrusted with affection, so in the routine morning social process of the judicial club, he shows his appreciation for a young rising star in public and has breakfast with him in public.


    People who want to see this scene in their eyes will naturally understand what will be done next.


    There is no doubt that soon after Lord willon and Ellen Shaw had breakfast, it would not be long before she could take off her white probationary robe and replace it with the official judge''s black robe.


    This is a hidden rule that we all know well.


    Breakfast with some judges, even in the morning!


    Justice willon only has a normal breakfast, and he can get a golden mark safe bag. He doesn''t even have to say a word or have any illegal procedures Why not?


    Isn''t it the same promotion to any probationary judge for the court officials under justice Willan?


    It is the same operation procedure to promote the "lucky ones" who are qualified to have breakfast with justice willon in exchange for the appreciation of justice willon. In the future, at a certain key opportunity, maybe a word from justice willon will make them rise to the top of the world This is also a "tacit understanding" that is so worthwhile!


    Xiao Ellen''s nose was red with excitement. He walked to judge willon nervously and excitedly. His voice was a little trembling and said, "Lord Willan, do you want me?"


    "Well, I have some questions to ask you about the case you are working on Well, let''s find a seat... " Justice Willan''s eyes swept over the area where he used to sit. Then, at the table he used most often, he saw an unexpected man!


    Joe!


    Joe, dressed in a police uniform, wearing the Royal Hydra badge and the shining Medal of merit, was so big that he occupied the most frequently used table of justice willon!


    Of course, there are so many tables in the lobby on the first floor of the judicial club. Justice willon does not say which one must be used.


    With the exception of the top few in the imperial Supreme Court, except that they have permanent seats in the judicial club, others, including justice willon, have no fixed table.It''s just that everyone has been here for a long time, and they probably know which area the big guy likes better Generally speaking, the most commonly used dining tables like Lord willon are not occupied by people of inferior status.


    Even if one day there are too many people and someone really takes up the table that justice willon likes, he will be very magnanimous to compete with his old friends!


    However, the occupier should not be Joe!


    The judge held up a glass of wine from the judge''s hand, especially the judge''s.


    Justice willon''s face darkened, and there was no doubt that Joe was provoking himself!


    His mood became extremely bad, as if he had just found a small piece of dog poop in his coffee cup!


    It must be!


    Joe didn''t know where to find out where he often had breakfast in the judicial club, where he found his favorite and habitual table, and where he got his favorite rose colored rum


    Yes, Lord willon''s eyes were very good. He could see the little rose on the bottle on Joe''s table.


    Early in the morning, Joe, an upstart country bumpkin, broke into the justice club and took his own table to taste his favorite golden rum!


    This is provocation!


    It can''t be wrong!


    This is naked naked provocation!


    Justice willon''s face was taut, his face quickly flushed, his eyes slightly raised, and he looked hard at Joe.


    Even if there were three or four empty tables around Joe, justice Willan was still staring at Joe, at the table where he was His mood was so bad that it was like seeing his wife rolling on the bed with a strange man His heart, full of inexplicable sense of humiliation!


    "Dog, mother, son of a bitch!" Justice willon, inexplicably and extremely angry, swore in public.


    Some old friends of justice willon turned their heads and regarded them as if they had not heard them.


    And Ellen Shaw Young and immature, he was staring at justice willon with wide eyes and wide mouth. What did he hear? Justice willon, who is highly respected, is saying something rude?


    Justice willon noticed Ellen Shaw''s expression, and his heart was filled with anger - what do you mean by that expression? Do you have any comments on what I just said? Fool, what a fool!


    Do you think that the sum of money your family "dedicated" to justice willon, and the poor broken silver, can make you, a young yellow mouth, be qualified to show such a strange expression in front of judge willon?


    Are you laughing at justice willon?


    Very good, this can not be promoted fool, tomorrow let him go to the town circuit court below, good exercise for 50 or 60 years!


    Young people should exercise more, so that they can shoulder the responsibility of maintaining law and discipline and cracking down on crimes in the future.


    With a heavy cough, justice willon went to Joe step by step with his back.


    He looked down at Joe, who was sitting at the dining table, and suddenly laughed: "officer Joe Jon Vito, I don''t think it''s a coincidence, is it? Ah, a young man who came to the imperial capital for the first time would appear in the lobby of the judicial Club of the imperial capital on a cold morning and mingle with a group of elders of the judicial system... "


    Justice willon''s voice suddenly became loud and powerful, and most of the people in the hall heard what justice willon said next.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to introduce to you this one who may be unfamiliar to you Imperial elites


    Justice willon slapped Joe on the shoulder with a bright smile: "in particular, gentlemen of the police department, please note that the Imperial Police Academy, the winner of the Royal Hydra badge And Oh, one silver laurel leaf medal, two bramble merit medals and one wolf Merit Medal Your honor Joe Jone Witt


    Hundreds of eyes fell on Joe.


    When Joe sat here before, there were many people who pretended to be careless and secretly swept their eyes over Joe.


    They also noticed Joe''s new face, and more importantly, the badges and medals that seemed to be a little different from his age and his police rank.


    Those who can join the judicial club are all proud of their status, or because they are cautious and careful, or rigid and conservative, or even timid and afraid, or simply the central and northern regions of the Derun Empire, where the aboriginal unique social indifference syndrome, and so on.


    In a word, Joe sat here for a long time, and no one came up to talk with Qiao pan.


    And justice willon deliberately raised his voice, so that all of them naturally looked at Joe.


    A series of complicated eyes fell on Joe''s body.Joe stood up slowly, looked down at justice willon and said in a deep voice, "Sir willon, what can I do for you?"


    In the full view of the public, justice willon sneered and said, "I''m just curious. What qualifications do you have to live with a group of judicial elites from the imperial capital?"


    Justice willon took a deep breath and added, "I think you should leave here consciously I don''t think you''re qualified to sit here. "


    Joe was silent for a moment, and then laughed, "the third time, Lord willon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    About three quarters of an hour before justice willon entered the judicial club.


    Whispered Forest Club, a large area of parking, a long two-story building, a few yawning coachmen slowly out of the door.


    The VIPs of the whispered Forest Club often stay there. As for the club, they also prepared a hotel like overnight place for their guards and drivers.


    In another small building, dozens of servants and servants of the whispered forest club came out. After a few laughs with the coachmen, they ran to the side of the horse pen and led the horses out.


    The servants and servants were busy, while the coachmen swayed to the side door of the club and knocked the heavy knocker on the side door.


    "Bang bang"!


    The knocker was knocked, but there was no movement behind the door.


    The cabbies froze, and then increased their knock on the door. Gradually, the side door was knocked, and the coachmen, who felt vaguely wrong, even began to kick the door with their feet.


    However, the facilities of the whispered Forest Club are all high-end goods. Several coachmen kicked the side door for several times, but the side door was still motionless. In a few small buildings on the side, the club staff who heard the news had already run out.


    After a burst of noise, a club manager who had no shift duty last night found a spare key to the side door. With a trace of panic, he opened the side door, and a group of people rushed in.


    The shrill roar broke the tranquility of the morning.


    "Call the police, come on, call the police!"


    "Fool, don''t call the police Go to the director general of willon, quick Go and inform the chairman of willon and all the directors! "


    "Merciful muteste..."


    "Call the doctor, call the doctor..."


    In the justice club, justice willon stood calmly in front of Joe with his hands behind his back.


    He laughs contemptuously: "maybe it''s because of jealousy, of course justice willon won''t admit it.


    He just wanted to tell Joe, what would you do if you got these shiny little pieces of metal, you upstart hillbilly from the country? In the imperial capital, if justice willon wants to knead you, you can only knead it.


    Justice willon gave a cold smile: "Joe Ron Ritter, you are not qualified to enter the judicial club, you are not qualified to sit here. This is a noble place for the judicial elites of the imperial capital to meet, and you... "


    Hundreds of eyes like blazing blade, bit by bit, extremely serious analysis of every trace of Joe''s expression changes.


    Judges, police officers, club managers, waiters.


    No one said anything, no one intervened, and everyone watched quietly.


    Several policemen with gold stars on their epaulets sat in their seats, their eyes cold, and they kept looking back and forth at Joe and justice willon. Because they didn''t make a statement. In the lobby on the first floor, no one spoke or moved.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Joe looked out of the window and looked down at justice willon, who was nearly two heads shorter than himself. "I''m not qualified to sit here. Why?"


    Joe raised his hand and touched the Royal Hydra badge on his collar and the medal of merit on his left breast.


    His action is to remind all the people present - he, Joe Jone Vito, has what kind of identity and what kind of qualification.


    Justice willon quickly swept Joe''s shining badge and medal, and he said with a smile: "great, officer Joe, you have been appreciated by the imperial royal family at a young age. Moreover, you have established outstanding meritorious service and won the medal of merit that ordinary people can never touch."


    "Aha, you deserve the title of imperial elite." Justice willon deliberately praised Joe with affectation.


    Qiao said calmly, "I think I''m great. As far as I know, at my age, it''s rare to have such achievements, even in a huge empire."


    Joe made a turn in the same place so that all the people in the room could see the medals on him.


    Then he nodded seriously to justice Willan: "I really thought I was great. I really deserved the title of Empire elite."


    Joe raised his voice: "I''ve just turned 18, and I''ve been promoted to the third grade police academy because of my merits; I''ve got the Hydra badge from the royal family for my meritorious service; I''ve got a silver laurel leaf medal for merit; I''ve got two first-class bramble merit medals; I''ve got a first-class wolf medal for meritorious service."


    Joe put his hands on his back, stood on tiptoe, and looked down at judge willon, who was shorter than himself: "you say, I am not eligible to enter the judicial club? I''m not qualified to sit here and have a good breakfast? "


    Justice willon laughed.


    He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "if any young man had your achievements, I would not have said it clearly. But many people contacted his context and felt his hint one after another. These honors in Joe probably came from unknown sourcesOf course, justice willon did not make it clear, and he could not say anything in public that might have questioned or left a handle on.


    With a sigh, justice willon waved his hand: "well, let go of the above questions, because I have not investigated them in detail, those things Matthew''s death may be due to his guilt: "you wear a badge of Royal trust, but you offend and contradict a noble member of the imperial family in public. Your words and deeds are contrary to your honor... " Justice willon sighed heavily, "your conduct is deficient, Joe Jone ritto. I don''t deny all the merits you have made."


    He said seriously, "I don''t deny all the credit you''ve made No matter how incredible these feats are relative to your age of 18, I don''t deny I believe in the fairness, impartiality and openness of the imperial meritorious system! "


    "But you''re wearing the Hydra badge and contradicting the owner of Hydra."


    Justice willon spread out his hands and said in a loud voice, "there is something wrong with your character, Sergeant Joe Jone Witt So, you are not entitled to be here! "


    "The judicial club is not only a club of judicial elites in the imperial capital, but also a club of noble morality and real gentlemen who are determined to devote their lives to the imperial law and discipline."


    "You have a moral flaw, so please get out of here!"


    "Hula" In half of the hall, judges of the court system, whether trainee judges, junior judges, intermediate judges and even senior judges, as well as the old folks at the same level as justice willon, applauded and applauded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Justice willon, after all, is an old man.


    He has never publicly denied the authenticity of Joe''s Royal Hydra insignia and the medals for merit, or the legitimacy of these badges and medals.


    He just cited the "facts" that happened in just two days after Joe came to the capital.


    Matthew was dead. Joe''s bodyguard killed him on the spot.


    The potusees did display a lot of children''s bodies, and Joe paid two million gold marks in public.


    These things are well documented. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the police of the South Railway Station!


    As for but


    Joe got a royal badge, which was supposed to be Joe''s most powerful amulet.


    He was wearing the Royal Hydra badge at the whispering Forest Club, offending a distinguished member of the royal family!


    It''s a perfect shot!


    Wearing a royal badge of honor, offending a distinguished member of the royal family!


    Especially in the Durham Empire, the imperial royal family has the supreme authority, the imperial royal family is extremely powerful, almost controls all the power of the Empire, Joe''s behavior simply broke through the bottom line of moral cognition.


    Is this not moral corruption? What is moral corruption?


    How can a morally corrupt young man qualify for the judicial club? How can he be entitled to be with the judicial elite of the imperial capital and enjoy the facilities and facilities provided by the judicial club?


    Mr. Spence rose slowly, frowning and staring at justice willon.


    LAN hibiscus and blue Kikyo also stood up, their eyes to judge willon were full of bad intentions.


    Kill the heart!


    Justice willon''s words are not only to drive Joe out of the judicial club, but also to drive Joe out of the royal capital aristocracy circle. Wearing the Royal badge of honor and offending the royal family members is enough to prove that Joe''s moral character is corrupt. And a person with bad moral character, where has the face to mingle in the upper class of the imperial capital?


    He will be rejected by all the nobles and celebrities, and he will not be able to walk in the upper circles of the imperial capital.


    Even if Qiao graduated from the judicial University in the future, he would be ostracized and suppressed by the whole judicial circle of the imperial capital.


    In the lobby on the first floor, the judges applauded and cheered for Lord willon, because he had exposed the "true face" of a "hypocrite". All the judges who claimed to be "moral incarnation" and "just judge" were flushed with excitement.


    In particular, Joe wore so many symbols of honor.


    To these judges, it is undoubtedly a great victory for these judges to "kill" such a "young" but "meritocracy" in public.


    For these judges, it is their bounden duty to punish "sinners", punish "evils", send those criminals to prison by law, and eliminate all evils in the world by law. This is their duty.


    Every time justice wins and evil is defeated, this is a victory worthy of cheering and cheering for these judges!


    In applause and cheering, several police officers from the police department will slowly stand up.


    Justice willon and Joe answered each other in their eyes, in their ears, in their hearts In the process, they carefully identified Joe''s badge and medal.


    The Royal Hydra badge, not to mention it, was issued by the royal family.


    The third silver laurel leaf medal and the first class bramble Merit Medal do not care about him. This is an honor awarded by the military.


    But the first-class wolf medal on Joe''s chest is a medal of honor for the police department''s police system. As senior officers of the police department, these policemen will be very clear about every detail of the wolf Merit Medal.


    The silver wolf medal on Joe''s body, which was separated by a certain distance, should be genuine from the naked eye.


    But to their surprise, as the elite senior officers of the police department, several police officers will remember the owners of every first-class wolf medal awarded in the last ten years.


    They dare to swear by their career that there is no young man named Joe Jone ritto!


    The officers stood up and exchanged a quick look.


    That''s right. They''re sure that no one has heard of it. Recently, a first-class wolf medal was awarded to a third-class police academy named Joe Ron Vito.


    What''s more, it''s such a young three-level police academy!


    18-year-old three-level police academy?


    What a joke!


    A second class officer would step across and leave his seat. He walked steadily to Joe, looked up and down, and shook his head: "little guy, from your size, I don''t think you''re a policeman."


    The second grade police general poked Joe''s high bulging belly with his finger in public, and then sighed.


    "I''m not interested in the other things you wear. Can you tell me why you were awarded this one..."The second officer stood on tiptoe and opened Joe''s first-class wolf medal on his chest. Then he took a breath. Damn it, this first-class wolf medal is genuine and there is no possibility of forgery.


    The small and clear handwriting on the back of the wolf Medal of merit indicates that this medal is indeed awarded to the policeman named "Joe Rong Vito". The steel seal number can never be wrong, but the date under the number is yesterday?


    If it was the medal just awarded yesterday, they might not know. After all, the imperial police department is so large that they are not officials of the Department responsible for medal issuing. It is possible to receive news after a few days.


    The second police officer will quickly turn around and make a look at some of his colleagues.


    Sure, the medal is genuine. This chubby little fellow doesn''t look like a policeman. He is a member of the police department!


    Since you are a member of the police department, then We can''t let this group of "old lawyers" bully their young people.


    Even if Qiao really does some dishonorable activities that are not in line with the status, the unity and the lack of morality, he must be protected first, and then the police department will deal with it by itself!


    "Lord willon." The second officer will turn and look majestically at justice willon.


    The German Empire ruled the country by military law, and all public servants were managed by military ranks. Justice willon is the second class judge of the Empire. When converted into military rank, it is exactly the rank of lieutenant general, which is equivalent to the rank of police general cha cha cha.


    "General delzon." Justice willon frowned: "what do you want to say? You know this The little fellow who is disrespectful to the royal family? "


    "You said everything just now, and Joe didn''t even have a chance to argue." "You said he was disrespectful to the royal family. What''s the evidence?" he said with a smile


    Justice willon laughed: "evidence? Yesterday at the whispering Forest Club, many decent gentlemen could provide evidence For example, Andrew of the Werner family. "


    Shrugging, justice willon frowned, "are you questioning the credibility of an imperial justice?"


    "No, I just want to say, please don''t go after a young man."


    Justice willon grinned and said, "Oh, no, no, I didn''t mean officer Joe. I just Protect the dignity of the imperial family I just feel like... "


    Ellen Shaw, who had been standing behind judge willon, jumped out: "we think officer Joe is not suitable for the judicial Club As an imperial judicial officer, one must be impeccable in his personal character. "


    Justice willon gave a smile and stepped back. He admired Xiao Ellen, who jumped out in time. He added a little bit to his heart. The little guy looks like he is worth cultivating. Maybe he can give up the plan of sending him to the town circuit court for training and let him stay in the imperial capital?


    Ellen Shaw felt the "appreciation" of justice willon. He was suddenly refreshed. Like a proud rooster, he rushed to Joe and looked up at Joe, who had not spoken for a long time.


    "I think..."


    Ellen Shaw was preparing a lengthy argument about how much harm would be done to the justice of the Empire if Joe continued to stay in the judicial club. With a loud noise, several men, sweating and pale, rushed into the judicial club.


    "Chairman of willon Willon Your honor... "


    A middle-aged man entered the door and fell down, which made a solid fall. A dog ate excrement and slapped it on the ground.


    But he got up at once, almost on all fours, and rolled up to judge willon. Then he sprang up to judge willon''s ear, panting and quick.


    The middle-aged man has lowered his voice, but his breathing is too fast and heavy. In a hurry, his whisper is still clearly heard by people nearby.


    The underground treasure house of the whispered Forest Club has been looted, with no hair left.


    -- among the guests of the whispered forest club last night, there were two Duke heirs, one Marquis, one count and three Viscount because they took wuse Tongshen powder The blood vessels burst and died!


    The whole judicial club was dead, and everyone was staring at justice willon.


    Joe suddenly said, "I seem to hear the five color Tongshen powder? This is not It''s not Contraindications? It seems that only heretics use this drug? "


    Justice willon was staring at Joe. He opened his mouth and his lips suddenly turned ruddy. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out, all on Ellen Shaw standing in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Old Mr. Willan, who could no longer afford to provoke Joe, almost broke down. He roared like a crazy old man who was insane, ran out of the judicial club and ran down the street.


    When he ran out of the judicial club, Mr. Willan even forgot to put on his bear skin coat and hat!


    It was snowing outside and the cold wind was whistling across the street.


    Joe put his hands back and sighed loudly, "Oh, merciful muteste What''s the matter with him, sir? What happened to whispering Forest Club? Oh, you bastards, don''t hurry up with me. "


    "It''s snowing outside and the ground is slippery. What if he falls to death?" Joe sighed


    Shaking his head, Joe grinned: "even if he didn''t fall to death, on such a cold day, he is a poor old man with thin body and no warm coat. He suffered a severe illness from the wind and cold, which is quite pitiful!"


    "Tut tut" two times, Joe looked down at some blood stains on the ground, leisurely said: "especially, he also vomited blood, which is not a good ending."


    On the judicial square outside the club, a sharp police whistle sounded, which startled a large group of sparrows perched on the branches of roadside trees.


    Dozens of buggies rushed out of the police building north of the justice square, following the main street towards the whispering Forest Club.


    Whether it is the treasure house of whispered forest club being emptied, or the death of a group of nobles, it is a very big case.


    In particular, among the dead nobles, there were two Duke heirs and a marquis It also involves the taboo drug wuse Tongshen powder There is no doubt that this is a serious case, and Heidelberg is restless again.


    The justice club''s morning party collapsed.


    A large crowd of judges and police officers rushed out of the club and ran towards their own office building. Even more people, curious, or with other complex thoughts and purposes, or driving or riding a horse, hurriedly followed justice willon and rushed to the whispering Forest Club, which had an important event.


    Of course, there are still many people who, after chatting with each other for various purposes, scattered to all directions of the imperial capital.


    Just a few days ago, Heidelberg, which had just been turbulent for two days, was just like an intermittent hot spring that had just subsided. Joe severely smashed a huge rock down and stirred up the water spray all over the sky again.


    Joe didn''t care what the consequences of what he did last night would be. He stayed in the justice club, enjoyed a good meal, and killed three bottles of golden rum.


    Well fed and in a good mood, Joe sang all the way back to 158 Qingsong street.


    Excited, he went into his own suite and ordered no one to step into it without his order. Then he took out the potion of the dark spirit of the abyss and the gas refining potion, and took out several kinds of medicinal materials obtained from the treasure house last night. According to the process flow provided by laplaci, he started the deployment of improved potions.


    Her eyes were glowing with crimson light, and Joe fell into the instinct of scarlet.


    In this state, his control of the body reached the extreme, his mind was almost cold, and every movement of his had no errors and flaws.


    Exquisite cutting, precise amount, precise time control.


    The input of each medicine is just right, and the reaction of each medicine is accurate.


    An abyssal dark spirit potion and a Donglu secret gas refining potion. With Joe''s continuous addition of new ingredients, the color of the potion is constantly changing, and a dense air machine is constantly overflowing.


    Two hours later, Joe got two brand-new potions.


    With a smile, he looked at the glittering potion, and Joe poured it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Strange power fills the whole body, as if there are more than two springs in the body. There is constant force pouring in from it, rapidly flowing into the whole body, rapidly infiltrating the whole body and nourishing every cell of the whole body.


    Joe could work his breathing method. His body stretched and squirmed mysteriously, then curled up on the bedroom floor. The air in the room began to flow and swell, and by Joe''s side, little black whirlwinds appeared.


    *


    existence: Joe Ron Vito


    energy level: power sea (perfect state: 100%), energy sea (perfect state: 100%), spirit sea (perfect state: 18.97%), east land secret second-order gas refining agent (perfect version) (0.01%), heidera''s second stage of disordered guard duty of the Dylan Empire - abyss dark elves (perfect version) (0.01%) (physical power: 7 (million pounds)


    IQ: 86


    *


    two improved versions No, Joe''s physical strength soared at the moment of taking two perfect second-order potions.


    And his most concerned intelligence quotient, also because of the further development of the spiritual sea, from 84 points to 86 points.


    The sky of the imperial capital was covered with clouds, and the light in the daytime was gray and gloomy.In Joe''s room, the light was even dimmer.


    Joe''s body seems to have become a weak black hole, because of his existence, the light in the room has been partially swallowed up. At the same time, Joe''s sense of existence is constantly decreasing, and a faint silver line appears under his skin, flowing around like water.


    Joe''s fingernails, toenails, from the normal flesh red, gradually changed to a dull silver.


    When the special train to Ruhr was attacked, the black stubble began to grow rapidly on his scalp, which was burned by the close explosion of the firecrackers. An hour later, Joe''s hair had grown to seven or eight feet long. The long black hair piled up near his head, like a huge bird''s nest.


    The space in the suite began to creep slowly. A little black mist came out of the air and disappeared into Joe''s body. Joe''s long hair is like kelp floating in the sea water. It''s floating in the air. It''s like a thin snake.


    Joe fell into a deep sleep.


    His body wriggles gently, in a strange way that ordinary people can''t do, and it moves very gently against the huge distortion of human joint tissue.


    Like a giant snake creature, it is resting comfortably in its nest.


    Next door to Joe, Mr. Spence spread a square black silk cloth on the floor. On the black silk, he embroidered a magic array with the inverted Pentagram as the main body and decorated with complex twisted runes.


    Mr. Spence turned his head and quietly felt the subtle fluctuation in Joe''s room. He took a breath and put a fist sized black crystal ball in the middle of the black silk cloth. Then he cut his wrists and recited the complex mantra in a low voice.


    The spell lasted half a quarter of an hour, and Mr. Spence released half a bucket of hot blood.


    Blood soaked in the whole black silk, magic array quietly lit up, and then all the blood sucked clean.


    The black crystal ball floated silently and hovered in the air three feet high. Innumerable thin blood colored light spurts out from the magic array on the black silk cloth, and the blood light penetrates into the crystal ball. After numerous refractions and reflections, it turns into a vast and bloody light curtain and fills the whole room.


    Hessen''s rough face appeared in the light screen, and the subtle and intermittent voice came from the light screen.


    "What''s going on, Spence? Young master, how are you


    There was a strange light shining on his right hand, and his palm touched the wound on his left wrist, and the bleeding wound disappeared.


    He stood up and solemnly bowed to Hessen and saluted: "young master, peace, these two days, he has gained some benefits, but also provoked some enemies."


    As concise as possible, Mr. Spence quickly recounted what happened to Joe these two days.


    Hessen frowned. "Did the army give Joe a second-order potion? Oh Sure enough, Heidelberg is a tiger''s den, and Joe took the abyssal Ephemeroptera potion, which can''t be concealed But fortunately Joe is a police officer, and the Department of the army will not call up a policeman to the battlefield in spite of his dignity. "


    With a cold hum, Hessen said, "those enemies I don''t care what the enemy is. In short, you should ensure the safety of the young master. "


    After a pause, Hessen lowered his voice: "you know, there is a sum of money in the secret account of the hyderaburg branch of Royal Bank of ice kingdom."


    "When it''s time to spend, just spend." Hessen heaved a heavy breath: "the port of Tulun is too far away from the imperial capital, and the family power can''t reach it. Si gengs, everything can only depend on you."


    Mr. gunnes nodded. He was about to say something. The black silk cloth on the ground did not ignite and burned into a wisp of smoke in an instant. Suspended in the air, the black crystal ball made a piercing sound, and then exploded into a bunch of bright fragments scattered all over the ground.


    Spence frowned and shook his head helplessly.


    "Damn it It''s too far away... " "After all, it''s an imitation, not a real taboo After all, it''s just an imitation. Once used, one less piece is really Damn it. "


    Time passed quietly, one morning, one afternoon, one night


    On the morning of October 30, before dawn, Joe, curled up on the ground, woke up from a long insomnia.


    He slowly moved his limbs and slowly stood up.


    There was no light in the room, and there was no light in the dark. The metal pipes running through the wall sent high-temperature steam from the boiler outside. The room was warm as spring, even a little dry and hot. Through the wall, Joe clearly heard the subtle sound of steam flowing through the pipe.


    Standing in the room, Joe clearly felt that the darkness was like a mother''s arms, embracing himself intimately. Safety, intimacy, darkness seem to be one with oneself, and a strange force flows through the body.


    Qiao quietly felt the strange power in his body. The next second, his body disappeared, and then he flashed out of the darkness more than ten feet away.


    The dark power of the abyss dark elves, Joe has the ability to shuttle through the dark, similar to the swamp shadow wolf.Joe''s happy, happy laughter rang out in the room.


    The next moment, Joe''s laughter rang directly at the door of Mr. sgens''s room, and then Joe knocked on Mr. Spence''s door: "Mr. sgens What''s new? I can''t wait to do something! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    When Joe was preparing the potion at 158 Qingsong street, a chicken feather was heard in the forest club.


    Hundreds of police surrounded the whole club. Criminal investigation experts from the police department carefully investigated the clues inside and outside the club. Several blocks nearby were completely blocked. A large number of senior police officers with silver and gold stars hanging on their epaulets came and went out from time to time.


    The case, it''s a little big.


    In the underground treasure house of whispered Forest Club, the looted property is not to mention the dead nobles, which is a big case that can shake the Empire.


    How many years have no high-ranking nobles in the Empire died of criminal cases?


    This time, the whispered Forest Club directly died, a Marquis with a long family heritage, and two Duke heirs who had strong family power died together.


    In the whispering Forest Club, apparently only the police of the police department were present, but in fact, all the capable personnel of the major intelligence agencies of the Derun Empire, the senior supervisors of the supervision department, and even the envoys of the imperial aristocracy were all present.


    At the entrance to the underground treasure house of the club, justice willon, wrapped in a mink coat, sat on the ground, pale, dilated, and looking at the open door of the treasure house.


    Several police experts with a gold star on their epaulets are carefully searching the empty treasure house. They lay on the ground like police dogs, not letting go of any traces that might be left on the ground.


    As for police dogs


    Police officers, first class police will come to judge willon, look down at the judge sitting on the ground like a dead man, a heavy cough: "willon."


    Justice willon seemed to wake up from a nightmare. He suddenly raised his head and looked directly at the first level general: "Dogg What? You''re in charge of this case? Aha, can you catch these bastards? "


    Dorg Neumann, a first-class general of the Durham imperial police department and one of the directors of major cases, coughed softly: "we are old friends. To be honest, it''s very difficult The other side, is an old hand, is a master, we can only do our best. "


    His hands pressed on the armed belt around his waist and said in a deep voice, "can you cooperate? We have to make a special statistics on the loss of the club You should have an account book in this warehouse? "


    Dogg looked at justice willon seriously: "the people in charge under you, one by one, prevaricate with each other, saying that they don''t know what''s going on in the warehouse, let alone what account books This attitude makes us very embarrassed. "


    Justice willon blinked his eyes subconsciously. He turned his head a little guilty and glanced into the empty treasure house. Then he coughed and realized his gaffe. He looked up and looked at Dogg seriously: "is it helpful to solve the case?"


    Doge''s right thumb is rubbing the wolf head relief on the waistband.


    He said in a deep voice: "of course, the other party probably came for something in the warehouse If we can find that item, maybe we can locate the suspect In many cases of theft in the past, it was for this reason that the criminals were finally arrested. "


    Dogg blinked.


    He also subconsciously took a look at the empty treasure house - damn, these thieves are too cruel, too cruel Not a hair left, which is also Even if justice willon has handed over the account book of the treasure house, it is basically impossible to find out which treasure the suspect is aiming at.


    However, the account book is better than nothing, right?


    We can always find some clues through the account books.


    After all, it is not a normal and ordinary theft case to empty the underground treasure house of the whispered Forest Club. Who would be so crazy? There will always be his specific goal, there will always be his specific purpose, right?


    Justice willon gritted his teeth and remained silent for a long time.


    The account book of the treasure house, of course, such a large treasure house, which stores so many good things, of course, requires a secret small account book.


    Moreover, this small account book can not be kept by the people below. It can only be kept by justice willon himself.


    But Hand in the small account book?


    Justice willon''s pale face showed a trace of abnormal blush, and his lips changed from the original black to the strange indigo Several forensic officers on one side shook their heads and prepared the first-aid medicine at the same time.


    "Dogg, we''re old friends..." Justice willon looked pitifully at Dogg: "I can tell you the names of some of the most doubtful treasures But, but Account book... "


    Doggett will frown.


    Judging from the appearance of justice willon, you can see that there must be something in this treasure house that can''t be seen.


    After all, all the great figures in the imperial capital aristocratic circle know that the whispered Forest Club is a semi public al organization stronghold - and the Al organization is the largest, most famous and most powerful intelligence dealer in medland!


    With the cocoon skin on the heel, we all know how many hidden treasures are in this treasure house."Well, we are in a dilemma." "You know, it''s likely to miss the clue It''s likely to mislead us in the direction of our pursuit and probably give the suspect time to escape. "


    Justice willon''s face was red and white, and then he spat out blood.


    After a few breaths, justice willon, with a pitiful and desolate breath, looked at Dogg Police General: "I can''t make decisions, I can''t make decisions, it has to be decided by the Council, this account book It must be decided by the Council. "


    With the sound of dense footsteps, more than a dozen police officers came down, surrounded by two well-dressed and angry middle-aged men, as well as seven or eight craftsmen wearing blue coarse cloth overalls and carrying large and small suitcases.


    One of them, a middle-aged man, was screaming hysterically: "no way. The safes and safety doors of shandun company are the safest and strongest in medland No one can open it, no one! "


    In the sound of shouting and swearing, several craftsmen surrounded the open door of the treasure house.


    After a short period of more than ten seconds, an old craftsman with white hair and a good look of age yelled angrily: "director, the door of the treasure house was opened in the right way with four correct passwords Four groups of 64 digit passwords are completely correct, there is no trace of external force cracking at all! "


    Justice willon is another mouthful of blood.


    Dogg police officer and a group of senior officers behind him, their eyes suddenly brightened!


    Another wave of disorderly footsteps came, and a dozen men of extraordinary bearing, with gloomy faces, quickly stepped down the dark stairs and came to the treasure house.


    Members of the Council of the whispered Forest Club, here we are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    On the top floor of the whispered Forest Club, a small conference room, 12 members of the Council of the club, together with justice willon, the chairman, and three supervisors, gathered together.


    As the president of the club, justice willon is a 11th grade member of the Al organization, and his title of accession to the throne is exactly "justice".


    The 12 directors are all six level members of Aier group, namely "senior Bachelor".


    In the membership evaluation system of Al, senior bachelor represents that they have higher intelligence and knowledge than ordinary people. They are all outstanding figures in a specific field.


    Like the twelve directors of the whispered Forest Club, there are musicians, sculptors, writers, and even mathematicians, geographers and biologists.


    In short, they were well-known and influential figures in the imperial capital.


    They have made great achievements in their own fields. When they made the identity of their al members semi public, they got more respect and more extraordinary privileges because of this identity.


    For example, the price of the same ten foot marble statue of the director of the sculptor is more than ten times higher than that of other famous sculptors Because he is al''s sixth level member, and his colleagues, do not have this identity!


    Privilege brings status, status brings wealth, wealth brings more respect and privilege.


    It''s a healthy snowball game, and the whispering Forest Club is the epitome of their status, wealth and privilege.


    This club is their life!


    On weekdays, the board of directors and supervisors, one by one, sat at the conference table with gloomy faces and puffed out mist. They light cigars one by one, and smoke billows in the small conference room, giving people the illusion of rural farmers smoking sausage.


    "It''s serious." Justice willon looked at his companions: "the treasure house has been emptied Only a small part of the cash belongs to us. The other treasures are all consigned or deposited. "


    "So many people died." The mathematician in the Council, a balding little old man in the Mediterranean, murmured: "two successors to the Duke, and a marquis now in office..."


    "Their death doesn''t matter." Justice willon took a deep look at the mathematician: "old man, believe me, I know nobles better than you They''re dead, there''s someone in their family who''s going to help us calm down There are a lot of people in their families who would like them to die. "


    "Their death, the pressure is all on the police department, we have no responsibility." Justice willon said calmly: "the family behind them will never let them take wuse Tongshen powder The "fact" that the blood vessel ruptured and died because there was no time to release the drug was leaked out. "


    "They would define it as a shameless murder Even the enemy''s revenge... " Justice willon sneered: "believe me, their death will not bring us too much negative impact, we do not have to bear too much pressure, at most, we sincerely apologize to their family attitude, enough."


    Twelve Council members looked thoughtfully at justice willon.


    "Believe me We are members of al. " Justice willon looked at the directors firmly: "no one wants to quarrel with Al for no reason. This time, we are the victims, aren''t we?"


    "Our real crisis is Things in the treasure house. "


    "We are al''s members, yes, this identity has brought us a lot of benefits We are detached from the secular world. Even the top nobles, they are respectful to us


    "But only we know that we members who voluntarily reveal their identities We are not "internal members" of al. We are facade. We are Wai Wai. We are a bridge, a gateway and a channel of communication between the secular world and al. That''s all. "


    "Al made us, and we can easily be destroyed."


    Justice willon sipped his mouth, and there was a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. It was very difficult for him to swallow the blood that had gushed to his throat.


    Old, such a mouthful of spitting blood, is really fatal.


    After two gasps, justice willon lowered his voice: "there are 60% of the goods in the treasure house, which are the trading goods entrusted to us by al Every time we sell a piece, we get five points out of it. "


    "I have roughly estimated that the goods are worth about 2 billion gold marks according to the normal market value..." Justice willon''s face turned blue and red. He resisted the urge to spit blood and murmured in a low voice: "they are all precious materials from the abyss or other mysterious places It''s not a lot, but it''s a terrible value. "


    "What''s more, I''m talking about normal market value Some goods are to be sold at auction, and once they are sold, the price will fluctuate by two, three, four or five times Who knows? " Justice willon looked at the pale faced companions and said in a low voice, "the sum of all our wealth Is that enough? "Justice willon said dryly, "besides al''s goods, there are some in the treasure house Secret secret, some distinguished guests from the club The market value of this private collection is about 500 million gold marks. "


    After spitting out a breath of blood, justice willon curled up on the high back chair: "the goods of Al''s organization are well handled. As long as there are enough golden marks, they can be compensated But some precious things that the distinguished guests entrusted to us for temporary storage They don''t need the kinmark. They definitely want the original. "


    Among the directors, the melancholy musician said, "so, are we dead?"


    Justice willon shook his head: "we can use our identity for the private belongings of the distinguished guests. After all, we are members of al. We can transfer the pressure to the police department We can force the police to give us an account. "


    "Our biggest difficulty now is the goods organized Two billion gold marks Let''s calculate according to this price, deducting the five points we should charge, 1.9 billion gold marks, friends With 1.9 billion gold marks, we can get through this crisis safely


    Twelve directors, three supervisors, all of them leaned back heavily at the same time, showing the expression of life and lovelessness one by one.


    1.9 billion gold marks!


    Even to each of them, it is more than 100 million gold marks!


    This is a huge sum of money. Even the sculptor who can sell every statue ten times higher than his peers has a working capital of only one million, which is 18000 miles away from 100 million gold marks.


    The melancholy musician pulled out a delicate, ivory handled single barrel short flint gun and, intentionally or unintentionally, pressed the muzzle of the gun on his chin.


    "Then, are we dead?" he sighed


    The biologist next to the musician stretched out his hand, snatched the shotgun from his hand, and then swore loudly: "damn music madman If you want to commit suicide, please run away and don''t give us any trouble By the way, before you commit suicide, leave a will and give all your assets to the club


    "This is your seventh suicidal impulse this month Asshole Are you music maniacs like this? If you want to die, you can make a final contribution to the club... "


    The musician sighed heavily, then put his chin on the conference table: "well, we''re dead Anyway, they are all going to die Oh, it''s really helpless. You don''t understand my melancholy at all! "


    The writer among the directors, a middle-aged man with dishevelled clothes and greasy hair, said softly: "chairman of willon, in addition to our council members, we have so many shareholders who secretly hold shares If I remember correctly, our shareholders have... "


    "Three dukes, Eight Generals And a large number of powerful and powerful people. " Justice willon looked at the writer seriously, with blood oozing out of his mouth.


    He raised his sleeve, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "but we all know that they can help us to force the police to speed up the resolution, but they want to get money from them And it''s such a huge sum of money Hehe, do you think it''s possible? "


    Justice willon lowered his voice and said in a hurry, "don''t forget, why do they want to be shareholders of the club and escort our business? Isn''t it because they are short of money? "


    "It''s the bonus we give them every year, so that they can maintain the dignity of the nobility, so that they can enjoy themselves freely and happily Because of the speed of spending money, more than half of them even advance the dividend for the coming year many times... "


    "Raise money from them? No way


    Justice willon shook his head: "it''s impossible. They can''t afford it..."


    The musician knocked his forehead heavily on the conference table: "ah, praise the merciful muteste, we are dead!"


    The biologist held on to the delicate short flint gun, hoping to kill the garrulous music maniac who was planning to commit suicide every day.


    The door of the meeting room opened quietly, and a manager of the club came in.


    "All directors, sir willon, the people of shandun company are gone They asked the notary public and the police officers to testify It proves that the door of the treasure house is opened with the correct password according to the normal procedure


    Justice willon and his companions fell into a dead silence.


    They looked at each other with suspicion and suspicion in their eyes The four groups of codes on the gate of the treasure house are kept by them in groups. Except for the director general of Weilun, who has mastered all the four codes, the other three keep a group of codes.


    If the door of the treasure house is really opened with the correct password, then Among them, either Willan betrayed everyone Or at least four people have betrayed the club.


    "What else?" Justice willon looked at the manager coldly."Mr. bell Jung Bergman, I''d like to invite you to lunch!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Ancient wood surrounds the mottled building.


    The decoration in the small building is very classical and traditional, and inherits the simple and conservative aesthetic style of the Delun empire.


    This is a private membership restaurant, not far from the whispering Forest Club. At noon, the whole building was packed down, only the largest suite on the top floor entertained guests.


    Taking a dose of secret medicine, the internal injury caused by continuous hematemesis was forced down.


    Justice willon, whose face had recovered a little, changed his suit. He sat down at one end of the long table with a knife and fork in his hand. He was absorbed in dealing with a greasy fried pig hand on a large porcelain plate in front of him.


    He was invited to lunch.


    The lunch prepared by the host is a standard Delun style food, and the Delun Empire food, in fact, has nothing to evaluate - nothing more than sausages, pork feet, pickles, potatoes.


    The host of the luncheon with justice willon, bell Jung Bergman of Ruhr, sat at the other end of a long table, sipping wine quietly, indifferent to the food in front of him.


    After a long time, justice willon killed his lunch, wiped the corners of his mouth with a snow-white napkin, picked up a glass of old wine, and raised his glass to bell.


    "Thank you for your invitation Do you have a bad appetite Justice willon''s eyes twinkled, carefully observing Bell''s expression.


    With red hair and blue eyes and a little dark complexion, the burly bell also raised his glass: "Oh, yes, my appetite has been terrible recently Recently, I spend most of my time every day It''s the only way to fall asleep. "


    Bell emptied the glass, then grabbed the bottle in front of him, and filled himself with another.


    In the suite, there were only bell and willon, a waiter and a maid If they want to talk next, they can''t let people know, and everything can only be done by themselves.


    Justice willon took a sip of the brick red wine, put down the glass, clubbed his elbows on the dining table, held his chin in his palm, and looked at Bell: "I can''t imagine what makes you fall into such anxiety In your capacity, you should be carefree and everything is going well. "


    "You should know why I became so." Bell gulped out a glass full of spirits, and then poured himself another: "with your power and your connections, you should know why I became this way."


    Justice willon grinned, his eyelids drooped and he did not speak.


    Ruhr city is only half a day''s journey by train. The communication between the two places is very convenient, and the speed of message transmission is also very fast.


    Although the Imperial Army blockaded Ruhr and exercised military control over the whole Ruhr City area, the identity of Lord willon is here. He has enough channels to probe into what happened in Ruhr.


    For example, the former chairman of the Ruhr City Council, bell Jung Bergman, is now a civilian, and all his official posts have been cut off. Not only that, he also faces more than 30 civil prosecutions, as well as two or three very serious criminal prosecutions.


    Those civil lawsuits, however, are nothing more than bullying men and women. With the power and financial resources of the Bergman family, they are nothing more than losing some money. Things can be easily settled down.


    And those criminal lawsuits


    According to the information that justice willon got, he didn''t think bell would get away with it.


    Unless a scapegoat can be found, and an expert can control the process of handling a case and transfer the chain of evidence to the scapegoat perfectly, bell will go to prison for more than ten years.


    Bell took another gulp of wine, then he gently put down his glass and began to murmur to himself.


    I''ve been in trouble recently Not only myself, but the whole Bergman family, are facing great threat and getting into great trouble


    "The loss of money is a small matter The gunpowder warehouse of the Bergman family was destroyed. The factory, stock and raw materials lost a lot, but it was nothing A few big orders can''t be exchanged, and we face huge compensation, which is also nothing


    "For the Bergman family, the loss of money is not a loss."


    "But the big orders that we failed to exchange have greatly damaged the family''s reputation in the circle We''ve lost faith and we want to rebuild our credibility, which is going to be an extremely long and arduous task. "


    Bell sighed.


    "What''s more, there are traitors in the family, and some things are under control The Bergman family had to accept some conditions, some of which were heartbreaking, like cutting flesh. "


    "The family, power in Ruhr has been cut by half. Influence, the influence of the family in Ruhr has been reduced. "


    "The guard of the family has been reduced by 70%, the private troops have been directly cancelled, and the militia forces of the family factory have also been ordered to disband Even in the future, the production of family factories must be carried out under the supervision of a special supervisory committee of the imperial army. ""The source of every pound of raw materials we buy, every manufacturing process we make, and the whereabouts of every pound of finished products we make are strictly monitored by the military."


    "What''s more, all family accounts are subject to inspection by the imperial tax authorities every year. In addition, every expenditure of more than 100000 gold marks in the family account must be filed with the Ministry of supervision in advance, providing instructions for the use of the funds. "


    Justice willon looked at Bell with wide eyes.


    He didn''t really know what bell had just said.


    Not only justice willon, he vowed, these news, in the entire capital, probably few people know.


    After all, Ruhr City area is still under military control. The army is in charge of everything, and the specific information is strictly blocked.


    If the imperial authorities do not officially release what is happening in Ruhr, it is difficult for outsiders to inquire into the details.


    "So Your situation will be very Embarrassed Justice willon thought about it for a while. He wanted to use the word "embarrassed", but after thinking about it for a while, he decided to replace "embarrassment" with "embarrassment".


    Because justice willon thought about the huge debt he was facing today.


    These super Junks of Ruhr have a fortune of tens of thousands, and they have a golden mark that can hardly be spent For the word "embarrassment", justice willon felt that he was "embarrassed" now. Bell and his colleagues were "embarrassed" at most?


    "No, it''s dangerous. Our situation is very dangerous." Bell looked at justice willon very seriously: "some people, shamelessly tore up her own contract, shamelessly betrayed us."


    Justice willon grabbed the glass and took a sip.


    He kept blinking, trying to get out of here.


    Damn it, he shouldn''t have accepted Bell''s invitation He realized that the next conversation would be a bit dangerous No, it''s dangerous.


    Bell squinted at justice willon and continued.


    "As we all know, seventy years ago, there were only Teutons and no junckers in the DRAM empire."


    "Glorious Teuton, heroic Teuton, fearless Teuton, Teuton who opened up territory for the Empire Ah, they have done meritorious service, they have hereditary territory, the imperial royal family has guaranteed their private rights to the territory, and they enjoy all kinds of enviable privileges. "


    "The most important thing is that every part of the Empire, all the institutions of power, are under the control of the Teutons."


    Bell suddenly chuckled.


    "With their swords, they safeguarded the safety of the Empire and laid a large territory for the Empire The power of the sword Oh, force


    "When the civilization of medland was still relatively wild, the sword was the most powerful force As long as you master the sword, you will have nothing to lose. Externally, you can use the sword to open up territory. At home, you can also use the sword to govern the country and manage the government. "


    "But time has changed..."


    "Since a hundred years ago, the kingdom of the ice sea, the kingdom of Saint HYA, the United Kingdom of nice When they began to walk into the sea... "


    Justice willon coughed: "Sir bell, do you want to give me a history lesson? I''m sorry, although my major is law, I''m also doing well in the general history of the mainland and the modern history of the Empire. "


    Bell spread out his hands and shook his head helplessly: "well, I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, I admit, I''ve been a little bit A little upset, a little depressed... "


    "Well, well, as you all know, seventy years ago, because of the decline of the Empire and the civil strife, her majesty, who could not even get a million gold marks in the Treasury, issued the Juncker order!"


    "As long as we are rich families who have accumulated huge wealth by relying on commerce, industry, agriculture and mining industry, if we are willing to donate to the national service fund, we can change from powerless and powerless civilians to aristocratic masters we dream of."


    "The Junker chaebol aristocrats were born." Bell looked at justice willon and said slowly, "once upon a time, we, the forerunners of the Junker family, had huge wealth, but we were like fat pigs in the pigsty. Even a small Knight at the lowest level could cut meat and suck blood from us at will."


    "Once upon a time, a small retired officer who came back from the front line, with a few Party members and a sword, could wantonly seize the whole industry of a rich businessman with a million wealth Even with his wife and daughter! "


    "Even once, we, the" fat pig families "with huge wealth, were restricted from leaving our family residence Such a big empire, we can only be kept in our own hometown Helplessly waiting for the butcher''s knife that may fall one day! "


    "I am grateful to her majesty for her" Juncker''s order. "


    Bell said coldly, "thanks for her kindness, we have become nobles, we After getting rid of the status of big fat pigs in captivity, we... "


    Justice willon said quietly: "your people can study; your people can join the army; your people can enter government departments as officials; your private wealth is protected by law; you enter the aristocratic courts, you enter the local councils, you have a voice in local affairs, and More and more powerBell stares at justice Willan: "this is what we deserve We, in the most turbulent and distressed stage of the Empire, donated so much The empire is strong again because we junks, not the Teutons who can only fight and kill! "


    Justice willon turned his lips.


    He reserved his opinion on Bell''s statement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "We, make the Empire great again!"


    Bell looked at justice willon seriously.


    Justice willon was silent for a moment, and he thought again of the huge debts he and his companions now face.


    If you think about the Bergman family behind bell, and the circle that the Bergman family belongs to, justice Willan nodded a little against his heart: "yes, you made the Empire great again After all, you can''t do anything without money! "


    Bell laughed.


    "Yes, you can''t do anything without money."


    "Seventy years ago, how embarrassed was the Empire then? We were not born at that time, but we learned from our elders that the Empire was in a terrible situation


    "The army, there is no money to buy ordnance. The government, there''s no money to pay. Place, no money to maintain municipal administration. "


    "Even The roof of Hyderabad palace was broken by a meteorite, and there was no money to repair it. On rainy days, your majesty and ministers will discuss the government affairs in the leaking hall. "


    "Weak Empire, chaos."


    "In the northwest, the grey wolf principality supported by the highland Kingdom repeatedly invaded; in the northeast, the army of the Luxia empire was constantly eroding the Empire territory through the lulai plain; in the southwest, the imperial army was beaten by bandits; in the southeast, the lords were ready to move and try to be independent."


    "There is no money to pay military rates, no money to purchase ordnance and supplies. The morale of the imperial army is lax, and the morale of the empire is almost collapsed. The whole empire is facing fragmentation."


    "The government has no money to pay salaries, officials at all levels slack off, the imperial administrative system almost collapses, and Her Majesty''s will At that time, it was claimed that the will did not come from the Hyderabad palace Because no one will do things according to their will, no one is willing to do things seriously. "


    "And the place The levees are broken, floods are everywhere; the municipal administration is in a mess I heard that in Heidelberg at that time, the sewers were filled with dirt, and the streets were full of feces and urine stains Oh, oh, it''s just a dirty dump. "


    "Because there is no money, the whole empire will collapse, and it will die out completely Even at that time, there was only one naval fleet in the northern ice ocean to resist the invasion of the barbarians in the snow plain. Because of lack of money, several old-fashioned main ships were burned down by the barbarians, and the Empire could not afford to replenish the ships. "


    "Such a huge empire, it is actually allowed to be harassed by a group of barbarians who are still in tribal civilization In a few years, hundreds of towns and cities have been invaded and plundered, and millions of Empire people have been captured and made slaves


    Bell filled himself with another glass of liquor and swallowed it in one gulp.


    He simply put the glass aside, directly grasped the huge 1.5-liter bottle, put the mouth of the bottle close to his mouth and drank two mouthfuls.


    "We changed all this."


    "Because of Juncker''s order, our forefathers saw the hope of changing their fate, so they gave generously, even at the cost of breaking their homes to serve the country."


    "Seventy years ago, at a time when the Empire was the weakest, the interior was the most turbulent, and the country was in the most difficult position, the Bergman family" yes, the rise of junks. " Bell sighed, "we saved the Empire. Do you agree with that?"


    Justice willon nodded hard He did not fully agree with this view. It was not only the golden mark who saved the Empire, but also the sword, the artillery, the wise decision of her majesty, and the bloody sacrifice of the Teutonic nobles.


    It is impossible to make a huge empire great again just by relying on the kinmark.


    Only when the spirit and spirit of niek can be combined with the greatness and nobility of the country, can the spirit and spirit of the country be enhanced.


    In medland, it is extremely rich, but many countries have been bullied all day For example, the neighbor of the Durham Empire, the nice United Kingdom, which squirts gold through its pores They can be called the richest country in medland, but no matter the kingdom of Durham, the kingdom of ice sea, the kingdom of Saint HYA Anyone who wants to bully them can step on it.


    Even the Lucian empire can knead them from time to time. Can you see what the United Kingdom of nice can do?


    So, kinmark is not everything.


    Of course, justice willon will not refute any of Bell''s opinions at the moment.


    "What we have now is what we deserve." "Titles, powers, and positions in government, in the army It includes our growing wealth, our factories, our mines, our forests, our fields, our growing manors and villages every year. "


    "We, bring the Empire back to life We keep the Empire going. "


    "We have done so much for the Empire, so we should have some privileges."


    Bell looked at justice willon deeply: "now, in Ruhr, something very ugly is happening The empire is getting better. The empire is strong. The empire is great again. So It''s shameless and ugly to cross the river and tear down the bridge, and to remove the mill and kill the donkey... ""Several respectable, honorable and respectable owners are being sued in court."


    "Oh, tax evasion, smuggling, human trafficking, communication with enemy countries These charges... "


    Bell looked at justice willon deeply: "these charges Shameless, boring, it''s just Let our hearts bleed


    "That''s right. I admit that we all have tax evasion. We do sell some sensitive goods to some big foreign customers Of course, we have to purchase some beautiful girls to meet the normal physiological needs of ourselves and our clients We When some of our customers inquired about some news, we gave them some news we knew with a little trifling friendship price


    "Even when our business in a certain field is threatened, we will use some small measures to protect the interests of our family In this process, there will inevitably be some violent means, and several people will be killed and injured Even the new families who want to encroach on our family''s interests may say I mean, maybe if they''re not careful, the whole family will have some unfortunate accidents! "


    "Isn''t that normal business? It''s all about protecting our family''s interests. "


    "To be more honest, indeed, Ruhr City, including Ruhr City area, and even several provinces nearby All the officials in government departments are our people It''s because our people do well, don''t they? "


    "To put it bluntly, indeed, Ruhr City, including Ruhr City area and even several provinces nearby There are our people in the garrison, the police station, the court, the security team and even the supervision department But isn''t that normal? There are always so many places for us


    "More Well, Ruhr and the militia in Ruhr Seventy years ago, when the Empire was in turmoil, when foreign enemies and internal bandits were rampant within the Empire, they were the militia forces of Ruhr city. They directly seized weapons from the factory production line and put into battle, and ultimately defended the interests of the country and the honor of the royal family. "


    "Ruhr, the militia in Ruhr, is a tradition, a very good and beneficial tradition, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, I admit that in the last two decades, the militia force has been a bit large If you are not careful, the number of militiamen who take part in daily training has exceeded one million But our Ruhr city and Ruhr City area, large and small, hundreds of families, we all have factories and mines Just a million militiamen, tut, how many can each family have


    Justice willon began rubbing his temples.


    Don''t you have enough of these damn super junks?


    Tax evasion, smuggling, betrayal, and even, under the eyes of the imperial capital, you have formed a million scale Army


    You control local power, you touch the police, the judiciary and the surveillance system, and you put people into the army Ruhr City area, seems to have been a country in the country.


    Executive power, judicial power, most importantly, the power of the gun What do you want to do, you fat headed, fat bellied guys?


    With her Majesty''s temperament, it is a miracle that she can tolerate such things for more than ten or twenty years!


    In the most lawless and wanton period of her Majesty''s reign, you would have been robbed and killed for a long time.


    According to the information that justice willon got from Ruhr City, up to now, the imperial authorities are only following the normal procedure. According to the evidence collected from various aspects, the royal families in Ruhr city are formally tried!


    Her majesty acted in accordance with the law and did not use the supreme privilege of the royal family!


    Are you not satisfied and grateful?


    "What do you mean?" Justice willon asked bell with great care.


    "We are loyal to the Empire We are willing to accept the present situation We are willing to swallow all the bitter fruits. " Bell coughed softly: "but we also have to show our attitude We need friends to help us with some things. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Justice willon, with a subtle smile, looked at Bell carefully, and wondered what was hidden behind the changing expression on his face.


    Justice willon, who was a mature man, soon decided on one thing.


    The great Marguerite III is not tough enough to push these super Junks of Ruhr to the extreme.


    These guys, feeling pain, feeling aggrieved, they think that their interests have been greatly damaged With the power in their hands, they can actually do something about it.


    But These lawless guys.


    They evade taxes.


    They smuggled and sold the country.


    They steal power.


    They killed people and set fire to them.


    This group of super junckers who are willing to commit all kinds of heinous crimes for the sake of golden mark and green banknotes


    In their bones, they are still a group of "humble businessmen"!


    They are afraid of death; they are afraid of things; they are afraid of losing their present titles and power; they are afraid of their families falling from the clouds into the mud.


    "What do you want to do Justice willon thought he had seen through Bell''s plan. He raised his glass again and took a sip of the wine, which was as red as diluted blood: "you, want to rebel?"


    Justice willon laughed.


    There was a sudden change in Bell''s face, and then he glanced at the door, and then again. He jumped to his feet, rushed to the door of the room, opened the door, and confirmed that no one was listening outside. After the small living room was empty outside, he closed the door heavily, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and returned to his seat.


    "Are you kidding me "How can we rebel?" Bell said, a little exasperated? Compared with tax evasion, smuggling and murder, is it possible to do such things as rebellion? "


    "You, want to make your voice." Justice willon shakes the glass, and the red wine in the glass is hung with a layer of light red. Through the glass, Bell''s whole body becomes red, just as if he had been smeared with blood.


    "Yes, we want to make our voice We have to do something to make... " Bell held out his finger and pointed to the ceiling: "let them know that we are angry, too."


    Justice willon gave a noncommittal smile.


    A businessman is a businessman. He looks forward to the future and makes profits only You say they are timid. They have nothing to do for the sake of money. You can say that they are bold. When they really want them to do something, they will be frustrated inexplicably.


    The terrible Queen''s majesty has already used a knife on them. What they want is to let her majesty know that they are angry too!


    Tut


    Justice willon laughed at these super junks crazily in his heart. He put down his glass and looked at Bell seriously: "so, what are you going to do?"


    "Your Majesty is in Ruhr, do according to the rules We, of course, should follow reasonable, reasonable and legal procedures and follow the rules. " Bell held up the bottle and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. He belched and said in a deep voice, "of course you know, the royal family has just issued a royal Hydra badge!"


    Justice willon''s eyelids drooped, and their thick eyelids covered his eyes.


    It was an instinctive reaction - he would not have allowed bell to guess his mental activity through the change of his eyes.


    He was even more tense, his old face did not move a hair He would not let bell guess what was going on in his mind by changing his expression.


    The Royal Hydra badge bell was talking about.


    In front of justice willon, it seemed that there was a white, tender, round and soft face. The golden three headed snake badge, which represents the favor and trust of the imperial royal family If you don''t envy me, it''s not true.


    "The winner of that badge, something unpleasant happened at the whispering Forest Club." Bell was too lazy to speculate on justice willon''s psychological activities. He directly pointed out the topic: "Joe Jone whit, the loyal dog of the royal family, the fierce hound, it was he who set off the chaos in Ruhr, which led to the subsequent events."


    "It''s a bit far fetched." Justice willon looked at Bell seriously: "as far as I know He... "


    "No one cares whether he is the real culprit, but after the chaos in Ruhr, he came to the imperial capital, his police rank was promoted, he got several more enviable medals, and he got a hydra badge that many Marquis and even Dukes envied."


    "We''ve been devastated, we''ve been devastated, we''re like a bunch of pathetic marmots in the thunderstorm, huddled in their burrows, waiting for the storm to pass And he is proud of himself, promoted and made a fortune


    Shrugging his shoulders, bell sighed: "the Minister of police, Corell, personally arranged for him to attend the University of justice Oh, oh, it can be imagined that when he graduates, he should make great progress in the police department"Contrast, Lord willon, make a good comparison When we were black and blue, he So So... "


    Bell bared his teeth and grinned, a bit like a mad dog: "so, we The Bergmans, and their allies, were all convinced that he was the one chosen by the royal family to set off the chaos in Ruhr, causing us great trouble and giving the royal family an excuse to attack us. "


    Justice willon continued to shake his glass and looked at Bell, who was red all over, through the glass: "you are actually trying to kill a chicken..."


    "To two old monkeys!" Bell''s expression was fierce, but his voice dropped several keys, and his eyes looked around and around in a rather frightened way.


    Justice willon laughed at Bell in his heart: killing chickens for two old monkeys? Two old monkeys? Ha ha, old monkey?


    If Margaret III and Martha XIII knew what Bell said Justice willon couldn''t imagine how miserable this guy would die!


    Shaking his head, justice willon continued to droop his eyelids, continued to stretch his face, and said in a tone of Gujing bubo: "so, what do you mean by inviting me to lunch?"


    "As I said before, the old monkeys act in accordance with the law. They are using the normal process to punish us with real evidence Then, of course, we should use a reasonable, reasonable and legal formal process to knock down this chubby little dog they sent out to the ground! "


    Bell stood up, his hands on the table, leaning forward, staring at justice willon, word by word, saying, "we need your help Need your partner''s help I need the help of Al organization behind you


    Justice willon raised his glass, drank the small half of the wine in one gulp, and then laid it gently on the table.


    He sighed and shook his head: "why us? Well, I''m sorry, I don''t think anyone would be stupid enough to try to deal with a owner of the Hydra badge in DIDU Hehe, especially, we are in some trouble now. "


    He grabbed the bottle and took another gulp.


    "Yes, you''re absolutely right. No one is stupid enough to deal with a little jerk with a royal Hydra badge in Heidelberg But you are the only exception


    Justice willon laughed: "the only exception? For what? We help you, except to infuriate the terrible majesty I think it''s like suicide! I can''t think of any reason why we can help you! "


    "We, help you solve the problems your club is facing today." Bell took another sip of wine. He took a puff and said to justice Willan seriously, "we will help you solve the biggest problem you are facing today Or the most deadly crisis. "


    Justice willon''s smile suddenly froze: "we A fatal crisis? "


    Bell chuckled, "isn''t it money? Believe us, the trouble that can be solved with money is not trouble for us You should believe in the strength of Ruhr and the strength of our junkers in Ruhr city! "


    "The crisis you are facing now is not about money?"


    Justice willon was silent for a long time.


    He grabbed the bottle around him and poured himself a large glass of wine - he even ignored table manners and poured himself a full glass Liquor, even from the glass almost overflowed.


    "This is an astronomical figure..." Justice willon put down the bottle and looked at Bell deeply.


    "Hehe, it''s an astronomical figure for you But for us, it''s just a small investment If we can use this "small money" to let some people understand our determination This investment is worth it. "


    Bell also looked at justice willon deeply.


    Justice willon raised his glass and swallowed a full glass of wine in one gulp.


    He drank a little too fast, so he coughed several times.


    After putting down the glass, justice willon said softly, "I''ve heard that junks never do business at a loss Do you know how much wealth has been stolen from the underground treasure house of the whispering Forest Club


    Bell looked at justice willon with a smile: "the wealth of Al organization, 1.9 billion gold marks The wealth of those VIPs, four or five billion gold marks Other gold coins and banknotes, about 100 million gold marks, are the public funds of your club Is that about the number? "


    Justice willon''s heart, again out of anger - it seems that there are some people in the club who are not strict enough!


    "Our investment will definitely pay off And the reward, too, is with Joe jongwitt. " Bell gently asked justice Willan, "are you interested in Ocean Trading? This is a great way to make money


    Justice willon laughed, pointing to bell and shaking his head.Sure enough, this group of junks, they are still unprofitable, can not get up early They want to vent their anger and take advantage of the opportunity to make money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Let''s go back to 158 Qingsong street.


    The time has also been adjusted to the early morning of October 30.


    Before daybreak, Joe jumped to Mr. Spence''s door with joy and banged it hard.


    "Crunchy," scamper''s pet Baku hung his arms on the door handle, pulled the handle off, and then pushed his feet on the doorframe to open a gap in the door.


    Joe squeezed in through the door, barku cried cheerfully, then jumped onto Joe''s arm, climbed up his head quickly along his arm, and grabbed Joe''s long hair curiously and waved wildly.


    "Damn it, Baku, what are you doing?"


    Joe didn''t notice the change of his scalp at all. Baku waved his long hair. Joe himself was scared: "what the hell? What the hell is this Ah, my hair? How could... "


    In his pajamas, a little pale from the loss of blood, Mr. rogens yawned and walked slowly out of the bedroom. He looked at Joe weakly, then suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Oh, Joe, your hair You should be glad you''re not in port Toulon. Otherwise, my wife and two young ladies will be very interested in playing some new tricks on your head Mr. Spence''s eyes widened, and he looked at Joe''s long dark hair, which had grown up overnight, almost to the floor.


    As a heresy, Mr. Spence has seen too many strange things.


    He guessed that Joe must have taken two potions from the military, so there was no need to make a fuss about some strange changes in his body.


    It''s just a long hair He has even seen "lucky children" who take some secret medicines and grow a pair of Dragon Wings directly. Although the guy was soon put on the fire rack by the Golden Oak church, the power of the pair of giant dragon wings, after many years, still lingers on.


    He scolded himself from the room After a while, Joe, with his short, dog like hair, and swearing more and more madly, ran back to Mr. Skinner''s room.


    After struggling for a long time, Joe finally managed his hair into a clean and refreshing board inch with the help of LAN hibiscus.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Joe was surprised to whistle: "Wow, hibiscus, really can''t see, you still have such a craft?"


    LAN Hibiscus put a delicate dagger back into the boot and said, "in the army, this is a compulsory job for everyone After all, you can''t find a shaver anywhere in the wild. "


    Joe picked his eyebrows and patted his short hair on his head with satisfaction: "it''s really good Er, Mr. Skinner, let''s go on with the topic. Let''s find something Well, for example, get a field gun and shoot at Andrew''s carriage in the street? "


    There was a faint crimson light in his pupils, and Qiao''s eyebrows danced with a smile: "it''s like the shot I got in port Tulun Shall we send our best regards to Andrew? "


    "We have to let him know that some things can''t be done, some money can''t be taken Especially, it''s still my money. "


    Joe''s heart is full of resentment, he was blackmailed Although he has perfectly retaliated against justice Willan, his hostility to justice Willan has dissipated a little, but his resentment against Andrew and magnum is more and more strong.


    Mr. Skinner''s face jerked. He looked out of the window and decided not to take Joe''s words.


    It''s really In the imperial capital, do you have a field gun and shoot at a member of the Duke''s family?


    Mr. Spence would like to tell Joe - you are a policeman, you are a policeman studying at the University of justice There are some things that can''t be done, especially in your capacity. If you don''t say it, you shouldn''t think about it!


    Mr. Spence is a little haggard. It seems that after leaving port TURUN, Joe''s character has changed a little. He is no longer like the lazy, extravagant, eating all day and so on On the contrary, he is a bit like Baku''s monkey head. He becomes strange and Sprite, flying and jumping off.


    "Or do we get a thousand barrels of gunpowder and blow up the Vilna family''s castle in the capital?" In Joe''s mind, one fantastic plan after another came up.


    Tut, the spirit of the sea opened up, IQ is constantly improving, Joe''s brain more and more use, also more and more uncontrolled.


    "Well, of course we can''t blow up their castle with powder kegs Let''s rent a house near their castle, and then dig a tunnel leading to their main house


    Joe tilted his head and looked at himself in the mirror, a little incoherent with excitement.


    Excited, inexplicably excited Joe''s blood is speeding up. He has entered the "scarlet" fighting instinct. He can''t wait to do something to Andrew, who he thinks is the enemy, and the family behind him.


    Mr. Si gengs and LAN Hibiscus looked at each other, and they were a bit at a loss.


    LAN Hibiscus simply turned around and left Joe''s room: "I''ll ask How about breakfast Joe, is it still ten? ""Twenty, please." Joe''s attention was shifted to breakfast: "well, I''m in a good mood today. I want to eat more Inform the canteen to add food for the brothers We are rich now, aren''t we? "


    Mr. Skinner chuckled.


    Joe was in a good mood, of course.


    It''s also proper to add food to brothers Now, Joe, there''s no shortage of money. Not to mention the good things that have been well hidden and can not be realized for the time being, let''s say that the gold coins and cash from the whispered Forest Club are a lot of money!


    "Joe..." Mr. rogens was just about to say something when suddenly there was a noise coming from far away, and soon there were dull bangs and blows.


    Joe, hibiscus, and Mr. sgens ran to the balcony at the same time and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The gate of 158 Qingsong street was opened, and the old lame man left by Joe to continue to be a doorman fell to the ground with blood on his face. A small group of about 20 mounted policemen rushed in and collided with a team of bloody axe battle group who had not changed their posts last night.


    Ten soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group lined up in front of the mounted police force. One soldier held a long stick and roared: "this is private territory Quit


    The long stick trembled, and with a dull sound of "woo," the stick hit a horse heavily on its front hoof.


    The horse fell to the ground. The policeman on the horse''s back yelled angrily. Before the horse fell to the ground, he jumped up from his saddle and rolled on the ground several times.


    "Hoo!


    A police officer rode into the road and hit him with a long baton in his hand.


    The soldier holding the long stick does not dodge, but stabs forward with the stick Just hearing a dull sound, the baton hit the soldier''s shoulder, and the policeman on the horse was also hit by the long stick on his chest, shouting and scolding, and was stabbed from the horse''s back with a stick.


    A few dozen soldiers and a dozen of them became policemen.


    Several troopers blew their whistles at the same time, and the sharp whistle tore apart the tranquility of the early morning.


    The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group also made a high pitched howl of wolves. In a dormitory building not far away, vigorous figures jumped out directly from the window. Groups of soldiers quickly formed an assault formation, and roared all the way.


    "What''s the matter with these policemen?" Joe lowered his voice, and a faint light flashed through his eyes: "what we do, is it missing?"


    LAN Hibiscus shook his head violently: "can''t!"


    "No way They can''t find us so soon Those things are not here, and they should not have found them in any way


    Joe frowned: "it''s not very good. Let''s go and have a look Well, when I put on that outfit Mr. Spence, you go over and stabilize the situation. This is the capital of the emperor. If you kill a few policemen, you will be in trouble. "


    While Qiao was talking, more troopers rushed in from the open door. In the dense sound of horses'' hooves, at least 200 mounted policemen came roaring.


    Horses galloping, batons waving.


    Ten soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group were outnumbered. They roared down more than a dozen mounted policemen from their horses, and the dense batons roared down on them like raindrops.


    Just two or three times, ten soldiers spit blood and were knocked to the ground.


    "Cast!"


    Seeing that his companions were seriously injured, one of the soldiers of the bloody axe battle group rushed out of the dormitory building gave a roar.


    Nearly 100 soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group ran wildly, and at the same time, they waved their right hands forward. Accompanied by the harsh wind breaking sound, more than 20 javelins, more than 30 flying axes and dozens of flying knives hurled their heads and faces at the charging cavalry.


    The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group are at least superior in strength, and their weakest strength is thousands of pounds.


    Javelin, flying axe and throwing knife were thrown by them with all their strength. In an instant, they flew hundreds of feet, directly enveloping the charging troopers.


    In the mounted police force, a third grade police academy hissed: "asshole Jump... "


    More than 200 mounted policemen jumped off their horses at the same time and tumbled on the ground in confusion.


    The huge body of the horses became the best meat shield. More than a dozen horses were pierced by javelins, and more than 20 horses were beaten like sieves by flying axes and knives.


    Dozens of horses fell to the ground whistling, spraying blood all over their bodies and sliding forward more than ten feet away.


    "You are committing a crime You attacked the police How dare you This is a felony You bastards It was a bad luck for the third level Police Academy who just gave orders. When he was rolling on the ground, a flying knife fell from the sky and hit his buttocks where the muscles were most plump.


    The third grade police academy screamed with pain and drew his knife with his backhand. Blood gushed from the wound.


    Heavy steps rang out, and hundreds of policemen armed with various kinds of weapons rushed in through the gate of 158 Qingsong street.


    More soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group, as well as the guards of the Ritu family, rushed out of the dormitory and met the invading police.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    On the playground at 158 Qingsong street, more than 1000 subordinates of Qiao confronted hundreds of policemen.


    There are 500 policemen standing in a long line with more than 100 mounted policemen on the left and right wings.


    Marcos stood in front of the police force with his axe on his back, bare arms, chest in both hands, and a gloomy face. Behind him were more than a thousand soldiers lined up in line, as well as the guards of the witua family who were mixed in the crowd, holding short guns and ready to shoot cold guns at any time.


    Ten soldiers who spit blood have been moved to the playground. Several soldiers are busy with first aid.


    After the injection, the internal injuries of the ten soldiers were well controlled, but all of them had fractures. The first-aid soldiers were busy setting bones and then putting on splints and bandages.


    More than 30 injured police officers were also moved to one side for treatment.


    It''s just that they''re not as rich as Joe, and after they take the first-aid medicine, the police are vomiting blood. They are not as tough as the soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group, and several broken policemen are lying on the ground, whining constantly.


    A third grade police academy stepped out of the line and came up to Marcos, and his face turned ugly.


    More than eight feet tall, Marcos wore a pair of thick soled riding boots, which made him an amazing eight foot three inch height. He''s only a little more than six feet for this three-level police academy.


    Standing in front of the imposing Marcos, the third police academy was just like a child. One arm of Marcos was much thicker than his waist.


    "Assaulting the police is a felony." The third police academy gritted his teeth and looked up at Marcos angrily.


    "Do - N - Niang!" Marcos raised his hand and slapped the third Police Academy in the face. Hearing a loud noise, the three-level police academy whirled up, spitting blood, and fell into the rear of the police force, a guy knocked down more than a dozen police officers.


    "Attacking the police?" Marcos cackled and laughed: "this is the imperial capital. I''ll give you a little face If in the lulai battlefield You weak chicken and soft egg, hey, hey... "


    Marcos burst out laughing, and the soldiers of the bloody axe battle group behind him also laughed strangely.


    They are all the elite drawn by Marcos from the field corps in the lulai plain. Each of them has his own life and death, with at least seven or eight lives Those who were killed by them were all soldiers of Lucia Empire, but there was no ordinary man!


    The so-called arrogant soldiers and valiant generals are no better than this.


    Having experienced a sea of corpses and bloodshed, they really look down on these policemen in the imperial capital.


    The police force was in chaos. The policemen on both sides of the road drank and scolded at the same time. They dropped their batons and pulled out their sabers in their waists.


    The troopers yelled and raised the saber above their heads and waved them constantly. The blade broke through the air and made a sharp sound.


    Hundreds of police officers also dropped their wooden batons, pulled out the short blunders hung on their armed belts, and aimed at the soldiers of the bloody axe battle group tens of feet away.


    Marcos''s pupils shrank. The police were prepared.


    According to the law, the police in charge of maintaining law and order usually use nothing but batons and handcuffs. They''re not police guns with short hair.


    These hundreds of police officers were given short blunderbusses of standard type. Before they came, they had filled them with gunpowder and lead bullets These guys are already prepared.


    Marcos took a deep breath, and then a thick yellow halo spread under his feet, covering the land 300 feet in an instant. The ground "buzzing" shaking, a strong gravity suddenly appeared, hundreds of police were unprepared, one by one strange cry lying on the ground can not move.


    "Are you sure you want to do it?" Marcos grabbed the axe behind his back and gently pushed it to the ground.


    The ground shook, and the mounted police raised their front hooves and whistled. Dozens of horses were frightened by the breath of Marcos, which made the scene extremely chaotic.


    In the police force, the faces of several leading police academies changed.


    After all, it is the capital of the emperor. Even an ordinary policeman''s insight is much better than the villagers in other provinces, let alone these police academies?


    Marcos under the foot of the earth yellow aperture, is clearly the existence of extraordinary six order to master the extraordinary ability!


    And extraordinary six steps!


    Damn it, if you have five ranks, you can be a general in the imperial army. If you have done enough, it''s not impossible for a general or even a general!


    And the extraordinary six steps


    Without any credit, as long as you are willing to join the Imperial Army, you can directly buckle two gold stars on your epaulet.


    As for the extraordinary six levels of combat power


    Ha ha, the police who killed less than a thousand of them probably took a few breaths?


    Hundreds of police officers who were lying on the ground stopped struggling. They all shivered and looked at their bodies covered with a layer of earthy yellow halo. Majestic and majestic, they closed their mouths wisely."Attacking the police?" Marcos gently flicked the handle of the axe and said word by word: "158 Qingsong street is our boss''s private territory. According to the imperial code of nobility, we have the right to kill you on the spot."


    In the crowd, the forehead of several police academies was constantly seeping with cold sweat, and the legs were a little soft.


    "Or I''ll kill you?" Marcos grinned and showed two rows of white teeth. The soldiers behind him roared with laughter. Everyone could see that the policemen were all counselled.


    When Marcos confronted the police, Joe had taken a hot bath as fast as he could, put on a brand-new uniform, put on a full set of badges and medals, and walked slowly towards this side.


    Across the distance, Joe coughed heavily.


    The soldiers left and right separated and made way for a road. Joe walked through the crowd with his hands on his back and said with a sneer: "I just saw a group of thugs in police uniform break into the" private house "of a winner of the Royal Hydra badge and violently attacked the guards here."


    "I don''t know much about the privileges of the Royal Hydra badge." Joe went to Marcos, looked at the police not far in front of him, stretched out his finger and wiped down the first-class wolf medal hanging on his left chest.


    At the same time, hundreds of police officers were staring at Joe''s shoulder at the third grade police academy badge and the first-class wolf medal on his chest!


    Police academy III This is my own.


    First class wolf medal Damn it, not to mention the silver wolf medal, even the lower bronze Saber Toothed wolf medal None of the police academies, police officers, sergeants and ordinary police officers on the scene had received it!


    Joe is a police officer, his own man, and, besides, a meritorious policeman!


    The ordinary police officers, sergeants and policemen began to whisper, and soon they were making a lot of noise - what the hell''s mission they were carrying out this morning!


    "I don''t know enough about the privileges of the Royal Hydra badge I haven''t had time to look through the pamphlet which records the privilege of this badge I''m a modest person, and I don''t really need the privilege of this badge. "


    "But even if I put aside this noble badge, there is a middle name of" Rong "in my name I am an aristocrat, 158 Qingsong street. This hundreds of acres of territory is my private territory. " Joe put his back on his back and calmly looked at the police who had been in a mess in front of him: "you intruded into my territory. Can I appeal to the aristocracy?"


    In the crowd, the cold sweat on the forehead of several police academies has slipped down the cheek, ran to the chin, and got into the shirt Early in the morning, the sky is still floating snow, cold wind blowing, wet dada collar brought a sharp chill.


    "Even if you are the police, you break into the private domain of a noble Who knows the code of nobility? If I appeal to the house of Lords, what is the charge? "


    Close behind Qiao, LAN hibiscus, who has almost no sense of existence, coughs: "all the police officers present will have to work hard for at least ten years As for the officers in charge, you are welcome to the mines on the northern ice sea. Twenty years of hard labor in mining is the least punishment. "


    "Of course, our young master has the Royal Hydra badge. If he appeals to the noble court, the judge will consider this factor in sentencing, and you will probably be punished twice."


    LAN Hibiscus whispered: "unless, you can take out..."


    Joe looked back at LAN hibiscus and said, "can they get away with it?"


    LAN Hibiscus nodded: "if they have a search warrant jointly issued by the noble court and the police department against a certain illegal nobleman, then their intrusion today and all subsequent actions are..."


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from a building behind a row of landscape trees behind the playground.


    The huge explosion caused the trees and branches of the landscape forest to fly in disorder, and several thick and thin landscape trees were broken by the waist. The six story long building, originally used as a teaching building, collapsed in the explosion.


    When the explosion sounded, Marcos stepped in front of Joe. Lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum protected Joe''s wings from left to right. There was a cold light between the fingers of lanhibiscus, and blue Platycodon pulled out the knife directly.


    "Enemy attack!" Max roared loudly.


    In the police force, a third class Sergeant raised his bludgeon and pulled the trigger at Joe, who was more than 20 feet away.


    "Boom" two muffled, two large caliber lead bullets straight to Joe''s chest.


    Marcos''s right hand suddenly raised, two lead bullets hit his palm, splashing a little spark, Marcos''s palm was not damaged, the distorted lead bullet fell heavily to the ground.


    With the sound of the third class sergeant''s gun, more than a dozen police officers who had been prepared for the incident pulled the trigger at the same time.


    The lead bullets were flying around, and the distance between the two sides was too close. Seven or eight soldiers behind Qiao were hit by lead bullets. They just jumped out of the quilt. The soldiers wrapped in thin shirts immediately spewed out a large amount of blood."Bang bang", Qiao''s bodyguards fiercely counterattack.


    Compared with the disciplined soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group, the guards of the Ritu family Who is standing on the opposite side?


    There are more than 100 guards of the Ritu family. Each of them is armed with a gun in both hands and a short blunderbuss made of flint. In the dense sound of guns, more than 400 large caliber lead bullets roared out, and hundreds of police officers fell down in unison.


    "Shit!" Joe yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    A war broke out.


    The police''s equipment is obviously not as good as the guards of the Rittal family.


    Each of these policemen was given only one short blunderbuss, and the guards of the Rittal family, after careful selection, followed Joe to the guards of the imperial capital. On their belts, at least four short blunders were hung.


    There are a few crazy guards who are afraid of insufficient firepower. They are like hawkers selling firecrackers, with more than ten poles hanging on their belts!


    Draw, fire, drop the blunderbuss on the ground, draw again, fire again!


    The smoke of gunpowder was rising and the playground was foggy.


    In the chaos, the soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group also launched counterattack, flying axe, throwing knife, strong crossbow The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and the policemen were shaking violently. They were beaten by heavy flying axes and pierced by sharp throwing knives and crossbows.


    The police force was in chaos and then collapsed quickly.


    Many police officers were knocked down by the dense and crazy attacks on the opposite side without even pulling the trigger.


    The distance between the two sides was so close that in a short time of two or three breaths, most of the police fell down, and more than 100 of Joe''s subordinates fell. The injured police howled and suffered, while Joe''s men fell to the ground, biting their teeth without making a sound.


    A sharp police whistle came from the street at the gate of 158 Qingsong street. With the sound of dull footsteps, the walls on both sides of the gate were knocked down, and a large group of police officers poured in like black tide.


    The new policemen were armed one by one. They were armed with flint rifles. The front row of police officers was equipped with a three inch thick iron shield. The shields, which were shoulder high, formed a solid defense line.


    "Lay down your weapons and surrender on your knees!" Armed with a long spear, a group of high-ranking policemen came in.


    With the sound of a gunshot, "bang", a group of blood splashed on the left arm of the second grade general on horseback. The policeman snorted and fell down from the horse.


    "I Shit Joe and a group of family elders around him yelled at each other at the same time. This is definitely not the work of the guard of the Rittal family In a few short breaths, the guards of the witua family, who were crazy, had fired all the short blunders they had filled in their hands. They had no time to refill the bullets!


    The second level police general, clearly a policeman who was poured in, shot a black gun in the chaos!


    In Joe''s shouting and swearing, section after section of the fence was violently pushed away, and a large group of police, armed with guns, rushed in shouting and cursing.


    There are more than 1000 official policemen in black uniforms. In addition to these fully armed police officers, there are nearly 2000 young men in dark gray clothes behind them.


    These young men are powerful, holding various kinds of swords and even long bows and crossbows. Joe even, on some young girdles, saw the round iron shell bomb.


    Even now, five senses have improved a lot of Joe, more in the crowd gap, saw a few green field guns.


    These young men don''t have any official logo on them, but their well-trained appearance and their standard dark gray uniform They should be family guards and family private soldiers.


    However, if more than 2000 guards or private soldiers can be dispatched at a time, and they are still in such places as the imperial capital, the power behind these people can not be underestimated.


    In the chaos, a third level police officer rushed out. He held a saber, pointed at Qiao from a distance, and yelled: "Joe Rong Weitu, let your accomplice lay down their weapons Otherwise... "


    When Joe''s hands shook, his hands and arms were covered with Titan''s fist. A deep streamer of light flowed rapidly on the Titan''s fist. Joe adjusted the "body weight" of the Titan''s fist to about a million pounds.


    Now Joe has seven million pounds of power, and a million pounds is just the right weight for him to "swing freely" and "fight for a long time.".


    With a hard clap of both hands, a large amount of sparks exploded from Joe''s palm in the "clang" roar.


    Joe glared at the third grade Police General: "Sir, my subordinates are accomplices? Hehe, are you coming here for trouble? If you intrude into the private domain of nobles, I will kill you, and you will die in vain! "


    Marcos had just roared at the provisions of the code of nobility. Joe learned to sell now, and his words were very murderous.


    However, his facial lines are soft and round. His murderous words, coupled with his kind and gentle face, always lack some deterrent power.


    The pupil of the third grade police officer is frozen As the Titan''s fist wrapped Joe''s arm, the third grade general''s heart jumped.


    This is an extraordinary weapon!


    This is not heard of by ordinary people, for many aristocrats, it is only a legendary thing!


    This third grade police general, also in the residence of a great man he attached to, had seen an extraordinary weapon in his collection With that big man''s identity and wealth, with his family''s ancient heritage and profound details, he only has such an extraordinary weapon!


    Joe''s hand, however, has such an extraordinary weapon!People who can carry extraordinary weapons with them and use them as daily combat weapons are not the people that a small three-level police can provoke.


    Not to mention the Royal Hydra badge on Joe''s collar, and the row of blinding medals of merit hanging from his left chest.


    Taking a deep breath, the third level police officer snapped: "Joe Rong Vito, don''t make mistakes again and again Lay down your arms and kneel down and surrender. You can get a fair deal! "


    The incoming police were making a quick break in. They formed an arc-shaped array, covered by iron shields, and surrounded Joe and his subordinates. Behind the police, the young men in dark gray uniforms were also ready to attack.


    The arc-shaped array split more than a dozen notches, and a dozen hundred millimetre field guns came out of the gaps. The Sensen muzzle locked Joe and his subordinates less than 300 feet apart.


    "You trespass on my territory." Joe growled again: "this is my private domain. I have the right to fight back against you Including, kill all of you


    Marcos raised his axe and roared in a low voice. The dark yellow halo under his feet diffused wave by wave. There were thick magic lines flickering in the yellow halo. The aura spread around and quickly covered the radius of a thousand feet.


    Within this range, the earth is shaking slightly, and gravity is increasing several times out of thin air.


    Surrounded by the halo of the police, they were pressed one by one sweating, more people face a root of blood vessels bulge, eyes are red because of congestion.


    As long as Marcos put on a little force, the hundreds of policemen who were enveloped by the halo would be killed on the spot because of the burst of heart and blood vessels.


    The second level police officer who just got shot got up from the ground. He gasped heavily and then stepped up step by step. As he walked up to Joe, the second police officer would give a deep reprimand: "Joe Jung Vito, what you and your accomplices have done will aggravate your crimes!"


    With the sound of yelling, the body of the second level police officer kept rising, and soon his body expanded to 10 feet.


    A fire burst out of his body. The second level police officer burned his uniform into a wisp of smoke. He was spitting fire all over his body, and there was a red halo expanding rapidly under his feet.


    The red and yellow lights collided violently on the ground, constantly emitting a low roar.


    Within a radius of hundreds of feet, gravity fluctuates violently, and strange forces in the void are like boa constrictors rolling, crazily pulling the police covered by the halo.


    "Wow" At least hundreds of policemen couldn''t bear the sudden and distorted gravity. They spat blood and fell to the ground.


    Joe''s face jerked hard.


    This second-class police general is clearly the strength of the sixth level The sixth level extraordinary ah, the non-human existence, unexpectedly will be shot by the black gun?


    This acting is a bit over the top!


    With a sudden step forward, Joe yelled, "crime? You and your people are committing crimes! Everyone, take my orders and prepare to fight back It''s my job to kill as much as I can


    Joe''s eyes were suddenly covered with crimson.


    On the playground, the incomparably rich scarlet evil spirit gushed from every soldier and policeman, and roared to Joe''s body. In particular, dozens of police officers who were killed in the short-term fighting just now, the evil spirit flowing out of their bodies is almost real.


    In the middle of Joe''s brow, a red light the size of a fist came on.


    His sea of strength and energy has been opened up perfectly. At this moment, under the guidance of scarlet power, all these scarlet evil spirits have poured into his spiritual sea.


    The sea of spirit opened up rapidly and became powerful, which directly produced signs visible to the outside world on Joe''s body.


    The idea is clearer than ever, the will is stronger than ever, and the instinct is stronger than ever Joe stares at the second grade police general and yells, "Marcos I''ll get rid of this guy after dozens of calls! Are you sure? "


    Marcos gave a low growl, and a thundering bone dislocation came from his body.


    Like the bowstring of a giant crossbow, Marcos''s muscles wriggle and roar, making a "bang bang" sound. In the terrible sound of the body, Marcos''s skin is covered with a layer of deep yellow, and then his body begins to expand rapidly.


    Eight feet, nine feet, ten feet


    Just a few breaths, Max''s body expanded to 12 feet, his muscles curled up, like a legendary giant appeared in the world.


    "Three axe things at most!" Max clenched his teeth and grinned at the pale faced second level police officer: "this kind of black fur dog growing up in a warm room Hehe, three axe things at most


    Joe''s face jerked violently.


    "Black dog" Son of a bitch, Marcos, when you curse, you should first see what kind of uniform your boss is wearing, OK?


    "One!"


    Joe pursed his lips and roared out loud.


    "Prepare for war!" The second police officer raised his right hand high and clenched his fist."Two!"


    With Joe''s roar, the guards of the Rito family took out the gunpowder and lead bullets they were carrying and began to quickly reload them.


    Nearly half of the soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group turned around and quickly ran to the dormitory in the rear. When they drove out, they only carried some of the most portable weapons.


    If there''s going to be a war, they''re going to have to carry out all the people who''ve been killing so much.


    "Three!"


    Joe tore off his upper garment, and handed the broken coat, along with the badges and medals, to Mr. Skinner, who was standing behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    The block of 158 Qingsong street is a typical middle-class street.


    The residents here have small assets and a good life. They are less than the upper and more than the lower. So, the security here is good. Just one block away from 158 Qingsong street, there was a police station with 12 policemen stationed on weekdays.


    A riot of fighting, gunfire, howling, hysterical shouting and swearing have already alerted the police in the police station.


    There was a group of six policemen patrolling the block last night, early in the morning and still not back.


    In the police station, only a group of six policemen on duty last night rushed out as soon as they heard the sound of the gun. They roughly determined the direction of the gunfire and rushed towards this side at full speed.


    A long way away, six policemen whistled.


    Then, they stood on the street outside the gate of 158 Qingsong street.


    So many armed police Is this a big case? However, as the resident police in this block, they have not received any notice at all. This is obviously an action against the regulations!


    After a little while, six policemen were woken up by Joe''s roar. They quickly whistled, rushed in through the broken wall, and strode to the playground behind the door.


    "What''s going on Here... " The group leader of the six policemen yelled out in a gasping voice. Then he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the police on the spot.


    "Hello, you, you are from the North Branch Cross border enforcement? " The group leader saw the unique branch logo of the DIDU police station on the body of these policemen. He immediately recognized that all the policemen in front of him belonged to the northern branch of the capital.


    Qingsong street is located in the central area of the imperial capital, which is under the jurisdiction of the central branch.


    The police station in Heidelberg is divided into nine sub Bureaus: Central, East, South, West, north, Eastern, southern, Western and northern suburbs. In terms of the division of administrative functions and powers, the Central Branch Bureau is slightly higher than the other eight branches by half and has certain guidance and binding power.


    The police of the central branch can go to the sites of other branches to handle cases.


    The police of the other eight branches can only operate in their own territory. If the law is enforced across the border, they will be severely punished Not to mention, they ran to the territory of the central branch and caused such a big trouble.


    The playground was filled with smoke, on the ground, the injured police were crying and wailing, and the dead police were lying there. Marcos, who is 12 feet tall, is surrounded by yellow light, and a 10 foot high second-class police officer is in flames More than 1000 policemen and more than 2000 armed men of unknown origin are confronting more than 1000 soldiers under Qiao''s command!


    Together, the two sides have nearly 5000 fighters


    In the Lanin corridor, the German Empire and the gray wolf principality vied for a small city with a population of more than 100000, and this is probably the amount of troops invested.


    "You..." The six policemen looked at the scene in front of them, their heads were blank, and they didn''t know what to say or do.


    Joe laughed in a strange voice: "ha So this is not your territory? Cross border law enforcement, what else? "


    LAN Hibiscus said coldly: "Qiao, cross-border law enforcement, but taboo Especially in the imperial capital, and so heavily armed, cross-border law enforcement This kind of behavior is close to armed rebellion. "


    The faces of the police present changed.


    Armed rebellion?


    LAN Hibiscus''s accusation against them seems a little serious Some policemen looked at their superiors with a little guilty heart, and then they looked at the second class general who was burning with fire.


    Well, this second grade general is a senior official from the police department.


    The adults of the police force are pressing down. Their actions should be Is that ok?


    Joe laughed. "So, is it more reasonable for us to kill them?"


    Joe raised his right hand, raised his index finger, and yelled, "eight! Marcos, get ready... "


    Max raised his axe.


    The second police officer on the opposite side will look at Marcos with a little guilty heart Under the feet of the two people, the magic pattern aura is in a fierce impact and collision. Through the magic pattern aura hanging each other, the second level police will find that they can not be Marcos''s opponent.


    Marcos''s magic halo is as heavy as a mountain. Every time he collides, his internal organs are tossed. His internal organs have been shaken, and bursts of severe pain are constantly attacking.


    This proves that Marcos is much more powerful than his own cultivation on the extraordinary sixth order.


    Magic halo is a concrete manifestation of the natural law corresponding to the supernatural force after the sixth order transcendental power is controlled. The strength of the magic pattern aura represents the strength of the sixth order extraordinary.


    The collision of the magic pattern aura has been completely defeated, so It''s not a lie that Marcos said he would kill himself with three axes.


    After a heavy breath, the second police officer said in a deep voice, "Joe Jone Vito, what have you done? You know what you have done This is the imperial capital, this is Heidelberg, you can''t escape You, don''t go wrong again. "Qiao looked at the second level police officer without expression. He shook his fingers and roared: "Nine Prepare, kill them all


    The weapon in the police''s hand fell to the ground carelessly.


    It could be the gravity of Marcos''s magical aura, and of course, it could be the police I''m flustered, my hands are soft


    "Joe Do you really want to put all your eggs in one basket and make a mistake to the end? "


    "I don''t know what I''ve made Wrong, it''s you I said... "


    One of the police, the last one, is standing by the firearm of the field gun.


    There was a loud noise, and a flash of fire came from the muzzle of the field gun. Hundreds of shotguns came with a piercing sound of breaking the air, enveloping Marcos, Joe and the orchid hibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum beside him.


    "Kill!" Blue Platycodon grandiflorum suddenly into a shadow, and then a jump disappeared without a trace.


    The next moment, the gunner''s head soared to the sky, a dozen policemen and several Gunners around him, a blood line on his neck, and his head also fell to the ground with the blood light.


    Joe slapped his hands hard, and a slight sense of impact hit him. The Titan''s fist flashed a faint light, and nearly a hundred lead bullets were smashed by the Titan''s fist. He roared, his fists moved forward, and two scarlet fists roared out.


    The Titan''s fist was slightly shaken. When the knight''s power in Joe''s energy sea exploded along his arm, the Titan''s fist gave a subtle blessing to the knight''s power. The boxing Gang became more cohesive and explosive.


    The two regiments of Quangang burst into the police line in front of them. Two police academies who bear the brunt of the force scream. They also have the power of knighthood on their arms. They raise their arms and block in front of Quangang


    Fist Gang burst open, white air wave swept.


    The arms of the two police academies were smashed. They, together with dozens of police officers around them, were blown away at the same time. Their uniforms were smashed and blood gushed in their mouths. Dozens of police officers were beaten to death by Joe.


    In the police force, more than ten field guns fired one after another, and thousands of shotguns swept through.


    The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group were crawling on the spot. They had enough experience. When they met the field guns that fired shotguns on the battlefield, it was the best choice to fall to the ground.


    The guards of the witu family were faster than they fell down. At the same time, the guards raised their short blunders in their hands.


    More than 200 short blunders were fired at the same time, and lead bullets were fired at random, hitting the shield in front of the police force.


    In the dense crash sound, sparks flickered on the shield, the body of the police holding the shield shook slightly, and some people were shocked back two steps by the lead bomb.


    "Bang bang bang", a series of intensive gunshots rang out. More than a thousand policemen standing behind the shield raised their flint rifles and pulled the trigger at Joe and his subordinates who were close at hand.


    Many of the soldiers who fell to the ground were hit by bullets and splashed with blood.


    Marcos let out a terrible roar. He stamped his foot hard, and the whole playground shook violently. The unprepared police fell down in a large area due to their unsteadiness.


    Marcos waved his axe, and with a flying swoop, he knocked down the flaming second class policeman to the ground.


    The big axe flickered with cold light, and the axe fell to the second level police general.


    The second level police officer screamed strangely. He suddenly ejected a high-temperature column of fire, which was thick like magma. The fire column hit Marcos''s chest heavily and made an extremely huge roar.


    Marcos''s body was still, and the second level police would try their best to launch the attack, which did not have any impact on him.


    The big axe fell down hard and fell on the chest of the second level police general.


    With a loud noise, the second level police officer suddenly extinguished the flame in his upper body, and the axe broke the light of the fire on his body, leaving a huge wound on his chest that could reach to the bone.


    Marcos put the ax on the chest of the second level police general, and his left hand fell down hard, and the knot fell firmly on the big axe.


    With a sound of "click", the sharp axe blade cut through the sternum of the second level police general, and the axe blade cut into his chest for a full half foot. From his wound, a large amount of plasma, like magma, spewed out like a fountain.


    Marcos held the axe in his right hand, raised his left hand high, and was about to fall again.


    He was going to keep his promise to Joe. He had to kill the second grade general with three axes.


    Seeing that Marcos''s left hand was about to fall, a roar came from Qingsong Street: "stop Lawlessness, lawlessness What are you doing? What the hell are you doing? Elvin Are you crazy? "


    With the roar, a long sword broke through the air with a piercing whistling sound, and the blade pointed straight at Marcos'' left arm.


    Marcos swore furiously. He opened his left hand and seized the sword.


    With a dull sound, the sword was blown into countless pieces of iron in Marcos'' hands. Marcos'' body was also slightly shaken, and the blow failed to fall."In the name of law, stop it for me..." On the Qingsong street, several policemen carrying Venus on their shoulders strode to the front, and they were two first-class policemen!


    Joe looked up at the troopers, and he gave a low growl and a series of fists.


    Dozens of fist Gang swept out, and the police array in front of Joe was blown to pieces. At least 300 police officers were severely injured by fist Gang, and their spitting blood was blown away dozens of feet away.


    With a heavy breath, Joe growled, "kill them all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Her eyes sparkled crimson, and her eyes were as cool as Joe''s ruby.


    Behind him, the soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group, as well as the guards of the witus family, were all killed Their bodies lay quietly on the ground, as if the real scarlet spirit rushed up more than 100 feet high, and then roared into Joe''s body.


    A scuffle, such a close range of crazy fighting, Joe''s subordinates killed more than 200 people.


    More policemen were killed. At least 600 or 700 people were killed in the short and crazy fighting just now But in Joe''s heart, the lives of these inexplicably provocative policemen, who add up, are not worth the protection of a family.


    You can be provocative.


    It can open up disputes.


    but what time will this bloody killing end? Joe has the final say.


    Joe rushed to a chaotic police force. Two police academies of the third class called out and came up with weapons.


    The cold sword fell on Joe.


    Qiao Pang''s large body is more dexterous than imagination, and easily avoids the stab of the sword. His fists went out at the same time, millions of pounds of force went out, and the two third level Police Academies exploded into blood mist.


    "Give it to me, die!"


    Joe''s arms vibrated, and the crimson Knight''s power in the sea of energy surged rapidly, sending out the roar of a steam locomotive''s head at a high speed. It poured into his arm and burst out of his fist with a violent force.


    The figure was flashing, and a first-class policeman was in front of Joe.


    "I''ll tell you to stop!" the first level police officer roared angrily


    There were two loud bangs. Joe, wearing the two fists of Titan''s fist, collided with the heavy fist of the first grade police officer.


    The body of the first level general was slightly shaken, while Joe felt a terrible and burning force like a tsunami. He was unsteady and stepped backward.


    There is a deep light flowing on the surface of Titan''s fist, and two groups of red light flash rapidly on the surface of Titan''s fist.


    Joe felt the unbearable heat in his fists. He stepped back dozens of steps, squatted down and slammed his fists on the playground.


    The ground trembled slightly, and two deep pits about three feet in diameter appeared around Joe''s body. The soil, sand and stone in the pit were melted into magma by high temperature, and small bubbles were constantly emerging.


    Joe looked up at the rank of general.


    "Stop it all Those who violate it will be killed at all! " At the feet of the first level police officer, a thick red ring of fire gushed out, and the high temperature heat wave swept the whole playground. No matter the police or Joe''s subordinates, everyone felt a burst of suffocation in their chest. The heat wave made them unable to breathe. All of them subconsciously dropped their weapons and tightly covered their mouths and noses.


    Another first level police officer rushed to Marcos, he was extremely vigilant staring at Marcos.


    Marcos held the axe in one hand, and the axe fell half a foot deep into the chest of the second rank policeman.


    He also looked at the first level police officer standing in front of him In this class of police general, Marcos felt a trace of threat. And lying on the ground dare not move, was nearly killed by him three or two of the second grade police will be different, in front of this first level police general body, with a strong military breath.


    This is a master who was transferred from the army to the police department and tempered on the battlefield.


    It''s not a soft egg growing up in this greenhouse on the ground.


    "On the battlefield?" Marcos curled his lips at the general.


    "For more than 20 years in the colonies of the black continent Can you move your axe? Even though Elvin is a sixth order There''s too much blood flow, and it''s dangerous The first police officer squeezed out a smile and looked at Marcos with the same incomparable vigilance.


    In Max''s body, he felt a strong as if the essence of the evil spirit.


    He knew that this kind of evil spirit could only be brewed out after the most ferocious and combatant group in the army had killed countless lives and countless lives.


    This killing embryo Tut, the first level police will not be able to carry it down He had no interest in conflict with this kind of embryo killing.


    "Move away? Well, you must give us an account first Marcos''s body did not move. He still controlled the life and death of the second class police general on the ground, maintaining the posture of killing him at any time.


    Marcos''s eyes turned to earth yellow, like two yellow diamonds, flashing a crazy fierce light.


    He stares at the first level Police General in front of him, and says word by word: "I''m sure I''ll kill you and your accomplices in 60 seconds So you''d better not move. "


    Just blocked Joe''s first class general, and Marcos confrontation of the first class police will face at the same time pumping.


    There was a heavy step.


    Hundreds of soldiers from the bloody axe regiment have just rushed back to their dormitories, and now they are rushing back at full speed.


    Hundreds of soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group wore heavy armour and carried heavy weapons such as spears, knives, axes, flail, and others carried heavy crossbows with bow arms of more than three feet, and buckled armour breaking heavy arrows made of pure steel.Two first-class police officers took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time.


    Hundreds of them are wearing heavy armour. Their strength is more than one level, and they have experienced military service


    For these guys, it''s a bloody fight for these guys.


    Once the flint rifles and field guns are fired, how can these imperial policemen, who have little combat experience in ordinary times, be rivals of the killing machines cultivated by this group of troops?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in front of these hundreds of fully armed soldiers, they can destroy a police force ten times the number from the front.


    "Police academy three, Joe jongwitt, calm your men down!"


    Joe looked at Joe''s serious shot.


    "Calm down?" Joe tilted his head, his crimson eyes twinkled with cold fierce light, and looked at each other directly: "I am very calm now Well, right now, I''m very calm But my men can''t calm down, because their comrades in arms, their robes, are dead


    Joe said slowly, "they didn''t die in lulai plain, they died in the imperial capital They did not die under the blade of the lucians, they died by the butcher''s knife of the imperial police


    In the chaotic police force, a first-class police officer was crying and yelling at Joe: "butcher''s knife? Asshole, you are the executioner, you are the damned butcher You, you How many of you died? We, we... "


    Hundreds of policemen lay motionless on the ground.


    There are also quite a number of police officers crying and rolling on the ground, blood pouring from their bodies.


    There are hundreds of just slightly injured lucky people, they stand at a loss, body unconsciously shivering.


    "You broke into my house rudely Any counterattack I make is legal. " Qiao said coldly: "today''s matter, I will appeal to the aristocratic house To be honest, I don''t know much about the noble code, the law and so on But I believe that I am in charge of this incident. "


    "I''m right. You deserve it." Joe stood up, his fists clasped gently, and he kept making a dull loud noise.


    The crimson light in his eyes twinkled. He gazed at the first grade police general and said softly, "you broke into my private house without my permission I can and should Leave you and your accomplices here, too? "


    The first level police officer was so angry that he almost didn''t laugh.


    He gritted his teeth, looked at Joe for a while, and then shook his head helplessly.


    Joe is right The police should be killed for breaking into his private residence This is the privilege of the nobility. The police have no right to enter a noble''s territory unless they get a search warrant jointly authorized by the house of Lords and the police department.


    "Elvin, can you give us an explanation?" The first level police officer swallowed his breath and spat: "you asked someone to send us a message. Let''s bring someone to 158 Qingsong Street Have you anticipated what will happen? You should give us an explanation. "


    Lying on the ground, Elvin''s mouth is constantly bleeding. He opens his mouth and wants to speak. But just as he moves, Marcos'' right hand presses gently, and the axe sinks into his chest.


    Elvin''s speed of vomiting blood increased a lot. He rolled his eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    "Joe, let Elvin speak I think you should also want to know why this is happening today, don''t you? " "No matter whose fault it is, we have to find out the truth."


    Joe''s fists are still gently hitting. He looks at the first level Police General in front of him, and suddenly laughs and asks, "excuse me, two officers?"


    "I''m dole. He''s OBAS." The first officer pointed to himself, and then to his companion, who was facing Marcos: "I''m the director of intelligence collection at Imperial Police, and Irwin is our direct subordinate. And Olympus, who is the head of the Security Department of the police department, is responsible for the internal security work of the police department. "


    Joe smiles. "Well, they''re big people."


    Dole and Olympus, who are responsible for the intelligence collection and internal security of the police department, obviously belong to the real power figures of the police department.


    "We don''t want to oppress people with power Today''s event is indeed... " Dole looked at Joe, whose eyes were eerie crimson. He pressed down his anger and depression, and spoke to Joe kindly.


    Dole actually wanted to kill Elvin himself


    What the hell is he doing? As the intelligence chief of the police department, Dole was very well informed. He knew who the owner of 158 Qingsong street was and what kind of preferential treatment and favor he received from the royal family.


    Inexplicable door to provoke such people, Elvin''s skull broken?


    In the distance, just in the loud noise, was collapsed a section of the direction of the teaching building, suddenly a group of men in casual clothes rushed out.


    A man rushed to the front, far away, he yelled: "Sir, sir, we have found We, we found the evidence The tip is right. We have got a solid proof of the crime! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Thirty thousand feet above the ground.


    Over Heidelberg.


    Three large war airships are suspended in the sky. In the pod below the airship, soldiers wrapped in fur coats gather on the huge binoculars and carefully observe the movement below.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding", one mouth of an airship is suspended in the pod, which is only the size of a human head. A vivid face is embossed on the surface. At the moment, the face is grinning, and the small bell that is moving like a living creature suddenly rings.


    In the shrill sound of the bell, there was a very arrogant voice in the small bell: "Hello, the gray dogs of the Durham empire There''s trouble down here I love trouble 158 Qingsong Street Go, Greyhound, go get rid of them


    The shrill sound overwhelmed the roar of the high-altitude wind, and the three airships on duty, as well as the soldiers who were resting, all heard the hysterical scream of the little clock.


    "Personal suggestion, ha ha, how about dropping all the bombs from the height?"


    "Excited or not? Excited or not? Bombing Heidelberg, an unprecedented feat


    An Imperial General in a dark gray coat with three Venus on his epaulet punched the bell: "shut up Signal, airship three is down 20000 feet, ready for battle No.1 and No.2, go to the sky above 158 Qingsong street. Tactical deterrence


    A sharp horn sounded, and three large airships more than a thousand feet long leaned slightly, and then began to accelerate their dive downward.


    A soldier hung a specially made wind whistle about the size of his arm in the window of the pod. The airship dived, and the high-altitude strong wind whistled through the whistle. The sharp and disturbing "buzz" whistle sounded in the sky.


    "Boom, hiss."!


    On the surface of the airship, light streamers dance and strange runes flow in the airship. The small steam engine in the pod roared, and a long white steam wake was pulled out behind the airship. In a few minutes, the three airships smashed the thick lead gray cloud.


    One airship gradually regained its attitude and stopped diving.


    The other two airships continued to dive towards the block where Qingsong street is located, with a high "buzz" sound. In the cockpit of the two airships, several navigators constantly report data to direct the airship to adjust its dive trajectory.


    At 158 Qingsong street, Mr. sgens swore in a low voice behind Joe: "my fault Son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that they could do such things as planting bribes Remember, Joe, no matter what evidence they have, it''s none of your business Just put the blame on us


    Joe fiercely turned back and took a deep look at Mr. sgens: "you are right. Who would have thought that the police in the capital of emperor would have done such a thing? Ah, which big man have I offended? They treat me in this way


    "But to blame you? This kind of thing, I disdain to do They won''t give me a chance to pass the buck. Things are clearly coming towards me. "


    Hundreds of armed soldiers of the bloody axe battle group swore loudly and surrounded the group of people who suddenly rushed out.


    More than 200 mounted policemen, waving sabers, also drove their horses towards the group.


    The two sides are getting closer and closer, and they are seeing another scum about to break out.


    The dull sound of breaking the air came, and a few white air in the distance exploded, and the figures flickered. Suddenly, several figures came to the playground.


    "In the name of the Empire, all of you, lay down your weapons, and don''t do it Otherwise, we will be punished severely. "


    Joe raised his right hand. He clenched his fist with five fingers. With a bang, the air in his palm was pinched and burst. A white air explosion was also emitted from his fingers: "belong to the Rittal family, stop Marcos, let go of that damn thing


    Several figures came very quickly, but Joe completely entered the "crimson" fighting instinct. These men were still more than a mile away, and he had already seen them clearly. They were wearing the traditional royal royal robes of the Deron empire. When they were cruising at low altitude and high speed, their robes rolled up, revealing the tight black leather clothes under the robes.


    From the court!


    Moreover, the first of these men, who had met in Ruhr, was Merlin, the minister in charge of the Court Affairs of the Durham empire!


    Such a big man, all startled! And it''s Merlin who brought people here!


    Think of it, Qingsong street is not far away from the core area of the imperial capital, Hyderabad palace. It''s a mess here. There''s gunfire and gunfire. If the Hyderabad palace arrives, there''s no reaction Joe would really worry about the control of the imperial family.


    The soldiers of the bloody axe regiment began to break away from the police.


    They almost instinctively formed a small combat team, quickly spread around, quickly occupied the favorable terrain near the playground.


    The pupils of Dole and OBAS were coagulated at the same time.


    Both of them were experts. After the soldiers of the bloody axe battle group dispersed, although the number of soldiers was not dominant, they formed a greater threat to the police on the playground by virtue of the terrain.But I don''t think it''s going to be a fight, is it?


    Dole, with a gloomy face, raised his right hand and gently shook his fingers.


    The police at the scene looked at each other. They breathed a heavy breath and put down their weapons in silence. Then they took out some simple medicine and bandages and began to treat their injured colleagues on the ground.


    Suddenly, a policeman burst into tears.


    Some of their old friends died in this inexplicable outbreak of conflict The bloody corpse lay on the ground, and some policemen couldn''t control their emotions


    Merlin looked around with a sullen face.


    High in the air, the high pitched "buzz" came. Two huge airships cast a huge shadow on the ground. They fell quickly and finally suspended in the air only 300 feet above the ground. The huge boat body has become a great psychological deterrent to the people on the ground.


    There was a constant burst of air.


    They were wearing uniforms of various colors, dark gray army, black police, black inspector general, and even blue navy uniform


    Mr. rogens stepped forward two steps. He clubbed his thin cane in both hands and said in a deep voice: "in the name of the great mu, it is the police who take the initiative to challenge and fire first..."


    The second police officer, who was rescued, staggered to his feet. He gasped for breath, vomited blood, and snapped, "my dear Lord Merlin, they shot me They shot a second class police officer... "


    Qiao said with a strange smile: "Oh, it''s rare. You are a sixth level extraordinary Shooting? I, a second-class man who has just taken the potion of the abyss Diablo, can shoot with a flint rifle. How can you be shot? "


    Elvin said in a deep voice: "I was shot and attacked. My attention is focused on this thug with an axe So I got hurt, which is not surprising Your shooting at me represents your attitude. You have violated the law... "


    Joe looked at Merlin and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? He stormed into the territory that the royal family gave me... "


    Merlin raised her right hand to stop Joe from complaining.


    He turned and looked at Elvin, looking up and down at him.


    Elvin was thrilled by Merlin''s cold eyes. He yelled in a hurry: "Sir, I''m in charge of police intelligence for Heidelberg and the surrounding provinces in the police department I''ve got a real tip, whispering that the theft of the forest club, and the deaths of those nobles, were all done by Joe Jone ritto''s henchmen


    Joe''s face twitched.


    Mr. Spence''s face twitched.


    Teeth, hibiscus, Platycodon grandiflorum, as well as the faces of several old people of the Rittal family, gave a violent twitch at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Two airships are suspended overhead.


    On the roof of the neighborhood of 158 Qingsong street, people were standing on the roofs. Some people are pure spectators, others That''s the only one who has a heart.


    Police Secretary Corell arrived with people.


    Inspector general Wenzel arrived with people.


    Director Hamer of the University of justice came with a group of disciples who were proficient in law and litigation.


    The imperial aristocracy court, which is responsible for the affairs of the imperial aristocracy, and the imperial Supreme Court, which has the supreme jurisdiction of the Empire, also has some big men rushing to the scene.


    The regiment, dressed in dark grey winter clothes and armed soldiers, arrived. They blocked Qingsong street and several surrounding streets, keeping the place watertight.


    Two thousand young men, who had previously cooperated with the police to attack 158 Qingsong street, have been disarmed. They squat in the corner of the playground dejectedly, with their hands behind them, their wrists covered with delicate metal handcuffs and surrounded by soldiers with bad looks.


    Daniel frank, director of the central branch of the DIDU police station and a favorite student of director Hamer, arrived at the scene with a large group of subordinates. In the face of many imperial dignitaries, in the case of all unexpected circumstances, Daniel''s clean blow will seriously wounded the second level police officer Elvin Gan to the ground.


    Elvin growled angrily.


    There was a dead silence, no one said anything, no one moved.


    Taking advantage of the silence of many dignitaries, Daniel jumped on and rode on Elvin. His fist rained down and made Elvin scream. The wound that had just healed was torn again and covered with blood.


    "This is the jurisdiction of the Central Branch Asshole! You''ve crossed the line Daniel''s yelling and swearing rang through the playground.


    Police minister Corell, a tall, balding Mediterranean man with a large hooked nose, looked glumly at the fight between his two subordinates.


    Daniel hit hard and Elvin was beaten badly.


    Corell rolled his eyes and let Daniel beat Elvin in public


    As a senior official in charge of police intelligence collection in Heidelberg and several neighboring provinces in the intelligence system of the Ministry of police, Elvin transferred police from the northern branch of the capital to the territory of the central branch to enforce the law.


    There is no doubt that this kind of behavior violates the law and discipline, which seriously destroys the hidden rules in the police system.


    According to the division of powers and responsibilities of the police department, Elvin is not qualified to transfer the police from the nine branches of the capital. Even if he is a second-class general, from the perspective of power and responsibility, he even an ordinary street patrol has no power to transfer.


    They have violated the rules and regulations, violated the rights and responsibilities, transferred personnel from the North Branch, and secretly ran to the jurisdiction of the central branch to enforce the law


    If fewer people are transferred.


    If the target of law enforcement is ordinary people.


    If not too bad.


    This kind of thing With one eye open and one eye closed, it is over. After all, Elvin''s personal strength is good and his family background is even stronger. If he only deals with a few ordinary people in violation of regulations, it is not a big deal!


    However, nearly 2000 police officers were mobilized from the North Branch office at one time, and more than 2000 private armed forces of unknown origin were mobilized to enforce the law in the central branch. The target was a meritorious figure who had just received the Royal Hydra badge and was favored by the royal family!


    In the imperial capital, more than 4000 armed forces were mobilized once and for all!


    He even mobilized a dozen field guns - where the hell did Elvin get them?


    This kind of power, even if it is to attack the Hydra palace Combined with Elvin''s extraordinary strength of six ranks, this armed raid can even threaten the personal safety of some royal family members when the palace of Hyderabad is totally defenseless!


    Not every member of the royal family has extraordinary strength!


    To put it more seriously, what Elvin has done today is close to "conspiracy and rebellion"!


    In addition, 758 police officers were killed, 343 were seriously injured and 127 were slightly injured


    Corell, with his pipe in his mouth, kept puffing smoke.


    He could feel the fierce eyes of Merlin, the chief minister of Court Affairs Mr. Whitehall''s eye can feel the evil intention He could feel the evil look of the senior generals of the garrison Corps near the capital of the emperor


    The Lords of the aristocratic court and the Supreme Court all looked at themselves with bad looks.


    Elvin is such a fool that he has caused a lot of troubles. At the end of the day, is it not for him, the Minister of police, to shoulder the responsibility?


    Corell was smoking his pipe. He suddenly felt innocent and helpless He looked coldly at Daniel beating Elvin - damn, let the fool die!


    With a click, Corell''s subconscious teeth forcefully cut his pipe made of sea coral into two pieces.With a little shivering fingers, Corell grabbed the broken pipe.


    This is a gift from Corell''s wife three years ago to celebrate his 30th wedding anniversary Corell loved the coral pipe so much that he really loved it.


    But now The pipe is broken!


    Corell raised his left foot, banged his pipe under his boots, shook the burning tobacco clean, and slowly stuffed the pipe into his chest pocket.


    He drooped his face and said, "Daniel, stop it Don''t let the adults see the joke. "


    Daniel gasped and stopped pounding. He gritted his teeth and glared at Elvin, who was paralyzed on the ground. With a "poop" sound, he spat a mouthful of foam onto Elvin''s face.


    The nearby emperors and dignitaries rolled their eyes one by one. They thought they didn''t see Daniel''s disrespectful behavior.


    Everyone, at the moment, is filled with resentment and disgust with Elvin.


    Is peace a bad day? Why fight?


    Who will finish this mess? Who will carry the pot? It''s a headache just to think about it This damn Elvin!


    Corell, with his hands back, gazed darkly at Elvin lying on the ground.


    He made up his mind to When this matter subsides, let the Elvin police general go to the southwest mountain to sit in town. There are thieves everywhere, and social security is a problem. I believe that with Elvin''s strength, he will be able to keep the house at night and find nothing left behind.


    Although, there are a few barren and barren places, there are not many small cities with more than 10000 people. There are hundreds and dozens of small villages in the valley But the worse the conditions, the more able to train people!


    Corell thought it would be a great arrangement for Elvin to work out there for 180 years.


    Daniel took out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood from his fist. Then he dropped the white handkerchief on the ground and stepped on it heavily. He took his hat from his adjutant, put it on his head, and saluted Corell.


    "Sir, please forgive me for my impulsive behavior. I am willing to be punished by the police for my behavior."


    Corell coughed softly. "Oh, this matter, let''s talk about it later."


    Looking up at the airship floating overhead, and looking at the big people gathered nearby, Corell nodded to Merlin: "sir I''m very sorry for this I hope there is no disturbance to her majesty


    Merlin pursed his lips. He looked at the gloomy Corell and whispered, "it''s your highness Mata XIII Personally order me to come Therefore, I need to report the result to her majesty as soon as possible


    With her hands spread out, Merlin said calmly, "you are experts. What happens here will be dealt with by you. I will go back with the result I must go back with a result satisfactory to her majesty and her royal highness. "


    "We, try our best." Corell and Wenzel looked at each other, and at the deacons of the aristocracy, and at the dignified justices.


    In particular, Corell looked twice at director hammer.


    Director hammer stood by Joe, asking in a low voice what had happened.


    Some of the most notorious barristers in the judicial circle of the imperial capital, trained by director Hamer, were surrounded by Joe and kept asking for details.


    Director Harry rolled his eyes heavily.


    "Elvin, please tell me, and all the gentlemen present, what is going on here?" Corell looked back at Elvin, lying on the floor, puffing. "I hope you can give me, and everyone who cares about it, a reasonable, legal and compliant explanation."


    Elvin staggers to his feet, his hands covering the bleeding wound in his chest after the second tear, and gives Daniel an unusually malevolent look.


    Daniel, with a sullen face and his back, stares at Elvin.


    He curled his mouth contemptuously at Elvin and spat heavily on the ground. Daniel, who controls the central branch, is not afraid of Elvin, regardless of his personal strength, background, connections, and even real power.


    Especially, Daniel made sense this time!


    Elvin''s illegal operation has caused a lot of trouble, and his future is bleak Daniel doesn''t have to worry about Elvin''s Revenge afterwards.


    "Sir Corell, you know my duty I am in the capital of the emperor. I have a large network of informers. I have a lot of news about the capital. I am very smart I got a real tip that the whispering Forest Club case was done by Joe Jone whit


    "What''s more, all the stolen goods from the club are hidden somewhere at 158 Qingsong street."


    "It''s my duty to fight crime and maintain the majesty of imperial law So, I do know that my behavior today is illegal. I do violate the rules. I really made a big mistake and made a big accident But I am duty bound to do so! "Corell looked at Elvin, who was covered in blood, and was very embarrassed.


    "Why violate the rules?"


    Corell''s voice was cold.


    "Because some people It''s the umbrella of Joe Jone ritto. " Elvin coughed heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Merlin, Corell, Wenzel, and a few noblemen gathered together to mutter a few words.


    Then, Elvin led the way and asked Joe to take some old family members with him. They came to the teaching building which had just been destroyed by a big explosion.


    It''s a mess here, and collapsed bricks and tiles are all over the floor.


    Under a classroom on the ground floor, a tunnel more than 20 feet wide can be seen clearly. The tunnel was originally covered with dust, but now it is full of footprints - and the footprints of wild animals such as bear''s paw, tiger''s paw and leopard''s paw.


    Joe''s face was black.


    There is a basement under the teaching building Joe and his men lived at 158 Qingsong street for a few days without knowing about it. This was originally a vocational college campus, covering hundreds of acres of land. Joe and they have too much work these days. Where can they afford to survey every school building here?


    Well, that''s a leak.


    And these animal footprints, Joe looked at the teeth standing on one side.


    The face of the tooth is very embarrassed The shoe cover in the shape of beast''s footprints emptied the whispering Forest Club, which was his idea. I didn''t expect that they were rewarded and returned to them.


    Joe coughed: "is there underground space here? We''re new here. We don''t know anything. "


    Merlin and the others looked at Joe, but they didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, any advance statement is likely to make mistakes. Unless all the evidence comes to the surface, it is not convenient for them to say one more word.


    "Clear the entrance. Let''s go down and have a look." Corell also coughed softly, and the way he looked at Elvin changed in a very subtle way.


    He still believed that Elvin had made a big mistake this time.


    But if it''s the elm forest case, if it''s through the whispers This proves that Elvin has done a good job in his own job.


    In such a large police department, so many senior police officers are busy working on this case. It only took Elvin more than a day to find a clear clue and make a positive and effective response Although his technique is a little illegal, very illegal, and does not conform to some of the hidden rules of the police system


    But it also proves that Elvin dares to take responsibility and dare to take action in the face of evil!


    Maybe Elvin doesn''t need to work out in the southwest mountains?


    Of course, we still have to see what''s going on underground.


    Corell''s face was gloomy and his hands were behind him. He thought of his wife''s little pipe of sea coral.


    Several palace Knights stood at the entrance of the exploded tunnel. A group of gendarmeries with red armbands on their left arm began to "snort" to clean up the ruins and remove the collapsed floors and beams.


    Look at the police and the soldiers from afar.


    The case of whispering Forest Club has been spread all over the capital in just one day. The high value of the stolen wealth and the high status of the dead VIP are unheard of in the history of the Empire, which can be called a serious case.


    If we find evidence here, we can solve this case Alvin is going to be famous.


    Even if he violates the rules, he will get a lot of benefits, right?


    A number of police officers will frown and look at Elvin in in a mixed look. They are not only disgusted with the trouble Irwin caused in the morning, but also envious and envious of Elvin''s great achievements.


    Dozens of galloping horses came, and were stopped by soldiers stationed near the gate 158 of Qingsong street.


    After some negotiations, one of the leading officers of the major cases of the Ministry of police, the first level police officer, with his teeth clenched and livid, came running with a large group of senior police officers.


    Apart from the crowd, Dogg came to Corell and other big men. He stood at attention and saluted Corell and others. Then he took off his hat and put it under the armpit of his left arm.


    Stroking his messy hair, Dogg whispered to Corell, "Sir, it''s not in order."


    Dogg was so angry that he was about to smoke.


    In the case of the whispered Forest Club, Corell personally named him to be in charge. Then he is the chief manager of the case. All actions related to the case must be led by him and approved by him. Even all the information related to the case must be collected in his hands, and he will decide the next steps.


    According to the regular process of handling the case, Elvin got the information related to the case, so he had to transfer the information from the internal channel of the police department to Dogg. Then, according to the information, Doge judged that 158 Qiao and Qingsong street were really involved in the case. After that, Doge reported to Corell, and Corell negotiated with the aristocracy, and both sides jointly gave a search warrant !


    According to the search warrant, Doge mobilized the police of the central branch, even the local garrison, surrounded 158 Qingsong street and turned the place upside down.


    If Elvin got the information, he directly overstepped his authority to transfer the police of the North Branch to the central branch to enforce the law. He also killed more than 700 police colleagues and made such a big mess!Therefore, Dogg said to Corell, "this is not in accordance with the procedure." this is actually the most severe impeachment to Irwin in public.


    "I can only do that." Elvin spoke on one side.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said word by word: "I know the correct process, I know the formal procedure But if I go according to the formal procedure, we can''t find the evidence. "


    Daniel, standing on one side, clenched his fist, and the knuckles of his palms immediately made a "quack Ga Ga" sound.


    He glared at Elvin and said coldly, "Elvin, what do you mean?"


    Elvin said in public just now that there is Joe''s umbrella in the capital And he is now hinting that if the case is handled according to the normal process, the evidence of crime here may be transferred in advance!


    Daniel responded immediately. Elvin transferred people from the North Branch. First, he had a good relationship with the North Branch. He could only transfer people from the North Branch. Second, he was undoubtedly implying that he was not at ease with the people of the central branch!


    Think about the whole process of handling a case. If we follow the normal procedure Joe, a new arrival in the imperial capital, almost no contacts in the south, who may be his umbrella? Who might have leaked information about the case to him?


    Who else could be Daniel, who had a relationship with Joe?


    Director Hamer laughed and said, "Elvin, are you accusing me and Daniel of covering up criminals?"


    Elvin turned and nodded to director Hamer, who was standing by. "I have such a worry After all, the lesson is in front of you. You have done a lot of things for Joe Jone ritto Maybe you didn''t mean to cover up, but your reputation of caring for and protecting students has been spread throughout the imperial capital. "


    "If you leak a word carelessly, you may let the criminal escape punishment What do you think? " Even if he was beaten in public by Daniel, Elvin still showed enough respect for director Hamer, the dean of the Academic Affairs Office of the University of justice.


    It''s really Don''t be careful!


    It''s nothing to offend Daniel. It''s nothing more than a private fight, a duel or something. It''s also a common behavior in the upper class.


    But I offended director hammer Elvin''s future in the judicial circle of the empire can be said to be unable to move forward. There are too many disciples of this master. If there is no need, he can''t and dare not provoke him!


    So, Elvin quietly flattered director hammer.


    Director hammer curled his lips. He looked at Elvin, then at Daniel, and finally at Joe, who was sullen. He said, in a word, everyone is equal before the law


    The collapsed ground was cleaned up and wisps of smoke from the ground had not yet spread.


    Before that dozens of men running out of the teaching building, a few of the leading men shivered to correl and others. A small, flexible, astute middle-aged man with smart eyes and eyebrows did not dare to lift his head. He told Corell and others about their experience carefully.


    "Lord Elvin is in the direction of the gate, attracting their attention."


    "We''re on campus, searching for stolen goods they''ve been hiding," he said


    "Great mu, we found the basement where the booty was hidden, but No one thought that they had buried a powder keg in the passage. We have a guy who accidentally touched the mechanism. "


    "A dozen guys were killed, and we got away with it."


    "But The booty is in it. We swear, the booty is in it


    "Go down and have a look." Merlin, Corell and Wenzel spoke almost at the same time.


    Several palace Knights led, a team of gendarmes followed, and then Merlin, Corell, Wenzel, together with a group of big men, carefully walked into the underground corridor surrounded by a large group of guards.


    Joe was surrounded by a group of senior inspectors of the supervision department. In the cold eyes of these inspectors, Joe, with a gloomy face, jumped down the corridor and followed a group of big men.


    On the ground floor of the teaching building is a vast underground space.


    There are also some simple machine tools and other things, as well as some steel pipes, copper ingots and other raw materials. It used to be an underground warehouse, or a testing ground for students to practice.


    No matter what the underground space used to be, it now contains a huge amount of wealth that can make people crazy.


    Metal boxes were stacked neatly here. In the edge area, several metal boxes fell to the ground. Maybe it was because of the previous explosion that they were shaken down.


    The lids of these metal boxes were open, and gold bricks with a pound weight were rolled out, shining a beautiful golden light on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Elvin held out his right hand.


    A first-class police academy, from the backpack, took out a thick leather cover of the long account book.


    Elvin took the account book, held it in both hands, and presented it to Merlin and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the account book of whispering Forest Club It records all the entry and exit records of their stolen treasure house in the past six months, as well as the inventory just three days ago Inventory details. "


    Elvin, who was black and blue and covered with blood, had a straight back. At the moment, his pair of eyes, in the light of torch and gas lamp, his eyes are very clear and firm, full of a kind of power that makes people feel shocked.


    Holy, solemn, just like a martyr who would not be hanged.


    Elvin at this time, if you take a picture at this time, it can be used as the standard propaganda photo of the imperial police in the next ten years.


    Black and blue, dying, but committed to their duties, in order to maintain the laws and legal system of the Empire, and adhere to the struggle!


    Merlin, Corell, Wenzel and others looked at Elvin, and then at Joe, who stood silent and sneered.


    "Dogg, let your men count." Corell called directly.


    Standing on one side, the green tendons on his forehead jumped like a clamour. He gave orders in a loud voice, which belonged to him. The elite detectives from the major crime departments of the police department came in one after another.


    A third level police officer will take over the account book in Elvin''s hands.


    Under the watchful eyes of the police, they opened the metal case carefully.


    "Abyssal dragon claw grass, 270."


    "Lava beads, 540."


    "Pilose antler grass, 960 roots."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the names of rare things are constantly reported by the detectives. Merlin and others at the scene gradually become serious.


    "Big ruby and sapphire, a total of 3499."


    "The black land specialty diamond stone, more than five carats, a total of 647 pieces."


    ¡­¡­


    "The cold ice deep calls the soul, the bird''s life tail feather, one."


    "Lava domain fire giant heart fragments, 27."


    ¡­¡­


    When the detectives reported the "heart fragment of the fire giant", Merlin and several big men in the aristocratic house around him turned pale.


    Merlin yelled: "wait a minute, fire giant heart fragment? Twenty seven? Bring it here and let me see it! "


    Four burly men with police academy titles on their shoulders raised a metal box that was no more than two feet long and wide, and strode over with a bit of difficulty.


    This box, which weighs tens of thousands of pounds, is also very difficult for the four police academies to join hands.


    Merlin grabbed the metal box, held it in one hand, and opened the lid with the other.


    Joe was tall enough to see 27 thumbs sized, ruby like objects in the metal box, but with a little muscle texture.


    As soon as the box cover is opened, a heat wave spurts out of the metal box, and the temperature of the whole underground space begins to rise rapidly.


    "Whispering Forest Club Ha ha Merlin gave an unexplained sneer, and then slammed the lid on the box: "this box is in my custody for the time being."


    A palace Knight came up and took the metal box from Merlin''s hands with both hands. Then he put his hands on his chest and stood quietly behind him, motionless and silent.


    Corell and the others were silent.


    A lot of big guys have weird faces After this incident, justice willon, and some others, may have to suffer.


    Heart fragment of flame giant. This is one of the three major series of potions of the Derun empire. The sixth order of abyssal flame dragon sequence is the main material of heart potion of flame giant.


    For example, lieutenant general Otto, the cousin of the Duke of Roth, and even Elvin and Dole, who are present today, all use this series of extraordinary potions.


    In the Durham Empire, those who were qualified to use this series of extraordinary potions had at least a powerful and powerful family of earls. Compared with the swamp shadow wolf sequence potion commonly used in the Imperial Army, abyssal flame dragon series is much more powerful.


    Moreover, basically, there is only one lineage in each family who is eligible to take this sequence of drugs.


    Not only does each level bring more combat power and talent, but the abyss flame dragon series potion can ensure the promotion to the sixth level and the probability of entering the seventh level.


    The fifth order of the potion of the swamp shadow wolf sequence has reached its peak.


    Twenty seven pieces of heart fragments of flame giant, and the heart fragments of fire giant with such a large volume, for the Derun Empire, it is possible to allocate 50 to 60 bottles of fire giant heart potions, which means that the empire can increase dozens of level 6 extraordinary combat power.Whispering Forest Club It''s such a good thing to hide!


    Merlin held out her finger and hooked it.


    A palace Knight came quietly to him.


    When he heard a few words, he became a little black and disappeared.


    Joe looked at where the paladin had disappeared.


    The power of darkness is absolutely right.


    Yesterday, Joe took the potion of the dark spirit of the abyss. His reaction to the power of darkness is absolutely right.


    "Sir, we found something here."


    A group of detectives are still counting the "stolen goods" here, and there are detectives on the scene there shouting. Merlin and others immediately led people to the past, and Joe, under the "protection" of a group of inspectors, followed.


    In the corner of this underground space, a police officer pulls a metal pole on a stone wall. With a slight "click" sound, the stone wall shakes slightly, and then the whole wall slides to the left and right.


    Behind the three foot thick stone wall, there is a spacious corridor. As like as two peas in the


    corridor, the ground is covered with messy footprints, which are mixed with animal prints like bear''s paws, tiger palms and leopard''s paws. As whispered in the corridors of forest clubs, the footprints left by thieves are exactly the same.


    "Is there a secret passage? To where? " Corell raised an eyebrow and inquired solemnly.


    Elvin immediately replied, "this was the school building of a vocational college in DIDU, where there were the best civil engineering majors in the capital After nearly 30 years'' hard work, four underground passages have been excavated at 158 Qingsong street


    "This is their practical course, and it really brought great convenience to the Vocational College in those days For example, at that time, there were nearly 6000 students in this vocational college. The vegetables and meat used in the canteen were sent directly from an underground passage, which saved a lot of distance and transportation costs. "


    With Elvin''s explanation, the party followed the footprints of the underpass for more than a mile, nearly two miles. The more forward the party went, the more queer their faces became.


    In the underground of the imperial capital, such a long tunnel was actually excavated. At that time, this vocational college It''s really wonderful!


    Halfway through the road, Corell couldn''t help but ask, "the students of civil engineering in this vocational college, after they graduate..."


    "In those years, 70 percent of these students joined the Imperial Army and industrial corps after graduation," Elvin said respectfully


    At the same time, the people present nodded their heads and gave out a "tut tut" exclamation.


    No wonder the quality of this tunnel is so good. After many years of silence, it is still solid and reliable, and there is not much moisture.


    Elvin continued: "since this vocational college was merged by the second University of the imperial capital three years ago, the upper campus has been idle for three years, and the underground corridor has not been used for three years However, for many old people in the neighborhood, they should have heard of the following aisles. "


    Joe coughed heavily: "my men and I didn''t know there was a tunnel here. If we knew, we would have sealed this place for the first time. "


    Merlin, Corell, Wenzel and others looked at Joe, but no one said anything, no one said anything.


    At the end of the corridor, a hidden door was pushed open, and a group of people directly came to a river with a width of more than 300 feet.


    The hidden door is directly opened on the embankment of the river. A small wharf, apparently abandoned, has been built at the gate. Standing on the trestle more than 30 feet long, you can see a large area of crowded market on the opposite side of the river.


    Standing on the trestle, Elvin pointed to the opposite market and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, please see, opposite is the trout market, the third largest vegetable market and daily groceries market. If the carriage is used to transport fresh fruits, vegetables, meat, etc. from the trout market, it needs to bypass the bridge three miles upstream of the river. "


    "But at that time, the vocational college directly used cargo ships to transport vegetables and daily necessities from the opposite market. What''s more, just a few miles up the river from here is the block where the whispering Forest Club is located. "


    Elvin turns and stares at Joe, who is "protected" by prosecutors.


    "Raiding the whispering Forest Club and emptying the treasure house of the club have resulted in a large number of deaths and injuries. This requires a lot of manpower, and it must be elite personnel Joe jongwitt, you have more than a thousand soldiers under your command, from the elite scouting camp of the RURAI front field corps. You have the strength to commit crimes against the whispered Forest Club. "


    "Stolen goods, found at your station."


    "And you, according to the information I received, you have enough motivation to commit this case - you are at the whispering Forest Club and want to buy a batch of abyssal herbs Because of the price problem, you have a verbal conflict with the president of the club, Mr. Willan"And then the whispering Forest Club was completely removed."


    Elvin turned around and looked at Corell with a gloomy face: "my Lord, Joe jongwitt has the motivation and the strength to make this case What''s more, the stolen goods were also found in his camp. I can only say that he is the main culprit in this case, and there is no other explanation


    Elvin stood erect, chin slightly raised, and looked at Corell with reserved pride.


    With the bloodstains and wounds on his body This is a true and unyielding man, fearless of power and at all costs for the rule of law and justice of the Empire Hero!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Joe belched.


    At 158 Qingsong street, on the playground, the scarlet spirit of a disorderly battle poured into Joe''s body along the tunnel. After such a long time, the last trace of evil spirit was absorbed by Joe''s body.


    Joe could. He burped.


    *


    existence: Joe Rong Weitu


    energy level: sea of power (perfect state: 100%), energy sea (perfect state: 100%), spirit sea (perfect state: 68.97%). Kerry said in a deep voice: "Joe, do you have any excuse?"


    Joe frowned. He was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "ah, what excuse can I have? There is a tunnel under the private house bestowed by the Empire It''s something I don''t even know. "


    "How can I defend myself? When I was in port Tulun, I followed a group of old policemen and arrested some smugglers who broke the law and discipline Even if the smugglers don''t hoard their own goods at home Even the most stupid smugglers will find a warehouse or a secret stronghold to store the hidden things


    With a heavy sigh, Joe murmured, "how can I defend myself? Although I had a serious illness when I was a child and my head was burned by a high fever, I was at least a VIP of imperial Royal Bank and several other banks


    "I just opened a private vault at the Royal Bank of Empire, anonymous If I want to keep stolen goods, those small and valuable treasures that don''t take up space, am I safer in the Royal Bank''s vault? "


    Many of the people present were silent.


    Joe shrugged his shoulders. He grabbed the gold coin spinning on his fingers. With a slight pinch of two fingers, he forged a beautiful gold coin, which turned into a strange metal pimple.


    Qiao said faintly: "just now I saw that the gold pieces in the metal boxes are clearly visible Well, the casting process is very exquisite. Those badges and patterns are enough to prove that these gold pieces belong to the whispered Forest Club. "


    Joe threw the little gold in his hand and sneered, "even if I were stupid, I would throw those metal boxes into the river Those gold nuggets, I and the people around me, can make them completely deformed, and can no longer provide any evidence! "


    Joe spread out his hands helplessly, looked at Corell and said with a bitter smile: "Sir, even if I''m too stupid to do this My men, not fools Are they going to leave so much evidence? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Joe didn''t say much.


    He was simply defending himself against Elvin''s charges.


    He doesn''t know what the others think. But Joe knew that he couldn''t defend himself. Because the stolen goods were found on his territory.


    This alone, without any other evidence, was enough to crush all of Joe''s arguments.


    Booty worth more than two billion marks


    It''s impossible for someone to plant Joe at such a high cost and risk?


    Although Joe and his confidants in the whispering Forest Club case all knew that it was really a set up. But outsiders don''t know. Who would believe that someone would plant with such a large capital?


    Not to mention how many network resources they mobilized for this planting.


    As the director of the intelligence work in the capital and several provinces around, Elvin, the second level police officer, went to battle in person. He was not only shot by a black gun, but also hacked by Marcos. He was almost killed on the spot. After Daniel brought people to the scene, he also beat him in public. His dignity It''s all over.


    The northern branch of the imperial capital, their branch directors, must have been involved in this matter. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain how the nearly 2000 North District police officers came to attack 158 Qingsong street.


    Some temporarily unknown, at least Marquis, Duke level, and family strength is not weak big aristocrat, also was dragged into the water. The more than 2000 well-trained young men in dark gray uniforms are clearly private soldiers of a large family!


    In the imperial capital, who can mobilize more than 2000 private soldiers, besides those old-fashioned aristocrats with orderly inheritance and rich heritage?


    What''s more, the police brought more than a dozen hundred millimetre field guns.


    The imperial capital is not the port of Tulun. Because of the ocean trade, the chambers of Commerce and the armed merchant ships of the big families are all equipped with a large number of guns Therefore, in port Tulun, it is easy to get a few field guns to set off fireworks.


    However, this is the imperial capital, which can be called Heidelberg with the strongest supervision in the Dylan empire.


    In such a place, the police of the north branch can pull out more than a dozen field guns, and there is no doubt that there are military personnel involved in this matter.


    All kinds of illegal operations, all kinds of serious consequences of illegal operations After this incident, people involved in this matter will undoubtedly face the terrible pressure from the imperial royal family and the high-level of the Empire, and even decisively clean up.


    But they did.


    How much human price does this have to pay, so that the big men behind the scenes of this matter can resolutely go through this muddy water?


    Especially Stolen goods placed on the ground floor of the teaching building.


    The case of whispering Forest Club is just a little more than a day ago. We can raise such a large sum of astronomical wealth and plant it in more than one day according to the original account book given by the whispered Forest Club!


    Those abyssal herbs, those jewels, diamonds, those gold coins


    The goods with a normal market value of more than 2 billion gold marks were raised in a short period of more than one day, and with terrible operational efficiency, they quietly sent these stolen goods down the tunnel into Joe''s territory!


    The merciful muteste!


    After Joe settled at 158 Qingsong street, all kinds of things happened one after another. He and the people around him had not had time to make a thorough inventory and arrangement of the whole campus.


    He arrived in the imperial capital in three or four days The other side took advantage of this point and made a crazy attack on Joe?


    Efficient, rough, at all costs!


    Joe and the people around him were really blinded by the heavy and violent blow, unable to respond effectively for a while.


    So Joe had to do his best to defend himself.


    But it''s self-defense It''s obviously not convincing When so many stolen goods fell down, Joe''s self-defense was more like a trapped animal, like a man in the water trying to catch the last straw!


    A group of police officers were left to investigate near the pier, and several inspectors and gendarmes were left to supervise the scene. The group of police officers followed the tunnel and returned to the place where the stolen goods were located.


    The detectives have counted and registered a small part of the stolen goods.


    So far, the quantity and variety of some rare things are exactly the same as the account books provided by the whispered Forest Club. The value and value of a lot of stolen goods were so high that the well-informed big men on the spot were shocked.


    The number of inspectors next to Joe has tripled. More than thirty inspectors surrounded him, and even Fang and Mr. sgens could not get close to him.


    Marcos, lanhibiscus, and Platycodon grandiflorum stood by, their heads slightly drooping, and their eyes twinkled with cold light. If anyone can pay attention to them at the moment, they will be frightened by the fierce light in their eyes, which is forced to despair.


    At the moment, the three of Marcos are really like fierce beasts in a desperate situationWith a little bit of excitement, they burst out.


    However, the three people are very good control of their own breath, they stand quietly, silent, motionless, like three statues of human and animal harmless. In particular, Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum, the two brothers breath into the dark environment, their sense of existence has been weakened to the extreme.


    "Sir!" A detective suddenly raised his hand. He carefully said, "here, there is a strange thing I seem to have seen relevant descriptions in the course of general history of the mainland. "


    Merlin, Corell, and Wenzel got together, and the three took a deep breath at the same time.


    "Crown of suffering?" Merlin''s voice suddenly raised a few tones, the voice is full of unspeakable surprise. With Merlin''s experience and the city hall, it is obvious that the value of this treasure is beyond imagination!


    "Crown of suffering!" Corell and Wenzel also exclaimed in surprise: "Oh, oh, this is one Funny baby


    Corell murmured in a low voice, "those prodigies will go crazy about this baby!"


    Wenzel frowned: "this is a hot thing Ah, whispering Forest Club, it''s really extraordinary. They dare to Operation? "


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    Crown of suffering? Are these guys really making a crown of suffering?


    Merlin carefully from a metal box, a gray, very crude workmanship, the gem inlaid on the fall off, only a few small pieces of gem residual crown hands out.


    "Crown of suffering In the last years of exile of the Knights of suffering... " Merlin mumbled, and then he quickly shut his mouth. He took a brief look at the crown in his hand, and then took a serious look at the gold foil in the metal box, which indicated the origin of the crown, and then took a heavy breath.


    With great care, she put the crown of suffering back into the metal box, and Merlin waved behind her.


    A palace Knight came quietly behind Merlin. Merlin handed the metal box to the palace knight, who held the box in his hands and put it on his chest.


    Another two palace Knights stood beside him, with a deep light, as if the eyes carved with black crystal twinkled with cold light and swept all the people present.


    It is obvious that anyone who dares to get close to the box is bound to be attacked by the three palace knights.


    The big men, who were high enough to be present, quickly glanced at the small pieces of black leather tights exposed under the robes of the three palace knights, and turned their heads at the same time.


    There is no doubt that there is something in the crown of suffering that the royal family badly needs.


    Otherwise, the heart fragments of the fire giant just now are guarded by only one Hydra, and the crown Merlin actually used three hydras!


    These can follow Merlin in public, outside the implementation of the task of hailard, can all step into the extraordinary six levels of existence!


    The crown More important than you think!


    The sound of footsteps came again. The gasping justice willon and a dozen people ran down in sweat. Far away, justice willon yelled, "merciful muteste Thank you for your grace Ah, ah, did you really find it? Did you really find it? "


    Justice willon hissed: "merciful muteste, this not only saved my life, but also saved my honor The reputation of my life, even the honor of my family Ah, I must thank the meritorious officials who cracked this case... "


    At the same time, Merlin and others looked back to judge willon, who was sweating all over his head.


    As a second-class judge of the imperial judicial system, justice willon was also a number of important figures in the judicial circle of the imperial capital. He was one of the top leaders in the local court of the imperial capital; in the judicial circle of the imperial capital, he was only one class lower than several imperial justices in the Supreme Court of the Empire.


    Almost all the policemen and judges present were acquaintances of justice willon.


    Director Hamer, Merlin''s words, a little help Joe.


    After all Joe had just got the Royal Hydra badge two days ago, and if he was found guilty, it would have been slapping the imperial royal family in the face. As one of the most loyal ministers of the imperial family, Merlin must maintain the dignity of the royal family.


    All of a sudden, justice willon danced and growled at director hammer.


    "No I must send this little bastard to prison I must uphold the justice and fairness of imperial law and discipline! No criminal can escape the punishment of the law


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Director hammer is calm.


    Justice willon is a lunatic.


    They get together for about two or three minutes. Director hammer shakes his head. Justice willon gives director hammer a rude tug and comes to Merlin, Corell, Wenzel and so on.


    His hair was smeared with sweat on his forehead, and justice willon, who looked rather embarrassed, looked at Corell: "Sir, is this the lost property of whispering Forest Club? I hope that the culprits will be punished as they deserve Those who died in the club should be compensated. "


    Justice willon turned around and looked at the "booty" like a hill, with a sudden smile: "I must thank those brave heroes who saved my life and honor in this matter Whispering, the forest club will be rewarded


    Standing on the side of the first level of police will Dogg cold open: "innocent people killed? Justice willon, maybe you need to cooperate with us to explain why they take wuse Tongshen powder in whispering Forest Club! "


    Justice willon turned around and looked at the police general with great determination: "five colors pass through the mind? Is there such a thing? Sorry, I didn''t know The club doesn''t know We can''t control what they do in the room


    Shrugging his shoulders, justice willon sighed: "just like a hotel, you can''t punish the hotel owner for drinking and playing in the room, can''t you? This kind of joint and several liability should not be counted on the head of the hotel owner! "


    Doggett police will look at judge willon deeply: "five colors, Tongshen powder, is a forbidden thing in medland countries, especially the two major churches."


    Justice willon looked at Dogg''s general with a cold look: "I''m better than you policemen Understand the law better! "


    Dogg police will be forced to bite teeth, his face, two masticatory muscles on the high bulge, obviously his heart is full of anger.


    Director hammer comes up to Joe.


    The inspectors of the Ministry of supervision prohibited Joe''s subordinates from approaching him, but faced with director hammer, the dean of the Academic Affairs Office of the University of justice, they had no choice but to give way.


    There is no way. About 60% of the supervisors present are graduates of the judicial college.


    Wenzel, the chief inspector general of the Empire not far away, also gestured to the inspectors when director Hamer made a move, indicating that they would not obstruct any action of director hammer.


    Well, in his early years, Wenzel also had the qualifications to study and teach in the judicial University Later, after he was transferred to the imperial supervision department, he was promoted to the position of inspector general all the way from an ordinary inspector general because of his iron and blood means and determination.


    In this process, the University of justice has provided great help to Wenzel.


    As long as director hammer does not make the reckless act of letting Joe go on the spot, even Wenzel will have to face up to his status in the judicial University.


    Little old Hamer stood in front of Joe with his thin cigarette in his mouth and frowned at Joe, who was a little taller than himself. Two puffs of smoke came from his nose, and old Hamer''s voice was rather dull: "Joe, tell me, the stolen goods here..."


    Joe raised his hands. He looked at director hammer carefully He already knew that after belfen, Mikaela and others broke into director Hamer''s office that day, director Hamer and Daniel did not give face and gave them to them. This is the advantage of getting the Royal favor!


    Blood kapok castle Well, it can only be there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    At the opposite door of 158 Qingsong street, there are several private houses with four floors and considerable staircase scale.


    These private houses should be the top residential buildings on Qingsong street. The front and rear courtyards are two or three acres in size. We can see from the floor area that these buildings are very valuable.


    At the moment, in the house facing the gate of 158 Qingsong street, the owner of the yard, a little Junker with the title of Baron, was sitting in the hall on the first floor with his family, looking as if nothing had happened.


    In the corner of the hall, several Hydra secret guards, covered in black leather tights without any skin exposed, were quietly pestering there like ghosts.


    On the fourth floor of the house, behind the French window of a lounge facing the street, Marta XIII stood behind the thin gauze curtain with his back, squinting at the movement across the street.


    A court clerk is carefully reporting to Martha XIII the number of deaths and injuries just received by Joe and Alvin''s subordinates.


    Martha XIII did not move his face after hearing the report.


    After a short silence, Mata XIII said coldly, "thoroughly investigate, all the activities of Elvin in in the last two days And all the people involved, including this Willan Isn''t he from al? Go straight to the 27 level "King" of Al in the capital. No matter how high he charges, I want to know the truth. "


    "More than seven hundred dead policemen They put in a lot of capital. " Marta XIII leisurely said: "when I was young, before I met Mary, I was addicted to gambling table for a period of time My favorite thing to do is to swallow all the hysterical bets of my opponent


    Matta XIII grinned, looked up at the ceiling and said slowly, "there are two princes of the Kingdom, the heirs of the seven principalities, who have been ruined by me, and have finally been deprived of the right to inherit."


    "Do you think I will win this game, or will the one who put the lives of more than 700 policemen as chips and put them on the gambling table win?"


    The court clerk was silent for a moment, and then nodded his head fiercely: "no doubt, your highness, you are the winner!"


    Marta XIII raised his eyebrows: "Oh? You, you, have faith in me? "


    The court clerk smiles, raises his head, straightens his chest, and looks at Marta XIII confidently: "you can lift the table, they will not So when they decide to place a bet, they''ve lost! "


    Marta XIII giggled. He waved his hand and leisurely said, "no, no, no, I can''t say that. In the last 20 years, Mary and I have been cultivating our mind and lifting the table. We haven''t done it for a long time."


    After a slight pause, Martha XIII lowered his voice: "but it''s also very interesting to do it once in a while to wake up some people''s memories, isn''t it?"


    "Is there anything else to pay attention to?" Mata XIII looked at the court clerk.


    "Well, Joe jongwitt, and the general of Dorothy The court clerk said in a deep voice: "according to the judgment of the court spy on the scene, that blow The force used by both sides is definitely more than five million pounds... "


    The pupil of Mata XIII suddenly froze.


    The court clerk continued: "according to the secret agent''s feedback, Dole Police General It did use the power of the fire giant. Joe Ron Vito suffered the impact of the force of fire, and introduced this force into the ground, burning two big holes in the playground You see, the two over there. "


    The court clerk pointed his finger on the glass of the French window.


    Marta XIII breathed out a breath and whispered to himself: "the news from port Tulun, his bar mitzvah on September 1st, an abyssal mayfly potion, has become his gift for the bar mitzvah Even if he took the Potion on the first of September, it will be November first tomorrow, and he will only take it for two months. "


    "An abyss mayfly potion The fastest absorption rate of the empire is one year and two months... "


    Marta XIII''s fingers were a little trembling. He took out a colorful bronze cigarette case from his pocket and held a cigarette in his mouth. His head swung gently, and a flame flashed over the end of the cigarette and lit the cigarette directly.


    After swallowing two puffs of smoke, Marta XIII held the smoke in his lungs and continued to mutter in a low voice.


    As he mumbled, smoke came out of his mouth.


    "Did he take the second level Dark Elf potion? Does he have it? Now, immediately, immediately, let someone touch the boy to see if he has the power of darkness in his body


    "If it is He was the fastest metamorphosis in the history of Empire to absorb the potion of abyssal Ephemeroptera If it is He''s only got the dark elf potion for two days He... "


    "Five million pounds?"


    "Even if he has absorbed the dark elf potion A second-order Dark Elf Warrior, a dark elf with dexterity, balance, five senses and six senses, should not have such power! "


    Three or two of them sucked up the cigarette, and a little ash fell on his chest and coat. Marta XIII murmured, "correl, Wenzel, and some old men of the Supreme Court I''ll meet them at Hyderabad palace later This little guy is worth a little bit of power to get him out of thisThe court clerk, as well as several court nobles in the rest room, bowed to Marta XIII at the same time: "as you wish."


    More than 20 wagons stopped at the gate of 158 Qingsong street.


    Surrounded by a group of court knights and inspectors, Joe slowly came to the street at the door.


    A court Knight opened the door of a carriage in the middle. Joe stood at the door of the carriage, turned back and nodded to Mr. Simmons, who had been blocked away from him, and nodded: "I am innocent, I am innocent, I believe in the laws of the Empire So, Mr. Skinner, uncle tooth, just wait here. "


    "Everything will come to light..."


    Qiao really wanted to publish a long speech. A palace Knight came up behind him and slapped him on the shoulder: "get in the car Don''t waste time. "


    The court Knight did not exert too much force, but on his palm, a deep and obscure force came.


    The dark force that had just condensed in Joe''s body was immediately aroused.


    The same deep and dark force made its own counterattack. The two forces, which were almost of the same origin, separated at one touch. The palace knight took back his hand, raised his head, and nodded gently toward the four story building across the road.


    Marta XIII was staring at the action of the paladin, and then he sighed: "this boy, took the potion of the dark spirit In two months, I completely absorbed the potion of abyss mayfly Well, sometimes The fairness of the law or something, really does not have much significance. There are always some geniuses who are worthy of extra judicial grace. "


    An hour later.


    The palace of Hydra, underground, claustrophobic.


    Short and bent, less than five feet tall, his whole body was wrapped in a huge black robe. His face was pockmarked and wrinkled. Medega, old and haggard to the extreme, clubbed his cane and frowned at the crown of suffering held by Matta XIII.


    "It''s kind of weird." Medega shook her head. "Are you sure Is this genuine? "


    One side of Meilin put the metal box in front of medica: "you see, there are identification documents signed by 13 antique collectors, connoisseurs and research experts of the order of suffering in the imperial capital Here, the owner of the crown provides the whole process of his getting the crown


    "The former owner of the crown had collected this crown. He thought it was because of the crown The aura of that noble blood will enable his family and himself to gain some additional fame in the aristocratic circle of the Empire. "


    "But before he could show off his crown, the inquisition secretly came to his door and threatened to send his family to the gallows This one was afraid, and he was not willing to give up the crown which cost a lot of money


    Merlin pointed to a thin parchment in the open box and said in a deep voice, "so he gave the crown to the whispering Forest Club for auction at the new year''s auction The only thing that the inquisition is looking at is the Al organization, which has the courage to take over. "


    Medega slapped his mouth. He picked up the parchment in the metal box and a white paper that signed the names of the 13 experts. He studied it carefully for a while, and then put it to his nose to smell it seriously.


    Shaking his head, medega''s body shook and the flat ground disappeared.


    in the next moment, maijah held the secret of the last treasure that was said to contain the distress knights. Joe killed the princess of Lucia Empire, the princess of lovelina, the princess of the ice kingdom. The badge cut from the bird''s leg came out of thin air again.


    "Well, try It happens that our map leading to the treasure of the Knights of suffering needs a symbol of the order to enter It''s a good thing to bring home. "


    Merlin nodded slowly.


    As the chief minister of Court Affairs of the royal family, he had a deep understanding of the suffering badge.


    Therefore, on the ground floor of 158 Qingsong street, detectives gave the name of the crown of suffering. He was so excited and cautious that he asked the three Hydra to protect the crown of suffering.


    With a map, with a symbol, open the treasure of the Knights of suffering, you will have seven or eight points to grasp.


    Medega held up the gold badge in her hand and murmured several secret incantations.


    The crown of suffering has not moved There was no change.


    Medega raised her head, took a look at Mata XIII, whose face was convulsed, and shook her head: "this is a fake, no doubt This is a fake Your highness, and Merlin, you''ve been swayed with fakes


    Medega''s body shook and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had no treasure badge of the Knights of suffering.


    He clubbed his cane in both hands, and under his cumbersome overlapping eyelids, a pair of small eyes gave out extremely shrewd, even cunning light: "I know the names of the 13 people in this appraisal certificate. In the past 60 years, in the antique circle of the imperial capital, they are all the top experts, and their appraisal fees are The minimum entrance fee is more than 100000 gold marksAfter a heavy breath, medega murmured, "there should be a real crown But here''s a fake. "


    "This case, a good trial Dig carefully Dig out the real crown


    "The treasure of the suffering knights, tut, is coveted."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    In the afternoon.


    The underground treasure house of whispered Forest Club has been blocked by the police department. The door of the treasure house has been closed. The entrance to the treasure house is hidden outside. Police officers, gendarmes, inspectors and court Knights jointly enforce the law, and a group of elite are stationed here.


    Inside the airtight treasure house, a white flame about the size of a human head "pops" up.


    The white fire was quietly burning, and the flame sent out a chilling chill, which instantly lowered the temperature in the treasure house to below freezing point. The moisture in the air changes rapidly into ice crystals, and even the air has a faint tendency of solidification.


    Medega and Mata XIII showed themselves in the light of the white fire.


    Medega looked to the left and right, muttered a few words in a low voice, then raised the badge of the Knights of suffering in both hands and recited the secret incantation in a low voice.


    A small whirlwind rolled up in the treasure house.


    In the air, there was a heavy and serious chant.


    The ancient language is not understood by many people. But these chants go directly into your soul, into your heart, so that you don''t need to understand the language of these voices to understand their meaning.


    "We walk among the brambles, holding fire to lead the way, holding the sword to survive..."


    The strength of Rao is unfathomable. Mata XIII also has the terrible strength above the extraordinary six levels. It is extremely difficult to have external force to shake their will. At the moment, both of them feel a strong sense of Sad And solemn and stirring.


    A strong will is born on the ground.


    A person, a group of people, they hold torches, holding swords, in the thorns, surrounded by beasts, poisonous insects everywhere. They straightened up, yelled war numbers, threw themselves into the thorns and bruised themselves; they threw themselves into animal kisses and fought for their lives; they fought with poisonous insects and waded out a way for their companions


    A lot of people died They tend to be desperate.


    In the air, it rippled out a thick, deep, endless, bottomless sadness, and that strong, as if the straight spine of the same stubborn.


    In the empty treasure house, there are a few faint white light fluttering up.


    A new, heavy and tired voice was shouting. It was the same old language, but it was direct to the soul. Anyone who heard it could hear him.


    "Today, we With The name of human race Here Add a crown... "


    "May Terran The fire of wisdom never dies May Terran It has been passed on by blood... "


    A few faint white light dissipated, and all the visions in the treasure house disappeared. Medega put away the Knights of suffering insignia thoughtfully and nodded slowly to Mata XIII.


    "Your Highness, you are right, crown of suffering, or At least the items related to the noble blood have existed here... " Medega looked at Mata XIII seriously: "find the genuine one, not the fake one now This badge is just a map, and this object is the key to the treasure. "


    Marta XIII, with a gloomy face, nodded slowly: "so, this case is interesting Joe, is that little guy planted? "


    "Ha ha, those abyssal herbs, and those precious stones, gold coins, and even the mountains of banknotes All these things can be raised and transported Only the relics of the real Knights of suffering, who can be faked, have their forms and have no gods. "


    Marta XIII''s eyes twinkled and said with pity: "big pen, big pen In more than one day, we mobilized billions of gold marks in the market value and planted them The problem is, they actually got together. What''s more, there are so many kinds and so many strange things that they have gathered together in more than a day. "


    Mata XIII''s heart, gave birth to a strong sense of fear, but also surging anger.


    Such a strong mobilization ability, such a terrible financial resources, details


    To tell you the truth, if the imperial royal family made a move, could the royal family achieve this level in more than a day? After all, the royal family of the Empire has a great career, but it also consumes a lot of resources. Many resources are directly consumed when they get there, and there is nothing left for them


    The point is The people who are in charge of this, in some ways, have the same effect.


    That''s not good.


    Medega shook the badge of the Knights of suffering in his hand and chuckled: "they are very unfortunate. They didn''t expect that the royal family actually grasped this treasure."


    Marta XIII put his hands back and nodded with a smile: "this badge is also the treasure that the little fat man got Lovna is a smart little girl. Who could have thought that she put such an important object on her pet snow swan


    Medega nodded: "so, this little fat man saved himself Well, go to the place where the stolen goods are. The will of the Knights of suffering is so strong that even if it has only touched the crown of suffering, or has left it near the crown of suffering, there should be some omen on the stolen goods. "Medega tilted his head. "Jie Jie" laughed strangely: "if there is no sign on those stolen goods Our justice willon, and those lovely bachelors, must give us an account. "


    It all happened in a very short time.


    When Mata XIII and medega appeared in the underground treasure house of the whispered Forest Club, Joe was still huddled in a four wheeled carriage and staggered to the blood kapok hill.


    There were more than a dozen four wheeled carriages. In Joe''s carriage, there were two extraordinary six step Hydra secret guards.


    Among the other ten carriages, more than 40 powerful court Knights accompanied them. These court knights, the weakest are the extraordinary four - Empire heidera sequence Joe through the window, quietly looking at the passers-by saluting.


    "Crimson" instinctively started, and Joe could feel the subtle mood swings of these passers-by - they were from the heart, extremely devout, showing respect for the royal family.


    The imperial royal family was supported and loved by the people of the Empire.


    They saluted the Royal Knights, not the serfs of the Lucian Empire saluted their own serfs - in Lucia, if there was any mistake in etiquette, they would be executed!


    And the people of the Empire, what they did, came from their heart.


    Qiao looked at the scenery on the road for a while, then yawned: "how far are we still?"


    Two Hydra secret guards, who are less than 40 years old, were silent all the way, and they just looked at Joe curiously. After all, when you are so young, you can get the Royal Hydra badge, and you can provoke so many wrong people Well, in the history of Empire, it seems that such people have not appeared.


    Hearing Joe''s question and thinking of Merlin''s advice when he set out from 158 Qingsong street, one of Hydra''s Secret guards puffed his lips and showed a stiff smile: "about two quarters of an hour. Our destination is in the blood kapok Hill A lot of years ago, the last line of defense in Heidelberg But now, it has been included in the expanding urban area of Heidelberg. "


    "Blood kapok hill?" Joe looked blankly at the two Hydra guards.


    "You don''t know the blood kapok mound?" Another Hydra secret guard stares at Joe. His eyes are full of incredible doubts. It''s like a group of white swans who suddenly find a water duck mixed with his team!


    "Do I need to know?" Joe asked the two Hydra guards.


    "That''s the basic content of medieval imperial history in enlightenment education." One of Hydra''s Secret guards sighed and shook his head gently.


    Joe''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t pay any attention to these two bastards.


    What do you say is not good, what is enlightenment education?


    The enlightenment trade of the durian empire was usually between the ages of five and seven Rich families usually start at the age of five, and the children of ordinary people begin at the age of seven.


    And the age of five to seven Joe was in the most severe stage of the high fever sequelae when he acted like a mentally retarded child He received good education and education from junior high school to junior high school.


    It''s not a glorious thing for Joe.


    Therefore, he is too lazy to take care of the two Hydra secret guards Although, Joe is really curious about these Hydras. Because he himself, also in Hessen''s arrangement, embarked on this sequence road.


    The two Hydra guards looked at each other and curled their lips at the same time.


    Well, a young man who is ignorant but full of glory, and then quickly gets involved in a huge whirlpool Very good, Joe''s performance, very noble From the ability to cause trouble, Joe is more like a real aristocrat than the legitimate son of many Duke families!


    The carriage rocked forward rapidly.


    It took a lot more time than the two quarter hour mentioned by the secret guard of Hyderabad. It took about an hour for the motorcade to get close to the blood kapok hill. In the distance, 13 monuments standing on the top of the hill were lined up, which were also clearly visible at the foot of the mountain.


    The motorcade pulled into the path into the mountain.


    After walking through the gentle hills for more than a quarter of an hour, on a hill in front of me, surrounded by thick kapok trees, a six awn star-shaped fortress with a length of 1000 feet on each side stands out.


    The outer wall of the fort is nearly a hundred feet high. The wind and frost of the years have painted a thick layer of blue black on the wall, just like the color of rusty bronze.


    There is only one gate in the south.


    On both sides of the metal gate, which is 20 feet high and 30 feet wide, the wall is inlaid with two bronze plates which are almost as high as the city wall. The nine headed serpent insignia of the royal family of the Derun empire are carved on the wall. The 18 snake heads with grinning teeth and Howling up to the sky show ferocity.


    Blood kapok fort, the Defense Center of the defense line of the blood kapok mound in the Durham empire.


    Today, this castle is the Royal prison of the Durham empire Without a certain identity, you can''t dream of being qualified to be locked in here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The walls of blood kapok fort are thick, and the corridor behind the gate is long.


    In the deep corridor, the ground and the left and right walls, as well as the ceiling above, are covered with neat, square holes.


    The holes in the ground were more than a foot deep, and in the middle were copper nozzles the thickness of thumbs. The holes on the ground are covered with iron plates, which are carved with hollow patterns.


    The left and right walls, as well as the holes in the ceiling, are also covered with carved iron plates.


    However, the existence of these holes can not hide from Joe''s eyes. Especially on the wall, behind the hole in the ceiling, but also faintly spread the sound of breathing. In the holes on the ground, there was a trace of residual oil in the copper nozzles.


    The four wheeled carriage slowly drove into the corridor, where it passed, the heavily armored soldiers standing on the left and right sides of the corridor raised their right hands one after another, pounding heavily on the left chest.


    As the carriage reached the end of the corridor, two Hydra guards opened the door: "Joe Jone Vito, here we are."


    Joe lowered his head and got out of the carriage. Then he straightened up. Then he was attracted by the three guns in front of him - three 600 millimetre guns. The huge metal gun frame was fixed on the ground. The gun body was parallel to the ground. The black muzzle locked the corridor behind Joe.


    Joe took a conscious look back.


    Tut This arrangement is really life-threatening - think about it. If there are foreign enemies invading, they will break the gate of the city happily and rush into the corridor triumphantly. First, they will be burned by the fire oil on the ground, pierced by the crossbows and spears on both sides, and then be harmed by the poisonous things falling from their heads


    When they rushed out of the corridor in high spirits, they were met by three 600 millimetre guns!


    Tut, it''s a nightmare treat for the enemies who attack the bloody kapok fort, whether it''s shotgun or solid pellet!


    "Crazy!" Joe said in horror: "the port of Tulun bombards warships with Torr cannons, and here we use big guns to hit the living people?"


    A secret guard of Hydra nodded: "these three cannons have killed more than 20000 foreign enemies since they were successfully forged It is because of them that the blood kapok fort has never been occupied Blood ceiba mounds have never been broken, and they have a lot of credit


    "I can imagine it!" Joe grabbed his head and looked around for a week: "can you help me find some Is history book coming? Well, I used to read a little bit less. Now I think I should read some books. "


    Looking at these three huge, heavy cannons, Joe suddenly took a strong interest in the history of blood cotton hill and blood cotton fort.


    "As the" VIP "of the blood kapok fort, all reasonable requirements can be met Books are just the most basic guarantee Here, as long as you are willing to pay, Heidelberg all the high-end restaurants take out, you can order Including, find some girls for you A secret guard in Hydra told the coldest jokes in the most serious tone.


    Joe looked at him in amazement.


    Hydra''s Secret guard also looked at Joe in amazement After a long time, the two Hydra secret guards and the nearby court Knights laughed at the same time: "ha ha, it''s still a young rookie This is a rare variety. "


    Some palace Knights giggled at a little distance away, laughing happily: "in the last two years, if you want, you can deposit a sum of money here and draw up your daily meal rate standard No matter what you want to eat or drink, we offer it at a 10% increase in the market price. "


    "Of course, you can also order food and wine from any high-end restaurant in Heidelberg one day in advance, and we will send special personnel to serve you Of course, for this, you have to pay 20% of the service charge for the food and wine. "


    "Every day, you have 12 hours of outdoor activity, if you like Now the weather is very bad, but when the spring is warm and blooming, it''s a good enjoyment to take a walk outside and bask in the sun


    "I hope you have a good time in the blood kapok fort." The middle-aged man squeezed out a stiff smile and nodded to Joe: "I''m Hyde, the manager here Except that you can''t leave the blood kapok fort, you can ask me for any need


    Push open the heavy metal door, a cold air from the door.


    Hyde pointed to the open door and said, "I hope you can enjoy your life in the blood kapok castle Get used to it as soon as possible, because you will always live here in the future. "


    Joe shrugged. He looked at Hyde and said seriously, "I think I''ll be out of here soon."


    Hyde froze, and then his smile slightly increased: "well, I''ll see But, little guy, I''ve been working in bloody kapok for 40 years For forty years, only people have been sent in here, and no one has ever left! "


    Shaking his head, Hyde looked at Joe seriously: "I don''t think you''ll be an exception If you don''t believe it, you can ask your neighbor next door. When he was seven years old, he was brought here with his father. Now his grandson is seven years old He lives next door to you with his son and grandsonJoe widened his eyes and looked at Hyde incredulously: "son? grandson? Here it is? "


    Hyde tilted his head: "that''s why I said that you can enjoy a lot of freedom as long as you don''t try to escape here Including looking for a group of women, giving birth to a bunch of Dolls Of course, you have to provide the meals for these women and dolls The imperial royal family is only responsible for the basic living expenses of the "self."


    The two Hydra guards pushed Joe into the building with a little effort.


    Hyde pulled up the metal door, and the door closed with a bang.


    Hyde''s voice came faintly from the door: "if you have any need, you can call the guard at the window There are candles and gas lamps in the building, and the match is on the small table on the right hand Well, if you''re not good at doing chores, do you need to hire some special maid for you? "


    "The price of xuemumianbao is clearly marked. The wages of the maids and servants here are twice as much as those outside. Moreover, we charge the intermediary fee of three months'' wages..."


    Joe curled his mouth and said a soft curse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    There was no word all night.


    Actually, there was an accident.


    The standard meal fee of blood kapok fort is only ten silver finches a day. For ordinary people, this is enough for half a month''s food expenses for five or six people. But who are the prisoners in the blood kapok Fort?


    The lowest rank is count!


    The food standard of these people is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, after the ten silver finches were allocated three meals a day, Joe''s first dinner after "staying" in the blood kapok fort was quite "exquisite" -- an oil sealed duck leg, a piece of white bread, two sausages with secret flavor, a small portion of vegetable salad, a small bowl of river shrimp ball soup, and a large cup of wine to accompany the meal.


    This thing, even on weekdays, is not enough.


    What''s more, now, Joe was a little angry and angry, so he turned grief and anger into appetite, and suddenly Joe''s appetite opened up.


    He yelled and called Hyde, the manager of the bloody kapok castle, and slapped a traveler''s check on his hand.


    Then, Joe gave the bodyguards and servants of the blood kapok castle a "Thriller" After tonight, in the next few decades, there will be a city horror legend of "gluttony King coming to the world" in the blood kapok fort.


    From 6:00 p.m. to 12:00 a.m Joe spent six hours munching on Hesse.


    He tried his best to use the breathing method to deduce his own function to the extreme.


    He didn''t have the strength to take the potion with him.


    He did his best, hysterically, and had a big meal. The whole small building where he lived reverberated with the huge sound of "Gulong" from the movement of intestines and stomach. As soon as all the food and wine were fed into the stomach, they immediately turned into wisps of thin heat and were absorbed by the body.


    9.4 million pounds of physical strength!


    Qiao only opened up the sea of strength, energy and spirit. For practitioners who only opened up three seas, this kind of physical strength is unreasonable and should not exist. It is beyond the common sense and belongs to the concept of abnormal demon king level.


    After opening up three seas, Joe''s body needs could only be replenished by food or scarlet evil spirit. Xuemumianpu is very peaceful and peaceful. There is no condition for evil spirit to breed In terms of food alone, Joe''s body today can eat as much as a whale in a storm.


    Six hours Joe emptied the food stock for all the "VIPs" in the blood kapok fort. All week''s food reserve was eaten by Joe, and none of the flour was left.


    The cooks in the kitchen of the blood kapok fort were so tired that their hands and feet were cramped. Even more than a dozen Kitchen helpers were sent to the kitchen because of the continuous transportation of food materials from the warehouse. They were so tired that they fainted and fell to the ground. They were sent to the medical center of the blood kapok fort for emergency treatment!


    Joe finally had enough to eat and drink, and he was too lazy to look around and sleep in the bedroom on the third floor of the small building.


    On the top floor of the high-rise cylindrical building in the middle of the bloody cotton fort, Hyde stood in his office, overlooking the small building where Joe lived through the window, fingered Joe''s traveler''s check and sighed deeply.


    "Who has more children like this I''m afraid I will be forced to eat raw and go bankrupt? " Hyde told a cold joke to several guards behind him, and then waved: "pass on all the details of the matter here to the Lord Merlin without any omission or error."


    There was a slight pause, and Hyde spoke again.


    "He ate up all the food in VIP warehouse for a week How much of his primitive power, you say


    Several of the guards didn''t say a word.


    In the blood kapok fort, the distinguished guests have done many strange deeds These guard leaders have long developed a cautious character. Don''t say, ask, look, know Only in this way can they live a long and happy life here.


    Medland glory calendar, November 1, 6 a.m.


    On a tower in the blood kapok fort, a palace guard blew a trumpet. The sound of the clarion was carried by the cold wind in the early morning. It passed through the bare kapok forest, crossed the fence, and got into the manors and villas.


    Blood kapok mound came to life.


    Over the years, the sound of the horn at 6 a.m. in the blood kapok fort has become a wake-up call for people everywhere in the blood kapok mound. In the manors and villas, the servants came out yawning and started a day''s work.


    In the sound of neat footsteps, the guards of the blood kapok Fort began to change their posts.


    No rotation of the guards, is a neat line, along the wall began to run morning exercises. They were wearing thin burlap as training clothes and carrying huge backpacks. Their steps were neat and heavy. Obviously, the load in the backpack was quite impressive.


    In the vicinity of the small building, on the frozen grass, groups of guards wielding swords and swords. The power of knights is constantly excited towards the sky, making a sharp sound of breaking the sky.


    The air was wriggling over the whole blood kapok castle, and the gray sky was distorted, like a huge funnel suspended over the fort.A number of guards stood on the walls of the fortress with strange postures and motionless. The invisible wind around them whistles and spins, and occasionally a strange streamer flashes on their body surface.


    More than a dozen men in short cloaks, carrying long key chains, slowly walked to the door of a small building. Amid the "choking" metal knock, they opened the metal door of the small building, pushed open the heavy door, and yelled at the door.


    The trumpet and the guards'' morning exercises came, and Joe was still sleeping comfortably on his bed.


    At 158 Qingsong street, Joe was used to the morning exercises of the Blood Axe battle group.


    But when the door of the first floor was opened, a man stood at the door and made a rude voice, which made Joe jump to his feet.


    In fact, no matter where he was before, no one would disturb Joe when he was asleep - the only exception was Joe''s sister Weima, but the little girl jumped up at most and threw herself on Joe''s body


    Never a strange man would disturb Joe''s dream in such a rude way when he was asleep.


    Joe woke up with a start and looked around in a fit of anger.


    The bedroom, which is richly decorated, is indeed strange Joe finally remembered where he was. He angrily scolded and went to the small window of the bedroom. He opened the heavy shading curtain and opened the window that opened inward.


    A gust of wind and cold air came in.


    Qiao jingling had a shiver, a burst of acid stab in the nose, couldn''t help sneezing, and closed the window in a hurry. The climate in Heidelberg is a little intolerable for Joe who grew up in port Tulun.


    Less than 20 feet apart, the window of a small building opposite was also opened.


    A middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties, tall and thin, with a long face, fair skin, fair hair and blue eyes, was quite handsome. He stood in the window with his bare upper body and an open cup filled with aqua green liquor in his hand.


    The middle-aged man raised his glass to Joe. His body swayed back and forth in a strange way, and yelled at Joe: "ha, new man? Welcome to the blood kapok Fort It''s a good place to retire. Well, honey, slow down, slow down, ah... "


    Joe was surprised to see the face suddenly red, the body began to tremble slightly, the eyes began to turn white.


    After about half a minute, the middle-aged man took a breath, put his left hand on the windowsill, raised his glass, and drank a full glass of wine. He looked at Joe vaguely and nodded his head seriously: "learn to enjoy life Dear neighbor Here, we must learn to enjoy life


    In front of the man, Ran Ran Ran, a graceful red haired girl, stood up. She looked back, with a confused smile on her pretty face, and blew a kiss to Joe: "Oh, lovely little gentleman I''m Lily with red hair. If you need me, I''ll be there in a quarter of an hour


    The redhead laughed and waved to Joe: "I live in a villa less than a mile west of the bloody kapok castle. My sisters and I It''s my pleasure to serve you! "


    Joe widened his eyes and looked at the opposite couple at a loss.


    Laplaci''s shrill voice suddenly rang out: "how interesting Isn''t it? "


    Joe''s dry smile: "interesting?"


    The middle-aged man on the other side laughed at Joe and yelled, "at noon, I''m at my home. I''m going to hold a welcome tea party Welcome to the new neighbor, please be sure to attend


    The middle-aged man nodded to Joe, then drew the curtain suddenly. Joe''s hearing became very sharp now. He heard the middle-aged man whispering to himself behind the window: "what a beautiful day Well, let''s do something better... "


    Red haired Lily''s voice also floated over: "it''s time Your honor If I want to stay, I''ll have to pay more! "


    The middle-aged complained loudly: "Oh, Lily I thought, our feelings... "


    Red hair lily is very simple to accept a: "feelings? Ah, that kind of thing, even if it is fed to dogs, dogs will dislike it? Sir, add money Or, I''m going back to bed! "


    More and more strange voices came from the opposite side.


    Joe was at a loss for a moment, then drew the curtain.


    He walked around his bedroom. On the third floor of the small building, there were actually three bedrooms, all of which were luxury bedrooms with suite type, bathroom and dressing room.


    Obviously, at the beginning of the design of these small buildings, the problem of "living together with a family" was considered.


    On the second floor of the small building, there is a library, a rest room, and even a billiard room, cigar room and wine tasting room. There is a famous Grand Piano in the rest room. Such facilities are very good.


    As for the first floor of the small building, there is a hall for parties and a small restaurant, which is the place where Joe had been eating and drinking for six hours yesterday; on one side of the hall, there was a small dance hall A side door of the small dance hall opens to enter. There are several small single rooms on the first floor, which are obviously prepared for maid and servant.Joe stood in the hall, hands akimbo, muttered: "good conditions But I don''t want to be here too long. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    November 1st, at noon.


    A pretty girl in a black maid''s dress knocked on Joe''s door.


    Two quarters of an hour ago, several guards sent Joe a small cart of large books - the current code of the Empire, the laws in force in the countries of medland, the public law of medland, the general history of medland, the general history of the Empire, the chronicles of medland countries, and so on.


    These books can be found in the library of xuemumianbao. When the guards deliver books to their door, they specially ask Joe. If he is not willing to use the old books that others have read, xuemumianbao can go to the imperial bookstore and buy him a new set.


    Of course, Joe has to pay a service fee for these brand-new books.


    Joe collected the books and put them on the bookshelf of the library on the second floor. When the maid knocked on the door, Joe was suffering from a choice disorder and didn''t know which book to start with.


    The maid brought an early morning invitation from her neighbor, the middle-aged blonde man, who, as he had said early in the morning, had prepared a welcome tea party, solemnly inviting Joe to attend.


    So, Joe put on a set of uniform brought yesterday, followed the maid to the middle-aged man''s small building.


    The middle-aged man was obviously well prepared.


    The long dining table is covered with white tablecloth, fine porcelain tableware, tea sets, pure silver candlesticks, sugar cans, and exquisite snacks. Moreover, judging from Qiao''s eyes, the hundreds of snacks on the table should be made by the chefs of high-end hotels. They are exquisite in shape and gorgeous in color. The air is full of sweet fragrance of milk and honey.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in full dress, stood at the door of the building, warmly welcoming Joe''s arrival.


    Before that, Joe was dressed in sleek and smooth hair. They were in their 30s and 70s. When Joe walked into the building, they were all smiling and clapping to welcome Joe.


    The oldest old man, wearing an old-fashioned aristocratic costume, three ribbons and more than 20 medals for meritorious service, was the first to come out. He hugged Joe with both hands, and stood on tiptoe a little difficultly.


    "Welcome, welcome Welcome the fresh blood of blood kapok castle. Ah, little fellow, soon you will understand the warmth and joy of the blood kapok castle. This is a carefree paradise. You just need to enjoy the rest of your life without any worries


    "Here, we are all family, we are family Little guy, you''ll soon know the meaning of family here What''s your name, little guy? Well, you can call me Old wheat! Ho ho, I''m Lao Mai, a bad old man who used to be famous, but now he is dedicated to supporting the aged! "


    The old man laughed loudly and took Joe''s hand and introduced him to the owner of the building, a middle-aged blonde man. The old man called him the Marquis of donkeys. The old man explained to Joe, with a hint of embarrassment, that the middle-aged, blonde man had the same habits as a spring donkey.


    The other ten guests were "Navigator", "gunner", "kitchen king", "clown"


    Joe remembered what Hyde had said last night - there was no need to register any information in the blood kapok fort, and no one cared what you were calling or doing outside. In the blood kapok fort, the prisoners used nicknames to each other to keep their last secret.


    "I am Titan. I''m very glad to meet you all. Thank you very much for your kindness. " Joe shook his hands. The wristbands of Titan''s fist on his wrist were heavy and heavy.


    As a result, Joe did as the Romans did, and gave himself the nickname "Titan.".


    Lao Mai, marquis donkey and others looked up and down at Joe''s huge body, which was more than seven feet high. They nodded in succession and recognized the nickname of Joe.


    Welcome tea party, so in a warm start.


    Everyone sat down on a circle of sofas in the hall on the first floor. Starting from today''s weather, they exchanged greetings about their health conditions. Then the topic spread out in a boundless way.


    The maids were busy serving tea and water and serving delicious snacks to the guests.


    Everyone is comfortable sitting here chatting, everything does not need them to do it themselves.


    Joe found that although these people were imprisoned in the blood kapok fort, they were well-informed and extremely well-informed. Whether it''s the official news of the Durham Empire, or the romance of the aristocratic circle of the Empire, or the important news of medland, or the gossip of high-level countries, etc


    But all the important people in the upper class of the imperial capital should know the news clearly.


    For example, Mai, the oldest man in his 70s, clearly analyzed the causes and consequences of the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun in August.


    "Vigrah and Roth, there is no doubt that they are qualified as the sharp knives of the imperial royal family."


    "And the wito family in port Toulon, as a hound trained by vigrah and rose, is also very wonderful.""The hyena of the highland Kingdom, the impulsive woman, and a few ambitious young people who want to fish in troubled waters, finally let the imperial royal family take advantage of what they did in port Tulun."


    "For a long time, the Empire didn''t have a good chance to completely control port Tulun."


    "But this time, it''s wonderful. It''s wonderful Well done by vigrah and Roth, well done by the witus family. Port Tulun was completely conquered by the Empire, whether in real power or in jurisprudence. "


    "Ah, the land of flowing gold and silver How much profit can the Empire get from it? "


    Lao Mai kept shaking his head: "it''s a pity that we can''t eat such a big piece of fat..."


    With a sigh, Lao Mai took up his tea cup and sipped his hot tea slowly: "the guy from vigrah should be back in the capital soon He is the third deputy director general of the imperial Ministry of supervision and the inspector general of the Heidelberg region. Great. He''s the best one in the imperial blood. "


    Joe''s eyes widened in amazement!


    Can these guys in the blood kapok Fort even receive such news in advance?


    The owner of the small building, the donkey Marquis, who was full of haggard strength, shook his head gently: "this is a cold faced butcher He has been in the southern Special Administrative Region for 17 years. With the port of Tulun, 103 noble families have been killed by him He has solved six major cases involving more than 6000 officials at all levels who have been executed, imprisoned and exiled... "


    With a heavy sigh, marquis donkey waved his hand: "if he is transferred back to the imperial capital, some of my old friends, but be careful. But what does it have to do with me? I''m in bloody kapok, I''m safe! "


    In the hall, a group of people burst out laughing.


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and looked curiously at the hysterical laughter - is vigrah so terrible? He killed 103 noble families? Killed more than 6000 local officials?


    Oh, oh!


    I don''t think vigrah is so terrible Although, his reputation in port Toulon is really "ferocious"!


    The welcome tea party continues.


    Old wheat, marquis donkey, and others, their casual conversation made Joe feel puzzled. These guys Their experience, especially their knowledge, is extremely terrible.


    For more than an hour, Joe couldn''t even get involved in their "gossip" Because Joe didn''t understand some of their opinions and analysis. Especially Lao Mai, his words quoted from the classics, often quoted a variety of allusions, various codes of law, all kinds of famous people''s philosophies and so on


    Sorry, these allusions, codes, philosophies Joe didn''t learn, didn''t hear, didn''t know!


    Joe thought of the code books he had just sent to his library in the small building.


    There was a crimson glow in his pupils. Joe, a little angry, could have entered the "crimson" state. He resolutely adopted the most straightforward, decisive and effective method.


    Joe picked up the spoon next to the teacup and tapped on his cup.


    At the same time, old Mai and others who are talking are quiet at the same time. One by one, they look at Joe who can''t say a word for more than an hour with a smile. Their smile is very strange, just like a group of refined old foxes, watching a young wolf dog


    "I have a question."


    Joe stood up and looked at the dozens of "seniors" present: "originally, I applied for a batch of code books from the blood kapok fort, and wanted to find out the answer myself However, what you have said before makes me wonder. "


    "Well, can I ask you a question?"


    Without waiting for them to open their mouth, Joe simply said, "someone planted a theft case with a market value of more than 2 billion marks on my head What can I do to get out of here and be free. "


    Mai was holding his cup and looking at Joe with great interest.


    The others did not say a word and looked at Joe with a smile.


    After a long time, old Mai just "poo Chi" a laugh out: "rough little guy Funny little guy Since you put it forward on your own initiative We won''t waste time Ah, whisper Forest Club theft Ah, willon depends on the old and the shameless


    Old Mai took a sip of hot tea. He pondered for a while, and then nodded, "Joe jonvito!"


    Joe''s face turned black.


    These guys have known his real name for a long time?


    It is no wonder that the old Mai began to discuss the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun at the beginning of the discussion, and also directly led to the news that vigrah would be transferred back to the capital of the emperor.


    "Joe, you are different from us. We The empire can''t get us out of bloody kapok "But you Yes, it''s just a theft? Even if it''s a theft with a market value of more than 2 billion marks, you are not qualified to be put into the blood kapok Fort! ""We are willing to help our friends!" he said slowly


    Joe squinted at old wheat, and then swept the donkey Marquis and others one by one.


    "Friend?"


    These guys, in the previous chat, have shown their strength. A group of guys who were imprisoned in the blood kapok fort are still well-informed and well-informed.


    There is no doubt that they are still powerful.


    "We can be friends." Joe licked his lips, and his eyes turned crimson: "we can be friends Of course, it has to be harmless to me and my family. "


    Old Mai laughed: "put aside some of the costs and the risks are too high. With our friendship, we can''t reach that step yet Two ways, let you wash your innocence, leave the blood kapok fort. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    November 1st, evening, 8 o''clock.


    With a group of guards, Hyde walked through the small buildings and locked the doors of the buildings.


    On the tower of the outer wall, a guard stood up and sounded his trumpet again.


    The sound of neat pace came from the outer wall of the fort. The patrol team at night began to perform its duties. A dozen gas lamps were on, and they were turned into light columns through the concave mirror and swept to the kapok forest outside the fort.


    Joe sat in the library on the second floor, looking through the glass window at the snowy sky outside.


    In front of him, the thick, cowhide cover of the "Durham Empire aristocracy code" was spread out.


    In the afternoon, Mai gave Joe two suggestions.


    Of course, because all the stolen property has been recovered successfully, and it has not caused too bad consequences, Joe probably "only" needs the merit equivalent to a first-class gold oak leaf medal to be able to get rid of all the charges and charges.


    The first-class gold oak leaf meritorious medal was awarded by the imperial army to senior generals above major general.


    The acquisition conditions are as follows: in the million level large-scale campaign, command as you like, make strategic contributions, and win huge strategic interests for the Empire, such as annihilating the enemy''s main army, capturing important and key members of the enemy''s royal family, seizing strategic cities and important places, etc


    As in accordance with the guidance of old wheat, Joe turned over and over, word by word, studying the detailed provisions of the noble code on the use of meritorious service to cover crimes.


    "A bunch of greedy old guys."


    As he studied the law, Joe swore in a low voice.


    Lao Mai and Marquis donkey seem to have given Joe two suggestions, but in fact they have only given them one choice: cooperate with them obediently and help Qiao clean up his crimes. Then, the witus family "opens the door to the robbers" and lets the forces behind the prisoners of the bloody kapok Fort step into the port of Tulun.


    Their promise is that they will not snatch the market share of port Tulun today!


    The goods they got through ocean trade were only aimed at the traditional empire territory in the middle, North and east of the Empire


    "Ha ha," Joe only sneered.


    A group of Royal felons who have been imprisoned for life in the blood kapok fort and committed some heinous crimes that they don''t know Believe in their promises?


    "In the last two months, I will still believe your promise. After all, you are so warm, you look so charitable and kind, just like a group of real neighbors and their uncles."


    "But now it''s different. I''m smarter Although I don''t have much wisdom, I''ve become smart! "


    Fingers gently tap the noble code, constantly review every detail of the welcome tea party.


    They are constantly showing off their information, their intimate family, the privileges they still enjoy in the blood kapok fort, and the extravagant life they are enjoying.


    For other people, there is no doubt that because of their flaunting, there will be great psychological pressure, so as to agree with what they say!


    The two suggestions given by Lao Mai were constantly mentioned by Lao Mai, while Marquis donkey told Joe that ten years ago, the imperial general who commanded the lulai regiment completely wiped out the lurai regiment of the Empire of Lucia ten years ago. He killed millions of Lucian field soldiers, but he just got a first-class gold oak leaf medal.


    The navigator quoted the example of 20 years ago. An Imperial Navy General led a fleet to land in the southwest corner of the black continent. He went upstream along a big river, conquered more than 2000 native tribes of the black continent, killed hundreds of thousands of black continent aborigines, sold nearly three million slaves of the black continent, and opened up an empire equivalent to the Empire in the black land A new colony of fifteen provinces.


    The admiral, for his meritorious service, only got a first-class gold oak leaf medal for meritorious service.


    What they mean is to tell Joe that it''s impossible, at least for Joe, to take credit for the crime So, Joe had no choice but to choose the first suggestion given by Mai!


    Moreover, because at the welcome tea party, Joe entered the "crimson" instinctive state. He clearly realized that they were very sure that they would be able to extricate Joe.


    "They will be able to exonerate me They will find the evidence and clean me up. "


    Joe put his chin in his hands and murmured to himself, "Why are they so How about being sure? Where does their confidence come from? "


    The lights of Joe''s building were on all night, so that when the guard on patrol passed under Joe''s window at night, a guard captain yelled loudly: "Joe Rong Weitu Your daily supply of candles, oil and gas is also limited Do you need unlimited lighting supply? "


    Opposite the small building, in the dark bedroom, marquis donkey stood behind the gauze curtain with his bare arms, quietly looking at Joe''s lighted window.


    The Marquis donkey laughed at the noise of the guard captain.


    He reached out and snapped his fingers and whispered, "delicious port Tulun You plant trees, you fertilize, you kill insects, you weed It''s up to us to pick the delicious fruits Ah! What a wonderful thingThe next day, early in the morning of November 2, marquis donkey knocked on Joe''s door with a copy of the imperial capital express.


    Drowsy Jorah opened the door. The Marquis donkey leaned against the doorpost and sighed to Joe: "Joe, a bad news I just received the information. Yesterday, your subordinate, the one named sgens, wanted to send someone to drive back to port Toulon to report to your family His request was rejected. "


    "All your subordinates are now at 158 Qingsong street, surrounded by the Ministry of supervision and the police."


    "Well, the DIDU district court is going to accept the claim filed by justice willon today, and to bring several of your important subordinates to trial."


    The Marquis donkey lowered his voice and carefully observed Joe''s expression.


    "If, I mean, in case one of them can''t stand the pressure If they say a wrong word, it will be great to you Not good


    "You have to speed up if you want to get away with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The cold wind blows, and snowflakes fall in the sky.


    A team of guards, carrying wooden shovels and chanting songs, enthusiastically cleared the snow inside the fort.


    Laplaci''s shrill voice sounded in Joe''s mind. He almost screamed hysterically. The voice made Joe dizzy: "it''s so interesting, so interesting, dear scarlet He has no good intentions! Can you feel it? He is full of malice towards you


    Deep in Joe''s pupil, the magic circle of three circles and six pointed stars whirled rapidly. His black eyes were as deep as black holes, only two pupils were flashing a faint crimson light.


    He was staring at the Marquis donkey standing in front of him.


    The Marquis donkey gently patted the newspaper on his hand, and the smell of fresh ink was clear.


    He looked at Joe seriously and said in a deep voice, "Joe, did you consider Mai''s suggestion yesterday? I have to remind you that the people against you have started to work at full capacity. If your subordinates are bribed or they can''t bear the pressure, they just have to say a wrong sentence You''re really finished. "


    He stamped his foot vigorously, and Marquis donkey whispered: "yesterday, Lao Mai said that we have 70% confidence to help you get rid of your guilt But if you don''t take the opportunity to stop, if you continue to procrastinate, the 70% confidence will soon become 60% Fifty percent Even lower. "


    "After all, this kind of case pays attention to the timeliness!"


    "We have to take advantage of those who are against you, when they don''t react, and when they don''t know that you''ve got our help, we''ve got to hit them hard with the force of thunder!"


    The Marquis donkey patted Joe on the chest.


    "You don''t want to squat in here all your life, do you?"


    "You are still young You''re only eighteen Look at your royal Hydra badge, look at your medals You have a great future. You have a brilliant future. "


    "You don''t even realize the beauty of girls."


    "You''re here all your life? Oh, your father Hessen, and your mother, Leah, will be sad? "


    The Marquis donkey said in a garrulous voice: "and, think about it, you say to us that you are innocent, and we believe that you are innocent So, what a terrible thing. In order to frame you, plant you, your enemy, mobilize such a large sum of money... "


    "They, very powerful, they, very powerful They pay such a high price just to frame you? Planted you? Oh, no, no, no, they have more terrible purposes. "


    "For example, they want to swallow up the whole Rittal family?"


    "Your brother gorkin, fighting in the lane corridor Well, we got transcripts of your brother gorkin''s letter to the family Well, since he is a commanding officer on the front line, his correspondence is sometimes checked by the gendarmes. Therefore, it is not difficult for us to get a copy of his letter from home. "


    "He said in his home letter that he had a good time? All day fishing and hunting, eating and drinking? "


    "Oh, no, no, believe me, Joe, believe me The front line of Lanin corridor, the kingdom of wolf and the highland Kingdom behind them. They are very powerful and extremely vicious and evil. They were involved in the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun. "


    "If, your brother Died in the lane corridor. And you have been imprisoned for life in the blood kapok castle


    Joe''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    The crimson light diffused from his pupils, first the whole eye and then the whole eyeball turned red.


    The words of marquis donkey Joe can taste the malice in it. This guy is threatening Joe with gorkin''s life!


    "If that happens, the wits will That''s unfortunate. " The Marquis donkey continued to ramble: "when the time comes, your family will be left with your sister Tifa and sister Weima But can two women support the family business? "


    "It''s possible that the wits will become prey to some people Oh, it''s not likely, it''s a matter of no doubt! "


    "And we, if you cooperate with us, then we are a family, a family that we are extremely close to The family, of course, will help the family For example, to transfer gorkin back from the Lanin corridor and promote him to major general? Then, in the Imperial Guard Corps, to find him a good position of real power


    The Marquis donkey laughed and looked at Joe''s face. He looked at Joe carefully and observed the possible changes of his expression. He whispered, "if, I mean If you keep procrastinating And those who planted you at a huge cost If they have the strength to pay such a huge price, they must have the strength to do something in the Lanin corridor. "


    "Think about it Capital, the water is deep There are a lot of big people here, a lot of powerful and ruthless big people


    "You are helpless in the capital. You need friends in the capital."


    "We can be your friends, you can be our family Make a decision, we help you clear your name, we help you to make your way in the imperial capital, we help you become an influential person in the imperial capital. "The Marquis donkey stretched out his hands and grabbed Joe''s two arms. He stood on tiptoe and tried to put his face under Joe''s face. He looked at Joe''s two crimson eyes closely and said in a deep voice, "you have a broad future. You must make a choice."


    "Joe, from the amount of food you ate the night before yesterday, we infer that you have great potential. You are destined to have a bright future. You are destined to be a pillar of the Empire You should not Because of the calculation of some dark villains, you will waste your life in this empty, boring, cold and lonely blood kapok Fort


    The Marquis donkey gently shook Joe''s body, and he said in the most sincere tone of the world: "I like you, Joe, I''m just, I''m going to face the Revenge of your family!"


    "I''m not afraid of your family revenge!"


    "I will be strong by all means, so strong that no one dares to retaliate against me, no one dares to threaten me and my family Strong enough, I can take out all the enemies! "


    "Bang"!


    In the sharp whistle, Joe tried his best to blow a fist in the chest of the shrieking Marquis donkey!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Late at night on November 1st.


    Qiao was still in the library of xuemumianpu. With his unprecedented research efforts, he exerted his fighting spirit of "hanging the beam on his head and stabbing his stocks with a cone". When he studied the provisions of the code of nobility, wonderful things were happening at 158 Qingsong street.


    There are people staring at the roofs of neighbors'' houses in all directions on such a large campus.


    On the streets around, the fixed posts of the police department, the supervision department and the Hyderabad Palace are like nails. They are firmly clubbed in key positions everywhere, and they surround 158 Qingsong street to death.


    Teams of mounted police and cavalry passed slowly along the street, with police dogs and military dogs sticking out their big tongues, making a low "whine" sound from time to time.


    Three medium-sized combat airships were suspended thousands of feet above the ground. Dozens of bright beams of light split through the darkness, and scattered around the campus.


    In such a large campus, the soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group are in groups, guarding several buildings in the core position. Outside these buildings, these soldiers laid out extremely professional defense lines, even dug trenches, and arranged barbed wire that they didn''t know where to get them.


    In the deep ditch, the only plank bridge leading to the outside, Marcos stood there with a big axe and his chest in his hands, confronting several figures with deep breath and vigor.


    It was the sixth order extraordinary sent by the Hyderabad palace, the police department and the Ministry of supervision.


    They carry them out individually. No one is Marcos''s opponent.


    The cosmets will not be afraid of their own attack, but they will not be afraid of their own.


    Fortunately, they were only ordered to watch Marcos, the Blood Axe battle group and the masters of the witus family, and they were not allowed to leave 158 Qingsong street.


    In a building in the back, there was a slight groan.


    It''s OK to be hurt by the sword. After cleaning the wound and bandaging it properly, the men of the Blood Axe battle group can bear the pain.


    However, many people were injured by lead bullets from flint rifles. The soft lead bullets hit the bones and broke the bones. At the same time, the lead bullets themselves also broke apart. Broken bones and fragments of lead bullets are embedded in the flesh and blood and must be removed surgically.


    The military sent professional military doctors, who are good at dealing with gunshot wounds.


    But to clean up the shrapnel, you have to cut the muscle And the broken nerves and blood vessels And fix those broken bones in place These movements, undoubtedly, are the general pain of cutting.


    Even though they had taken the anesthetic, the soldiers were still in great pain, and even the most unyielding man could not help moaning.


    With several old family members in their teeth, they walked around the trench.


    He was holding a cigarette in his mouth, and he looked around anxiously.


    The official blockade is too tight, underground, on the ground, in the air, all out of the way are blocked.


    Teeth want to do something, but compared with the blockade force sent by the imperial government, they are too weak. No matter the number of ordinary soldiers or the number of cutting-edge combat power, Joe''s subordinates could not compete with the imperial official.


    Teeth will be in the mouth of the cigarette heavily spit on the ground, and then severely stepped on a foot.


    In a low voice, he swore a dirty word with the local flavor of port Tulun. He warmly saluted the imperial officials who were in charge of the encirclement, and went to a building in the middle with his teeth clenched.


    On the top floor of the building, in a suite, Mr. Si gengs, LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon get together and mutter something in a low voice.


    The tooth kicked open the door and came in. Mr. sgens turned their heads at the same time and looked at the tooth with deep eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Mr. Spence, you are the most treacherous. Please try to find a way For our safety, the young master took the initiative to follow those bastards We can''t do nothing! We have wasted so much time


    Teeth in anger waved his hands, shouting loudly.


    "Find a way. What can I do? What do you want me to do? Say Aren''t you the most treacherous and cunning? When you were in port Toulon, you were able to design so many intrigues that the Welles family and their walking dogs would be killed again and again. Why didn''t you say anything this time? "


    Mr. rogens looked at the teeth calmly: "calm down, teeth, calm down There will be opportunities for you to play But now, calm down This is the imperial capital. This is Heidelberg. This is not the port of Tulun that we have operated for more than ten years! "


    "Our enemy, very strong, is stronger than the wells family and their cronies combined."


    "We have a shallow foundation here, we We must not make a wrong decision because of the impulse to cause more trouble to the young master! "


    The tooth took a breath, took out a thin cigarette, and severely bit in two rows of snow-white teeth.


    He took out the match and was about to start the fire when the light in the room suddenly dimmed.


    It was so quiet all around.All the sounds disappeared.


    Outside, the sound of breathing of the soldiers of the bloody axe battle group, the sound of their feet on patrol, Marcos''s provocative hum, the impact of swords and guns, and even the "hiss" of the high-pressure boilers of the three medium-sized airships in the air, all disappeared.


    There was a terrible pressure.


    Teeth subconsciously opened his mouth, he was like a fish frozen in the glacier, the terrible cold from every scale into the body, frozen the body, frozen the blood, frozen the soul.


    The whole body is cold, soft and unable to make strength.


    Time goes dark All the colors in the room, including the pattern of the wall cloth on the wall, all lost their bright colors, and everything became gray and dull, as if they had been washed away by countless years.


    Then the whole room turned black and white.


    Any other color, or nothing else.


    Then, a dark shadow, quietly from the void a little outline. It''s like a naughty child holding a pencil, drawing this figure on white drawing paper.


    Fang looked at this inexplicable figure in horror.


    He wants to fight, he wants to yell, he wants to fight with this figure In this figure, he felt extreme danger Even more dangerous than when he was young, he lost his way in the forest and fell into a poisonous snake nest, surrounded by more than a dozen poisonous snakes!


    Those poisonous snakes There''s still a chance to escape.


    And this figure Biological instinct told him that this figure If he does, teeth will never survive.


    It''s just the fierce desperation in my heart that supports my teeth.


    He wanted to fight hard with this figure.


    He doesn''t want to be killed without resistance!


    His right hand wriggled a little, his teeth and throat gave out a hysterical moan, and his fingers wriggled a little, trying to grasp the sword handle at his waist. He wanted to pull out his sword and fight with the figure.


    "Teeth, calm down!" Mr. Spence turned his head slowly, raised his right index finger, put it in front of his lips, and said, "this is my own man!"


    Mr. rogens gave a sly smile to his teeth.


    Teeth startled stare big eyes, a face muddled at that in the black and white background swaying, constantly twisted flickering dim figure.


    How many terrifying monsters are sent out of the Empire He, his own? Who is his own?


    The terrible pressure suddenly eased.


    The teeth, who were ready to start, roared, their hair straightened up one by one, and each hair on the body became like a steel needle. The sharp sword awn spurted out from every hair and hair of his hair, and made a terrible piercing sound.


    The clothes, boots, socks on the tooth body, as well as those fragmentary accessories, instantly turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, he was a sharp sword in the shape of a human, which broke out the most powerful and powerful force in the extraordinary five steps.


    The black-and-white world around has not changed at all. The teeth have been fully erupted, and even slightly overdrawn the power of Boao, which is easily swallowed up and melted by the distorted black-and-white world around, without causing any damage or influence.


    The tooth stupidly looks at that twisted hazy figure, only feels whole body cold.


    You Even if you hold out a finger, make a gesture to resist Pretend to defend, teeth will feel a lot better.


    But you did not move, relying on this inexplicable black and white world


    Teeth even don''t understand, their own control, leading to a crazy outbreak of a blow, is how to disappear.


    The gap is too big, it is too big.


    "It will be over soon. Don''t worry about Joe''s safety. " The twisted figure murmured: "of course, it can''t be done too deliberately Tomorrow night, it will probably solve the problem. "


    "That Matthew, I''ve found out what happened to him That''s a complete jerk. When a woman sleeps with him, he betrays his life and future. "


    "Simon''s sister, the fourth university, even the famous social flower of the aristocratic dandy circle in the imperial capital Lovelin She seduced Matthew to cause trouble The figure murmured, "she and Andrew of the Duke of Werner, who are bed mates, will continue to attack Joe."


    "I''ll keep lovelyn, Andrew and them Joe needs to grow up, which is what he needs to grow A general is successful and his bones are withered These sacrifices are necessary. "


    Mr. Simmons nodded slowly, "well, we understand We will be careful to protect the young master, and we are looking forward to that Loflin, and Andrew she seduced, and their party members to continue to come to our trouble


    After a moment''s silence, Mr. rogens said in a deep voice, "have you found the messenger who planted this time?"The twisted figure nodded slowly. His voice was extremely hoarse: "Ruhr City, the Bergman family, and behind them, the Junkers of Ruhr City area They will be punished, but you don''t have to care about that. "


    Mr. Spence nodded.


    Little by little, the world has returned to normal.


    The sound from outside came in again.


    The dim lights gradually lit up.


    The world has become bright and charming again.


    Teeth suddenly knelt on the ground, his whole body sweating, cold sweat drop by drop along the chin continuous flow down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Blood kapok castle.


    The sound of breaking flesh is like the sound of a mortar cannon.


    The Marquis donkey turned into a light red fog, which dyed the snow grass in front of Qiao''s house red and the half wall of the opposite building.


    On the outer wall of the fort, several guards roared and cursed at the same time.


    In the "clang" sound, more than a dozen guards in full armor flew out of the inner window of the inner wall, bringing up a few shadows, and immediately came to Joe''s side and surrounded him.


    The high sounding alarm sounded, and on the inner wall of the fort, black lines appeared.


    In the void, there is a strange "hissing" sound. The void is wriggling, the world is twisting, the air is becoming turbid, and the light is getting darker and darker. A terrible pressure came down slowly from the air thousands of feet above the ground. The ground was shaking slightly, and the whole fort was making a low quaking sound.


    It''s like, there''s a huge thing falling slowly from the air, trying to tear the void, and come directly to the blood kapok fort.


    The air was squeezed, the air above the head turned a strange muddy white, and then a large black fog spread.


    In the dark fog, a pair of scarlet eyes lit up.


    His eyes, more than a hundred feet long, twinkled with a strange light, staring at the whole blood kapok castle. All the people in the bastion felt the bloody eyes staring at themselves Stare at yourself with malice.


    It''s a kind of predator''s ferocious eyes, greedy and thirsty, eager to swallow something when they find the food.


    Everyone was shivering.


    There was only a team of six Hydra secret guards who suddenly appeared. They rose from the air and stood above the sentries of the fort. The bizarre Hydra insignia on their chests exudes a faint black light, resisting part of the pressure from the air.


    "Joe Jone Vito How dare you Kill in the bloody kapok castle At the top of the high-rise building in the middle of the fort, manager Hyde opened the window and yelled hysterically in the direction of Joe!


    "You wait, you wait No matter who supports you, you dare to kill people here You, you... " Director Hyde raised his head and looked at the pair of huge scarlet eyes in the dark fog of the sky with great fear: "you You No one dares to make trouble in the blood kapok castle, never! "


    Joe looked up at the pair of huge scarlet eyes.


    That pair of eyes does not exist in this world He locked Joe out of the dimensions of the world through a thick void barrier.


    This is a very strange perception. Joe knows nothing about these knowledge, but his "scarlet" instinct directly makes Joe understand the existence of this pair of scarlet eyes, and roughly figures out how to tear up this layer of void barrier and attack the noumenon of these eyes!


    However, that needs extremely strong power!


    What Joe had now, less than 10 million pounds of physical strength, was just a drop in the bucket compared to the strength he needed.


    Chief Hyde jumped out of the window and landed on the roof of a nearby building. After a few jumps, he came to Joe. He lowered his voice and roared, "you touched the last defense of the bloody kapok castle I''ll see how you end up... "


    The pair of scarlet eyes were staring at Joe. The pressure of horror, primitive, wild, full of the negative atmosphere of chaos, chaos and evil kept falling from the sky.


    The whole blood kapok castle is dead.


    Oh, only the six Hydra secret guards, holding the Hydra badge hanging from their bodies, nervously and cautiously looking at the pair of huge eyes in the air and chanting the secret incantation in a low voice.


    The huge scarlet eyes twinkled, and the red fog, which was blown out by Joe''s fist, flew up in a succession of red fog and penetrated into the black fog in the sky.


    A deep sigh came from the black fog, then the distorted void gradually calmed down, the shaking world became peaceful, the pressure of terror gradually dissipated, and the chaotic energy fluctuation in the high altitude gradually calmed down.


    The black fog and the muddy white air returned to normal. The scarlet eyes gave Joe a deep look, and then the black fog gradually dissipated.


    Manager Hyde, who was sweating with fright, looked up at the sky for a while. Then he grabbed Joe''s arm and screamed, "you know what you''ve done, asshole? Ah, our luck is really good today, everyone''s luck is very good Ha, he returned like this. "


    "Ha, ha, ha However, he took out an unfortunate ghost as a sacrifice Ah, it was the least costly of his seventeen visits as far as I know. "


    "Damn it, do you know what you''ve done? You, you, Joe Jone Vito, you don''t want to step out of your room for the next month I declare that you will be closed for a month You only have black bread and water. You don''t want to touch a piece of meat, a piece of green vegetables, a drop of butter and a piece of cheese! "


    Chief Hyde yelled hysterically.Six Hydra guards with sweat on their foreheads jumped out of the tower, and they fell on Joe''s side, looking at him with bad looks.


    More Palace officials in charge of the daily management of the blood kapok Fort came panting. They were shouting and yelling one by one. Their eyes were blazing with fire. It was as if they wanted to tear up and eat Joe.


    Lao Mai, navigator and others stood in the distance.


    What Joe has just done is totally beyond their expectations - an 18-year-old, fledgling hillbilly with no social experience or social experience, and no backstage or support in the imperial capital He''s just been in big trouble. He''s just been sent to a royal prison like bloody kapok


    Such a kid is just a piece of fresh and plump lamb, which should be slaughtered!


    How dare he, how dare he be here Kill one in public Old man?


    Not to mention the pressure exerted by Lao Mai, marquis donkey and others at yesterday''s welcome tea party, they exerted great psychological pressure on Joe through their verbal skills and constant hints


    How dare Joe So reckless, kill the Marquis donkey?


    Moreover, although the Marquis donzi is not good at using military force, his family is big and his career is great. Before he entered the bloody cotton paddock, he was a real five level extraordinary.


    Although the Marquis of donkeys, who has never fought for life and death, has never been able to overcome his own combat power seriously, he is definitely at the bottom of the class in the fifth level But how could he have been beaten to death by Joe?


    Moreover, there is the "Hydra mark" that the imperial royal family has been blessing for generations. Here, Joe killed the donkey Marquis and shook his head. Qiao said coldly, "I apply to start the meritorious confession procedure of the code of Lords It''s very important for me to report on the Empire. "


    "I want to see his highness Salian I want to see his highness Salian as fast as I can


    "This is related to the enhancement of the combat power of the Imperial Army and the grand plan to form a strategic advantage for other countries in medland!"


    "According to the code of nobility My request must be transmitted to his highness Salian as soon as possible! If you dare to hide anything All the nobles of the Deron empire will take the most severe revenge on you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    November 2, 10 a.m.


    Blood wood cotton fort, Joe''s small building, small office on the second floor.


    Salian sat quietly behind his desk, arms in front of her chest, squinting at Joe in the middle of the office.


    Joe put his hands behind his back, with a gentle smile of human and animal harmlessness on his soft face, and looked up and down seriously with pure eyes.


    Ruhr city a farewell, this is not a few days, the two met again in the imperial capital.


    What''s more, it was Joe who, after making such sensational things, used the privilege of the code of nobility to ask for a meeting with Salian.


    They were silent, but looked at each other like this.


    Four Hydra guards stood at the door of the small office, two facing outside and two facing inside; two facing outside, guarding against anyone''s approach; two facing inward, guarding against any irrational impulsive behavior of Joe.


    So, a quarter of an hour later, salean reached out and knocked on the desk in front of him.


    "On the way here, I carefully reviewed all your past files Her majesty said, "you are a lucky boy, and after what happened in Ruhr, I admit that you are indeed a lucky boy."


    "The treasure of the Knights of suffering, the lost chapter of wall, the treacherous Marquis of sijak Even the big riots in Ruhr, which you accidentally triggered, are the best fuse to find out some unstable factors in Ruhr. "


    "Your good fortune has paid off enough for the credit you have received."


    "A royal Hydra badge is enough for you to enjoy your stay in the imperial capital The silver laurel leaf Medal of merit, the thorn Medal of first class and the wolf Medal of first class can ensure that you can make a great progress in the police department. "


    Joe interrupted salean: "it turns out that I can''t live in the imperial capital. The Royal Hydra badge didn''t protect me. I was planted That''s why I was brought here. "


    Salean frowned, and then the two dark gray eyebrows spread out from left to right. It was like a wise swordsman stabbing his sword to the left and right of his body. The air pressure in the small office suddenly dropped, and a fierce and sharp pressure enveloped Joe.


    "Do you have any complaints? Do you complain that the royal family didn''t make it for you? " Salean shook his head: "the evidence is clear Do you think you''ve been planted? "


    "Even in the whispering Forest Club case, you''re being framed, so How did Solomon offend you? In the blood kapok fort, a Marquis of great importance was killed in public, even if he was a guilty man You''re too bold to do something! "


    "Solomon? His name is Solomon? " Joe squinted. "Let''s get down to business Whether I have been framed or not, and the fact that I killed the Marquis donkey is not really important, is it? "


    Salean put his hands on his desk. He looked at Joe for a long time, then nodded: "do you want to say that you have a way out of the code of nobility? I can solemnly warn you that if you can really bring out so many meritorious deeds, I will personally help you to get rid of your guilt. "


    "But if everything is a lie In addition, we will punish the family more severely. " "I don''t believe you have a way to give the enemy''s army a strategic advantage against the great powers of medland," salean said


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe the things you boast about."


    "But look at what you do in Ruhr It''s up to you In the port of Tulun, with the survey data and the naval military secrets you recovered, I left everything I had in my hands and came to this ghost place as you asked


    Salian stood up, with his hands on his back, his dark gray eyes shining with cold fierce light, staring at Joe, word by word, saying, "if you can fulfill your boast, I will guarantee you a smooth future in the Empire If you dare to tease me... "


    Salian licked his lips and went on word by word, adding to the tone of caution: "I entered the imperial army at the age of 13. I started as a junior at the grassroots level and worked hard to be promoted to a lieutenant general Boy, my way to teach people... "


    Joe interrupted. He squinted and whispered, "Your Highness, keep these words and scare the children I''ll give you something later. I hope you can give me a fair evaluation! "


    Salean''s hands behind his back clenched his fist subconsciously.


    He felt the absolute confidence in Joe''s words Confidence beyond reason.


    After a long time of wind and waves, he can''t help but beat his heart violently.


    What can give the Imperial Army strategic advantage?


    What is it?


    Does it really exist?


    If Joe could really pull out something like that With the blessing of the ancestors of the Durham Empire, Salian vowed that he would train the little fat man in front of him well, train him into a real imperial elite and train him to be a future imperial official!Tut, to tell you the truth, when he saw Joe''s big fat, he had an impulse to pull out his sword and help him slim down.


    "I, absolutely fair." "What''s the credit you''re going to do?" he said seriously


    Joe said in a deep voice, "go to the Royal Bank''s capital headquarters I have a private vault there. Those things are very important. I put them in it... "


    November 2, 12 a.m.


    The headquarters of the Royal Bank of Durham Empire, surrounded by a large group of Royal Knights. The three entrances and exits on the surface, as well as several secret VIP passages, were completely blocked by the powerful imperial guards.


    On the ground floor of the Royal Bank headquarters building, at the door of the private vault that Joe had rented a few days ago, Sally Ann pressed his right hand on the heavy safety door, and looked at Joe very seriously: "now, you still have a chance to repent For the credit you have made, if you return to the blood kapok castle now, I will go out for a walk with a child today, and I will not do any investigation afterwards. "


    Sally Ann''s right middle finger curled up, knuckles gently tapping on the heavy safety door, and his eyes were cold and hard at Joe: "if, you can''t take something that satisfies me So As I said before, I joined the imperial army at the age of 13... "


    "You are good at punishing people! It''s killing people to engage in military law. " Joe whistled and said with ease, "I know, I understand Your highness, please, as well as those powerful gentlemen, turn around and don''t peep at me and dial the password, will you


    Salian pursed his mouth and pointed hard at Joe. Then he turned and turned his back to the round door of the vault.


    A few secret guards of Hydra and the accompanying Two admirals of the Imperial Army, who were urgently called in by Sarian on the way, simultaneously turned their lips.


    A bearded, rugged looking general murmured, "boy, don''t make fun of us, or I''ll squeeze all the grease out of you and make you a skinny monkey!"


    Joe hummed. When a group of people turned around, he quickly entered the password on the password plate of the safety door. He quickly opened the door, squeezed in through the crack, and then pulled the door again.


    "Wait for a few minutes, I''ll sort out the contents and come out..." Cried Joe.


    Sally turned around, squinting at the door of the vault that had left a gap, and murmured in a soft voice, "this boy, play tricks What''s in the vault


    One of the Hydra guards came up and whispered a few words in Salian''s ear.


    Salian frowned: "he has millions of gold marks in it? Oh, so careful, is it for fear that I will take his gold? "


    In the safe room, Joe rubbed his hands and murmured in a low voice: "pull What you said to me when you were in port Tulun Tut, take it out. You can take the money from the vault


    "Of course, you know what I want Well, if you can get rid of the crime, then you can have some extra meritorious deeds


    After a pause, Joe was a little worried and said, "if there is not enough golden mark here, I will make up for you as soon as I leave the bloody kapok castle."


    In Joe''s mind, laplaci''s sharp and thin voice suddenly rang out, his "Huo Huo Huo" sharp smile, Joe can even imagine his smile up and down incomparably.


    "The wise scarlet, the rich scarlet, as you wish, I will immediately meet your demands This is all knowledge, the most precious knowledge This is the crystallization of wisdom, the knowledge beyond medland for nearly a hundred years


    In the vault, gold coins and banknotes piled into a hill turned into a wisp of smoke at the same time.


    The light smoke whirled around Joe, and then accompanied by the paper vibration of "clattering", sheets of paper were three feet wide and more than ten feet long. Thin, tough, white and smooth paper was constantly floating out of the smoke.


    On these papers, there are dense words and drawings of complicated mechanical structures.


    Both the text and the design were extremely clear, and they were printed on these equally extraordinary papers with techniques far beyond the printing level of medland today.


    One by one, the drawings kept falling, and then they were piled up neatly in front of Joe, which was about six feet thick.


    When the smoke cleared, and no one of the drawings came out, Joe leaned up and looked at the bloody, rather dazzling lines on the first.


    "Well, the design of large-scale industrial production of nitrate, chemical, glycerine and oil What the hell is this? What''s the use of that? "


    "Well, nitramide, glycerine and diatomite? What is this? "


    "Why? Nitrate chemical cotton? This is... "


    "Wow No smoke hair shoot medicine Thunder mercury bottom fire Fixed charge of copper shell


    "This is Design drawing of six engine left wheel... "


    "Merciful muteste Rear - loading - line - bore - add - farm - gun Howitzer shell cannon No seam gun tube New style gun steel Super large new steelmaking plant... "Bang!


    Joe''s private vault, the 6000 pound alloy door, was violently opened and the whole door was ripped off the doorframe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Because the contents recorded on these drawings were too bizarre and completely beyond the cognition brought about by Joe''s knowledge reserve, his voice became louder when he exclaimed to himself.


    The door of the vault, with a slit in it, could not shut off his exclamations.


    Outside, salean''s heart was tickling, especially the "cannon" and "howitzer" In particular, what are the "bore" and "afterloading" What''s more, what''s the super large new steelmaking plant?


    As Sarian said, he entered the imperial army at the age of 13. He started as a junior soldier at the grassroots level and spent more than 20 years in the army. He really relied on his solid military achievements and promoted him to the rank of general!


    He''s sensitive to weapons.


    He was full of resentment at the current hot weapons in medland, even the latest flint rifles.


    As one of the most important members of the royal family of the durian Empire, Salian knew some "historical facts" that ordinary people could not know. Before the medland glory calendar, there was a more glorious civilization in medland.


    Including the huge puppets, the combat airships, and even the steam engines now used in medland In fact, they are the legacy of ancient civilization.


    The level of military industry in medland is far inferior to the legendary ancient civilization.


    So Joe screamed in the vault, and Sally''s ears trembled, and his heart beat several times faster. He stamped his foot hard, leaving a foot mark one foot deep on the hard ground. He turned around and pulled the safety door off the doorframe.


    As soon as he threw the heavy door out of the vault, Sally ran into the vault. Then he saw the ten foot long, three foot wide, six foot high A thick pile of drawings.


    "Let go of your paws!" Salian let out a loud voice.


    Extraordinary six levels of terrorist power broke out, an invisible pressure rolled on Joe, Joe was wrapped in the invisible force, he couldn''t help but stride backward. He hit the wall of the vault, which was welded with alloy plates. He could not help but spread out into a "big" shape.


    Joe''s eyes were wide open, breathing hard, and his eyes almost popped out of his eyes.


    "Look at your clumsy appearance..." Salean glared at Joe fiercely. As soon as the terrible pressure from him was stopped, Joe murmured and complained. He broke away from the wall and gasped for breath.


    Terrible, terrible, Joe cursed loudly in his heart.


    He is worthy of being a member of the imperial royal family, a member of the real core power circle of the Empire Salean''s strength is far more terrible than those six level extraordinary Joe has met before.


    Even Marcos


    Joe touched his chest pocket and looked at the clean vault where there was not a single kimmark left. He gave up the idea of peeping into salean''s real strength.


    Salean is so powerful, the price is certainly not cheap!


    Anyway, it''s OK to know that this guy is very strong, and it''s ridiculous Joe is not ready to fight against salean. Why do you know that? Especially, it will cost such a lot of money!


    The pile of drawings was six feet high, and salean was about seven feet tall. The guy waved his hand and whistled. Two Hydra guards broke in and knelt down on one knee, one left and one right, in front of the pile.


    Sarian stood on the knees of two Hydra secret guards, gently stroking the top drawing with both hands, and then carefully read the large-scale industrial preparation drawing of "nitrate, chemical, sweet and oil"


    "Nitrate chemical sweet oil..." Salian murmured to himself, "compared with the current grain fire medicine Oh, oh, smaller caliber, can provide larger, several times, dozens of times the damage Great


    "Ah, mixed with diatomite Well, on the edge of the Everglades, there''s endless diatomite Can this kind of waste have such military value? Oh, the Everglades must be sealed off. From today on, diatomite is on the military control list Private mining is strictly prohibited, and violators will be regarded as treason. "


    "Nitration cotton Smokeless propellant? No smoke? "


    "Without the bloody smoke, the soldiers'' hit rate can at least double Especially... "


    Salean''s eyes were wide, his body trembled slightly, and he looked at the contents of the next few drawings in disbelief.


    "Copper shell fixed charge? magazine? Clip? Canvas tape? Metal belt? "


    "Wufa costume Ten hair suit Thirty hair suit Two hundred hair Two hundred rounds fixed, and then the metal belts are linked to each other, 1000 rounds? Two thousand? Oh Continuous fire? "


    "Generals, what is the average rate of fire of the soldiers'' flint rifles now?" With cold sweat oozing from his forehead, he asked the two army generals standing beside him, their feet on their heads.


    "The elite of the guards, the speed of reloading, about 20 seconds Two rounds a minute. This is the ideal loading and launching speed. "


    "Ordinary field corps, 30 seconds to a minute on average.""Local garrison troops, as well as militia troops, more than one and a half points."


    A general quickly reported the average loading and firing speed he had for the Durham empire. The soldiers of the German Empire army are much better than those of other countries in terms of technology and tactics, so this is almost the highest level of the countries in medland.


    "Well, six hair left round Fixed loaded copper shell ammunition, six times in a row The ordinary soldier can reload it in about five or six seconds


    "An ordinary soldier can fire 12 bullets in 20 seconds, even if it is reloaded once in 20 seconds The attack efficiency is 12 times higher than that of the elite soldiers of the Guard Corps! "


    Salean tugged hard at his collar. Two buttons of his collar broke open and fell on the ground, making a "dada" sound.


    He licked his lips and whispered, "what''s more, it''s more terrible than this kind of blunderbuss This new rifle Use a magazine or magazine Five, ten... "


    "This new assault rifle with a 30 shot clip Oh, I can imagine the enemy falling like wheat under a sickle in front of the brave imperial soldiers


    "At present, the most popular front in various countries is that soldiers hold flint rifles and line up to shoot face-to-face..."


    "The one who uses the elastic belt Hand propelled six barrel heavy machine gun... "


    Salean''s body swayed slightly, and his eyes were blurred: "give me a ball I can kill any country in medland No, two divisions! "


    "If they are too stupid to run away, I can kill them all!"


    "And, of course, these Generals, what is the range of the main field artillery of our imperial army


    The general, who had just started to report, had the same amount of sweat on his forehead. His body swayed at the design drawings of several new guns recorded in the drawings in front of him. Like salean, he was also in a state of delirium.


    "Temple Your highness Dear highness My great highness Our main field gun now has a 100 millimetre caliber, high-yield explosive charge, and its ultimate range can be increased to about three and a half miles (metric system: 5632m)


    "Of course, we can only fire solid ammunition with extreme charge The explosive bomb can''t bear the ultimate loading power of the propellant, and the projectile will explode in the gun bore


    Salian opened his mouth and gasped slightly: "if, the record above True and true We can use steel to make field guns of the same weight as the existing 100 millimetre bronze field guns, with calibres of 150 millimetres, 200 millimetres and 230 millimetres, and launch new shells with explosive power tens of times that of the existing exploding bombs... "


    "But new guns with a range of 12 Li or even 15 Li!"


    With his hands on his back, he clenched his fists with both hands. He clenched his teeth and said word by word: "if this kind of gun has such power!"


    The two generals were staring at the drawing.


    Such detailed drawings, detailed to every bearing, every screw, every rifling data.


    The pattern on this drawing is so exquisite, so clean, so smooth There is even a wonderful sense of art!


    From the instinct of an old soldier, they believe that the record on the drawing is true indeed!


    "If the new guns on this are real Your highness, great highness, we can smash any Empire, any kingdom of medland, and crush their armies to pieces


    "There is no fortress that can be maintained under such guns One day? No, three hours All the existing battle fortresses are out of date under such new guns Your highness, they Out of date, out of date


    Salian lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and said word by word, "if, take these guns to the warship!"


    The two generals raised their heads at the same time, and they all cried out: "let the fleet of Saint HIA and ice sea Kingdom feed the fish They are finished


    Salean flipped through the thick drawings.


    The total thickness of the drawings is about six feet, but each one is very thin enough to be described as thin as a cicada wing.


    After reading the drawings for a little while, Salem''s face had turned red, and he was so excited.


    However, when he saw the next drawing, he was shaking violently and almost fell off the knees of two Hydra secret guards.


    "Is this an illusion?"


    "Tell me, it''s not an illusion," Sarian hissed


    "Asshole, how could there be such a thing in the world? This is, this is... "


    "Steam turbines for large warships? This is How large a warship is needed for such a power


    "This, this, this..."Salian quickly flipped through the drawing, and then he faced the title of the next one, where he was frozen.


    "Design plan of 30000 DWT all metal rear fearless battleship..."


    Salean gently wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Conrad, my brother Your Navy You can retire! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    There are some secret guards outside the door.


    Salian strode up and down the vault, pounding his fists from time to time, with a cacophony of holes.


    His untidy hair, now in a state of disorder, was like a wet straw sticking to his forehead. His white face turned red, and his eyes were full of strange excitement and excitement.


    His eyes Originally dark gray eyes, now has become a dark, pupil in the shape of two shuttle shaped scarlet light, let people fear.


    Two army generals, one left and one right, stood in the corner of the vault, staring at Joe viciously. Their eyes were full of excitement and fanaticism, and they were trying to clean up Joe''s hair.


    Joe, with his back against the wall, looked at Sally, who was in a state of inexplicable insanity.


    After a cursory glance at the drawings that Laplacian made, salean and the two generals lost control of their emotions and fell into some kind of inexplicable state of madness. Joe was afraid that these three guys would do something strange.


    For example, killing people and killing people


    Just now salean roared to show the strength, Joe seriously thought for a while, he is completely no resistance!


    "Your Highness?" Joe gave a wary little breath.


    Salian stops abruptly. He turns and looks at Joe.


    Qiao raised his hands with a smile, and then stabbed his nose with his right index finger: "you see, my business?"


    Sarian''s eyes widened, and the light flashed in the scarlet pupils.


    He looked straight at Joe for a while and murmured, "what''s your business? What''s the matter? Ah That little thing? Don''t worry, it''s ok The credit you have established today is not to say that it only emptied the treasure house of whispering Forest Club Even if you wash the whole whispering Forest Club, what''s that about? "


    "The whispering Forest Club case, it''s OK."


    "You killed Marquis Solomon It''s OK. "


    "In fact, the design drawing of the revolver, in my personal opinion, has been enough to offset the above two trivial matters Do you know how much money the Empire has invested in guns and artillery over the years in order to give imperial soldiers greater advantage in the battlefield? "


    "It''s a lot of money, a lot of money that can scare people to death."


    "But the shameless Junks of Ruhr, who took the money, lost it."


    "After 15 consecutive years of astronomical funding, once all the money is in their hands, there will be no result. Gunpowder, still those gunpowder Guns, still those guns Guns, still those guns... "


    "Fifteen years, no change in military use."


    "It''s nothing but that the success rate of firing chert rifles has been improved a lot, the range of guns has been a little longer, and the caliber of large caliber naval guns for ships has been increased by a hundred."


    "But Joe, these drawings are subversive One revolver is enough to offset all your charges. "


    "The other things If, if so, they have been verified to be true. "


    Joe nodded hard: "it''s true, of course I swear with Hessen''s beard, those drawings, absolutely no problem I got it at a great price


    Salean took a deep breath: "big price I can imagine Oh, except for the revolver, the other drawings In particular, the all metal structure of the ship It''s not just about Empire dominating the sea It''s better... "


    The two generals took a deep breath and puffed out their chests at the same time.


    Salean gasped, his eyes feverishly looking at Joe, and he said in a deep voice, "Joe, you have made immeasurable contributions to the Empire You''re innocent, of course, you''re innocent Your loyalty to the Empire, your loyalty to the empire is incomparable You deserve a big reward Not only you, but also your family


    "In particular, you show your personal loyalty to me I remember it


    Joe blinked desperately When did he show personal loyalty to salean?


    But since you said that, Joe has the cheek to admit it He was able to be remembered by a core member of the imperial royal family, who had a very high succession sequence, and a real prince who had a great deal of power This is a good thing!


    Joe gave a simple and honest smile, and he said seriously, "these things are only given to you to give full play to their maximum value When I was set up by someone, when I wanted to get rid of my guilt with meritorious deeds, I was the first to think of you


    Sarian nodded with satisfaction. His scarlet pupils were more red.


    He stares at Joe, word by word and says, "the drawings here, the specific contents, you should keep secret I, will only take out a small part, to give you exoneration, and give you higher honor, this is enough The rest, I will hold in my hand, as firm as possible, and transform it into the strength of the Empire. "Qiao Lianlian nodded: "you see to do, these things, I do not understand, so, you see to do."


    After a slight pause, Joe said in a deep voice, "however, I once intercepted a batch of extremely confidential information in port Tulun You must be careful


    Salean''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Conrad, that fool, he would let a lot of junks into the Navy system in order to compete with me Those junks, for the sake of profit, they can do anything Especially when the price belongs to the Empire... "


    "But don''t worry, Joe, the people around me are different from those around Conrad."


    Two army generals standing at the rear stood at attention at the same time. They said in a solemn Chorus: "the interests of the Empire are above everything. Long live the Empire of Deron, long live Hydra!"


    With a "ha ha ha ha" smile, he turned around and looked at the pile of neatly stacked drawings. He whispered, "this is the strength, this is the future, this is the hope The only thing that breaks my heart is Ah Maybe, there are some things in it. The Empire has no power to build it. "


    "Joe, 30000 ton all metal battleship "Hiss..."


    After a long time, he said slowly, "the span is too large, and there are no workers available in the Empire There''s no need for medland to build like this "Artifact"


    Salean actually used "artifact" to describe the 30000 ton all metal rear fearless battleship on the drawing.


    The two generals nodded and agreed with salean.


    "Smaller Smaller Let the workers practice Two thousand tons, seriously. Sally turned around Take your time


    "Even a thousand tons, two thousand tons It''s also the level of the main battleship today... " "But the defense of all metal warships and the defense of wooden warships And the power of the steam turbine And The power of new guns


    Salean suddenly gave out a strange "giggle." he clenched his fists and clenched his teeth and said, "well, Conrad''s crazy ship building project in the last two years has almost fascinated him Let him do it. "


    Two army generals were smiling strangely.


    Joe is looking at salean Tut, brother of the royal family Aren''t you supposed to love each other? Like gorkin and Joe?


    Sally, you have a dark and mysterious face. What do you think of Conrad?


    When Sarian and Joe were at the Royal Bank''s capital headquarters.


    The southeast corner of Heidelberg is located in a black pine forest at the junction of the city and the suburbs. Under an ancient castle with a very gloomy appearance, Marguerite III and Marta XIII are separated by a thick single-sided glass, looking coldly at the movement in the torture room next door.


    This is a secret stronghold of Hydra''s Secret guard.


    As we all know, the bloody cotton fort is the Royal prison of the Durham empire. It is a ghost place that can''t come out for a lifetime after entering it.


    However, after many people went into the stronghold of Hydra secret guard, they disappeared, and there was no news.


    Compared with those who disappeared here, it is actually a great fortune to have the opportunity to enter the blood kapok fort.


    In the torture room, several iron chains fell from the ceiling. An old man with gray hair and excellent maintenance was handcuffed to the iron chain. The whole person was pulled into a "big" shape. Only the big toes of his feet could barely touch the ground.


    Standing in front of the old man, a gentle, blond man who looked like a "Scholar" was smiling mildly: "in the antique collection and appreciation circle of the imperial capital, you are a famous elder But few people know that you are the real trader in the antique and counterfeit market of the imperial capital. "


    Gingerly, the blonde takes out a crude crown from a metal box around him.


    "Do you have any impression? The crown of suffering You must have an impression! "


    "Ha ha, we invite you to come here, just to ask, is this crown of suffering your handwriting, or your outstanding disciples produce?"


    "Of course, with your position and influence in a certain circle, no matter who made the crown, you must know who the two sides of the deal are, don''t you?"


    The old man looked at the blonde in horror and anger. He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I am an imperial nobleman..."


    "It''s meaningless to be here, noble or something Even if you are The royal family The blonde man bowed to the old man politely: "it''s all the same here It seems that you are not willing to cooperate? So You are well maintained. You should not die for a while and a half! "


    The blonde man clapped his hands and said with a soft smile: "come on, let the respected" craftsman gol "enjoy our A special meal. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    November 2, about one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sky suddenly cleared up.


    In Heidelberg in autumn and winter, sunny days are almost "miracles".


    The thick clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the golden sun scattered down on half a foot of snow. It was white and could almost brighten the eyes of blind people.


    In front of an exclusive passageway for distinguished guests in the headquarters of Royal Bank of the Empire, the three carriages look ordinary in appearance, but in fact they are all welded with steel plates, and the four wheeled carriages painted with wood grain paint stop here quietly.


    Ten Hyderabad secret guards and a hundred palace knights, all dressed in ordinary clothes and with watchful eyes, surrounded the three carriages.


    Salian led his own team, and a large group of palace knights who also changed into casual clothes carefully walked out of the bank headquarters carrying 12 huge metal boxes, and put these sealed and locked metal boxes on the carriage with great care.


    "Joe, you''re following me these days." Salian turned and waved to Joe: "Marquis Solomon, there is still a lot of strength in the imperial capital If you kill him, you will cut off their financial resources, and they will certainly make trouble for you. "


    "Follow me, it will save you a lot of time..." "Er, damn it!" sallian said in a deep voice


    Joe has been following salean, now he is not stupid, on the contrary, he is much smarter than many people. Of course, he knows that it is the safest, the most economical and the least troublesome to follow Sarian.


    But as soon as salean''s face suddenly changed, Joe subconsciously followed his gaze.


    When the sky was about to disperse, Ferdinand was wearing an old tuxedo, wrapped in a similarly worn black fox fur jacket. Two dim fountain Su coins were shaken from the palm of his right hand. He walked slowly along the sidewalk with a haggard face.


    "No reason How can I lose? " Ferdinand murmured in a low voice: "poor old Ferdinand, how easy it is to pull out a million gold marks from the little miser fingers of the lovely Xiaokang lad, and actually lose all?"


    "No reason Well, I''m so smart, it''s not my game. "


    Ferdinand squinted, and his gloomy eyes wandered from side to side: "so, what''s wrong? How many glasses of wine did I drink? No, no, even if those bastards add something to it, it can''t have a big impact on me. "


    "So, those bastard women who are around me? Ah, they peeked at my cards Well, it can only be like this I''ve been through a lot of wind and rain. What scene haven''t I seen? Although I have been losing, I have never lost so fast There is no doubt that it doesn''t make sense. They''ve lost a thousand. "


    "Such a lovely little girl, they used it to cheat and gamble. It''s really outrageous They must be punished. "


    "How, then, should they be punished?"


    Ferdinand, with his head tilted, whispered, "let Merlin go to Hydra? That old dog of Merlin, I''m afraid it doesn''t cooperate So, Paladin? Ah, I''ll be scolded So, only the police department? No, no, Corell''s son of a bitch. He''s a loyal dog of his father You can''t let him know about it. "


    "Well, it can only be They set a trap for me, I set a trap for them Find a young nobleman, let him lose some money, and then, use the escort team of the noble house. Give that casino one To offend the nobles, let them all go to the northern island to mine... "


    Ferdinand was smiling. He stood there, biting his lips and whispering, "this kind of thing can''t be done by yourself We have to find an executor Well, in DIDU, those who are willing to help me with these things Solomon? Although the guy is in the blood kapok fort, he is outside, but he has a group of ruthless men. "


    With mindfulness, the clouds dispersed and the sun came down. Ferdinand raised his head in surprise and looked at the increasingly bright sky.


    "Ouch, ouch, good omen. It proves that I can find a lot of money soon!" Ferdinand was very happy with his smile. He looked around him subconsciously and saw salean coming out of the VIP passage across the street.


    His eyes quickly swept over the secret guards of Hydra and the palace Knights near the three carriages. Ferdinand''s eyes became as sharp as a knife and swept the metal box that was being loaded into the carriage.


    "Aha Ferdinand raised his hands like a mad old widower who suddenly found his nephew in the countryside who was willing to provide for his old age. He jumped a few feet high and then hopped across the road.


    The block where the Royal Bank headquarters is located belongs to the top core area of Heidelberg, the capital of the Royal Bank. It is extremely prosperous and has a large flow of people. Moreover, there are many high-ranking officials and rich families coming and going.


    Ferdinand didn''t care to cross the road. On the broad road, there were at least a dozen carriages and more than 20 war horses nearly hit him. Ferdinand laughed and rushed across the road. The carriage braked quickly. The rider grabbed the reins. The road was in chaos. Several carriages and horses almost collided.


    Someone started to scold ''asshole''!


    Some people angrily brandish the whip, threatening Ferdinand to shout a few words.But seeing Ferdinand''s old rich man''s clothes, no one stopped to look for his troubles. Instead, they swearing all the way back on the road.


    Ferdinand, regardless of the chaos he made, chuckled and hopped in front of Sarian.


    All the Hydra guards and court Knights have responded, and many of them are ready to intercept Ferdinand But suddenly, seeing Ferdinand''s face, everyone stopped at the same time, lowered their heads, and looked at the distance as if nothing had happened.


    "Dear Salian, we have Haven''t seen each other for nine months, have you? Don''t you think of your own father at all? " Ferdinand giggled and dashed into salean''s face, opening his arms to embrace him.


    Salian frowned, then stepped back three steps. He raised his right hand, extended his arm, palm toward Ferdinand, and made a very clear "please don''t get close" blocking action.


    "If grandma and grandfather see you as you are How many days have you not taken a bath? " Sallian frowned and bit his teeth. "Wine, smoke, and The smell of inferior women You can really add luster to the family


    Ferdinand put down his hands, and he frowned at Salian: "Oh, oh, you don''t like me? You, your own father


    Salian put down his right hand and looked at Ferdinand coldly. "I''m short of money. Which woman do you want me to help you with?"


    The expressionless Sarian, with his cold eyes and a large amount of ice dregs, stares at Ferdinand, and is alert to his every move: "I don''t have any money. It''s almost the end of the year, and all kinds of expenses are very tight Especially, you know, I''m not like Conrad, he has a lot of money bags out there, and I I am poorer than him. "


    "Women..." "I can give you some brand-new Navy uniforms You can find a few women, let them wear Shanghai army uniform to cheer up If you think uniform is not enough, I can even give you a few Navy papers? "


    "Major general or marshal? Choose your own Sallian frowned and said in disgust, "I can still meet this little request."


    "Navy uniform?" Ferdinand curled his lips. "If so, do I need to find you?"


    Salian spread out his hands: "I''m very sorry, your Highness Prince Heidelberg. You can''t get more from me."


    Joe was stunned to hear that.


    He was staring at Ferdinand The man, who looked shabby and embarrassed, even had several tears on his clothes. His clothes were covered with wine stains and oil stains. On his fur coat, he could see bread crumbs, disordered hair, full of beard and extremely greasy temperament. He was actually the crown prince of the Empire?


    Joe almost exclaimed, "such an imperial crown prince, the empire is hopeless"!


    "Fatso, what are you looking at?" Ferdinand noticed Joe''s surprised eyes. He raised his chest and gave Joe a hard look: "Oh, the Royal Hydra badge, and These shiny, worthless little pieces of metal Ah, another young and promising emperor Junyan Tut, don''t turn into cannon ash in any battle


    Joe''s face turned red, his pupils turned crimson, and he had a sudden impulse to strangle the old bastard.


    "But none of the so-called imperial elites I''ve met before is as fat as a pig Fresh varieties Ha ha... " Ferdinand sprayed the venom again.


    Joe clenched his fists and stared at Ferdinand.


    "100000 gold marks That''s all I have Salian took a shriveled wallet out of his pocket, took out the only anonymous traveler''s check, and handed it to Ferdinand without expression.


    "Joe made a great contribution to the Empire, and he was praised and favored by his grandmother So You''d better pay attention to Don''t forget the new year''s reception at Hyderabad


    Sarian''s words were interrupted by Ferdinand. He flashed his hand like a telegram and snatched the check that salean handed over: "do you want to spend money to avoid disaster? Little bastard, I see that in your eyes It''s not cute, Salian. You''re so much worse than your brother... "


    "What happened 11 years ago, needless to say, was it not that I said a few words about it. That psychologically vulnerable little guy went to the lulai plain to fight hard and ended up playing himself to death?"


    Ferdinand shrugged his shoulders: "if you die, you die I got a good beating What a shame... "


    Joe''s teeth itched, and he wanted to punch Ferdinand on the forehead with Titan''s fist.


    Ferdinand shoved the check into his pocket. Then he turned and looked at the three carriages.


    "Salinan, what did you take from the Royal Bank? Let me see? This big box If it''s full of new denominations It''s a lot of money. "


    Salean''s face suddenly became gloomy.His right hand slammed on the hilt of his sword at his waist.


    Ferdinand turned around and gave salean a provocative smile: "Oh? Would you do something to your own father? "


    Salean''s face was expressionless and his head was askew: "guess?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The atmosphere of the scene became extremely strange.


    Across the street from the exit of VIP passage, on the sidewalk, several people dressed in ordinary citizen''s casual clothes, wrapped in coarse linen and lined with cotton padded overcoats. They did not know where they came from. They lined up at the edge of the sidewalk and looked at this side with deep eyes.


    Several of Sarian''s Hydra guards turned around at the same time. They lined up in the same line, their faces were cold, and their eyes were deep at the figures across the road.


    Very inexplicable, passing this section of the road, whether it is a carriage or a ride, all automatically speed up the pace, in a hurry away from this section of the street. However, the animals who were not yet close to this section of the road stopped instinctively, and they just hissed and refused to move their steps at the urging of the knight and the groom.


    Ferdinand turned slowly, his face cold, and a hard look at salean''s hand on the hilt.


    "Well What do you want to do? " Ferdinand lowered his voice: "if I die, your succession to the throne can move up one But is it useful? Hehe, when you get to my age, maybe you are still just a crown prince... "


    Salean looked at Ferdinand without expression: "Oh?"


    Ferdinand frowned. He clenched his fist, then let go of his fingers, then clenched, and then let go.


    On his palm, a faint Black Mist was wrapped around it, and the purple red electric light loomed in the black fog, and the dull thunder came from his palm.


    The dull thunder did not spread far away, but reverberated within a hundred feet.


    The thunder was deep and powerful, as if it sounded from everyone''s viscera and mind, which made everyone present numb and numb.


    In front of Joe, there are countless Venus twinkling in front of him. At the same time, the sea of strength, energy and spirit set off huge waves.


    A smell of fishy sweet went straight to my throat.


    Ferdinand didn''t do anything. He just let out a little breath. Joe felt that his life and death were beyond his control. The greasy, sloppy and questionable imperial crown prince was such a terrible existence.


    "We are father and son, Salian!" Ferdinand put his hands into the sleeves of his coat and fur jacket. He shook his body and gently shook his head. He murmured in a low voice: "I am so sad that you treat me like this Isn''t it just a little bit of money? "


    Looking up at the sky, Ferdinand''s tone became extremely sad, just like an old wolf who was driven out of the wolves after being injured and disabled. He murmured: "you grow up, your wings are hard, you You have changed Ah, I''m so sad. I''m so sad. If it hadn''t been for millions of gold marks, I would have calmed my wounded heart... "


    Salean''s tone became extremely grim: "so, what will you do?"


    Ferdinand lowered his head. He looked at Salian and grinned: "I must see what''s in these boxes. It must be, a lot of money, isn''t it? A lot of money, Salian You have money, but you refuse to support your nearly bankrupt father With a paltry 100000 gold marks, you want to get rid of your own father who doted on you since childhood


    Ferdinand''s smile was restrained, he said word by word: "you mean, merciless little bastard I am the president of the noble house If you say, I impeach you in the house of Lords and strip you of your title... "


    Salean clenched his teeth. On his hard face, two masticatory muscles were high and high: "would you do that?"


    Ferdinand, word by word, said seriously, "believe me, I will do this Give me the money, Salian. I haven''t seen each other for nine months. Give me the money When I''m satisfied, I''ll leave Or, I''ll take half of the twelve boxes


    "Choking" Salean''s sword slowly came out of its sheath.


    Ferdinand took a deep breath. He shook his head and said, "you are not as cute as Conrad Well, I even wonder if you''re my son If you didn''t look like me when I was young, I would even think Conrad was my only real son


    Ferdinand reached out with his right hand and grasped the waistband.


    His right hand thumb slightly on the belt, and then the right hand slowly to the right, a ray of cold light from his fingers, his waist, is a cold light everywhere soft sword.


    He tilted his head, looked at salean and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to do this? Yeah? You really... "


    On the other side of the road, those figures with deep breath quickly crossed the road, and a few strides rushed to the opposite side of the road. They wanted to get close to Ferdinand, but they were intercepted by several of Sarian''s Hydra guards.


    Both sides were pushing and shoving on the road.


    The movements of both sides are extremely small, and their bodies hardly move at all, but their arms are twining, bouncing, shaking and skimming each other as fast as lightning within a very small range Their arms touch each other, making a very slight vibration, and the "hum" sound is loud, as if a very thick steel wire string is vibrating.


    The subordinate''s small action, lets salean from the inexplicable mood to wake up.He took a look at the metal boxes that had been put into the carriage. He stopped his right hand and his half foot saber also flashed with cold light: "in those boxes, it''s not money."


    Ferdinand shook his head, shaking his head desperately: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you When you come out of the Royal Bank, what else can these boxes do but hold money? Unless there''s a dead man in it? Ha, ha, ha, I know you. You don''t do that, do you? "


    Ferdinand raised his left hand and swung it gently. Then he cocked up his tongue and let out a naughty, glib whistle: "dear Salian, let me see what''s inside Ha ha, can make you so nervous Oh, oh Or give me enough golden marks Or Well, half the meeting. "


    Ferdinand slowly, with his right hand, pulled his soft sword back into his belt.


    Step by step, he stepped back, getting closer and closer to the three carriages. He looked at Salian with a smile: "believe me, there are some things you can''t do, but I can For example, as the president of the royal court, I will impeach you and strip one or two of your titles... "


    Salean''s face turned black. He thrust his sword into the scabbard. He clenched his fists and yelled, "I''m No money for you The Empire has just added troops to the Lanin corridor... "


    "What''s the matter with me? What does it have to do with me that the Empire uses troops in the lane corridor? " Ferdinand shrugged his shoulders. He had come to a carriage. He whistled to salean with a smile: "Lane corridor What does it matter to me whether I lose or win? This empire has nothing to do with me, has it? "


    Ferdinand laughed brilliantly, reaching for the metal box on the carriage.


    With a "clang" sound, Sarian pulled out his sword and slipped to Ferdinand''s side. With a whistling sound, the blade of the sword crossed Ferdinand''s right wrist.


    Perrienan''s sword was as cold as a snake''s.


    "Hiss" in the sound, Salian and Ferdinand''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    A vague shadow whirled rapidly within a radius of more than ten feet.


    With a few squeaks, there was a bright, glass like diaphragm between the void and the surrounding normal void.


    In the "click" sound, this strange diaphragm cracked like a broken mirror.


    In each fragment, you can clearly see a Sarian or a Ferdinand waving his sword, moving, flashing in a ghostly way. In these fragments, sometimes Sarian, sometimes Ferdinand, sometimes two people appear in the same fragment. Sometimes, three or five salians, a dozen ferdinans, or one or two Ferdinands and more than twenty salians appear in one fragment at the same time.


    Joe was staring at the pieces.


    With his current strength, he can not touch such unpredictable fighting scenes.


    But his pupil is suffused with crimson light, and his fighting instinct tells him crazily that he has this inside information and can understand and master such an incredible way of fighting.


    Weakness in strength Crazy and rebellious in spirit


    Joe was almost schizophrenic by the bizarre battle scenes of salean and Ferdinand His voice was so sweet that he was shocked by Ferdinand''s breath. Finally, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Isn''t it money?" Joe took a breath, and there was a flash of light in his head. Wasn''t it money?


    Hehe, he has a lot of windfall money!


    Just a little kinmark ha-ha.


    He was exonerated with these precious drawings He can also accumulate a lot of merit Isn''t that his money from whispering Forest Club? Well, I''ll take care of it!


    Salinan and Ferdinand are fighting for a little bit of kimmark!


    In particular, you are an imperial crown prince, a great grandson Do you want to be shameless?


    Joe took out two million gold mark traveler''s cheques and shook them in his hand. He spat out another mouthful of blood and swearing, "isn''t it just a little gold mark? Your highness Salian is really out of money Your royal highness Money... "


    In front of Joe, a few wisps of light black smoke flashed. Ferdinand suddenly appeared in front of Joe and snatched two traveler''s checks.


    "Aha Joe Jung ritto You are a loyal minister of the Empire. I will recommend you to her majesty. Ah, two million gold marks? If you''re willing to give me ten million gold marks How about I get you the title of Duke of the Empire


    Ferdinand had a brilliant smile.


    "Hiss"!


    Salian also suddenly appeared in front of Joe, he blocked between Joe and Ferdinand, a gloomy face said: "enough Don''t teach young people bad You can leave nowFerdinand shook the traveler''s check in his hand and beamed at salean: "good morning, how good is that? So, excuse me Well, when the flowers bloom next year, goodbye, dear Salian


    Sarian looked at Ferdinand with a gloomy face as he walked away. He suddenly raised his head. "Wait a minute, I remember, there''s something you can do for the power of the Empire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Ferdinand waved his traveler''s check happily.


    Sarian''s words are full of disdain, but Ferdinand''s heart is happy, as if he did not understand the bad words of salean.


    He turned and looked at salean happily: "dear son, you Is there anything else? "


    Salian took a deep breath. He looked at Ferdinand with a gloomy face, and said dryly, "Joe has made great contributions to the Empire. These days, there will be something about him and his family..."


    Ferdinand interrupted, and he looked at him strangely: "Oh, no need to say, I understand, I understand, I know what to do I know this job better than you Well, yes, little fat man can be a man. So, I am Any documents related to him will not have any trouble in the aristocratic house, you know? "


    Ferdinand pointed to Joe, who was standing by, and squeezed his eyes at salean: "if you can get this guy a real Duke As long as you can find him a suitable fief Here I am, no problem. "


    Joe let out a heavy breath.


    Ferdinand almost shameless words, let his heart suddenly have an impulse, if this shameless old guy 10 million gold mark So Joe seriously asked Ferdinand, "well, the title of Prince of the Empire..."


    Salean rolled his eyes quickly and resisted the impulse to kick Joe.


    With a heavy cough, salean said in a deep voice, "Joe, shut your mouth and don''t make trouble for yourself Believe me, you''re getting yourself into a lot of trouble. "


    Joe''s mouth twitched.


    He looked at Ferdinand and found that Ferdinand was staring at himself with green eyes. Joe''s heart shuddered. He stepped back two steps, closed his mouth tightly, and did not dare to talk nonsense any more.


    However, it seems that It seems that if he gives Ferdinand a little more money, it seems that it is not impossible for the prince of the Empire to be knighted? Of course, it may be a bit risky


    Looking at Ferdinand with a sly look on his face, salean said in a deep voice, "it''s not appropriate to take so much money in a few words."


    Ferdinand frowned. He looked up at salean and said, "nothing is wrong. I got the money by my own skill No matter what means I use, what''s wrong with the money I''ve got on my own


    "Take the money, you can, but There are some things you can''t use, this money, even if I buy those things from you. "


    Sometimes Sardinian has enough money to look at, Sardinian has two cheques This is a bit like me Hehe, it seems that the money is not yours But, well, since you said that Who made me your father? "


    With his hands spread out, Ferdinand looked at Salian with a smile: "I''m almost bankrupt. I''ve sold almost all the antiques in some palaces under my name Well, I''m curious. What else do I have that you should remember? "


    "The family is green and short." Salean lowered his voice: "the green dwarfs you got thirty years ago You just use them as tools to show off and help you make some exquisite jewelry and jewelry. But in the last decade or so, you can''t use them because You don''t have the extra money to buy expensive gems and other materials and let them help you make those luxuries. "


    Ferdinand was stunned. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at salean in surprise: "why do you Suddenly think of them? Those ugly, incompetent green dwarfs I almost forget them As you said, they haven''t been used for more than ten years. "


    After a while, Ferdinand shook his head. "Do you need them? Well, it''s not that simple It took me a lot of effort and a lot of money to get them


    With a sigh, Ferdinand murmured: "at that time, I was in the prime of my life, which was the peak of my youth Tut, tut, my youth in full swing... "


    With another heavy sigh, Ferdinand took a crumpled cigarette from his coat pocket and put it into his mouth. He took a deep breath, and the end of the cigarette gave out a ray of fire, and wisps of light smoke floated.


    He took a few puffs of smoke and puffed out a smoke ring: "those green dwarfs are the witness of my youth, so You have to pay more! "


    His eyes twinkled with treacherous light, and Ferdinand held out a finger: "one hundred..."


    Salean shook his head.


    Ferdinand spread out his right hand and said in a deep voice, "500000 gold marks Or I''ll send someone to take care of them now. "


    Salean breathed: "deal Joe, give him half a million gold marks I owe it to you. "


    Joe nodded. He reached into his pocket and took out the alloy checkbook. Then, he was a little stunned He looked at Ferdinand again, then turned and strode into the VIP aisle, shouting the name of the VIP manager who had received him last time.Salean swallowed and spitted hard.


    Ferdinand was very sad to look at salean: "good luck, Salinan, this boy, rich I can see clearly that there are only two cheques of 100000 denominations in his check folder, and all the rest are checks of one million or ten million... "


    With a faint sigh, Ferdinand murmured in a low voice: "why, I don''t have such good luck? Meet such a rich little guy Tut, I lost money on this deal... "


    Ferdinand put on a pose and said to Sarian, "that''s you, Sarian, that''s you If it wasn''t for you, the capable and smart dwarfs of the family, I would not have sold it so cheaply Ten years ago, there were forty or fifty people in their family. Now their population should be more I sold it cheap. "


    Sarian didn''t pay any attention to Ferdinand.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Joe came out panting. He took out five traveller''s checks of 100000 denominations and carefully handed them to Ferdinand.


    This is the ticket that Joe has just made in the Royal Bank after breaking up a large check with the fastest efficiency through the VIP channel.


    At the same time, Joe did another thing, that is, he rented a new private vault and filled it with gold coins and banknotes of nearly ten million marks This time, Joe had already tasted the sweetness, and he was going to do it a few more times.


    Ferdinand grabbed the check, then reached out and gently poked Joe in the chest: "treacherous fat man, I remember you Well, if you can''t get along with the emperor, you can come to me. Here, you are always welcome to be a young, promising and wealthy little guy. "


    Ferdinand grinned easily. Then he took out a golden Hydra badge about the size of a palm and threw it to Salian: "you know the place. Go on your own and take those damned green dwarfs away Well, I can save a living expenses in the future, although they don''t eat much. "


    Turning around, humming a cheerful low key, Ferdinand walked briskly through the street, then trotted along the road happily.


    Several powerful men silently bowed to Salian, and then, like a group of coolies at the bottom of the society, walked heavily across the street, far behind Ferdinand.


    Joe followed Sarian and ran fast in the capital.


    They first went to the headquarters of the Dylan Imperial Guard Corps. This huge rock fortress, which was in the shape of nine sides, was located three miles from the front and back of the palace of Hyderabad. The rock fortress with half a mile on each side was also the defense support of the palace and one of the defense hubs of the imperial capital of Hyderabad during the war.


    This rock fortress has been garrisoned by an elite garrison of an reorganization division all the year round. In the nearby fortress supporting the Acropolis, there are more than a dozen new-style flint rifle brigades echoing each other.


    In addition, the headquarters of the guard regiment, such as the heidera secret guards, palace knights and palace forbidden guards, are impregnable If the headquarters were broken in, then Heidelberg would be on the verge of collapse.


    Under the headquarters, in a solid warehouse on the 12th floor, Salian kept the drawings here.


    Four secret guards of Hydra and a royal Knight were left to guard the storehouse. With a large group of people, Sarian rushed to the palace of yemenggad in a hurry.


    In the myth and legend of medland, a terrible giant snake, which will wake up from the unspeakable boundary one day in the future, and then destroy the whole world.


    In all countries of medland, yemengad is a symbol of terror and destruction, chaos and evil. Only the durian Empire regarded YeMon GAD as some kind of "mascot" Even this palace dedicated to the residence of the imperial crown prince was named "yemenggad".


    This is not far from the Hydra palace, riding for about half an hour, is located on the edge of a small lake "Hu" shaped structure of the palace.


    The main building on the north side is 900 feet wide and six stories high.


    The wings on the East and west sides are 400 feet long and only three stories high.


    This is a very traditional appearance, very German Empire style, the building is thick, dignified palace. At a glance, a small lake with the size of 100 mu is located in the south of the shape of "Hu". Around the small lake, there are some small buildings. These small buildings are also the subsidiary buildings of yemenggad palace, which are specially used for servants and maids.


    Under the leadership of Sarian, in a gingko forest in the most remote southeast corner of yemengade palace, Joe met the "green dwarf" in the mouth of Salem and Ferdinand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The skin was pale, with a faint green of grass. The head is much larger than ordinary people, and the average height is only five feet, which is much shorter than that of ordinary people.


    With big heads and short stature, the people who appeared in front of Joe looked rather odd.


    The "green dwarfs" in the mouth of a hundred Salian and Ferdinand are men, women, old and young. They are cautious, with a face of panic and uneasiness, and walk out of the wooden houses. Under the leadership of a gray haired man, they gather like a group of timid little animals.


    They fell to their knees at the same time, to salean They knelt down to pay homage to Ferdinand''s palace steward, who was in charge of the palace of yemenggad, standing beside him.


    His hair is gray, his eyes are bigger than ordinary people, his dark eyes are bright and his eyes are very soft. He raises his head carefully and says in a soft voice: "noble master We... "


    Sarian waved his hand and did not give the steward of the house of yemengad a chance to speak.


    He threw Ferdinand''s Hydra badge to each other and said calmly, "bring their slave contracts. From today on, they are my people."


    The Chamberlain''s face stiffened, and then he quickly showed a smile. He grasped Ferdinand''s badge and bowed deeply to Salian: "as you wish, your highness."


    Joe stood aside with his hands on his back, and he saw the knuckles of the steward''s fingers holding the badge turning white, obviously with great force.


    He even noticed that he was dressed meticulously and the aristocratic etiquette was extremely standard. He could be nearly 80 years old. His eyes were big and his eyes were covered with light blood.


    This is how angry in the heart, will be so angry?


    Salean''s lips moved, and a very thin voice sounded in Joe''s ear hole: "believe me, Ferdinand doesn''t take care of the affairs of yemengade palace. This old fox, he doesn''t know how much extra money he''s made with silver hammers Hehe, the craftsmanship of their family has always been sought after by numerous celebrities in the aristocratic circle


    Sarian''s voice was full of sarcasm: "Ferdinand, the fool, is looking for money everywhere. He doesn''t know that his most trusted old housekeeper asked the Silver Hammer family to customize a high-grade jewelry for a lady. The processing cost should be tens of thousands of gold marks at least."


    Joe raised his eyelids and took a look at the smiling yemengadda palace manager.


    I see. No wonder he kneaded the badge so hard that his whole body was full of bitterness and hatred.


    Sarian wants to leave the Silver Hammer family, but he has cut off the old manager''s great fortune.


    Sally an stood aside, smiling smilingly.


    He turned his back and looked at the green dwarfs kneeling in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Silver Hammer family? You are Jules silver hammer? The parents of the Silver Hammer family? "


    The gray haired man kneeling at the front nodded respectfully. He put his hands on the ground, and his forehead pressed tightly to the ground. He made the most solemn kneeling ceremony to Sarian: "Your Highness, yes, I am Jules Silver Hammer, your humble servant."


    Sarian nodded: "get up, you, and your people, and you will be my people from now on Serve me wholeheartedly If your work satisfies me, then in ten or twenty years'' time, I will abolish your servitude and make you citizens of the Empire. "


    After a slight pause, Salian said leisurely, "if your work can surprise me Maybe, three years? Five years? Are you real, free citizens? "


    Jules Silver Hammer and his people shivered at the same time. They kowtowed heavily to Sarian at the same time, and then slowly stood up. Although they stood up, they still bent their waists slightly and bowed their heads slightly. They did not dare to look straight at Salian.


    Two waiters from the palace of YeMon GAD rushed over, panting and bringing with them several documents of the contract.


    Sarian waved his hand, and a court clerk took over the contract, examined it carefully, and then nodded: "Your Highness, yes, it''s the slave contract of the Silver Hammer family."


    "Let''s go Go to Well, go to the garrison command I''m not my father. I don''t need your flattery. " Sarian waved, as if driving flies, motioned to the director of yemengade palace and a group of waiters and maidens around him to leave.


    "So Gretel is always at your service. " With a forced smile on his face, the old steward bowed to salean deeply, and then with a group of subordinates, angrily turned around and left.


    "What a shame..." Salean shrugged his shoulders and muttered to Joe, "rely on the old and sell the old, don''t you? According to the rules, even if I drive him away, he should be waiting quietly in my sight But now, he actually left like this. "


    "If it had been 20 years ago, when grandma was willing to take care of things Hehe, these people, how dare they do this? "Joe looked at salean curiously: "Your Majesty, don''t you care now?"


    Salinan pursed his mouth hard. He raised his hand and patted Joe on the shoulder: "you''ll know Well, now, let''s test the power of your revolver and those fixed copper bullets. "


    Joe''s eyes widened and he looked at salean in horror: "it''s a big project to make these things!"


    Salean squeezed his eyes at Joe: "I know, this is a big project, any mature weapon, behind it is a big project But, I''ve seen the drawings, the design of the revolver, it''s very simple The Silver Hammer family has the ability to make it by hand in the shortest time


    Joe looked at the silent people of the Silver Hammer family.


    These short, greenish skinned guys, really have this ability?


    Joe pressed his chest bag hesitantly.


    Then, he remembered the two and a half million gold marks that Ferdinand had "blackmailed." His heart ached, so he decided to save the money.


    Silver Hammer family This group of dwarfs, should be nothing special?


    Joe followed Sarian back to the guard corps headquarters. Salean sent his subordinates to all parts of Hyderabad to transfer all kinds of materials needed, including the teachers and students of Metallurgy Department of the first university of Durham empire. In the laboratory, with extremely high cost and extremely complicated technology, a small amount of special alloy with excellent quality was manufactured in a small amount.


    The quality of the alloy is excellent, and its properties are excellent. However, due to the small amount of pure manual preparation in the laboratory, the cost of the alloy has reached nearly 1000 pounds of gold!


    On the third floor of the headquarters basement, in a spacious warehouse, Salian was playing with two alloy bars in his hand. He knocked two steel bars against each other and made a "Ding Ding" sound. While looking at Joe carefully, he said, "in the drawing you gave, there are several new steel formulations in the drawing of the super large new steel mill."


    "The properties of those steels are higher than those of special alloys prepared in these laboratories."


    "But the cost of these special alloys, as I have just said And the steelworks you gave The cost of these new steels is even lower than that of today''s imperial iron and steel works. "


    "If verified, the drawings and process flow of this steel plant are feasible Believe me, Joe The Empire will not treat you badly, nor will it treat the Rittal family badly. "


    Joe was very reserved smile, his right hand in the heart, slightly bowed over, to Sally Ann a standard aristocratic salute.


    Salean nodded contentedly. Then he played with two steel bars and looked at the busy silver hammers in the corner of the warehouse.


    Under the leadership of Jules Silver Hammer, hundreds of short men with slightly green skin are busy around a large number of strange instruments.


    Burning alcohol lamp, bubbling measuring cup and test tube, a long glass tube connected to the complex experimental vessels, all kinds of strange chemical materials in the measuring cup and test tube, making Joe''s head numb.


    Over the years, the clansmen of dozens of silver hammers have handmade various kinds of machine tools with their own hands. The flywheel rotates, the gears rub, the bearings spin rapidly, and the machines of various colors "click and click".


    In the huge warehouse, even set up a medium-sized steam engine, driving two machine tools flying.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"!


    Driven by a small steam engine, a small steam hammer follows a stable frequency and constantly knocks on the anvil.


    spent a quarter as like as two peas in Jules, and the exquisite copper skin was carved by the hammer under the bombardment of the hand, and became a fine, shiny, size identical bullet shell.


    Next to these strange instruments, two Hydra secret guards carefully opened a long drawing, which is the detailed drawing of the revolver.


    Jules and his people looked up at the drawing from time to time when they were busy. Their eyes, which were much better than ordinary people, flashed with wisdom and fanaticism from time to time.


    Joe was drowsy, and salean and a group of generals of the guards were green, staring at every move of the hundred people of the Silver Hammer family.


    In this way, an afternoon passed by in a flash.


    Around eight o''clock in the evening, Jules Silver Hammer breathed heavily.


    He raised his head and looked at salean with a cold look: "Your Highness, it''s done Twenty half inch revolvers Three thousand and a half inch copper cased ammunition. "


    After a slight pause, Jules asked, "can I see the master who provided this drawing?"


    Salean just laughed and shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    The revolvers, which are silver in color, densely covered with fine thorns, have rigid lines and are full of the aesthetic feeling of engineering. They are neatly stacked in a row and are quietly displayed in front of Salian, Joe and a number of guards'' Generals.


    Jules stood respectfully at the long table where the revolvers were displayed. His deep eyes were filled with incredible exclamations. With indescribable intoxication, he was staring at his carefully made beautiful creation.


    "What a pity, this design It''s perfect. " Jules murmured to himself: "if possible, I really want to have a face-to-face talk with the designers of these babies It''s really a pity Your highness, I can''t To meet the great master? "


    Salean took a deep breath and shook his head firmly.


    Then he went to the long table, carefully stretched out his hand and held a full body silver revolver.


    He carefully picked up the pistol and carefully weighed it. Salean raised his hand and looked at the fine and exquisite thorns on the surface of the pistol. He could not help shaking his head: "it''s too fancy It''s a weapon, not a lady''s jewelry There''s no need for such a fuss. "


    Jules woke up with a start. He bowed deeply to Salian and said, "I''m sorry, your highness, I thought You have the same aesthetic as his highness Ferdinand I... "


    Salean waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. When these babies are engaged in large-scale industrial manufacturing, these fancy decorations will certainly not be retained Well, give me some targets. "


    A row of 20 man shaped targets were erected in the huge underground warehouse. These targets were also covered with light leather armor, heavy leather armor, bronze half body armor, bronze full body armor, fine steel half body armor, fine steel body armor and so on.


    Salean is a little strange to handle the revolver in his hand. He grabs a copper shell fixed ammunition, carefully, one by one, extremely serious, and puts the bullets into the bomb nest.


    Gently reset the roller, and salean smiles and looks at the guard generals standing beside him, holding their breath. He raises his hand and jerks the trigger at the humanoid target 100 feet away.


    "Bang bang" There were six loud noises.


    Ding Ding Ding The heart of the six man target was splashed with sparks. The leather armor on the target was broken through a hole the size of the thumb. The humanoid target trembled violently. The bullet penetrated the three inch plank and shot out from behind the target.


    "Great MU!" "Sally Ann''s left pistol snapped six times. Then he saw the bullet on his left hand again, and then he snapped the bullet again.


    "Bang bang" "Bang bang" "Bang bang"


    Sarian''s face is full of red. He keeps loading bullets and pulling the trigger.


    At first, he was 100 feet away from the humanoid target. At a distance of 100 feet, every bullet of the revolver could accurately hit the heart of the humanoid target.


    Salean kept retreating.


    One hundred and fifty feet apart.


    It''s 200 feet apart. It''s a precise hit.


    Two hundred and fifty feet apart, accurate hit.


    Three hundred feet apart, accurate hit.


    As Sarian retreated until he was 500 feet away from the humanoid target, the revolver''s copper shell cartridge was still able to hit exactly where he wanted to shoot.


    Five hundred feet away, bullets can still break through heavy leather armor and effectively damage bronze armor.


    Salean, like a madman, fired three or four hundred rounds in one breath. Then he took a heavy breath and, in a very fancy way, spun the revolver on his finger several times.


    "No smoke!" Sarian''s face turned red and he yelled at the same flushed Generals: "there''s no such damn, annoying, smoke blocking the sight Ha, generals, generals See my shot? What about? How about it? "


    "The flint rifles used by the imperial army now have a precise range of only 100 feet and an effective range of only 400 feet!" A general of the guards raised his arms high and roared hysterically, "four hundred feet away, bullets from a flint rifle will float like water. I don''t know where to fly."


    "But God bless the Empire This kind of pistol? Its precise range, 500 feet? " The general''s eyes were blazing at salean: "our fighters It can kill the enemy at a distance of 500 feet! "


    "In the future, the enemy can''t get close to the brave soldiers of the Empire, and they will be killed by the soldiers of the Empire. Ha, come on, test it. Let''s test its maximum range... "


    Maximum range.


    Maximum armor breaking power.


    The fastest speed of fire.


    Fastest reload speed


    Next, Sarian and his generals, with 20 revolvers, wiped out 3000 bullets.Joe stood aside, and he could see These guys are called to test new weapons, but actually a group of older children get a new toy, they can''t wait to play fresh.


    In the warehouse under the command of the Guard Corps, there was a lot of gunfire and noise for a long time.


    After a dozen pistols were shot by a dozen or so pistols, none of them would stop shooting.


    "Jules, yes, you Well done Well, with this kind of bullet, we''ll make another 10000. " With a big wave of his hand, Salem assigned new tasks to Jules and his family.


    Then, with a glowing eye, salean and a group of generals surrounded Joe.


    Through the "test" just now, salean and his generals knew that the revolver on their hands was an epoch-making invention and a powerful weapon capable of changing the situation in medland.


    Just a revolver can do this, and there are so many good things about the drawings that Joe brought out.


    "Joe, you have done a great service to the Empire Believe me, the Empire will never treat any meritorious minister badly. " Surprised and inexplicable, Sally an slapped Joe on the shoulder, shaking Joe''s fat all over.


    While Sarian and a group of generals were "testing" new weapons in the underground warehouse of the Guard Corps, bell Jung Bergman was tasting the wine with justice willon, and they were discussing with each other to strike while the iron was hot, and to impose a heavy penalty on Joe with regular legal procedures.


    "Believe me, the next thing won''t take us much time."


    Bell held his glass of red wine confidently, enjoying the red wine in it.


    "Let the boy go to the northern ice ocean island to mine, and send him to the northernmost, the most barren and the worst island I believe that the Rittal family behind him will not sit back and watch. "


    Bell took a sip of the wine and sighed contentedly: "in port Toulon, there is a butcher on the island of Garcia staring at us. It''s not easy for us to start But if they want to save this kid, the wits have to do something. "


    "As long as they do it, as long as they dare to leave port Tulun, as long as we catch more of them..." Bell held out his left hand and grabbed the air fiercely: "they''re finished We, will swallow up the witus family By the way, swallow up port Tulun. "


    "Willon, believe me Compared with the huge profits that the port of Tulun can bring every year, our contribution is nothing at all. It is not worth mentioning. " Bell laughed brilliantly: "as long as this case starts to go through the legal process, as long as the court opens a trial All the major newspapers will say, "ha ha, it''s impossible, but I really want to see with my own eyes the expression of some arrogant old woman when she hears this news!"


    Bell sighed and shook his head vigorously.


    "But I can imagine Ha ha ha, I can imagine That''s good! "


    The sound of soft steps came.


    A beautiful lady in a purple velvet dress with long hair and elegant looks like a pearl. She took several maids into the meeting room of justices bell and willon.


    "Willon, honey, I''ve got a little wine snack for you." With a smile, Mrs. Meiyan walked up to judge willon and gently kissed willon''s forehead in front of bell.


    Justice willon laughed.


    Bell laughed too - this old man is not old!


    This beautiful purple dress beauty is quite famous in the German Empire, a widowed Viscount Who could have imagined that she was justice willon''s lover?


    Who would have thought that justice willon, who is a moral model, would have such a coquettish, charming, tough lover?


    There was a steady stream of laughter from the rest room.


    Justice bell and justice willon were in a very good mood. They were drinking wine after glass, and they were drinking from midnight to midnight.


    In the end, both of them were drunk. The Viscount took the maids and settled them down properly.


    Justice willon sleeps in the master bedroom of this mansion Bell was placed in a guest room.


    Lights went out one after another, and soon the whole house, except for the gatehouse, was flickering with a candle, and the whole house was in darkness.


    The shadow of a group of people appeared stealthily in the back street of the house. They walked along the street and touched the back door of the house. After three or two times, they opened the closed back door quietly without any movement.


    A quarter of an hour later, the dense sound of short blunders broke the silence of midnight.


    "Boom"


    A sudden explosion of the bomb, but also let the whole Heidelberg boiling up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Because of the previous whispering Forest Club theft case, the police in the capital are extremely alert these two days.


    Judge willon''s little love nest is located in the hinterland of the imperial capital, the edge of Hydra palace district. It is divided by a river. On one side of the river are the residences of nobles. On the other side of the river, countless officials, rich merchants, well-known artists and other social celebrities live together.


    Therefore, as soon as there was a gunshot and an explosion, a large group of police and soldiers moved, just like bees smelling honey, towards justice willon''s little love nest.


    High in the air, two combat airships dive down, the bright light column covers the whole house.


    Several secret guards of Hydra with a large group of court knights, like clever fleas, jumped from the direction of Hydra palace more than two miles away.


    They took the way from the roof of many luxury houses, and their bodies were drifting and roaring like nightmares. Even before the police and soldiers who heard the wind, these court Knights blocked judge willon''s little love nest and blocked a group of burglars who broke into the house at night.


    The bandits who jumped over the wall brazenly detonated several bombs, killed and injured several justices willon and Bell''s guards, and even blew up one wall of the house, making the furnishings in the house crumble.


    The court Knights broke into the house.


    Accompanied by the shrill howling and begging for mercy, more than 20 bold bandits were broken limbs, crying and struggling on the ground.


    A large group of police and soldiers broke open the gate of the house and broke into the courtyard.


    Until this time, the gorgeous Viscount wrapped in a long nightgown, a face of panic, in the escort of several maidens, trembling to meet out.


    "Merciful muteste It''s terrible, it''s terrible This is the imperial capital. How could such a thing happen! I want to complain to the noble court, I must protest to the aristocratic court... "


    The Viscount looked at the soldiers and police standing in the yard and screamed hysterically, "you bastards, if you can''t protect our safety What''s the use of the Empire in raising you? "


    Several secret guards of Hyderabad stood on the side without expression. The Viscount''s residence was too close to Hydra palace, so they arrived at the scene immediately after hearing the news, trying to find out what happened here.


    As for the Viscount''s anger Hehe, even a real Duke can''t do anything with their heidera secret guards, not to mention a widowed Viscount who died of her husband?


    A palace knight with a strange face rushed out of the dark: "my Lord, we are in the basement, we have some discoveries Well, how many people died, but the problem is not the dead people... "


    "Basement?" The Viscount looked blankly at the palace knight who came to report: "dead? Oh, merciful muteste, how terrible Who died? "


    The Viscount''s voice became extremely sharp, and her heart was full of agitation.


    Damn it, dead man!


    And it''s this kind of burglary, post conflict homicide


    At the moment, the Viscount''s biggest worry is that the price of her house will fall by more than half, and her personal finance will suffer great losses.


    She looked at the eyes of the soldiers and police in the yard, and she became more and more bad. She must severely accuse these police and soldiers because of their fault, so there will be bandits breaking into a noble noble mansion to steal.


    A secret guard of Hydra suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared in the dark. After about three breaths, the figure flickered and he returned to his original place. His expression, just like the palace knight who had just reported, became extremely strange.


    He quickly made a gesture to several colleagues, and then raised his voice: "you can''t deal with things here. Please inform the police minister and the inspector general of them..."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Justice willon and bell, who were still dazzled with drunkenness, were helped and stood in the hall of the mansion.


    Police minister Corell, inspector general Wenzel, as well as a large group of senior police generals, senior inspectors, and more than a dozen generals with general stars on their shoulders gathered here, scanning justice willon and bell with extremely delicate eyes.


    After a while, Merlin, minister in charge of Court Affairs, also came with a large group of palace knights and imperial guards.


    Without saying a word, he took several court officials down the dark road to the basement of the house, made a little tour, and then with a very strange expression, he walked back to the hall with heavy steps.


    "Justice willon You have failed the trust of the Empire. You have violated the dignity of the royal family. You have committed a crime that does not match your identity. You, you deserve the most severe punishment of imperial law Of course, your accomplice is bound to be unable to escape the severe punishment of the law. "


    Merlin''s eyes were subtle, and she swept quickly past bell, who was standing on the side. She felt a sense of joy in her heart.


    Justice willon and bell, who had just been woken up from their sleep, had no idea what had happened. They looked at each other blankly. Justice willon resisted a sharp headache and coughed slightly. He maintained his dignity and denounced him loudly."Monsieur Merlin, your accusation frightens me What have I done to make you so strict


    Justice willon took a quick look at the Viscount standing in the distance. He thought to himself, could it be that his relationship with her lover was discovered? But what is this? Such an affair is not a crime, is it?


    Of course, as the chief justice of the local court of the imperial capital, he had an affair with a widowed aristocratic woman, which did harm to his image So Mr. Mellon and I were invited to live here for the law and Mrs. Mellon Is there a problem? "


    Merlin sneered, "where are you? You are staying in Viscount Mel''s bedroom? "


    Shaking her head, Merlin said in a deep voice, "I remember you Well, forget it. I don''t want to waste my breath. I just want to ask you one question. Why are the stolen property of whispered Forest Club here


    Justice willon and bell stayed there at the same time.


    What?


    What did they hear?


    What''s Merlin talking about?


    What did he just say?


    Justice willon opened his mouth. After a long time, he said dully: "the stolen property of whispering Forest Club is not kept in the police department''s crime evidence warehouse as evidence of crime?"


    Standing aside, police minister Corell coughed: "that''s the problem The stolen goods in the evidence warehouse, I swear, are not less than a gold coin. But here, in the basement of viscount Mel''s mansion, there is another piece of stolen goods. "


    Wenzel, the chief inspector general of the Empire, put his hands behind his back, and said in a cold voice, "we have just inquired about some of viscount Mel''s close maids They tell you, willon, that you and Mel have a long-term relationship... "


    Wenzel shook his head: "so, this mansion should be your stronghold, willon. Who would have thought? There will be a share of the stolen goods of the whispered Forest Club


    Wenzel tilted his head and curiously asked the horrified judge Willan: "well, who can tell me why there are two pieces of stolen goods? Why are there two copies? And it''s as like as two peas? "Two copies.


    Justice willon and bell finally understood what was going on.


    Here, in the basement of the mansion, there is an extra stolen property from the whispering Forest Club.


    And according to Wenzel''s dictation, the stolen goods, obviously, should be the real stolen goods This is a huge amount of wealth. They absolutely don''t believe that anyone would be bored enough to put together such a huge sum of wealth temporarily and put it into the basement here to have fun for them.


    The problem is The more so, the more they thought about it.


    The theft case of whispered Forest Club is undoubtedly true.


    Why do stolen goods appear here?


    Justice willon colluded with Bell and used the power of the super Juncker family in Ruhr city to gather the stolen goods and hide them in the underground of 158 Qingsong street in a short day, so as to plant Joe.


    But Some people gave them the same hand.


    Moreover, the other side''s means are more sophisticated, directly pushing the two people into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    "I, I..." Lord willon stammered, his mind in confusion, almost forgetting how to speak.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Bell quickly raised his hands: "I was only invited to drink I just Passers-by. "


    Bell pursed his lips hard, trying to get rid of the relationship.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Justice willon''s mind was in a state of confusion, and he uttered one of the stupidest words: "maybe Mrs. Mel did a good job But I, I just, were invited Invited... "


    Justice willon subconsciously wanted to put all the blame on the melfs.


    Mrs. Mel, pale as if she had been stabbed by a wasp, jumped up: "damn willon, heartless bastard Oh, don''t believe him. He''s my lover, the kind of relationship we all know I don''t know what''s in the basement. I''m just a poor, bullying widow... "


    "Oh, merciful muteste, I don''t know anything. I''m just a poor widow I was forced by Willan. I was forced to be his lover after being raped by him


    "I don''t know anything What do I know about men, my poor little widow


    "It has nothing to do with me. I am the victim. Distinguished lords, you should distinguish between qiuhao. I am innocent, I am innocent If there is a guilty person here, it must be Willan and this Monsieur bell


    "Oh, just now they were talking about how to frame up a young man named Joe Jon Vito."The Merv spoke with great delight, and justice willon and bell turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Joe was in the Hydra palace when the shots rang out in the Merv house.


    There is a palace surrounded by oak forest in the northeast corner of the huge and magnificent Hydra palace. The palace, which covers an area of several acres, is surrounded by a circle of horse tracks, with a playground behind it. At the front square gate, there are dozens of field guns of different calibres.


    Here, it is salean''s bedroom in Hydra palace.


    On the first floor of the palace, which is nearly two acres in size, there is a sand table about the size of an acre in the middle of the hall. The upper plains, plateaus, mountains and lakes are exquisitely made and exquisite, which is the whole map of medland.


    On the sand table, there were flags of different colors, representing the field armies arranged by the Durham Empire everywhere. Through the sand table, we can see that the Empire of Durham has now stationed heavy troops in the northwest and northeast, and the density of small flags is more than 20 times that of other directions.


    On the walls of the main hall, there are huge maps.


    The whole map of medland, the whole picture of the Empire of Durham, the map of the major powers in medland, and the map of the borders of the countries bordering the Empire.


    In these maps, there are even complete maps of the capitals of ice sea Kingdom, Saint HIA Kingdom, Lucia Empire, the United Kingdom of nice and the Republic of Gaul These maps are so detailed that they even indicate the exact location of every avenue and lane.


    When Joe came to live in the palace, he was surprised by the maps.


    How much manpower, material resources, financial resources and time will it take to produce such a detailed map?


    Excited, salean took off his coat and stood with his hands akimbo in front of the huge medland sand table, staring directly at the sand table, one side of which represented the flags of field corps.


    His mouth murmured words and phrases that made Joe feel strange, such as firing rate, firepower comparison, personnel consumption, logistics supply, etc., and his eyes flashed with chilling essence.


    More than a dozen imperial generals with three generals on their shoulders also stood by the sand table, their eyes straight at the small flags on the sand table.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his right hand, nearly half of the small flags, which were originally concentrated near the lulai plain in the northeast corner of the Empire, flew into the air, straddling the northern territory of the German Empire on the sand table, and heavily inserted in the position of the Rhine corridor in the Northwest corner of the Empire.


    "Your Highness, the success of the revolver proves that these new weapons are enough to make the Imperial Army''s combat power soar."


    "In the lulai plain, we don''t have to maintain the huge military power now We only need to leave half of our forces today, which is enough to create a crushing advantage for the Lucian empire. "


    Sarian nodded heavily: "yes Half or even more Then, if the troops drawn from the great plain of lulai are put into the Rhine corridor, they will be equipped with new weapons. "


    Another general waved the same hand, and white air swirled around the sand table. The small flags that had just been inserted near the Rhine corridor flew one after another, and then with a slight air breaking sound, it fell heavily on the Highlands in the north-south direction of the Rhine corridor.


    "Kill the highland kingdom." The general clenched his fist hard, then gave a blow to the two highlands: "kill the highland Kingdom, and then the Empire will take over the countries in medland hinterland and form an absolute strategic advantage."


    "Sarian" cackled "smile:" that group of Gauls, I''m afraid it will not agree. "


    A general held his head high: "well, let''s have a good contest with them Medland first army? Hehe, I''m curious. Are the big noses of Gaul, who are immersed in delicious food and champagne all day, as strong as their ancestors


    The eyes of a dozen admirals glowed.


    Their eyes follow the lanine corridor, all the way west across the Highlands, and then straight into the vast plains of the medland core


    The territory here is as large as dozens of delons.


    Here, there are nearly a hundred countries, large and small.


    In the westernmost part of these countries, marked in light red, is the Republic of Gaul. This is a powerful country with more territory, more population, more abundant products, and more powerful than the durian empire in all aspects.


    In the northwest of the Republic of Gaul, separated by a narrow channel no more than 50 miles wide, there is a territory composed of three big nine small 12 islands.


    This territory is only about one third of the territory of the Republic of Gaul.


    Here is the kingdom of the ice sea, the Centennial feud of the Republic of Gaul, and the enmity between the two countries. In history, the two countries have had three hundred year long wars.


    Three hundred years of war, let the ice Kingdom and the Republic of Gaul concluded an irreconcilable blood feud.


    It is because of the control of the ice sea kingdom that the Republic of Gaul is unable and in no mood to expand.


    The Republic of Gaul still has a decisive influence in the hinterland of medland with its huge and powerful army and strong comprehensive national strength.On the west side of medland, dozens of countries, big and small, almost obey Gaul''s orders.


    Salean and a group of generals walked slowly around the huge sand table, waving flags flying and then planting them all over the table.


    In addition to the Lanin corridor, a large number of flags gathered in the mountainous area on the west side of port Tulun.


    If troops were sent from here and crossed the rugged and dangerous mountains, the imperial army could directly reach the territory of the United Kingdom of nice. Historically, the Imperial Army used this way to borrow from the territory of the United Kingdom of nice, and gave the kingdom of Saint Asia a sharp blow from the back. They almost joined hands with the ice sea kingdom to overthrow the kingdom of Saint HIA.


    A small flag extends westward in the mountainous area west of port Tulun.


    In this mountainous area, there are a large number of mountain plains, in which many principalities and kingdoms spend their lives leisurely.


    The outstanding performance of the revolver proved the reliability and strength of the new weapons in Joe''s drawings.


    This is enough to let the imperial soldiers burst out dozens of times the combat power, enough to subvert the military strength of the countries in medland. This made the military strategy of the German Empire more dexterous and flexible.


    With the same amount of military strength, the imperial army with soaring combat power can blossom more and achieve multiple strategic goals.


    For example, take back the Lanin corridor and let the shadow of the Empire once again cover the heart of medland.


    For example, by conquering the highland Kingdom, the rough, savage and powerful highland barbarians became the pawns of the Empire.


    For example, the military front forced the United Kingdom of nice to seize more sea ports with better terrain and geography for the Empire.


    For example, the capture of several principalities and kingdoms in the western mountainous area of port Tulun In that mountainous area, mineral resources were extremely rich, especially gold, silver, copper and other precious metals, as well as a large number of gem deposits. The Empire had long coveted this mountain area.


    In the past, the strength of the imperial army was not enough to support the Empire to launch such a huge strategic plan.


    But now, as long as the new weapons are in scale, the imperial army has the power to do whatever it wants.


    Hydra, the Hydra in mythology, is greedy and ferocious in nature.


    The imperial royal family, who inherited the power of Hydra, are equally ferocious and greedy!


    Joe stood by the sand table, quietly listening to the fierce discussion and quarrel between salean and a group of generals.


    War, war, war


    In order to get rid of his guilt, the drawings Joe presented to salean will greatly enhance the war potential of the durian empire And with a strong fighting power of the German Empire, they will not hesitate to launch a war!


    Joe''s pupils glowed crimson.


    War With death and killing, with terror and pestilence


    "Crimson" instinct further awakening, further strong, Joe has been able to understand the Salian and a group of generals of the discussion. His eyes like electricity, swept through the huge sand table, the terrain of medland details, firmly in the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes swept over the map on the wall of the hall and wrote down the details of those maps.


    The guards in army uniform came in and served snacks and wine for the night.


    Salean and the generals started by themselves, grabbed the huge silver goblet, filled themselves with wine, and then, while sipping, they were discussing where to start, how to start and when to prepare.


    Joe followed Sarian. At first, he just listened to the opinions of Sarian and the generals. Later, as the "crimson" instinct began to wake up, he began to participate in the discussion.


    "Start with the United Kingdom of nice, of course War needs money, and they are rich. "


    "And the people of nice, the United Kingdom, are all soft They are a group of businessmen through and through. They are all softies. They have no fighting power. We can easily defeat them. "


    "Beat them down, beat them Then, force them to cede the three nearest port cities to port Tulun. "


    With a thin wooden pole, Joe pointed to the sand table: "Your Highness, the witus are willing to shepherd these three new port cities for the Empire These three port cities are well-developed in shipbuilding. We can build new shipyards here. "


    Salian raised his glass and drank the strong liquor in the glass with a gulp.


    He looked at Joe who was full of breath and nodded with satisfaction: "Joe, you are very reasonable. War needs money. If we can get enough money from the victory, it is certainly the best thing."


    "Well, Joe, you should be a natural soldier Well, I suggest you take off that police uniform Imperial military university, you think about it? " "How about going to Imperial military university and being my adjutant at the same time?"


    Joe frowned, thinking about salean''s advice.The sound of explosions and gunfire came from far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    It''s midnight.


    Joe and Sarian, with the generals, stood on the walls of the palace of Hydra, overlooking the direction of Madame Merle''s house in the distance.


    Two combat airships were suspended in the air nearly a thousand feet above the ground, and dozens of bright beams of light fell straight down, shining on the house. The light column is so eye-catching in the dark, clearly marking out the location of the incident.


    The cold wind whizzed by, and the snow whirled in the wind.


    Joe put his hands on the wall buttresses of the palace wall, padded his feet, and squinted at the distance.


    The abyss mayfly and the dark elves gave him the natural strength, which greatly enhanced his five senses. In the dark, his eyesight was many times stronger than that in the daytime. The crimson pupils narrowed slightly, and more than two miles away Joe could see the pattern of the brocade curtains behind the glass windows of the highest floor of the MELF mansion.


    "Your Highness, don''t you go and have a look at such a big disturbance over there?"


    Joe looked over there for a while and asked about Sally, who was standing beside him curiously.


    "Joe, there is a division of labor, so each man has his own job." "I am the grandson of the Empire. My duty does not include the work of arresting thieves at night and so on."


    "No matter what happens there, it''s up to the people of the police department and the garrison of the imperial capital."


    Salian shook his head and chuckled: "if anything happens in Heidelberg, I or other members of the royal family should come forward. How can we have enough energy to control such a large empire?"


    "Besides, there are so many loyal officials and generals in the Empire, so many officials and petty officials They should be able to handle these things properly. "


    Joe stopped talking, but continued to look over there.


    Then, the news kept coming back. When Merlin left the palace in a hurry and rushed to Mrs. Mel''s house, more solid information was sent to Sarian.


    Salean and the generals looked strange, and they looked at Joe, who was wide eyed at the same time.


    "In the basement of viscount Mel''s house, the stolen goods of the whispering Forest Club were found? Er, almost as like as two peas stored in the police department''s evidence warehouse. Stolen goods? "


    "If, these Booties are real So, what happened to the stolen goods at 158 Qingsong street? Joe, what happened when you were sent to the bloody kapok castle? "


    Joe looked at salean with the same kind of brain.


    He doesn''t know what happened.


    But another piece of stolen property was found in Mrs. Mayer''s house?


    And Mrs. Mayer is justice willon''s lover?


    Joe quickly seized the opportunity, he bit his teeth, said: "Your Highness, I am innocent As I said, I was framed. I''m innocent. I''m I I''m so sorry


    Salean blinked desperately.


    A group of generals, with strange faces, looked away.


    Hehe, those drawings!


    In order to get rid of the crime, in order to get enough credit to wash away his crime, Joe gave those drawings to salean. After testing and verification in the afternoon, it is proved that those drawings have great and immeasurable strategic value!


    As a result, it seems that Is Joe really innocent?


    He''s innocent!


    But in order to get rid of the crime, he dedicated those drawings to salean!


    As Joe said, he really is It''s too bad.


    No matter where Joe got these drawings from, the generals knew that they were invaluable. No matter where he got them by any means, he must have paid a huge price!


    Joe, it''s a shame.


    But the Durham Empire, it''s too lucrative.


    These drawings, almost out of thin air, fell directly on the head of the Durham empire!


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe Joe, the Empire won''t forget your credit The Empire will never treat a meritorious minister badly Salean slapped Joe on the shoulder, and he vowed: "trust me, Empire, will never treat any meritorious minister Well, there''s a lot of mystery in your case. I''ve decided to get involved in it myself. "


    Under Sarian''s command, several Hydra secret guards came with a large number of palace knights and palace guards.


    More than a dozen generals also gave orders. They did not mobilize the army, but transferred their own personal guards.


    Then, led by Sarian, the party, riding on horses and with thousands of followers, left the palace of Hydra and headed for Mrs. Mel''s house.


    In the hall of the Merv mansion, justice willon, bell and Mrs. Mel are frantically shirking their responsibilities and striving to pin the charges on others.Bell vowed that he was only visiting Mrs. Mayer, and that he knew nothing about everything.


    Justice willon vowed to Mu that he was innocent, he was honest, he was law-abiding, and the loot in the basement had nothing to do with him.


    Mrs. Merle screamed wildly hysterically, recounting her collusion with justice willon, the gifts he had given her, and the list of gray industries he had put on her name in the last two years.


    Merlin, Corell, and Wenzel stood by and looked at the three men who attacked each other without saying a word.


    Mrs. Mayer broke out with extraordinary fighting power. Every word she said was like the tentacle of a giant octopus in the deep sea. She kept winding justice willon and bell tightly, and then pulled them down the abyss.


    "Mr. Wenzel, last year, Willan took bribes from a big businessman, helped him win an unreasonable lawsuit, let the competitor of the big businessman go bankrupt directly, and finally committed suicide in despair. The bribe was an old castle manor in Bosi Province, worth 500000 gold marks Now the manor is in my name. "


    "Monsieur Wenzel, the year before last, Willan helped an earl change his case, and helped the count who committed murder escape the punishment of the law In return, the count gave willon a forest farm in his name, which is now under my name


    "Monsieur Wenzel..."


    "Monsieur Wenzel..."


    "Monsieur Wenzel..."


    Mrs. Mayer, with her hands on her hips and salivating, lashed at justice willon.


    Justice willon was pale and trembling, and the alcohol in his body had already turned into cold sweat.


    He looked at the inspector general Wenzel in a daze and pitifully, and shook his head constantly: "no, no, no, she is talking nonsense, she slanders and slanders, she insults people, she is completely crazy I didn''t, I didn''t, I was innocent, I was innocent, I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it... "


    Mrs. Meyer chuckled, and she threw out her Assassin''s mace: "Lord Wenzel, willon has put the illegal income in my name, but he is worried that I will embezzle his property, so he and I signed the escrow document He kept the document in the personal vault at the Royal Bank headquarters


    Mrs. Mayer looked at justice willon contemptuously: "anonymous personal vault, I know the number of that vault, and I know where he hid the key to the vault..."


    Justice willon glared at Mrs. Merle as if to hell.


    Mrs. Mayer glared at justice willon fiercely. She yelled, "so he is a hypocrite who does all sorts of evil, is morally corrupt, and has a good reputation He did a lot of illegal things, he did a lot of bad things


    "So, I don''t know what he did with my mansion I am a poor little widow. I only care about enjoying life. How can I take care of so many things, big and small, in my family? "


    "So, if something really doesn''t appear in my basement, it must be the old guy''s fault I am innocent, I am innocent, I am implicated by him, I am implicated by him... "


    "This damned old guy, he can''t do it in bed, he''s so bad Bad enough to involve me in such a big case Believe me, I really have nothing to do with those things in the basement


    The melfs are smart.


    The things that appear in her basement somehow can attract such big people as Merlin, Corell and Wenzel. It can be seen how much involvement there is behind this.


    Even if justice willon is her lover, even if she gets a lot of benefits from justice willon But she resolutely decided to make it clear what she knew and to draw a clear line with justice willon. She could not be dragged down to death by him!


    What''s more, those palace Knights said that the things in the basement were stolen by whispering Forest Club?


    Tut, the whispering Forest Club is not the territory of the old man willon!


    Therefore, the black pot must belong to justice willon, and it has nothing to do with her. She is just a flashy, vain and enjoying little widow. She will not be the funeral objects of justice willon.


    "She''s talking nonsense I have nothing to do with her! " Justice willon was flabby and almost collapsed on the ground. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Wenzel again


    The chief inspector of the Empire He has the power to execute and even supervise hundreds of judges.


    What justice willon did in private, if he fell into the hands of Wenzel He''s dead.


    But Mrs. Mel told me so clean, so thoroughly Justice willon was so desperate that he was doomed this time.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves sounded.


    Joe and his party rushed to the main building through the open gate.Joe jumped off the horse''s back as fast as he could, like a happy monkey, and almost jumped into the hall on the first floor: "aha, ha ha ha, Lord willon, what else can you say?"


    "You say I stole the wealth of whispering Forest Club?"


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The arrival of Salian changed the atmosphere in the hall.


    Merlin, Corell, Wenzel, as well as the police generals and inspectors present, saluted salean: "Your Highness!"


    Triumphant Joe stood next to salean, grinning at the limp judge willon and the ferocious face of bell.


    Ferocious?


    Joe pointed to bell and cried out, "Your Highness, this gentleman, seems to have great malice towards you!"


    Joe didn''t know bell, but he could feel the great malice in Bell''s heart, and the killing intention almost condensed into substance. The enemy, this is the enemy, and the enemy who would like to put himself to death.


    So Joe immediately pointed out bell and let the eyes of salean and all the people present fall on Bell''s twisted face.


    There was a violent convulsion in Bell''s heart.


    He did not see salean either, but that did not prevent him from recognizing him.


    Wearing the dress of an army general without a military rank mark, and accompanied by a dozen generals at such a young age, he was also called "His Highness"!


    In the whole of the Durham Empire, only Salem, who was loyal to the Imperial Army, met these conditions.


    Bell glared bitterly at Joe with a smile on his face, and then he bowed deeply to Salian: "Your Highness, please don''t believe some people''s frame up I have great respect for you, the loyalty of the Bergman family to the imperial family... "


    Salean interrupted Bell: "loyalty of the Bergman family? Wow What''s going on here? "


    Salean looked at Bell with scorn.


    He believed in the loyalty of the generals around him, the loyalty of the imperial soldiers, but the super junks from Ruhr Their loyalty? Hehe, give them enough golden marks, they can sell everything.


    A few days ago, the imperial inspection department''s clean-up of the naval system has proved that the loyalty of junks to kinmark is like a prostitute girl''s "chastity exercise", which is totally nonexistent.


    Merlin went to salean and described what happened here in detail.


    A group of robbers who broke into the MELF residence in the middle of the night with the intention of stealing. After they sneaked into the basement, they clashed with the night watchman of the Merv residence. They had a short and fierce exchange of fire, and the robbers used bombs.


    There''s nothing to say about the bandits being caught in one net. These audacious bandits, waiting for them, either swing on the gallows or dig slag on the desert islands in the northern ice sea. The only problem as like as two peas in


    ''s house is the huge wealth that is almost the same as whispered robbery in the forest club. Before that, justice willon, bell and MELF tossed pot with each other, and many things revealed in their words were very involved.


    "You say, justice willon and bell, they''re plotting to frame up Joe Jon Vito?" Salian turned to Mrs. Mel, whose face was white and her heart was full of fear.


    Madame Merle made a hasty courtesies to Sarian, and she stammered, "Your Highness, please forgive my untidy appearance Yes, I have heard from my own ears that they have framed Mr. Joe Yung WAITO, and they want to seize the property of the witus family in port Tulun, and then control the ocean trade of the whole port


    Under the pressure of her uneasiness and alarm, Mrs. Mayer told the whole conversation between justice willon and bell, which she had overheard, in as concise a language as possible.


    "The stolen goods found at 158 Qingsong Street are Mr. bell That''s him... " Mrs. Mel pointed to bell, whose face was black and his eyes were red. "He mobilized the power of dozens of big families in Ruhr, and prepared it in one day to plant the blame on Mr. Joe Jon Vito."


    Bell looked at Mrs. Mel bitterly.


    At the moment, he wanted to eat Mrs. Mel alive, and then shred justice Willan inch by inch Damn it, this woman, how could she eavesdrop on all their conversation?


    Damned justice willon, the lover he''s up with, eavesdrop on their conversation And it''s so easy to sell them out.


    Mrs. Mel saw Bell''s bitter eyes. She was in a panic. She bit her teeth. She said fiercely, "by the way, I overheard that Mr. bell chose Mr. Joe jongwitt In addition to the benefits of the ocean trade in port Toulon, it''s also because Mr. Joe jongwitt has been awarded the Royal Hydra badge! "


    "It''s revenge on the royal family." "This time, the royal family was in Ruhr, and it hit the super junckers represented by the Bergman family It is a great injury to their interests. "


    "They dare not rebel, but they dare to humiliate the majesty of the royal family The downfall of Joe Yung ritto is a blow to the dignity of the royal family The royal family, in fact, has granted a criminal the Royal Hydra badge, which is their purpose. ""Damned bitch!" Bell sprang to his feet. He stretched out his hands and clawed at Mrs. Mel''s long, tender neck.


    "Damned bitch!" Joe gave the same roar. With a clever glide, he put a breeze in front of Mrs. Mayer, and hit her out with a heavy blow.


    "Bang Cha!


    Bell''s arms were smashed to pieces by Joe''s heavy blow. Joe''s fist fell on his face. Bell''s towering nose bone was smashed to pieces, and half of his face was sunken.


    With his mouth full of blood and broken teeth, bell flew back with a scream and hit the back hall wall, smashing a decorative painting of sunrise on the sea to pieces.


    "Arrest them!" Sarian pointed to justice willon and bell, and he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Corell, I hope you will find out the details of this case as quickly as possible, and then restore the reputation of Joe Jone whit."


    "I absolutely will not allow an outstanding young man who has made great contributions to the Empire, a talented man who has given the Empire infinite possibilities in the future, to suffer any undue stigma because of the dirty means of some people." Salean yelled in a loud voice.


    "A great contribution to the Empire? Is this little guy so good? "


    "As for the possibility of Empire in the future? Sarian, are you saying something a little too serious? "


    Mata XIII came in with a large group of guards, and he strode to Sarian with his hands on his back.


    Sarian and all the imperial officials present were stunned and saluted Martha XIII.


    "How can such a trifle disturb you?" Sarian looked at Mata XIII in a puzzled way: "damned Willan, and this little man of Bergman family, they are It''s a terrible crime. "


    "Well, I''m here, of course, for some reason." Martha XIII patted him on the shoulder and asked him curiously, "you never meddle in things you shouldn''t be in charge of, so I''m also curious, why are you here? And It''s such a big show


    "Especially, this little fat man, no accident, he should be detained in the blood kapok Fort now! Why is he with you? "


    "You say, he gives the Empire unlimited possibilities?" Marta XIII frowned, and his beard curled up with great force: "this is a little exaggerated You know, Sally, I''ve never been an exaggerator So... "


    Salean gave a light cough.


    He looked at the crowd, then took out the revolver in his belt, and aimed at the wall of the hall, he shot six shots in a row.


    There were six holes about the size of human heads on the wall.


    Salean''s shot is very good, six holes line up, two feet apart from each other, very balanced, looks very beautiful.


    He pulled the trigger so fast that six bullets were fired in a second.


    Then he poured out the empty cartridge case and his left hand turned into a remnant. In an instant, he reloaded six bullets into the nest, followed by six "bang bang" shots.


    On the wall, another row of holes the size of six heads appeared.


    "Ding Ding Ding Dang", the shell of the bullet fell to the ground continuously, and then salean reloaded the bullet again, and then again, facing the wall, there were six shots.


    Within a minute, salean had shot out all the bullets he was carrying and several generals around him. Within a minute, salean fired more than 100 bullets.


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder smoke in the air, but the air in the hall was clean, and there was no characteristic thick black smoke after the firing of a flint rifle.


    Marta XIII opened his mouth wide.


    Merlin opened her mouth wide.


    Corell opened his mouth wide.


    Wenzel opened his mouth wide.


    A group of police generals and senior inspectors, one by one with wide eyes and wide mouths, could not speak for a long time.


    Sarian handed the revolver full of bullets to the stunned Mata XIII: "you see, this is the sample I made by Jules Silver Hammer by hand yesterday afternoon In terms of range and accuracy, this revolver is far superior to the flint muskets and flint rifles used by the imperial army. "


    "You said that if the Imperial Army changed all these revolvers."


    "If There are more powerful than this revolver, faster firing speed, longer range, more amazing lethality of new weapons


    "How powerful the imperial army will be with these weapons. Empire, how powerful it will be


    "It''s all because of Joe In order to get rid of the crime of being planted on him, he presented drawings of these weapons to the Empire. "


    Sarian looked at Mata XIII and said in a deep voice, "don''t say that the evidence now shows that Joe is innocent Even if he is guilty, his merits are enough to wash away all the charges I can hardly judge his contribution to the Empire. "Marta XIII clenched the revolver, then he turned around and faced the courtyard outside the gate with six shots.


    After all the bullets, Marta XIII placed his revolver in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    After a long time, Mata XIII slowly nodded: "Sarian, you are right Joe''s contribution, Joe''s merit Well, Corell, Wenzel, go through this case and make sure Joe is cleared. "


    "Pry open their mouths. I want to know how many junks are involved in this."


    "They must be punished!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Medland glory calendar, November 10, 1379.


    A cold wave originated from the northern ice sheet, whistling across the northern ice sea, whistling across the northern territory of the Durham Empire, took several days to arrive at Heidelberg.


    The temperature has plummeted down to about ten degrees below zero.


    The snow was falling, and the world was silver. Even the rivers and rivers flowing through Heidelberg were frozen by ice and snow. In Hyderabad palace, a group of swans kept by the royal family are bleating in the snow and ice.


    Totally unaccustomed to the ice and snow in the north, Joe stood shivering on the terrace of salean''s bedchamber, playing the game learned from a little maid yesterday.


    He has a thermos bottle in his hand. He holds a water cup, pours boiling water into the water cup, and then scatters the water in the water cup to the sky.


    "Poof"!


    Just as the steaming boiling water was sprinkled on the sky, it quickly turned into the ice crystal of the canopy and fluttered and fell.


    Joe "ha ha ha" smile, this childish game is a bit of fun.


    It''s fun. It''s fun.


    In port Toulon, there is no chance to play such a game. How can this kind of freezing weather occur in port Tulun, where the temperature in all seasons is above 25 degrees?


    A fluffy white ice crystal constantly spurts out in the air, and Qiao''s hearty laughter spreads out far away with the cold wind.


    In an office in the palace, salean stood behind the French window, frowning at Joe standing on the distant Terrace: "this boy is like an eight year old..."


    Marta XIII stood beside him and raised his glass in a very good mood: "it''s a good thing to be childlike."


    Sarian sighed and shook his head. He turned and looked at Mata XIII and asked him seriously, "I didn''t ask him about the origin of those drawings. Do you have any useful information on your side? "


    Mata XIII was silent.


    It took a little more than a week, and many of the drawings Joe gave were verified.


    A new type of gun with an amazing range.


    A new type of cannonball with great lethality.


    Far more powerful than black powder a lot of nitrate - chemical - Sweet - oil new explosive - medicine.


    What''s more, Jules Silver Hammer took the clansmen with them, hand-made verification samples, new rifles with amazing power, terrible firing speed and range, and new weapons called "machine guns".


    The success of each of the confirmatory products made the imperial high-level officials who knew the inside story excited and inexplicable.


    But in this excitement, everyone was curious. Where did Joe get these drawings, which are decades ahead of the mainstream weapons in medland, or even hundreds of years ahead of them?


    Sarian did not ask Joe in person, but Marta XIII used the power of palace secret guard and Imperial Intelligence System to investigate the whereabouts of Joe before and after he came to the imperial capital.


    It''s so funny to have a long silence. These days, a few maids who helped him to take care of his clothes and appearance found an interesting little card on him


    "Maybe he didn''t pay much attention to secrecy Or maybe he didn''t take it seriously Or did he mean to let us see it? " Shaking his head, Matta XIII leisurely said: "but look at him now, he is like a child Maybe he didn''t take it seriously? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Matta XIII was smiling brightly: "this is very interesting. Willan, he made the stupidest decision of his life. He, a member of the 11th grade of Al, who is not a member of the staff, is targeting a "real" Al member. "


    "Real al members?" Salian murmured the words.


    "Yes, a real al member. Salian, you know what I mean. This guy is different from the semi open member of willon, who has a certain reputation and fame, and voluntarily applies to Al for admission. "


    "This kid, probably a disciple of some big guy in Al, a real, inner circle member of al."


    Mata XIII murmured, "that''s good. We have another channel to deal with them. What''s more, compared with those crafty old folks, such a "child" of Al is more in our interests, isn''t it? "


    Salean grinned: "so, those drawings..."


    Marta XIII said in a deep voice: "the Imperial Academy of Sciences has analyzed the paper used in those drawings. The material is very unique, the workmanship is extremely excellent, and the quality and performance are extremely excellent. No country in medland can produce this level of paper."


    "They suspect that this is the legacy of those unspeakable times These drawings are also taboos in a sense. "


    Marta XIII took his glass and took another sip: "we all know that the Al organization is very good at digging ancient tombs and excavating sites These drawings are likely to come from one of their unexpected gains? ""Why, us?" "We can verify these drawings, they can''t," he murmured, frowning. Such a valuable drawing is really Just because Joe wants to get away with it, so we get it? "


    Martha XIII was silent again.


    He frowned and squinted, his eyes fixed on the dark brown wine in the quilt, lost in thought.


    After a long time, he murmured, "who knows? In history, Al has done similar things to help one country strong and make another disappear Perhaps al wants to see the situation on the mainland unstable. "


    Shaking his head, Marta XIII said with a light smile: "maybe we think too much, this is actually one time In a beautiful accident, Joe got these drawings from some channels for some reasons, and then he didn''t really understand the real value of these drawings, so he handed them in to get rid of his guilt. "


    Salean turned and looked through the French window again at Joe, who was playing in the distance and was giggling.


    "Perhaps you have reached the point I don''t think he knows what those drawings mean In fact, as long as he gives one tenth or even one percent of it, he can get rid of all the charges. "


    "We, it''s a surprise, took a big advantage?" sallian said with a slow smile


    Martha XIII slowly breathed: "we are very lucky, Sarian. Think about it, if these drawings didn''t fall into your hands, but Other people get it. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep those drawings well," said Salian without looking back. I will make the most of them, and I will benefit the Empire. But the ownership of those drawings is mine. Do you agree? "


    Martha XIII frowned. "Well, well, you''re like your grandmother. You want everything - too much hope."


    Shaking his head, Martha XIII sighed, "but this is the nature of your Heidelberg family Salian, don''t let any "outsider" have any access to these drawings. Therefore, I will transfer a new team of Hydra secret guards to you. From then on, they will obey your orders completely


    With a smile on her brow, Sarian turned around and bowed gently to Martha XIII: "grandfather, thank you so much For the benefit of the Empire, I will be conscientious and conscientious Well, don''t forget the boy''s credit. "


    Marta XIII looked directly at Joe playing through the French window: "of course not This kid It''s a bit of luck. Well, protect him. Don''t let anyone threaten him, let alone take him out of your sight. "


    "But you should also be careful not to let him think that you are watching him, or that the royal family you represent does not trust him This degree, you have to grasp Mata XIII murmured, "if everything is just a coincidence, then, good If all of this is not a coincidence, the Al group does contact us through him, then, better. "


    "Dong, Dong Dong"!


    Someone knocked on the door of the office. Then Merlin pushed the door and came in.


    Standing at the door, he said calmly, "Your Highness, the representative of the top 12 deacon families, the coal metallurgy consortium of Ruhr City, jointly asked for a meeting They are visiting in secret, and they demand that their whereabouts be kept secret. "


    Mata XIII and Sarian looked at each other and laughed.


    Here comes the big fat sheep.


    Some people made the wrong decision, they provoked the majesty of the imperial family, and they had to pay the price.


    And these treacherous and greedy businessmen, if they have to pay the price Ha ha, have a look. The top 12 deacons'' family representatives are visiting in secret, and their whereabouts should be kept secret!


    There are too many things that can be said in this.


    "Then go and see them. This year''s new year should be a very good one Marta XIII laughed brightly: "a large amount of money is going to be put into the Treasury. To be honest, although this is too harsh, it is always pleasant to make money."


    An hour later, Merlin found Joe on a frozen river in Hydra palace, teasing a group of swans with fodder and being chased around by a group of flapping swans.


    "Qiao Ge Xia, lu''er-2 coal metallurgy Association, the top 12 deacon family''s representatives, jointly asked for a meeting They have won the consent of their highness Marta and Salian, and they are willing to give you enough compensation for what they have done wrong before. "


    Joe stopped abruptly.


    Several ferocious male swans called "high" and jumped up and pecked at Joe with their hard beaks.


    Joe stretched out his finger and banged them on the heads of the male swans and knocked them unconscious. He looked at Merlin and asked curiously, "compensation? What kind of compensation is enough? "


    Merlin chuckled and lowered her voice: "Your Highness Salian means that you can claim from them as much as you like Your highness Salian said, "no matter how high you ask, they will agree."Joe''s eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    November 10.


    Hydra palace, hall of sages.


    This is a large area, extremely solemn style, serious hall.


    Here, every corridor, every hall, every room, and the main hall are covered with huge portraits of people. They were all great men in the history of the Durham empire.


    The portraits of loyal officials, powerful generals, romantic figures and even every generation of emperors are carefully preserved here.


    In particular, in the core of the main hall, six giant portraits of nearly 100 feet in height stand tall. In the portrait, six former emperors of the Derun Empire, dressed in mottled ancient armour and with firm and serious faces, look like living people, with dark gray eyes overlooking the hall coldly.


    For hundreds of years, only these six former emperors made great contributions to the Empire, and their portraits were displayed in the main hall by later emperors.


    It was dark outside, but the hall was full of lights.


    On the central line of the main hall of the sages'' hall, a gorilla red carpet was spread from the gate to the end of the hall to the throne directly below the portrait of the founding emperor of the Derun empire.


    Twelve old people, dressed in black gowns, with ribbons and medals on their chests, and huge antique gem rings on their fingers, stood quietly in the middle of the hall, looking at Joe slowly walking in.


    The gate of the sage hall was heavily closed behind Qiao.


    Merlin brought Joe here, and he stayed outside. What''s going to happen next is how Joe cuts meat from these super junks in Ruhr.


    This is a very private matter. Merlin, other court officials of Hydra palace, and even members of the royal family will not intervene in this kind of private business between nobles.


    Of course, the meeting place was put in the hall of sages. I believe that the representatives of these super Juncker families also understand the Royal attitude - to testify for Joe by the sages of the Empire.


    "It''s a nice day, gentlemen." With his hands behind his back, Joe walked slowly to the twelve old men in line: "I heard that you brought the sincerity of the family behind you?"


    Standing in the middle, the old man with a Bergman family emblem pinned to his collar was sullen. He took out an official document from his pocket and handed it to Joe without expression: "we have brought our sincerity You see, if you are satisfied, then you will have the wealth of signing the official documents we have drawn up. "


    Joe took the document. It was just a thin, ordinary piece of office paper. It''s a little more than a foot long, about three-quarters of a foot wide. It''s written in a dozen lines in dark gray.


    An old castle manor in Ruhr City area covers an area of about 300 mu.


    Ruhr City area of a Red Wine Manor, about 1000 acres of vineyards.


    A coal preparation plant in the Ruhr city region produces about 10 million tons of coal annually.


    These are the three main things in it.


    The castle manor, together with all the antique furniture, including hundreds of servants and maids, was transferred with 300 mu of land, with a total value of about 5 million gold marks.


    Red Wine Manor, with its own land, has a small and famous red wine workshop, two underground red wine warehouses, and those good quality, full of 1000 mu of old grape vines, with a market value of about 3 million gold marks, and the annual wine can produce a net profit of about 1 million gold marks.


    In terms of the ratio of annual profit output to total capital, this red wine manor is a good asset. For many families in medland, having such a red wine manor is really a lifetime of food and drink, and can live a very moist, excellent.


    As for the coal preparation plant, it only selects the coarse coal transported, classifies the coarse coal blocks, removes the impurities, etc., which belongs to the lowest level of raw material rough processing industry.


    The processing of raw materials from coal washing plant is pinched by the upstream coal mines. At the same time, its product sales are greatly affected by the downstream coal users. Once the coal mine stops supplying coal and the coal users do not purchase the selected lump coal from you, this coal washing plant with an annual output of more than 10 million tons and a gross profit of about 23 million marks will face a desperate situation.


    So, this is a piece of fat that looks good!


    As for the other ten things Well, it''s just some pure blood horses, some antique carriages with historical value, some antique pocket watches, and some nice villas and apartments in the provinces around Ruhr city.


    That''s all.


    Joe shook the thin piece of paper on his hand, and looked askance at the twelve old men standing in front of him: "you, how about sending out beggars?"


    The grim looking old man, a representative of the Bergman family, snorted coldly: "Joe jongwitt You''re not really hurt, are you? Is the compensation not enough? Don''t be greedy


    Joe sighed heavily, then shook his head vigorously: "you don''t know how much economic loss and psychological damage you have caused to me You planted me and framed me. I was in despair. How much did I pay to clear my name, do you know? ""Not to mention, when you wantonly broke into 158 Qingsong street and planted me unscrupulously, your people killed and killed so many brave and loyal subordinates of me."


    "Hundreds of people have been killed and injured by my subordinates, and even their pension is not enough."


    Joe, with a gloomy face, dropped the thin document in his hand on the ground, and then spit it out, and then stepped on it fiercely. He turned the soles of his feet vigorously, and the thick coarse-grained soles of his boots made the paper crumble, and with a mouthful of spitting, he smeared them all on the brand-new gorilla red carpet.


    In the walls of the main hall of the sages'' hall, through the well-designed observation opening, the faces of Mata XIII and Sarian in the hall of sages puffed at the same time.


    Damn little asshole This is the first time that someone dares to spit in the main hall of the sages'' hall for hundreds of years since the founding of the Empire of Deron!


    Salian clenched his fist. He suddenly felt a little itchy.


    Bergman looked at the trampled pieces of paper and said nothing.


    He took another document out of his pocket and handed it to Joe without expression Seeing that Joe had taken over the "two sheets of paper" this time, Bergman said slowly, "this time, you should be satisfied, right?"


    Joe flipped through two sheets of paper and read it quickly.


    Yes, it''s a little bit interesting this time. The total assets and annual income recorded on two thin pieces of paper are about three times of the previous thin paper.


    Joe whistled, lowered his head slightly, and looked at the twelve old men in front of him one by one.


    Then he shook his head, patted his hands, and smashed the two pieces of tissue paper into pieces: "if Mr. Merlin hadn''t told me that you were representatives of the twelve deacons'' families in Ruhr, I would have thought that you were the country bumpkin from which country."


    "You send beggars?" With a wave of his hands, Joe scattered pieces of paper all over the sky: "you, send beggars? Hehe, it seems that you are not sincere in solving the problem, so... "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe turned and left.


    Twelve old people''s faces puffed at the same time. An old man standing at the edge of the line shook his body. He quickly blocked Joe in front of him with a wisp of fresh wind. He reached out to Joe''s stomach and pressed it in the past: "Joe Rong Vito, you''d better be with us..."


    The old man gently hands, just to block Joe.


    As soon as the palm of his hand touched Joe''s shirt, he heard a dull noise. The clothes on Joe''s body were blown to pieces, exposing a large amount of white flesh. Qiao fell to the ground with a howl and a thump.


    He was very heavy, and he pressed hard on the ground. In the loud noise, the whole hall of sages swayed slightly On the ground, the original complete orangutan red carpet was smashed into a human shaped hole, and Joe''s whole body was deeply immersed in the water mill''s granite bricks.


    "Help Kill people "Help, they are going to kill me, they are To... "


    Joe coughed heavily, then reached for the corner of his mouth, and found that there was only a few saliva on his palm, and there was no other color.


    When Joe''s face was dark, he raised his right hand and slapped him hard on his chest.


    "Bang"!


    In the loud noise, the hall of sages trembled again. Under Qiao''s body, large pieces of floor tiles were broken, and the cracks like spider webs extended nearly a hundred feet away.


    Joe, it''s more than three feet high.


    His head from left to right gently swung, blood is very symmetrical, in his body threw out a beautiful arc.


    Red blood flowing down the skin of white flowers, the contrast between red and white is extremely clear, full of a kind of sad, tragic aesthetic feeling.


    The old man who blocked Joe''s hand gaped at Joe''s spitting blood.


    He just, he just, gave Joe a little push!


    He swore that he could kill three or five fat flies with the strength he had just used, but that was all. He could not kill a little stronger mouse, let alone Joe, who was seven feet and several inches tall and weighed hundreds of pounds!


    With a bang, the door of the hall of sages was pushed open, and Merlin came in with a large number of court knights.


    "Gentlemen, what do you want?" Merlin roared in a fierce voice: "in the holy and majestic palace of Hyderabad, in front of the images of previous emperors, you Are you so insane? "


    Merlin, with a gloomy face and a wave of her right hand, was about to order the arrest of twelve old men on the spot.


    The old man of the Bergman family sighed. He said slowly, "Lord Merlin, let''s continue our discussion Well, Joe jongwitt, now, let''s have a formal, good, serious talk


    "This time, we promise that we will show our true sincerity Please Show your sincerityJoe gave a sneer, rolled his eyes, and convulsed violently.


    After a few puffs, Joe let out a strange "cluck" sound, and then his body suddenly became stiff and fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Merlin was furious.


    The Knights of the court were ferocious.


    This is the hall of sages, the most solemn and important palace in Hyderabad palace, besides the Imperial Emperor''s bedroom. It is the spiritual symbol of the Derun empire.


    Joe is in an imperial police uniform with a royal Hydra badge on his collar!


    He is the favorite Minister of the royal family. He is covered with royal aura, but he is in the hall of sages Be "bluntly knocked out"!


    These people who can enter the Hydra palace and become court knights are all born in the Teuton military noble family for many years. They are the most loyal supporters of the imperial royal family and the most devout pawns of the imperial royal family.


    They regard the royal honor more than their own life and death!


    Now on the wall of the hall of sages, a large portrait oil painting may be their ancestors of a certain generation!


    It is conceivable that the attitude of these court knights to the twelve old men would be like.


    "Clang" sound, a palace Knight pulled out his sword.


    The old Bergman family sighed and raised his hands: "it''s our fault. We are willing to make the most sincere compensation and apology Joe, a million gold marks. "


    Joe lay motionless on the ground.


    "Three million!" The old man roared.


    Joe lay motionless on the ground.


    "Five million!" The old man was furious.


    Joe was still lying on the ground.


    "Ten million!" In the voice of the old man, there was a trace of ferocity.


    Joe slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the old man and whispered, "and my clothes!"


    "One thousand and one thousand..." The old man exclaimed.


    Joe closed his eyes at once.


    "Eleven million gold marks!" The old man immediately changed his tone and groaned helplessly.


    So Joe opened his eyes and stood up. He moved his arms and legs, twisted his waist, and then made a series of "click" sound of bone friction.


    Red faced Joe took out a small alloy check folder from the pieces of clothes hanging on his chest. He held out his right hand, which was very healthy, as fat as a bear''s paw, red in white, delicate and moist like a pearl.


    The old man took a deep breath.


    In the complicated eyes of the other 11 old people, the old man took out a huge wallet from his chest pocket. He gritted his teeth and took out an anonymous traveler''s check, which was dark bronze and inlaid with a broad gold border.


    This is a check of ten million denominations.


    The old man took out a traveler''s check with similar color, but with a narrow margin.


    This is a check of one million denominations.


    Putting the two cheques together, the old man pinched them on his fingertips, clenched his teeth, and slowly placed them in Joe''s palm.


    Joe nodded contentedly, took back his right hand, and examined the check in his hand carefully. Paper, ink, complex anti-counterfeiting patterns, and the autographs of the governor of the Royal Bank of Empire and several important directors.


    In addition, laplaci cheered happily in his mind: "yes, don''t look, dear scarlet, these two checks are real..."


    So Joe was absolutely sure that there was nothing wrong with the check.


    With a sigh of satisfaction, Joe looked back at the old man who had just put out his hand and gently "touched him." it''s a painful lesson. It teaches us that violence is not advisable Aristocracy, it must have the appearance of aristocracy, violence It will only create unnecessary economic costs. "


    The old man gave a dry smile.


    Twelve old people laughed at the same time.


    They thought it would be an easy task to meet Joe this time. They, and the family behind them, agreed that they could pay a big enough price to calm the royal family''s anger. But Joe, such a young boy, could easily play with him on the palm of his hand.


    But Who would have thought that the little country bumpkins from the country of port Tulun are more shameless than the old Foxes of the imperial royal family And greed?


    The old man of the Bergman family took a deep breath. He exchanged a look with the other eleven people. It seemed that Joe could not be underestimated. He should be treated seriously as a "qualified" important person.


    As soon as possible to calm down this matter.


    As soon as possible to calm all the storm.


    After turning over this page, we have any grudges, we will have to worry about it in the future!


    The so-called mountains and rivers meet. With the wealth and contacts of the super junkers in Ruhr City, sooner or later, they will have the opportunity to retaliate.


    For the nobility, especially the top nobles, it is inevitable to suffer losses It''s a common thing to spend years, decades or even hundreds of years to revenge for a period of hatred!


    Three "hundred year wars" lasting more than 100 years can break out between the ice sea Kingdom and the Republic of Gaul.What are the gains and losses of the moment?


    "Harry Ron Bergman." The old man of the Bergman family bowed down to Joe seriously and officially announced his name.


    Eleven other old people, with stiff faces, gave their names one by one.


    At this moment, they solemnly made Qiao Dang the official target of negotiation, ready to start the most serious interest exchange with him. It''s not like before, if you want to sprinkle some gold coins casually, you can deal with Joe.


    Joe shook the check in his hand, put it carefully into the check folder, and then put it back into the pieces of clothes on his chest.


    "Monsieur Merlin, would you please help me with a casual coat? Thank you Joe gave Merlin a polite smile and bowed slightly.


    Merlin took a deep look at old Harry and his party, nodded slowly, waved gently, and strode out of the hall with a group of court knights, and then closed the door gently.


    The moment she walked out of the hall, Merlin couldn''t help laughing silently.


    Lazy and cunning little guy, the method used is very effective It''s good to be able to chop a piece of meat from these treacherous and greedy super junks, that''s a good thing!


    Ha ha, young people, even if occasionally used a little shameless means, is also forgivable.


    Who doesn''t have the time to be young and frivolous?


    Look at Mata XIII, Ferdinand and Salian 20 years ago Oh, Joe''s performance is good today, so easy to blackmail such a huge sum of money!


    Merlin even envied Joe a little. If she vomited two mouthfuls of blood, she could get 11 million gold marks


    She shook her head gently, and Merlin suppressed the strange idea that came out of her mind. At that moment, Merlin wanted to learn from Joe and meet the wealthy junckers.


    In his capacity, if he spits two mouthfuls of blood, he should be able to extort more than ten times the huge sum of money?


    "Well, now we can really have a serious, sincere and open talk." Joe carried his hands behind his back. Although his clothes were blasted to pieces by his knight''s power, at the moment, his huge body, somehow, possessed a strong "superior" dignity.


    Originally dark eyes, now become more and more deep, like two small black holes.


    At the core of the black hole, two crimson lights flickered, which seemed to come from a different time and space, which made Harry and other twelve old men subconsciously move their eyes and dare not look directly into Joe''s eyes.


    "You, please." Old Harry muttered with difficulty.


    He had fully understood that the little fat man in front of him was a cunning, greedy, vicious and shameless little fat man. The old Foxes of the royal family were still shameless, but Joe was not.


    This knife They got it.


    "We have no injustice or hatred." Joe looked at old Harry''s party with his hands behind his back. "But you want to kill me for no reason."


    "Justice bell and justice willon are not as strong as you think. A few days ago, they have already confessed There is also an old man named Gorgon, the artificer. As a witness of stain, he has also proved that you forged the booty of the whispered Forest Club and planted and framed me


    "I, a young man who has just reached the age of 18, you are so cruel."


    "You want to kill me Then, along with the family behind me, you want to kill them together, and then annex the interests of the witus family in port Tulun, and take advantage of the huge interests of the port of Tulun


    "Greed, you are extremely greedy."


    "Vicious, you are extremely vicious."


    "The merciful muteste is above, and under her glory all evil schemes are doomed to fail." Joe said seriously, "I don''t know what''s wrong with judge willon. He''s on guard. He takes the stolen goods In the basement of his lover. "


    "Though he was complaining that the stolen goods had nothing to do with him. But in fact, the stolen goods were found in his lover''s basement. Whether he is wronged or not, maybe he is really wronged, that is another thing, and I have nothing to do with At least that''s enough to prove my innocence. "


    "You, with such vicious, shameless, vulgar and dirty means, frame up a innocent, innocent, full of beautiful vision of the world, and a little contribution to the Empire," he said


    "Your conscience Have you been eaten by the dog? "


    "If not, will your conscience not hurt?"


    "You have caused me great physical, mental and reputation damage You have made my subordinates, those loyal, brave, warm-blooded and resolute, who are not much older than me, suffer heavy casualties. "


    "In fact, according to my heart, I want all of you junks who are involved in this matter to die as a whole family!""It''s the custom of Garcia The enemy should die the whole family. "


    "But, your highness Salian told me, it''s impossible."


    "You are deeply rooted, you are rich, you are powerful, you are influential..."


    "So you can only pay a little Well, I fully comply with the will of his highness Salian, and I am willing to accept your price to settle all our previous disputes. "


    Joe kept snapping his fingers, rubbing his right forefinger and thumb violently, making a dull sound like a small caliber field gun: "enough price, dear old folks, show your sincerity, or..."


    Joe''s face became as grim as a ghost.


    "Or I''ll kill all of you and then I''ll beat myself to death Make it as big as possible


    "I am now the most favored Minister of the imperial family. I have enough capital to be domineering and presumptuous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    In the eyes of nobles, such creatures as hooligans are mole ants that can be crushed to death.


    The problem is, if the hooligan himself is part of the aristocracy, and behind him stands a group of infuriated royalty It''s tricky.


    In particular, the evidence is clear.


    Old Harry, and eleven other old men, finally put an end to his useless trial and began to take Joe and the Rittal family behind him seriously.


    Old Harry untied his coat and pulled out a thick file from his chest close pocket.


    This file records the famous high-quality resources of Ruhr city and Ruhr City area. Among them, 20% of the high-quality resources belong to the top 12 deacons'' family; the other 80% belong to the super junckers who participated in the planting of Joe.


    The Junkers understood this better than anyone else.


    Especially when you''re unreasonable.


    "Choose as much as you like Everything in this can be your compensation. " Harry handed the one inch thick file to Joe without any expression: "but, I hope you can find out one thing, that is, how much digestion capacity of the witus family itself is."


    Joe took the file and glared at Harry.


    Harry''s words can be seen as the most kind of reminder, but also as the most malicious threat.


    The resources recorded in this dossier are enough to make a person or a family become the most powerful super family in Ruhr city. Dozens of super junckers jointly give a compensation list, which can frighten people to death.


    However, as a "hillbilly" family originated in port Tulun, the title of the family is not even equal to the rank of earl The foundation of such a family is too weak to digest even if it is given to the Rittal family.


    The resources recorded in this dossier not only mean astronomical wealth, but also represent the millions of coal workers, steel workers, forging workers and production workers who have worked for this wealth Even millions of cotton pickers, textile workers, bleaching and dyeing women, etc


    Behind these workers, there are a larger number of family groups.


    The resources in this dossier are enough to affect the clothing, food, housing and transportation of tens of millions of people of the Empire who were originally well-off.


    On the mainland of medland, the total population of some vassal level principalities may be more than ten million, millions, or even some mini principalities, with a total population of only a few hundred thousand.


    Whether the Rittal family, which has a weak foundation, can find enough, trustworthy and competent people to manage these industries is a big question worth considering.


    Harry''s cold face finally showed a proud smile.


    This is compensation, and at the same time, it is a crazy ridicule of Joe and the witus family behind him, even more maliciously. This is the super junks, who have dug a big hole in the backhand of the witus family.


    It''s enough to kill the whole Rittal family.


    Once Joe was greedy enough to swallow up all the industries in the file, and once he and the Rittal family failed to take care of the production management of these industries in time, they could not take care of the lives of the relevant workers and their families Ha ha, a huge trouble or even shock is waiting for the Rittal family.


    At that time, the Rittal family in the whirlpool may have to look for these super junks for help.


    Then Did they not have a chance to tear a few pieces of meat from the witus family again?


    Since we can''t swallow the wits and the port of Tulun in one bite, let''s go down the long line and fish patiently. As long as the wits get hooked, they first infiltrate their family forces into port Tulun, and let them slowly bleed the witus family and port Tulun, and eventually they can still control the whole port of Tulun.


    Super junkers can wait patiently for three, five, and ten years for an investment that can bring astronomical wealth Even 20 years


    In order to achieve the ultimate goal, they do not care about the cost.


    Just as in the whispered Forest Club, the booty they forged, the huge wealth with a market value of more than 2 billion marks, were not they able to put together in a short day?


    What''s the matter of long-term line, big fish, and huge fat bait for super junkers?


    Inside the walls of the hall of sages, Mata XIII and Sarian held their breath and looked at Joe quietly, looking forward to his performance. If Joe was wise enough to select only a few of the fattest compensations from the dossier that the witus could swallow, then they would take a look at him.


    A courtier who knows how to advance and retreat, and who is not confused by the huge interests in front of him, is a worthy servant.


    Even if Joe proposes to cash all the property on this file It was also a very good and wise performance. There are huge risks in taking over these industries.


    But cash Ha ha, what risks can golden mark have?Everyone loves kinmark!


    Joe patted the thick file in his hand, and then he nodded to the expectant old man Harry with a smile. He opened his arms and held him in his arms like a big bear embracing a little rabbit.


    "Don''t look. I believe in your sincerity Well, it''s over. "


    Qiao sincerely said to the stunned old man Harry and his party: "I believe you have shown enough sincerity this time, so don''t look Well, don''t worry, I won''t hold Mr. bell to account, including justice willon, and the hapless policemen who run errands for them


    "Don''t worry about the pension of my subordinates. I will give them the most generous subsidy."


    "Well, it''s over, the trouble is over, and the clouds are all over the sky Hehe, the industry recorded in this file perfectly solves all the troubles between the Rittal family and the families you belong to. "


    "According to the hidden rules between nobles, I understand the hidden rules If you give enough compensation, I will not pursue any more I swear to the great Mu and the kind muteste that I will never again do anything to Mr. bell, justice willon, and their dogleg police. "


    Joe gently knocked on the file in his hand: "it''s nothing to see, just sign the formal transfer of property right documents I''m sure you''re ready, aren''t you? "


    Harry looked at Joe calmly. "Are you sure?"


    Joe nodded seriously. "I''m sure."


    The twelve old men looked at each other, and after about two or three breaths, an old man next to Harry took a deep breath and patted his hand.


    When the door of the hall of sages opened, Merlin came in with a group of notaries and lawyers who were the most famous and authoritative in the capital.


    Everything was going on in an orderly manner. A quarter of an hour later, all the property recorded in the file in Joe''s hand had become a part of the private property of the Rittal family behind Joe.


    Old Harry, they did not make any stay. After they had gone through all the legal procedures, they left the palace with people.


    Salean appeared in time, and he walked up to Joe with his hands behind his back and a gloomy face.


    Pointing to the file that Joe still held in his hand, he said in a deep voice, "Joe, why do you want to accept all the compensation that they" offer "? I asked Merlin to say to you that you can offer any compensation at will, but I''m not saying that you accept everything they "offer."


    "There are traps in everything that is too beautiful." "You should know how to choose You should understand that the things they "take the initiative" to give may be a trap for you and the Rittal family to get into great trouble in the future! "


    Joe gently patted the file in his hand, and he looked at sallian leisurely: "Your Highness, the drawings I gave this time have made great contributions?"


    Salian froze, and then nodded: "great service, and you are innocent, so, to be exact, it is the royal family and the empire that took advantage of you!"


    "Well, how much merit, about half of them, can be given to the Rittal family and the individuals in the family?" Joe raised an eyebrow at Sally.


    Salean''s face drooped. He looked at Joe angrily: "the deacons of the house of Lords are calculating But in my opinion, if it''s half the credit Half of the credit, what a strange question Well, I guess A rough estimate If, half the credit The middle name of the witu family can be changed to "Feng". Your father, the Marquis of the Empire, you and your brother, the count of the Empire... "


    Salean''s face was a little red, his voice was very low to explain: "Joe, because you are giving drawings, a lot of things need to be verified and tested, although I believe you, but There is a process. The drawing is different from the actual number of enemies killed and the merits of occupying territory... "


    "Of course, in other meritorious deeds and honors, I will never treat you and your family Please... " Sarian was trying to explain something.


    "Ah, that''s enough, enough for the title." Joe whistled happily: "half of the credit, enough to get these, old Harry is right, the witus family foundation is too thin, we can''t hope to ascend the sky one step at a time, always give us some room for follow-up progress."


    Joe triumphantly patted the file on salean''s chest: "then, your highness, with the rest of the merit, as well as the royal family gave me a part of the gold mark cash, in exchange for the royal share of all the property in this file."


    "The royal family selects elite experts to take over these industries, and the royal family holds 50% of the shares."


    "40% of the witus family, gorkin, Tifa, I, and Weima share the remaining 10%" Ha ha, this is my pocket money for my brothers and sisters. " Joe looked at salean triumphantly: "it''s fair and reasonable. Moreover, the ritchies only care about supervision and dividends What do you think? "The eyes of salean, who was originally gloomy, and Merlin, who was silent on one side, suddenly lit up.


    Joe wasn''t greedy, he had a plan!


    Exchange half of his meritorious service for the imperial family''s participation in these industries, and swallow up the huge wealth given by the super junkers Is there a better choice?


    At least, it was the best decision for old Harry when they let Joe choose that moment!


    Salean and Merlin can''t help nodding slowly. They seem to see that a pangran family is rising rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Medland glory calendar, November 11, 1379.


    In the northwest of Durham Empire, in the middle of Lanin corridor, Langya fort is the strategic place of Canglang principality.


    From the south to the north, two or three miles apart, three six pointed star fortresses and huge stone walls have collapsed countless times. Under the strong wind, the black smoke column circled up to the sky, and dyed a layer of black edge on the low-level gray clouds.


    On the land outside the fort, wooden piles and barbed wire were all over the ground. There were craters all over the place. There were at least 20000 soldiers of the gray wolf principality wearing gray and white sheepskin jackets and holding old-style fire line guns. At least 20000 people were killed on the spot.


    High in the sky, the falcons kept by the generals of the grey wolf principality circled in the thick clouds, and from time to time issued a sad cry.


    On the walls of the fortress collapsed, the flag of Wolf Kingdom was beaten to pieces, like garbage, hanging on the broken bricks and tiles.


    In the bastion, large groups of soldiers of the grey wolf principality kneeling on the ground, looking in horror at the soldiers of the German Empire armed with cigarettes in their mouths and laughing loudly.


    The wind howled, and groans and cries were everywhere in the three castles.


    Teams of imperial soldiers shuttled through the redoubts. They opened the doors of the warehouses and happily counted the materials in the warehouses.


    Standing nearly seven feet tall, tall and thin, his muscles are protruding one by one like steel bars, with sharp edges and corners like a knife and an axe. Gorkin, who looks extremely strong and vigorous, sits on a section of the city wall that has collapsed by half, bares his upper body and bares his teeth and overlooks the movement and stillness of the fort.


    Two medical escorts were busy treating gorkin''s wounds.


    On gorkin''s left shoulder, there was a penetrating sword wound; he was stabbed in the chest, the wound was more than an inch deep into the pectoralis major muscle; a short machete was inlaid in his right abdomen, and blood was flowing out continuously along the small blood trough of the edge.


    A volunteer held his breath and carefully observed the location of the machete. Then he gritted his teeth and took the handle of the knife and pulled it out.


    "Hiss"!


    A stream of blood gushed out.


    Gorkin''s face muscles twitched, and then he strained his abdominal muscles. The two inch wide knife edge muscles contracted, locking the nearby blood vessels, and the blood flow slowed down.


    The conscripts hastily treated the wound with medicine and wrapped a bandage full of hemostatic powder around gorkin.


    "Damn it It''s shameless. Two fives against me, a little Lieutenant Colonel... " Gorkin cried out in pain: "if it hadn''t been for me, I still had some skills to protect my life "Hiss..."


    Just calm down on the battlefield, dark gray uniforms become the main color.


    Large groups of imperial soldiers rummaged through the battlefield, collecting the corpses of their comrades who had died in the war and treating the wounded and fallen companions. They also piled up the bodies of the soldiers killed in the kingdom of wolf. Later, as long as you pour oil on the fire, as long as a fire, you can clean up these bodies.


    After breaking the wolf tooth castle, it is a smooth road to the West. The key of the hinterland of Canglang principality is completely exposed in front of the imperial army.


    Two military magistrates came up with a group of gendarmes. The military justice officer held the military merit book with dark gray cover in his hand, and inquired gorkin in detail about the process of killing two fifth order wolf Knights just before the battle.


    After the record was completed, gorkin reviewed the military judge''s record. His finger was stained with ink and pressed his own handprint heavily in the military merit book.


    Wolf knight, the absolute elite of Wolf Kingdom, is comparable to the position of Hydra secret guard in the kingdom of wolf. It is a great military feat to kill two wolf knights.


    In addition, the army under gorkin''s jurisdiction was one of the first three teams in the battle to break the wolf tooth fort, which was a great military achievement.


    "Well, I''m close to the colonel, right?" Gorkin pulled his finger, calculated it in his mind for a while, then laughed happily: "Hey, hey, 25-year-old Colonel Wow, war is a good thing


    The long horn sounded.


    Gorkin called out his orders, and his soldiers gathered from all directions and marched in a neat line to the camp several miles to the East.


    The soldiers in ragged clothes and covered in blood gasped for breath and crossed with the soldiers who came to the rear in turn, whose uniforms were clean and clean, and who were in high spirits.


    The soldiers saluted each other, cheered each other, and tossed cigarettes and jugs at each other.


    The soldiers who had just fought back to the camp, with hot baths and a big meal waiting for them, while the soldiers in rotation crossed three castles and headed for a town of hundreds of thousands of residents 20 miles to the West.


    The army of Durham Empire, like a sophisticated war machine, operated orderly and in a specific way, which continued to bring huge pressure to the gray wolf principality.


    Whew!


    The sharp steam jet came from the air. The huge bodies of the three airships, which were thousands of feet long, smashed the dark clouds in the sky and slowly fell towards the direction of the camp.Hundreds of feet away from the ground, a figure jumped out of the pod of the central airship, drew an arc, and fell heavily in the direction of the camp headquarters.


    Gore Vajra had just wiped himself with hot water, put on a clean uniform, and was about to enjoy a good meal. A colonel''s deputy from the headquarters came up to him, and he put his finger on his face and said, "Hey, gorkin, you damned rich young master Please, bring something good from home. Can you keep a low profile? "


    "Asshole, those good things make my mouth water The generals said, in the next three days, they will come to you for dinner The big and strong captain spit on the ground and rubbed his big nose which was red by the cold wind.


    Gorkin looked at him blankly: "Oh, damn, I haven''t written home recently Someone brought me something? "


    Confused, gorkin followed the colonel to the logistics camp on the side of the command post and saw a mountain of goods just unloaded from the airship.


    Top quality rum, top cheese, top coffee, top tea, top bulk tobacco, top cigar and even top sugar There are also sausages made with good black skin pork, smoked meat, smoked fish, smoked duck, smoked goose cured with a lot of spices


    The supplies are so abundant that they can be used by thousands of people for months.


    A group of gorkin''s fellow officers had gathered here, green eyed at oak barrels and cedar cigar boxes.


    "Gorkin, strange, these things are sent from the imperial capital..." A captain of the logistics camp swallowed his spit.


    "Did your sonnet move a lady of nobility in the imperial capital?" A young lieutenant colonel looked at gorkin with a smile.


    "Oh Dear gorkin I have received your letter last time. Think about your fighting in the freezing Lanin corridor I gave you a little gift Another young major had a strange voice, which was imitated by a woman''s voice.


    A group of young officers burst into laughter.


    Gorkin laughed and scolded, then took a letter from a gendarmerie officer, along with the supplies.


    The envelope had been opened, and it was clear that the gendarmerie, and even the intelligence officers in the army, had examined the contents of the letter.


    Gorkin opened the envelope, a mess of ugly handwriting scratched by a chicken claw, and so savagely ran into his sight.


    Gorkin''s eyes gaped at the letter. He raised his head and murmured, "Joe, you boy, have you robbed imperial Royal Bank? How could you send me so many good things just because of your pocket money and your mean nature


    "Ah, you must be deliberately angry with me Asshole How did you get so many good things? "


    "What the hell did you do from port Tulun to the capital? Hessen and Leia, how can you be relieved to leave port Toulon Gorkin looked at the letter a little dizzy.


    At the time of writing this letter, Joe had not yet opened up the spiritual sea At that time, his brain was still confused and his IQ was still not high. The content of his letter is also mixed with all kinds of impure contents, such as laughing, cursing and gagging.


    As a result, gorkin could not get any useful information through this letter.


    Anyway, Joe suddenly broke out. Then, he suddenly remembered his brother who was fighting in the Lanin corridor. Then he was very impulsive. He purchased a large number of luxury goods and materials at a huge transportation cost. Through the rapid transportation channel of the army, he brought it here by airship from the imperial capital.


    "Stinky boy!" Gorkin laughed and read the letter from beginning to end: "it''s been several years since I saw you What do you do when you go to DIDU


    High in the air, there was a sharp steam jet again.


    A small airship with a length of only more than 50 feet and a slim and smooth line landed rapidly from high altitude.


    Gorkin and his officers looked up at the tiny airship, which was specially used in the imperial army to deliver important documents and information.


    The speed of the mini airship is several times that of the previous three giant transport airships.


    It''s just that, generally speaking, there is no extremely important thing, and this kind of special airship will not be launched at all.


    Not long after, a court clerk with several palace knights, accompanied by a lieutenant general of gorkin''s army, came to gorkin with a solemn face.


    "Gorkin Jung Vito?" The court clerk looked up and down at gorkin, who was bewildered, and handed him a scroll wrapped in dark gray ribbons: "this is an invitation letter personally issued by the minister in charge of Royal Court Affairs, Mr. Merlin, inviting you to attend the palace dinner held in Hydra Palace this year, namely your knighthood ceremony."


    Gorkin opened his mouth subconsciously: "me? Confer knighthood? Are you mistaken? "


    The officers on one side all held their breath and looked at the solemn court clerk."No, of course not." The court clerk showed a warm smile: "please be ready for everything You will be awarded the Earl of the Empire, and at the same time, you will receive a medal matching your rank and merit


    Gorkin, you''re stupid on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The same day is November 11.


    Tulun port is sunny and the temperature is even a little hot and dry. Flowers are blooming outside the city, and the fruits and melons in season are growing very well.


    On the No. 3 new Wharf in port Tulun, countless well-dressed gentlemen, women, young masters and young ladies gathered here. Each of them was wearing a brilliant smile and holding a gold seal made of pure gold, large or small.


    In the air, two workshops under the name of a seven member committee family in port Tulun were imitated. The round airship with a length of nearly 200 feet was suspended in the air thousands of feet above the ground. It was connected to the ground by steel wire ropes with the thickness of fingers.


    There is a thin steel wire hanging between the two spherical airships. A huge white silk flag hundreds of feet long and wide is fluttering in the wind. In the middle of the white flag, it is depicted with gold powder. A Golden Oak holy statue is nearly 500 feet high.


    At the bottom of the Golden Oak statue, there is a line of the same golden color. It is said that "Mu" incarnated as the mortal preached to the people in the dark and ignorant age when they traveled to medland --


    "the respectful give you mercy; those who don''t believe give you destruction"!


    On the side of the new pier No. 3, opposite to the well-dressed great men, were 800 church knights in white robes, light gold armour and 12 foot halberd spears.


    These church knights were tall and handsome. They stood there in a neat line, attracting the hot eyes of countless girls and young women on the wharf.


    Archbishop Lauren, with a sullen face, stood in front of the procession of church knights.


    Many of the leading figures of port Tulun came up with a smile and wanted to get close to Archbishop Laurent. But seeing his dark face, these people also turned around and left in anger.


    Longinus, with his huge sword on his back, stood behind Archbishop Laurent with the same gloomy face.


    His eyes were melancholy, patrolling among the girls and young women on the dock. He saw familiar faces. The owners of those beautiful and beautiful faces had made the deepest confession to him alone or together with two or three or three or five people in the confessional room of St. Hilde''s Cathedral.


    Wonderful confession ceremony!


    In particular, every time Longinus finished his repentance with sweat, these beautiful ladies and ladies would always be very generous to donate a sum of money to the cathedral.


    Thirty percent of the money, according to the hidden rules of the cathedral, would become the private savings of tarantinus.


    Over the years, Longinus has accumulated millions of gold marks in his private house Though, as a devout clergyman, kinmark was of little use to him. But Longinus was happy to see his secret account with the Royal Bank of Durham''s growing number.


    But this wonderful day is coming to an end.


    The Archbishop of Laurent, who was regarded as his father by Longinus, would return to Dabao and be promoted from the Archbishop of the southern Diocese of the durian Empire to the Archbishop of the priory of the d''Urbervilles.


    Longinust inquired about the convent in dabaoji from his confidants. How can we say that It is a core institution with high reputation and high status in Dabao, but basically no one wants to go to.


    It is said that the top secret of Dabao is guarded there.


    It is said that there is the greatest secret of the gods.


    It is said that the strongest fighting power of Dabao is hidden there.


    It is said that Er, now the underground of the convent is sealed with the legendary evil spirits, demons and even the legendary gods They live in the underground space of the convent.


    But there is no confessional room in the convent.


    There is no luxury in the convent.


    On the contrary, the friars there can only enjoy a fixed quota of three cups of mountain spring water, three pieces of black bread and three pieces of green vegetable leaves every day Every year, only when Mu and muteste were born, could they enjoy a cup of sultry goat milk!


    Longinus bowed his head dejectedly. He didn''t want to go to Talbot. He didn''t want to go to the convent.


    But nothing can be undone


    In the distance of the new fort, the sound of a salute, in broad daylight, a fireworks shot up the sky, burst out a dazzling flame. On the two new forts, the ceremonial soldiers in splendid clothes raised their trumpets and played a cheerful welcome song.


    Twelve battleships of the Garcia Island sub fleet, slowly and in double, sailed into the inner sea area of Tulun port.


    Behind the cassichia fleet were six magnificent warships, all painted with pale gold paint and shining in the sun. These warships are all gold. Even the sails are made of light gold silk thread. In the middle of the ship, they are made of gold foil to make a huge Golden Oak statue.


    Behind the six Golden ships, a dozen escort ships of the kingdom of St. HIA lowered their sails and slowly stepped up.


    The mortars in the bow of these convoys roared low, and they also saluted the guns on the two new turrets in port Tulun.


    On the bow of the six Golden ships, a group of clergymen, dressed in bloody robes, stepped out slowly. They stood in awe of the bow and chanted the Golden Oak church''s prayer for the merits of mu.The pale gold light wandered on the blood robed priests. Their voices roared like a tsunami several miles away, rolling across the dock area in an instant, and then to the downtown area of port Tulun.


    After a while, almost all the people in port Tulun heard the praises of these blood robed priests.


    On the bell tower of St. Hilde''s Cathedral, the priests pulled the trigger, and the huge clock swayed from side to side. The heavy mallet struck the bell, which made a loud and resonant sound, and spread to the port area.


    At the front of a group of TURUN port''s leading figures, Hessen, in a big dress, frowned at the six Golden ships.


    "Wow, that''s personality. A bloody robe. The Lord Attila, as the legend has it, is not easy to deal with. " Hessen drew out a handkerchief and wiped his nose vigorously: "Oh, poor Archbishop Laurent, what did he do wrong? Well, actually, I like to deal with Archbishop Laurent


    The Duke of rose stood beside Hessen. Today, she is wearing a long black dress and a black wide brimmed hat full of black poppy flowers.


    She covered half of her face with a small folding fan and murmured in a low voice: "who said it wasn''t? Archbishop Laurent is very conservative and even a bit pedantic. I prefer to deal with him He was so careful, oh, oh, I miss him now. The wretched old man, the Archbishop of the convent


    With a sigh, Duke Ross said quietly, "the punishment of God, Attila Or, in the words of the black continent, Attila the butcher of blood This guy! It seems that Dabao was angry, so he sent the damned guy here. "


    Hessen glanced at Duke Ross quickly: "where? You''re not afraid of him, are you? "


    Duke Ross rolled his eyes at Hessen: "Oh, oh, yes, I''m afraid of him I''m just a helpless widow And this gentleman? He is said to have cut off at least 50 million Aboriginal heads in the black continent


    "Damn it!" Hessen scolded: "port Toulon is a good place for peace and peace."


    He and Duke Ross looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time


    Attila, who is about to take over the position of Archbishop Laurent and become the new archbishop of St. Hilde''s Cathedral, is the Archbishop of the southern suburbs of the Durham empire. He is notorious in the black continent, and also notorious in medland. He can be called the most notorious clergy of the Golden Oak Church in nearly 300 years.


    He was sent to preach in the black continent forty years ago.


    He started as a young missionary at the grassroots level, and with the heads of countless black continent natives, he paved a shortcut to the top of the mountain.


    In 40 years, the order of the church Knights under his command has slaughtered more than 50 million aborigines - the actual number may be only a lot more.


    He made countless terrified black land natives crawl under his butcher''s knife and become the most "devout" new believers of "Mu"!


    He also used his butcher''s knife to crush the natives of the black continent, bringing billions of huge profits to the oak church every year.


    With a mere 30000 church knights and a slave army composed of millions of aborigines, he established a "land God" on the black continent with a territory as large as several Deron empires.


    Born in the monastery of taboo, he was canonized as a saint three years ago by the present Pope of the Golden Oak church for his perfect personal conduct, perfect adherence to the canon of penance, and perfect fulfillment of his harsh oaths in front of the statue of mu.


    San Attila, he came across the sea in a huge ship.


    As the golden ship drew closer and closer, a senior inspector of the Ministry of supervision was struggling to separate the crowd and came to Hessen and handed him a letter.


    "Monsieur Hessen, this is a letter from the imperial capital just received by Lord vigrah. This letter is for you. Lord vigrah said that he was very glad to have you and your family with him on his journey back to the capital. "


    "What the hell?" Hessen glanced at the approaching golden ship, quickly opened the letter, and took a quick glance.


    Then, Hessen froze on the spot.


    "Joe, what did he do?"


    "I Promoted to the Marquis of the Empire? What''s more, the Chinese name changed from "Rong" to "Feng"


    "Hell, Wyndham Province, the county of lower rockson, which is the nearest port of Toulon, has become a fiefdom of the wits? I will also be awarded the Royal Hydra badge? "


    "Er This I want to go to the imperial capital and attend the Palace Banquet to welcome the new year, that is, my canonization ceremony? "


    "Damn it, I''m going to Heidelberg with my family and the guy from vigrah?"


    Hessen felt the heat all over his body, and he looked at Duke Ross inexplicably.


    On the third new pier, drums and trumpets were blaring, and the large-scale military band played a grand welcome song. The first group taught the knights to slowly step down from the golden ship.


    Finally, amidst the cheers of countless people on the wharf and in the falling petal rain, a tall and thin man in a blood robe, with a calm face and elegant temperament, slowly came to the trestle along the gangway surrounded by a group of blood robed priests."Hessen, the devil is coming." Prince rose murmured in a low voice, and then, with a brilliant smile, he met the tall man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Port Toulon, hilltop, Frederick''s shaft.


    On the roof of the mansion, a huge pair of military telescopes is locking in the direction of the dock.


    In fact, there is no need to see the huge flying flag in the sky.


    Through his binoculars, Frederick saw in the gondola of the airship, bags of bright petals being thrown in all directions by workers in splendid clothes. The sea breeze blows, the colorful petals fall like raindrops.


    In the direction of the wharf, fireworks kept rising in the sky, and then burst out a group of dazzling brilliance.


    Frederick looked at it for a while, then sighed, turned and sat down on a soft cane chair. He cocked his legs lazily: "the punishment of God, Saint Attila What kind of man is this


    Lu Xi''an lies lazily on another cane chair, with a hose in his mouth, sucking the sweet and delicious juice from a fresh coconut.


    Hearing Frederick''s question, Lucian did not say anything. He sucked the hose until there was no more juice left in the coconut. Then he raised the coconut shell and dropped it on the ground.


    "No matter who he is This is the Durham empire. " Lu Xi''an giggled: "even if he is a saint canonized by the church, even if he has the most powerful power under the gods."


    Shaking his head, Lucian said slowly, "he can cut off tens of millions of black skulls in the black continent, but this is the kingdom of Deron. When our Marine Corps is reorganized and has enough combat power, what if he brings all his 30000 church knights? "


    Frederick sighed heavily: "I''m really curious. I really want to see what the only saint of the Golden Oak church has been canonized in the last hundred years."


    Lucian turned her eyes and said, "Oh, dear Frederick, there will be opportunities in the future But today, absolutely not. As a member of the imperial family, sometimes you have to Our queen''s attitude towards the church is known throughout medland. If you show up at the welcome ceremony in St. Attila You must not show up. "


    Frederick snorted coldly.


    He took out a slender cigarette and held it in the corner of his mouth. With a slight flick of his finger, he lit the end of his cigarette. He puffed a few puffs of smoke and asked softly, "speaking of it, I''m curious about the relationship between the Empire and the Church Is that really bad? Lucian, I''ve always wanted to know something, but even my father, no one dares to tell me about it. "


    Lucian blinked.


    He was silent for a moment, then sighed: "I have heard a little bit of wind about this thing you said However, I dare not say anything to you But in this case, the church is in the wrong


    Lu Xi''an shook his head for a moment and then squinted.


    "In this matter, the church is in the wrong, so You see, the attitude of the Empire towards the church has always been so bad. But this time, why did the church send this notorious butcher


    Frederick frowned, threw the cigarette on the ground, and stepped on it.


    "After all, why do you have to go back to the emperor according to this rule I believe that there will be news coming soon from the capital? "


    Frederick raised his head and looked at the clear sky. Suddenly, he said, "I don''t know what''s going on with Heinrich in the capital. She should not be punished too severely, right? What''s more, what is that damned fat man going to do when he goes to the imperial capital? How is he now? "


    New pier 3.


    The Duke of Roth was in front of him, and Hessen was a little behind. They, together with the other six owners of the seven member committee of port Tulun, as well as the nobles and officials of port Tulun, came to St. Attila with smiles.


    The Duke of Roth saluted St. Attila with a smile: "your honor, bishop of St. Attila, welcome..."


    St. Attila''s eyes passed over the Duke of rose, and quickly swept through the welcoming crowd. Then he opened his arms to meet Archbishop Laurent, who was trailing behind him. "Oh, my brother, are you well?"


    Archbishop Laurent swallowed a mouthful of foam, forced out a smile, and also opened his arms to meet him: "the great gift of mu, I am all right. You have come all the way, and the sea is very dangerous. Are you safe? "


    The two dignified archbishops hugged each other warmly, and then made a face to face ceremony. Finally, their foreheads were close to their foreheads and chanted prayers in praise of mu.


    Duke Rose''s face darkened.


    She took the initiative to salute and welcome St. Attila, but this is how she behaved Prince Ross racked his brains to come up with a welcome speech before it could be uttered, she was so angry that she directly killed it.


    His pretty face gave a slight puff, and Duke rose rolled his eyes. Then he gave a sharp smile: "the two bishops are really deeply in love My highness Laurent, I don''t know that you are succeeding the Lord Saint Attila Oh, no, it''s your position. What''s your idea? What do you say? ""I heard that you are going to the convent in Dabao It''s a very poor place, far less prosperous and comfortable than port Tulun. Now, you must have a lot to say, right? After all, who would like to go to the convent to stay in port Tulun? "


    "In fact, I personally think that you are more suitable for port Tulun On the contrary, his holiness Saint Attila, as the only living saint of the church in the last hundred years, should go to the convent to drink cold water and eat black bread


    Before Saint Attila''s performance, it was all about hitting Duke Ross in the face in public. His disregard of Duke Ross''s attitude has shown his attitude towards the Durham empire.


    The Duke of Roth is completely revengeful and does not stay overnight. Therefore, she immediately stirred up the relationship between Archbishop Laurent and St. Attila in public with extremely low provocative words.


    Duke Ross''s words are extremely naked, totally without any affection, and extremely mean.


    But she lifted her chin with pride, and turned her eyes to see St. Attila - aunt. I used such poor words and such poor means to stir up the relationship between the two archbishops before and after you in public.


    I did it!


    If you don''t accept it, come and hit me!


    This is the Delun empire. I''m the villain here. I have hundreds of thousands of excellent soldiers in my hand. Ha ha You have the kind not to give me face, you have the kind to turn over on the spot!


    St. Attila releases Archbishop Lauren and turns slowly.


    The sunlight reflected brilliance on his bare scalp. This guy didn''t know how to maintain it. His head was as smooth as a mirror. He couldn''t see any hair residue. He could almost reflect the shadow of Archbishop Laurent around him.


    Gazing at the Duke of rose in silence, St. Attila said slowly, "humble before the glory of my Lord. It must be noted that it is my Lord who shines on the earth that we have all living beings in the world. "


    "Merciful muteste, may the glory of her compassion shine on my body and soul forever." The Duke of Roth swung the little folding fan briskly, showing that she was a devout believer of muteste.


    With a happy smile, she once again provoked the topic: "welcome to port Toulon, your esteemed Saint Attila. Port Tulun is a good place, and you''ll love it. It''s much better than the wild black land and the poor convent. "


    With a sigh, Duke rose raised his eyebrows: "you''re a new comer. I don''t think you have anything to say. Archbishop Laurent, you Really don''t want to say anything? "


    Archbishop Laurent opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Saint Attila turned her head and glanced at him gently. Archbishop Laurent felt his heart pumping, and his whole body felt cold. A terrible chill almost froze his body and soul at the same time.


    Archbishop Laurent immediately shut his mouth and lowered his head cleverly.


    St. Attila, gazing at the Duke of rose, whispered, "excuse me for my impoliteness It is certainly more important to express my blessing and greetings to my brothers in the church than to accept the welcome of secular believers. "


    "My Lord''s servants are bathed in divine splendor, and they are above mortals." St. Attila''s voice is very soft, full of an inexplicable charm. What''s more, no matter how hard he roared, his voice was so marvelous that it spread all over the wharf area, making it clear to the hundreds of thousands of people in port Tulun who gathered here.


    "Therefore, my dear Duke of Roth, please be humble, no matter how noble and powerful you are in the secular world." St. Attila said softly, "what I have done must be right, for I have bathed in the glory of my Lord and mastered the authority he has given me."


    Duke Ross looked at St. Attila with astonishment.


    Damn it, it''s more difficult to deal with than all the prodigy the Duke of Roth has ever seen in his life.


    "I am a disciple of muteste, I bathe..." The Duke of Roth turned his eyes and tried to attack him with what he had said before St. Attila.


    "My Lord is the king of the gods, the God of the gods. Therefore, my Lord''s servant is above all living beings." St. Attila said softly, "please be humble and stop your sophistry Duke Ross, you are not a qualified and devout believer. I felt the existence of heresy as soon as my feet set foot on this evil land


    The Duke of Rose''s face became very ugly.


    St. Attila said in public that she was not a "devout believer." in medland, this was almost the most serious crime If we put it in the past when the theocracy ruled everything, it would be enough for the Duke of rose and her family and clansmen to go through the fire.


    "Your words are biased." Duke Ross''s tone became very unpleasant.


    "All heresy will be destroyed in the glory of my Lord." Saint Attila raised his right hand, and then his palm gave off a faint light.


    In the void, the sun suddenly burst out several times stronger than usual.


    In the terrible light, a golden light of thumb thickness fell from the sky, dozens of men and women in the crowd on the wharf were penetrated through the whole body by the golden light from the sky at the same time.Their bodies were quickly wrapped in golden flames, burning like torches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    On the wharf, dozens of human shaped torches were burning in the crowd.


    Shenyan bear, burning in the human body, a dark, green, blue light rushed up. These dim lights turned into twisted faces, big and small, and shrieked, and then quickly disappeared in the golden flame.


    The citizens of port Tulun near these torches screamed and fled in panic for fear of being spread to themselves.


    There are too many people, too many people.


    A large group of people in a mess, many people fell to the ground, and then trampled on.


    Seeing that a terrible stampede accident was about to break out, the voice of St. Attila covered the whole wharf. His voice was clear and ethereal, full of an inexplicable sense of practical strength, and immediately smoothed the disordered minds of all the people on the wharf.


    "The glory of my lord punishes only the sinner and does no harm to the believers."


    The people who were clamouring around and wanted to run away were shocked to find that there was no temperature at all from those flaming human bodies. Their bodies had already touched the golden flame, but their limbs and their clothes had not been damaged.


    Immediately, pieces of citizens fell to their knees.


    Soon, almost all the people on the dock fell to their knees.


    Port Tulun is a place full of money and money. It is full of crimes, whether it''s a rich man or a wealthy businessman or citizen, or a sailor or or a worker at the bottom of the society They hang out here. They''ve done more or less illegal business.


    Even the witus family, they smuggled so many goods If we really want to be investigated according to the imperial law, the witus family from top to bottom are the result of exile to the northern ice sea desert island for mining!


    If you do too many bad things and make more money, you will inevitably feel empty in your heart and lack of faith.


    Apart from the two churches in Hong Kong, the number of donations to the church in Tuen Mun is far more than that of the church in Tuen Mun What''s more, the people here are guilty!


    Because of the deficiency of heart and peace of mind, they are more willing to give generously to ghosts and gods.


    All the people who kneel down on the dock, and pray for peace of mind.


    In addition to the clergy who belonged to the church system, only Duke Ross and Hessen, as well as a group of generals under the Duke of rose, the other six heads of the seven Member Council family around Hessen, and a group of large family members attached to the witus family.


    Duke Ross does not kneel, and none of her generals will kneel.


    Hessen doesn''t kneel, but Hessen and the Rittal family''s orders belong to the big family, and they won''t kneel.


    The big men of the Committee of seven did not kneel down. The councillors and officials of port Tulun, large and small, were all shaking, biting their teeth, shaking their legs, and straightening their waists with hair in their hearts.


    However, looking at those upright standing in the crowd, there are all kinds of strange scenes on their bodies, and many people standing in the same place are all looking hard to see the extreme.


    "This is the Durham Empire, and criminals should be punished by imperial law." The Duke of Roth ceased to pounce and warned St. Attila with a serious look.


    "When the secular law is incapable of punishing the sinner, God''s punishment is bound to come." St. Attila lowered her voice and beamed at the Duke of Roth. "Be grateful, reverent, and humble from now on."


    Prince Ross pursed his red lips, and his delicate and charming lips became a thin red line, just like a blade, which became extremely dangerous and sharp.


    Hessen coughed. He stepped forward and bowed to St. Attila: "as you said, the great Mu''s grace is like the sea, the divine power is like prison, and the heresy of sinners is not qualified to bathe in Mu''s glory. If they dare to appear in Mu''s light, they must be completely destroyed."


    "Your Excellency Saint Attila, I am from the port Toulon Committee of seven..."


    Saint Attila interrupted Hessen''s words, and he shook his head gently: "Hessen Jean Vito? I know you, you look like a devout believer, and your annual contribution to St. Hilde''s Cathedral is among the highest Your little son, however, seems to my lord... "


    Hessen frowned. The bald man was staring at Joe?


    Of course, in the previous midsummer massacre, Joe taught the thugs of St. Hilde''s cathedral a lesson However, it was not a conflict that was too violent. Didn''t all the problems be solved afterwards?


    "Joe he..."


    Hessen''s words were once again impolitely interrupted: "let him repent in my face, and I will judge his faith."


    Hessen coughed: "he follows his mother, it''s muteste''s..."


    Hessen''s words still can''t be finished.


    St. Attila said calmly: "only the belief in Mu is orthodox I will give him a message to break away from muteste and become a believer in my Lord. It''s settled. I''m looking forward to meeting him. "Hessen''s two eyebrows frowned together. The thick and bright beards of two machetes were dangerously bouncing up and down.


    Saint Attila completely ignored him, almost arbitrary, unscrupulous put forward his decision.


    This feeling, very bad.


    Even when the Welsh family, the overlord of port Tulun, was still at its peak, it had never been so rude and domineering.


    And St. Attila


    Hessen grinned: "Joe''s devotion to muteste is unshakable."


    Finally, in front of so many people, he said a complete sentence, and he refused the proposal of Saint Attila.


    Saint Attila gave Hessen a deep look: "before the glory of my Lord, his attitude does not matter So is your attitude. All of you are mortals. Only my Lord is supreme, and only my Lord''s servant is superior to all living beings. "


    St. Attila''s voice resounded all over the sky: "you are sheep. My Lord''s servant is a shepherd dog Therefore, we should be humble and obedient, so that we can have a blessing I will be punished most severely


    At the same time, the crowd kneeling on the dock echoed, and they chanted the chapter about Mu''s divine grace and punishment from the sacred scriptures compiled by the Golden Oak church. In the background of the recitation of hundreds of thousands of citizens, St. Attila, whose bald head reflects the sun, is now majestic like a real God.


    Hessen clenched his fist.


    If it wasn''t for so many people here


    If not


    Hessen forcefully pursed his mouth, in a pair of dark eyes, a little crazy fierce light flickered. At the moment, he is more ferocious than the most ferocious mountain bandit in the western mountain area of port Tulun.


    He even made no secret of his hostility to St. Attila.


    After that, the citizens turned their hands and looked at the ceremony.


    A choir of about ten year old boys and girls came down from the ship. They stood in line behind St. Attila, singing hymns to Mu in clear, tender voices.


    The singing of the hundred Choir became the background, and the sacred melody set off the holy voice of Saint Attila''s sermon, which was high, solemn and full of divine majesty. The sky seems to have golden light, shining the port of Tulun with golden light everywhere. For a time, it is like living in the legendary cloud kingdom.


    Many kneeling on the ground of the citizens, there is a light gold light up.


    The old injuries and chronic diseases in their bodies, especially the rheumatism and arthritis accumulated by the old sailors because of their long-term life at sea, all disappeared in the golden light.


    Every 20-year-old citizen seems to be getting more and more warm in their twenties.


    Some people began to cry bitterly, shouting Mu''s holy name.


    Hessen and Duke Ross looked at each other helplessly. This time, they lost a lot!


    Archbishop Laurent has no such means at all. It is impossible to launch such a powerful and extensive "divinity". Archbishop Laurent, on the other hand, was able to perform divinity and expend his power on behalf of three or five or thirty or fifty people, even gnashing their teeth and sparing no blood. He was able to preside over a sermon ceremony for thousands of people and relieve the pain of thousands of people.


    But like Saint Attila, the scope of divinity covers the entire dock area, affecting hundreds of thousands of people


    The appalling means, this guy''s personal strength, is simply


    The sixth peak?


    Or even the legendary seven steps?


    The Duke of Roth, who had always been fearless of heaven and earth, and enjoyed such good names as "madwoman", "demon head" and "butcher" in the southern special zone of the German Empire, could not help but feel a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    Hessen''s face jerked violently, and he looked in the direction of old pier one.


    His lips wriggled for a moment, and then, with a murmur, he swallowed hard into his stomach without spitting it out.


    Half an hour later, St. Attila, whose face was reddish, finished his sermon.


    In the roar of praise from hundreds of thousands of citizens, Duke Ross, smiling, invited St. Attila to a reception banquet hosted by the port of Tulun, which was attended by major figures from all walks of life and from all walks of life.


    In the banqueting hall of port Toulon city hall, the banquet is ready for the presence of St. Attila.


    St. Attila took out a string of 108 white bony rosaries from the wide sleeve of his God''s robe. He slowly played with the polished beads. After at least ten years of rubbing, he gently shook his head.


    "As you all know, I came from the monastery of taphoku."


    "To me, worldly extravagance and all enjoyment are original sins."


    "A glass of water, a leaf and a piece of bread are enough for me."


    "It''s very kind of you. My personal secretary will take the place of the banquet.""Remember, lambs, the glory of my Lord gives you life Be humble, devout, and devote all one''s strength to offering, so as to obtain infinite blessings... "


    "Or, you will be forever burned by the fire of God, endlessly tormented."


    Saint Attila looked at Prince rose, then Hessian, and with a sneer, went away with the company.


    Even he was too lazy to say a word to Archbishop Laurent.


    Archbishop Laurent''s face was livid with anger. He finally stamped his feet, drank and cursed in a low voice: "domineering It''s just It''s impossible to make sense. "


    He finally understood that the kindness, enthusiasm and feelings of St. Attila were all made up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    While St. Attila was showing off in the sunny port of Toulon, Joe was clinking a glass with Sarian at the Hydra palace.


    Over 40, salean, because of his strong personal strength, looks even younger than gorkin, who fought in the Lanin corridor.


    On weekdays, Salem, who is described as a "granite sculpture" behind his back, is a little excited. His face is a little red, and even his iron gray hair, which has been carefully treated, also has a few strands of messy hair hanging from his forehead and shaking in front of his slightly fanatical eyes.


    He was holding the crystal glass, gently shaking the glass, so that the red wine on the wall of the glass hung a layer of light scarlet.


    He was so excited that he talked to Joe.


    The "deal" put forward by Joe has been promised by Matta XIII, and in the name of salean, he has signed a formal "joint stock contract" with the wittu family represented by Joe.


    The royal family sent people to help and escort, and at the same time paid Joe a symbolic 100 million gold mark in cash, thus obtaining 50% of the compensation that Joe got from the super Juncker family in Ruhr city region.


    These 50% of the shares were put in the name of Salian.


    To be more precise, these 50% shares can be regarded as salean''s "personal property".


    This is a huge fortune. The "compensation" given by dozens of super Juncker families is higher than the astronomical "booty" of the whispered Forest Club.


    Those "stolen goods" are "dead goods" and "floating wealth".


    This compensation is an asset, an industry and a living asset. It can bring hundreds of millions of profits every year.


    This money, Sarian, is of great use.


    In particular, among these "industries", there are steel mills, foundries, various factories related to ordnance production, and there are also various raw material mines. From the exploitation and transportation of raw materials, to the processing and refining of raw materials, and finally to the manufacture of various finished products, even the sales channels, they are all available.


    Combined with the drawings Joe presented to him and the huge profits he would get every year in the future, he had a lot to do.


    Money, industry, and the Imperial Army''s support for salean, salean had more power and more far-reaching influence.


    "Joe, you''ve given me a big surprise. Really, I didn''t expect that you could come up with such a cooperative way of swallowing the bait given by those bastards." Salean couldn''t help but be happy, smiling and praising Joe.


    "You don''t know You know This cooperation is of great significance to me. " Salean looked at Joe seriously: "these industries, and the profits they bring in the future, as well as their own power It''s valuable to me, to those who are loyal to me. "


    Joe had been drinking more than 20 cups in a row under the constant toast of salean.


    At the moment, a little bit drunk, he asked Salian frankly: "it seems that you And yours... "


    Joe pointed to the ceiling at the top of his finger? But it shouldn''t be As a member of the imperial family... "


    Salean was also a little drunk. He simply sat on his desk, shaking his legs and complaining loudly: "ah, Joe, you don''t know As you can see, the Durham empire is not poor. "


    "I was poor, but since my grandmother took the throne, the Empire has become more and more powerful and richer. The taxes collected every year are astronomical. The state treasury of the Empire, very rich. "


    "The royal family is not short of money. The royal family was all over the Empire and had a lot of industry. Although they are very traditional, old-fashioned industries. For example, mountain forest, manor, mine, etc However, these old-fashioned industries are the most stable industries, and they have a long history. So, the royal family is rich, too. "


    "However, the empire is so huge, the profits are great, but the annual expenses are also very huge. It''s an astronomical number that makes me feel scared when I think about it. "


    "In the last two decades, the most powerful in the history of the Empire, there have been more than five years, perhaps seven or eight years? At the end of these years, the State Treasury was almost exhausted, and a large amount of money had to be drawn from the private treasury of the royal family. "


    "Spending money is like water. Therefore, in recent years, the Empire has been frantically opening up colonies, fighting against its neighbors and grabbing new land. Why? In order to earn more gold mark, earn more resources. "


    "You see, it''s not just empires. Medland has powerful enough powers to do this basically. However, the nature of the empire is here, and we are more direct, more prominent, and more radical Well, or rather, we are more rude, direct and shameless! "


    "If we want to beat you, we will Unlike the ice sea Kingdom, the Republic of Gaul and the kingdom of Saint HYA, they still have to find excuses for war? Oh, what a bore


    Salean took a sip of the wine, grabbed the bottle on his desk and poured himself another.Joe blinked his eyes desperately and looked at salean with great incomprehension.


    Such a huge empire, such a huge tax Although the Empire fought in the northwest, the northeast and the southwest, in the East, it was still fighting with several vassals of the Lucia Empire to stir up right and wrong, and to fight in two or three days.


    But It does not seem to be enough to drain the finances of such a powerful empire.


    "In a word, the imperial treasury is very tight, and the royal family''s private Treasury is also very tense. Sometimes, with some of the top Teutonic private coffers, they all end up Oh, damn it. "


    "So, we royalty, in fact, are pretty Embarrassment. " Salean''s face was slightly red, and he coughed: "so, I won''t help the old man hide anything He''s extravagant, and he spends money where he shouldn''t, and my brother Conrad and I are very Embarrassment. "


    Joe nodded hard.


    He thought of the pathetic traveler''s check that Ferdinand lesothrian pulled out when he was outside the Royal Bank headquarters.


    Tut, grandson of the Imperial Emperor, his royal highness who has a real fiefdom can''t even take out a million gold marks Oh, can you believe it?


    "And the money?" Joe asked Sally in surprise.


    "Yes, where is the money?" Salean drank it again, and then poured himself a glass of good wine. He raised his glass, shook it, and laughed jokingly at Joe: "when you have a golden general on your shoulder, well, you become a Guard Corps or even Of course, you will know the great men above major general of the royal order. "


    Joe''s face suddenly darkened and rolled his eyes toward Sally.


    Sallian chuckled and happily put down his glass. Then he turned around and pulled out a cigar box from the pile of papers on his desk. He drew out two cigars and threw one to Joe.


    Joe and Sally an were drinking wine and smoking cigars, and sallian''s office was filled with wine and smoke.


    With his cigar in his fingers, salean waved and squinted at Joe: "as Prince of the Empire, I have many means Legitimate, or illegal, to grab terrible benefits. "


    "But the empire is a place where there is a law, and my grandmother would never allow us to act recklessly."


    "This time, you really helped me a lot With these outputs, with these industries, I can do a lot of things that I wanted to do before, but I didn''t have the energy to do. "


    "Joe, you are a very good little fellow, you should have a higher position in the Empire, you should make greater contributions to the Empire. But Now, you are a policeman Oh, hell, I don''t look down on the police, but the police''s contribution to the empire is too limited. "


    "Besides the knighthood and the medals and honors, I can do It''s to give you a better way. "


    Joe doesn''t know why. He looks at Salem.


    I''m just talking about the culture and customs of the port of Salem.


    After a rambling chat for more than an hour, someone knocked on the door of salean''s office.


    Salian jumped down from his desk. He dropped his cigarette butt, patted the ash on his body, and put away his smile. In his deep eyes, his dark gray eyes showed the usual cold and even vicious light.


    "Come in!"


    The door of the office opened quietly, and several court officials came with a group of maid carefully.


    The maids pushed in a dozen wheelbarrows with cork dolls from the tailor''s shop.


    They were seven foot seven and eight inches tall, with big arms and round waists. They were far more than ordinary people, but they were exactly in line with Joe''s figure.


    The puppet was wearing a dark grey army uniform.


    There are more than 30 sets of uniforms.


    There are regular clothes, training clothes, and several sets of big dresses made of excellent materials.


    "Joe von wittu, a freshman at Imperial military university, is a major of the Empire, a trainee third-class staff officer of the war planning department of the Ministry of the army, and a second-class confidential secretary of the office of the prince of the Empire, Salian von Heidelberg Well, he is also a knight of the royal order of the Empire and a centurion of the great order of Hydra. "


    Salian stood in front of Joe and said with a smile to the stunned Joe: "the great Hydra order is my royal order, with a total of 10000 people. According to the law, the centurion of the great Hydra order should also have the rank of Colonel You are the exception. "


    "For your service, I give you the black forest defender medal in the name of the imperial Black Forest Duke!"


    Sallian grinned triumphantly. He reached out and gently thumped Joe on the shoulder: "OK, boy, take off the black dog Cough, cough Take off this police uniform and replace it with the most powerful and glorious imperial army uniform of medland. "


    "I still think it''s better for you to wear military uniform."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Joe put on a new uniform.


    He stood in salean''s office with his arms outstretched.


    Sally an touched his chin with one hand and slowly circled around Joe. Several court officials looked at Joe with great admiration and sighed in a low voice that Joe''s uniform was very powerful indeed.


    A group of little handmaids in the palace of Hyderabad had a little reddish cheeks, watery blue, green, gray and amber eyes, and their small mouths were slightly open, as if they were eager to swallow Joe down.


    Indeed, Joe was a little too fat.


    But in many parts of the Durham Empire, tall enough, wide shouldered, and bulky enough, it was in line with the traditional local aesthetic that a tall, burly body represented power and was full of male hormones. Very man, very attractive to these Petite pretty little maid.


    Joe''s eyebrows fluttered, and he looked at himself in the mirror held by the two maidens, and his heart was also very happy.


    The major''s uniform, which was worn on him, was really majestic.


    Well, I''ve been a policeman these days, but Joe always envies gorkin''s army uniform. This time, he finally took off his black police uniform and put on his iron gray military uniform.


    Joe''s heart, really happy.


    He had a big hat, a big lapel, lantern trousers, high horse boots, and a large caliber six shot revolver forged by Jules Silver Hammer. There is also the Royal Hydra badge at the neckline and the glittering Medal of merit on the left chest!


    Oh, by the way, above this row of glittering meritorious medals, there is a black forest defender medal with black main body and bloodstained edges. In the middle of this five pointed star medal, there is a silhouette of soldiers with swords and hats.


    Black Forest defender medal!


    His position in the Deron Medal of merit is very special. Just like the Royal Hydra badge on Joe''s collar, the black forest defender medal will take precedence over all other meritorious medals in any occasion.


    If the Everglades were the heart of the Durham Empire, then the black forest was the liver of the Empire. Before the establishment of the Empire, the vast and rich black forest provided a continuous source of living resources for the powerful tribal alliance, the predecessor of the Derun empire.


    In history, when all powerful enemies attacked to wipe the Derun tribal alliance off the map, it was also the vast black forest, which gave the Derun tribal alliance a natural fortress and protected their safety.


    If it had not been for the existence of the black forest, the Derun tribal alliance would have been wiped out by the enemy for hundreds of times, and it would not have been possible for him to establish a country and gradually grow stronger.


    The knighthood of the Duke of the black forest had a special significance in the royal family of the Durham empire.


    The black forest defender medal has a very special meaning.


    The Duke of the black forest of this generation is Salian.


    Compared with Joe''s Royal Hydra badge today, the black forest defender medal means that Joe is salean''s confidant.


    The message of the Royal Hydra badge is sometimes too vague and ambiguous. The person with this badge is favored by the royal family, which is the meaning of the Royal Hydra badge.


    But this man, how much did he get from the royal family? How much power and influence will the royal family use to help him in case of an accident? How much he contributed to the royal family, whether it was military exploits or financial aid, is unclear.


    Sometimes, maybe some lucky people just inadvertently help a idle, powerless member of the royal family, and get his gratitude, and then get the favor of the royal family Sometimes, the lucky ones get a royal Hydra badge.


    This kind of lucky person can only get the protection of the royal family in a certain sense, but can not get the strong support of the royal family.


    The black forest defender''s medal is extremely direct, extremely naked and extremely straightforward, revealing a strong signal that the person with this medal is the confidant of the Duke of black forest, and whoever dares to offend is the enemy of the Duke of black forest!


    As mentioned before, the Duke of the black forest of this generation is Salian.


    Salian, Emperor TAISUN, was supported by more than 90% of the imperial army.


    "Very good, very imposing, very imposing!"


    After two circles around Joe, salean nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he patted Joe''s big belly: "Damn it, if you can lose a little bit of your stomach, with your size, you are an example of imperial soldiers."


    Shaking his head, salean sighed, "what you look like now, if you join the front line I''m afraid you''re going to get shot in the dark


    Joe''s face jerked violently: "am I so bad?"


    Salean shrugged his shoulders: "the imperial soldiers have a strong sense of honor Your belly, shame them No one wants their boss to be called "the wild boar that comes out of the mountain forest" or "the wild bear that jumps out of the black forest!"


    Joe''s face was dark. Why didn''t he notice that Salem, who was cold as a granite statue, had such a poisonous tongue?"Fortunately, I won''t let you lead the front line before you finish the four-year course of military university. It''s irresponsible to the soldiers In the imperial capital, you should have a good experience. "


    Shaking his head, salean pulled the corner of his mouth strangely and laughed: "well, according to grandfather''s advice, your value is absolutely not in the battlefield, Joe You can do more things for me when you are in the imperial capital. Maybe, you will make me have bigger and more unexpected gains. "


    Joe coughed heavily: "I feel that you are plotting something for me."


    Sarian curled his lips. "Shut up, asshole. Do you know how many people in the entire Durham Empire want to cry and beg me to plot against them?"


    From head to toe, he took a serious look at Joe, who was changing clothes. Salean sincerely praised: "I totally agree with my point of view, you are more suitable for army uniform Well, now, follow me. "


    "Joe, you''ve been a real Imperial officer since you put on this uniform. I will be in accordance with the standard of a real imperial army officer, demanding and training you severely, so that you can become a real, qualified and even beyond the standard of soldiers


    "When you were a policeman, I forgot all the bad habits you developed."


    "From now on, you start to play Now, follow me Salian snapped his finger and strode out of the office.


    Joe shrugged his shoulders, tugged at the corner of his coat, winked at a group of little maids with watery eyes, and then strode to keep up with Sarian.


    Underground of the palace of Hydra, the house of seclusion.


    Joe''s eyes widened and he looked around curiously. He had been to the claustrophobia under the vigrah mansion in port TURUN. He had never thought that there was such an amazing claustrophobic hall under the palace of Hydra.


    What''s more, every trace of air, every inch of land, and even every dust here made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    A faint sense of danger fills the void.


    The twisted feeling of evil and strange comes continuously.


    Chaos, depravity, evil, filth All the negative things are full of it It is like being buried in a deep swamp, among countless decaying corpses, and there is an illusion of complete suffocation.


    In the hall with dark light, medega, a rickety figure, came out of the dark slowly with his scepter.


    He raised his head with difficulty, took a deep glance at the black forest defender medal on Joe''s chest, and nodded to salean: "Your Highness That little guy, over here Ho ho ho ho ho, we must admit that the vitality of the gray cattle of Lucia empire is really tenacious. "


    The moment he saw medega, Joe''s hair exploded.


    His pupil "Shua" turned crimson, he took a deep breath, his hands subconsciously clenched his fist.


    "Well, this little fellow is good Not bad. " Medega giggled, and gently touched the ground with his Scepter: "such a dangerous prescience is coming to the battlefield At least you can live longer. "


    Medega chuckled, took Joe and Salem to a door in the house of seclusion, and opened the door gently.


    Salean led Joe into the little hall.


    Here, on the wall, dozens of arm thick crystal pipes are drilled out, connecting a huge, oval, cocoon like crystal trough in the middle.


    It is more than 20 feet tall. There are seven or eight feet of crystal trough at the thickest diameter. In the light and green fluorescent liquid, one head is naked and there is no yarn. The body is covered with gray yellow body hair. It is like a big man with a gorilla. It is quietly suspended in it.


    The man''s face with a triangular crystal mask, with his breathing, there are bubbles constantly ejected from the mask.


    Dozens of small fingers thick transparent hose, deep into his body.


    After the neck, spine, limbs, joints, and even the heart, liver and other key points, there are transparent hose into. The hose is filled with a thick red liquid that is constantly pouring into the man''s body.


    This man A little familiar.


    After the spirit of the sea opened up, the memory of the same soaring Qiao quickly remembered who this person was.


    When the Royal train from TURUN port to Ruhr city was attacked, the burly man with a large group of men and horses raided the special train. Lieutenant general Otto fought against him. Finally, he was defeated by lieutenant general Otto and was captured alive.


    This guy''s name It seems that his name was "big Ivan". Joe still learned the name of this guy from the bloody ax Marcos. He was a traitor of the Lucian empire. He killed his own Lord, and then with a group of subordinates, he defected to Ruhr city of the Deron empire. He formed a snowstorm regiment to collect money and do dirty work for the dandies in Ruhr.


    This guy has six levels of combat power.


    In addition, the people of Lucia Empire were fierce, savage and warlike, and Ivan was cruel and ruthless, and a group of subordinates were also fierce, aggressive and vicious. Therefore, the blizzard group mixed up in the Ruhr City areaEven the Royal train of the Durham Empire, he dares to take people to attack.


    It can be seen how bold and unscrupulous he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Joe gave a light cough.


    Before his eyes, a crimson curtain of light lit up.


    At the same time, in his chest pocket, a thin stack of large banknotes disappeared silently.


    *


    existence: Great Ivan (slave nationality, no surname)


    care: no trust, no favor


    level: three seas and seven veins opened up, the sixth stage of the strong duty of the Imperial Guard of Lucia - ice Titan (45.47%) (incomplete version, poor quality) (strong body, ice breathing, freezing force, strong resistance) (physical strength: 17 million pounds)


    < br Different blood: frost bear (blood limit: 90%) (implanted after tomorrow, in fusion, 0.012%) (animal instinct, legendary body, strong life, unyielding will, frost mastery, bloodthirsty strike)


    skills: Army kill (100%), heavy weapon control (100%), ice field survival (100%), torture (100%), domestication (95%), enslavement (80%), small fight Command (20%), large combat command (5%)


    *


    Joe quickly realized that he was a big man, and his physique was comparable to that of Marcos.


    What a rough, cruel man.


    Look at his skills, killing, survival, torture As a general defecting from Lucia Empire, his command attribute was terrifying.


    But Joe understood that.


    The soldiers of the Lucian Empire were basically slaves, and the generals who ruled them never took their lives seriously. On the battlefield, soldiers of the Luxia Empire often launch "long live - charge". Groups of soldiers in gray military uniforms are like migrating wild animals on the grassland of the black continent, shouting slogans and charging forward.


    The generals of the Lucia Empire never seem to understand what "battle command" is.


    How else to say that all countries in medland called the soldiers of the Lucian Empire "gray cattle"? Joe fully understood that Ivan had such a skill performance.


    Great Ivan led his men to attack the Royal train and was easily defeated by lieutenant general Otto.


    Looking at his attributes, Joe also found out the reason why the sequence medicine taken by Da Ivan was "incomplete" and "inferior".


    So his potion fusion is more than 20 percent higher than that of lieutenant Otto, but his physical strength is four million pounds less than that of lieutenant Otto!


    The physical strength is not as good as that of general Otto, and the extraordinary power brought about by the corresponding sequential potions is far less than that of lieutenant general Otto.


    What makes Qiao curious is that Ivan is pregnant with blood.


    Joe had not seen many people with foreign blood. Blue Platycodon was counted as one, Blood Axe Marcos was counted as one, and magnum, a member of the Durham imperial family, was counted as one.


    However, blue Platycodon grandiflorum and Blood Axe Marcos''s blood seems to be congenital.


    And magnum, as well as the big Ivan in front of him, is the blood vessel implanted after tomorrow.


    Especially big Ivan, his information indicates that the blood of frost demon bear implanted by him is being fused, and the fusion degree is only 0.012%!


    Joe reached out and touched the huge crystal slot in front of him: "what is this, your highness?"


    "Joe, this is the first and last reminder to take care of your eyes, your mouth, your hands in the house of seclusion."


    "One more look, you may die."


    "One more word, you may die."


    "Touch more, you may die."


    "The taboo in this Full of all sorts of incredible strangeness, you must have the greatest awe and the most timid prudence Be careful Be careful Be careful


    Sally gave Joe a fierce look.


    "Don''t make me so terrible. I''m harmless and kind." A light and thin voice sounded faintly. On the surface of the crystal trough, thin green lines were lit up and quickly outlined into a gorgeous pattern on the crystal trough.


    At first glance, it looks like an old banyan tree, with a little green light floating out, and then in front of Joe and Salem, it condenses into a beautiful woman''s head.


    The translucent woman''s head scoffed and then gave Joe a wink: "what a strong boy, yo, yo, your blood and energy make me intoxicated So fat and white, I really want to take a bite... "


    "Little guy, I think you are in good health Are you tired of your body? Tired of it? Everyone has a head on his shoulder, two arms and two legs, one heart and one liver Monotonous and boring, isn''t it boring? "


    The woman''s head gave out a faint green light. She came up to Joe, swaying gently from side to side, and said softly, "do you want to make some magic changes? I can help you open up endless possibilities, and let you embark on the incredible path of evolution... "


    "For example, if you have two more heads, it will give you superhuman intelligence.""For example, if you have more arms, it will increase your combat effectiveness."


    "Oh, of course, there are some amazing ideas, such as If you like women but you can''t do it Hee, I can help you grow more... "


    Salean coughed heavily.


    A thick layer of black fog rose from his body. On the walls of the room, black and red lines quickly lit up. A terrible evil pressure seeps out of the void, and a strange "hissing" sound is heard around. It seems that there are countless huge snakes and boas roaring wildly in your ears.


    The woman''s head shut up.


    In the "HISHI" sound, the green lines on the crystal trough flickered for a moment, and the woman''s head suddenly flickered from the clear, solid and almost statue state, and became translucent, giving people a feeling that they were floating and might disappear at any time.


    "Well, your highness Salian, I''m just teasing children." The woman''s head screamed, "I didn''t do anything. You know, I''m harmless to animals and people unless you want to!"


    "Your potential lethality is more terrifying than any taboo I know." "The creation artifact of the goddess of life? Hehe, I think you should be the creation of the devil. "


    The woman''s head curled her lips, and then neatly returned to Sarian with an extremely brilliant swearing.


    The green light flickered, the woman''s head disappeared, the green lines on the crystal trough quickly faded, and the evil pressure and "hissing" in the air also disappeared.


    The voice of the head portrait of the woman sounded: "well, the heartless man, I know, I know that you will never come to me when you are free. If you use me up, you will lock me in this dark cage I''m alone. "


    "But what can be done?"


    "Well, I''m just a harmless animal, weak, poor and helpless thing. And you, oh, damned people, you are treacherous, you are cunning, you are vicious, you are merciless What can I do but let you bully me? "


    The voice of the woman''s head suddenly became extremely sharp: "OK, OK, this originally doomed disabled guy, I have cured him By the way, I have helped him integrate the blood of the frost demon bear that you asked for. "


    "Congratulations, he''s changed from a trash to a little bit useful But in the final analysis, it''s rubbish. "


    "Rubbish, don''t expect too much! What he can achieve in the future depends on his life. "


    "I''ve done my best, I''ve worked hard, I''ve got a clear conscience! My efforts are worthy of your meager reward I''ve even lost my blood! "


    "So, after leaving here, if he dies, or if anything bad happens Sorry, after going out, there is no guarantee for return, replacement, repair and compensation In a word, I''m not responsible! "


    "Bang"!


    The crystal trough suddenly left and right separated, a huge force spurted out of it.


    A lot of thick, green, fluorescent juice gushed out, and big Ivan, like a fat headed fish that had been blown out of the reservoir by a shell, came to Joe and salean with the sound of the wind.


    Big Ivan flew out and pulled the transparent hose into his body "puff, puff, puff" out of his body, revealing small black holes, and blood gushing from it.


    Just closed his eyes and fell into some deep sleep, Ivan was in a strange cry of pain and suddenly widened his eyes.


    Salean''s face drooped, his right hand pushed forward and his palm clenched.


    The thick juice covering the whole house suddenly stopped in the air, and even Ivan''s massive body was suspended in the air. As Sarian clenched his fist, black flames sprang out of thin air and quickly enveloped the house.


    The thick juice was burned by the black flame, quietly turned into a wisp of light green smoke.


    Da Ivan''s juice was dried by the black flame, turned into pieces of bright fragments from him, and then quickly turned into nothing by the black flame.


    "Dong", roaring with pain and swearing in Lucia''s imperial dialect, Ivan fell to the ground heavily.


    Big Ivan jumped to his feet. He was naked, waving his two hairy arms and growling at salean, spitting.


    Joe looked at the hysterical big Ivan, his face became incomparably wonderful.


    The sailors of the witu family come from all over the world, including Lucia''s fugitives and other wonderful figures. Therefore, Joe also learned some wonderful short sentences with those Lucian sailors.


    Great Ivan''s words are wonderful.


    He was hysterical, beginning with the founding emperor of the durian Empire, and greeting Sarian''s father Ferdinand!


    Sarian''s face jerked, and he turned his back and squinted at big Ivan.After five minutes of endless scolding, when salean''s eyes narrowed into a line and his eyes became extremely dangerous, he suddenly closed his mouth and bowed deeply to him.


    Speaking of the official language of the durian empire with a strong regional accent of Ruhr City, the great Ivan saluted Sarian respectfully and said, "Your Highness, it''s a great honor and a great pleasure to see you again as powerful and handsome as a God."


    "Can I leave this dark place?"


    Salian curled his mouth and heaved a heavy breath: "big Ivan, I have the honorary professor''s certificate of Lucia National University I can understand exactly what you just said


    Big Ivan raised his head, a brilliant smile: "adults don''t remember villains, generous as you, how can you and humble me to see?"


    Joe''s eyes suddenly brightened. He liked this big guy He really appreciates this guy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Salian noticed the smile from the corner of Joe''s eyes and eyebrows. He shook his head, pointed to Ivan with a rotten smile and said in a deep voice, "Joe, he''s yours Rest assured to use him as an animal to death. What dirty work, rotten work, shady work, left to him to do. He''s an expert at dirty work


    Joe looked at salean in surprise and joy, unable to speak for a moment.


    Big Ivan put away his smile, his eyes were wide, he looked up and down at Joe, and then he spit on the ground heavily, and mumbled vaguely: "little white face I hate little white face Whether thin or fat Well, fat is more annoying. Why do you eat so fat? "


    On the evening of November 11, Joe left the palace with Ivan.


    From today on, Ivan and his Blizzard regiment are all Joe''s men.


    Mr. Si Geng Si, ya, LAN hibiscus, LAN kudzu, Marcos and others met Qiao in front of Hydra palace, and then they returned to 158 Qingsong street.


    All night, at 158 Qingsong street, Joe''s office was full of lights.


    Medland glory calendar, November 12, 1379, early morning.


    DIDU south station, platform one.


    Standing on the platform with a straight army uniform and an army winter coat, Qiao stood on the platform with a melancholy look on his face at the round, black uniformed policemen in front of him.


    Billy, like his colleagues, was covered in a thick bear skin coat and a thick bear skin cap. They were already round and looked more like a balloon filled with water.


    His nose was red with cold, and his bear skin coat was still unable to bear the cold of the imperial capital. Billy, shivering all over, tried to hold back his tears and looked pitifully at Joe: "boss, we will miss you in the warm and sunny port of Tulun."


    "Ooh, we really want to follow you all the time, but A-choo


    Billy, who sneezed heavily, and then his nose quickly froze into bright ice on his nose, shivered violently: "but, we can''t endure Sob, is that what hell is all about? "


    "If you get rid of your crime, you will be successful We I can only wish you all the best in the future. We''re real. We can''t help you any more. "


    Billy and a group of fat cops, one by one, looked at Joe with deep affection.


    After a few months together, they really fell in love with Joe, who was generous, generous, generous and not harsh at all.


    However, nature makes people!


    Joe actually changed, took off his black uniform and put on his grey uniform!


    What''s more, he wanted to stay in the imperial capital for a long time


    Billy, they''ve learned the horrors of the imperial winter, and they think that if they stay here, they''ll be frozen into ice. In particular, Joe has been transferred to the army system, and they are still policemen. Their establishment is still in port Tulun police station!


    Salian appreciates the trees and wants to cultivate and reuse them.


    But Sally Ann doesn''t look up to Billy''s fat people


    Joe told salean yesterday that he wanted to transfer Billy and them to the Army Department, even if he was a logistics officer in the Army Department?


    And Sarian He just chuckled at Joe and gave a dry "ha ha" sound!


    Joe was helpless about it.


    Joe patted Billy gently on the shoulder. He took out an envelope and handed it to Billy: "take good care of it. When I go back, I will give it to my brothers. This is a little bit of my heart. It can make everyone comfortable in the future."


    Joe had just made a windfall, so he was very generous. The traveler''s check in the envelope was enough to make Billy and a group of his subordinates to be a little rich man to spend a leisurely life in port Toulon.


    Joe looked at Billy deeply and patted the fat cops on the shoulder one by one.


    "Remember, I''m not in port Toulon, you Don''t be too aggressive, don''t be too fearless to fight crime. I know that you are a group of good police who do their duty, but I hope you can be safe, safe, safe! Well, in a word, I hope you''ll be all right when I get back to port Tulun! "


    Joe''s words were choked in his heart, and he was embarrassed to open his mouth. If Joe didn''t take it with him, it would be Billy. They couldn''t beat the little rascals on the street, and even the pickpockets on the street could not catch up with them!


    So, it''s better to take the money and prepare for the elderly in peace of mind.


    Billy held on to Joe''s envelope and kept nodding.


    A group of fat cops looked at Joe affectionately, fighting back tears and sneezing.


    They dare not cry.


    Cry, tears will freeze into ice in the corner of the eye.


    They dare not sneeze.


    Look at the hapless Billy. His nose is covered with ice and half of his face is red with cold.


    Joe talked to the police who were "mediocre and incompetent" in the eyes of outsiders Everyone''s heart is very uncomfortable.Joe is a good leader to them.


    For Joe, Billy was his only friend since gorkin joined the army. Even in the eyes of many people, Billy, they can only belong to the category of "friends and friends". After gorkin joined the army, Joe was in such a huge port of Tulun Only friends.


    "How wonderful port Toulon is, Billy is right. The sun is shining and the seasons are like spring Besides, the girls are dressed in cool clothes Joe laughed loudly, and a group of chubby policemen also laughed foolishly.


    Marcos was carrying a big axe and Ivan was carrying a machete. They were like two iron towers, one left and one right standing behind Joe.


    However, big Ivan is black and blue, and there are two bloody flesh pimples on his forehead, which looks quite embarrassed.


    Yesterday, big Ivan was so mean that he swore at salean in Lucia dialect for five minutes After he finished scolding him, salean pressed him to the ground and beat him severely for five minutes.


    A good meal The bruise on Ivan''s body is the best evidence of yesterday''s beating.


    Max squinted at Ivan, looking It''s complicated.


    Ivan also squinted at Billy and other fat cops.


    Look, look, big Ivan sneer, spit a mouthful of foam to the ground, whispered to himself: "at that time in my pigsty, those big white flowers were not so fat."


    Marcos''s eyes were horizontal, and he snorted coldly: "be careful when you are around the young master They are subordinates of the young master, so you can''t judge them. Big Ivan, I''m very curious, you bastard, how did you agree to follow the young master


    Big Ivan left his mouth, turned his head to one side, and swore in a low voice: "it''s none of your business?"


    Marcos''s face darkened. He looked at Joe, then at Ivan, and shook his head, "well, whatever you promised the imperial family, whatever they promised you No matter what reason you are following the young master. In short, don''t make trouble for the young master. "


    Ivan tilted his head. He gave Marcos a fierce look, and then snorted coldly.


    He spat on the ground again, and his thick boots stepped on it fiercely. The soles of his feet twisted and ground a brick of the platform to pieces. Then he murmured in a low voice: "they promised to avenge me and kill the old lord of Laozi I will work hard for you. "


    "As for your damned grandson, why do you want me to follow your young master How do I know? "


    Big Ivan fiercely fierce Marcos one eye: "I was caught alive by you, brothers have been arrested a lot, I either promise your conditions, or get the blade together with the brothers!"


    Curling his lips, big Ivan snorted: "do you think I''m stupid? Of course I don''t want to die Damn it, of course I can only listen to you


    Big Ivan grumbled bitterly: "bad luck, I should not take this single job, otherwise, I will continue to take the brothers happy. Loss, loss, this single work, the loss of blood. "


    Marcos was silent for a long time. Then he raised his right hand, pointed his index finger and middle finger to his two eyes, and said to Ivan in a deep voice: "be careful, I will stare at you. If you dare to mess around, I''ll be you. "


    Ivan picked up the corner of his mouth, looked up and down at Marcos with a defiant look, then curled his lips contemptuously: "try? I''m afraid we haven''t played before. What can you do to me


    Marcos pursed his mouth, snorted coldly, and ignored him.


    Big Ivan took a heavy breath of heat, turned his head, and stared at a woman on the platform a hundred feet away, laughing strangely.


    The train parked on platform 1 sounded its high sounding siren.


    Joe patted Billy on the shoulder: "OK, get in the car, get in the car Have a safe journey. Well, don''t make trouble on the way. "


    Billy waited for the police to turn around and muddle into the car. Then they got to the window and waved to Joe on the platform.


    On the bell tower of the waiting building of the South Railway Station, the big bell rang eight times.


    The train started slowly, spewing milky steam all the way. It left the station slowly. Then it kept accelerating and headed straight for the south of the Empire.


    Joe stood on the platform with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at the far away train.


    After a long time, he looked down at his iron gray army uniform and grinned: "gorkin is right. I think army uniform is better than police uniform."


    Two hours later, Joe walked briskly and did not knock on the door, let alone say hello. With a bright smile, he pushed open the office door of dean of academic affairs, director of academic affairs, the administrative building of the University of justice.


    Joe opened his arms and cheerfully yelled at director hammer behind his desk: "Dear director hammer, are you happy to see me? Surprise? Ha ha, are you interested in being employed as the legal adviser of our witus family? Well, a lifetime of that? ""Bang"!


    A teacup flew over Joe''s head and smashed against the wall.


    Director hammer''s angry and angry voice started the whole office building: "Joe, you traitor, get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Old, so angry?"


    Sitting by the window of the old grandmother''s Tavern on the eating street, Joe murmured in a dark voice.


    Just in the office of the dean of the Academic Affairs Office of the University of justice, Joe was scolded by director Hamel, and was labeled "traitor"!


    In the words of director Hamer, he and Joe''s "senior brothers" are working hard to sort out the information about the theft case of whispered Forest Club. He is going to teach justice bell and justice Willan a hard lesson. He gives some people a hard slap in the face and gives Joe a bad breath!


    As a result, Joe accepted a bribe from the super Junks of Ruhr, and he made up with those who were not benevolent and rich!


    As a result, Qiao changed from a student at the Imperial University of justice to a freshman at Imperial military university!


    As a result, Joe took off the police''s black uniform and put on the iron gray army uniform!


    "Traitor"!


    Shameless traitor!


    You should kill a traitor!


    Director Hamer roared at Qiao in a righteous manner --


    "he and Qiao''s senior brothers have been deeply hurt by Qiao ''!


    "Their sincere feelings have been hurt most mercilessly!"!!


    "Qiao''s shameless act of making peace has greatly damaged the judicial justice of the Empire"!!!


    "Because Joe made peace with the super junks, the criminals escaped punishment and justice could not be done"!!!!


    Joe was almost crushed by director hammer''s violent attack, and completely disordered his position


    Therefore, after director Hamer refused to serve as legal adviser of the witus family on the pretext of "safeguarding the judicial justice of the Empire", director hammer was enthusiastic and introduced a dozen of "Qiao''s senior brothers" who graduated from the judicial University and were "proficient in legal business".


    Qiao, bewildered by director Hamer''s fists, signed all the ten "senior brothers" and signed all of them according to the quotation of the top lawyers in the imperial capital.


    "I feel like I''ve been cheated." Joe grinned at Marcos across the table: "I''m looking for director hammer to thank him for his maintenance of me and his trust in me. Therefore, according to some hidden rules, I''ll give him an additional welfare allowance every year But what do I want so many barristers to do? "


    Joe scratched his head hard: "I''ve always been on my own and never made trouble. I don''t need to go to court Why do I employ so many top lawyers? "


    When Joe said he was "always on his own feet" and "never made trouble," Marcos quickly exchanged a look with Mr. sgens, lanhibiscus, and LAN Platycodon, and then curled his lips.


    "Prepare well, young master, and Professor hammer is also kind." Mr. Simmons said with a gentle smile, "you don''t make trouble, but you can''t stand it. Sometimes, some people will take the initiative to frame you up!"


    Joe narrowed his eyes and nodded slowly: "speaking of it, it''s also Well, well, it seems to make sense However, Mr. Spence, remember that we owe director hammer a lot of money this time. You can remember that when it comes to new year''s festivals, you should give director hammer a gift that is in accordance with his identity and that of the Rittal family. "


    Mr. Spence stood up. He nodded to Joe with a smile. He took a small notebook out of his pocket and wrote it down.


    Joe frowned slightly.


    Since he left the Hyderabad palace yesterday and joined Mr. sgens and returned to No. 158 Qingsong street, Joe was inexplicably aware that Mr. sgens, as well as lanhibiscus, Platycodon grandiflorum and Marcos, had a little subtle change in their attitude towards themselves.


    Because of the "crimson" instinct, Joe realized that they had a little more respect for themselves!


    It''s not respect. It''s more serious and more important than respect!


    This kind of feeling, if not Joe''s intelligence quotient soars now, is not his instinct is too strong, he can hardly perceive the difference between them now and before.


    It was just a dozen days apart, and Joe couldn''t figure out where the change came from.


    But judging from Mr. Spence''s manner just now The change made Joe a little uncomfortable.


    In the past, Mr. rogens would smile and promise what he wanted to do, and he would do it right. But now, Mr. sgens solemnly took out his notebook and wrote down Joe''s orders in it?


    Mr. Spence, it was only in front of Leia that he had done so.


    Joe thought about it carefully. Yes, Mr. Spence was an old man of the witus family. Even before Joe was born, he had served the witus family Mr. Spence, just habitually, recorded Leah''s orders when she gave orders. Even to Hessen, he never did.


    But now


    Joe sighed gently. He looked out of the window at the snow.Somehow, Joe thought of gorkin.


    That year, Joe was still young In a sneaky way to Gorki''s bedroom, Joe was in a bedroom in, and he was stopped by a perfume of perfume, with four or five red scars around his neck, and he crept back to the bedroom and sneak back to his bedroom.


    That was the night when gorkin looked at the moon in the sky and said a very melancholy word to Joe: "Joe, this is the trouble of growing up."


    "This is the trouble of growing up."!


    At this moment, Joe''s subconscious words will be set in the scene.


    And then Joe was in agony - last night, Mr. rogens reported everything to him. The booty from Mrs. Mayer''s basement. They put it in by stealth!


    They retaliated harshly against justice bell and justice willon in the way of tit for tat. They directly beat and hoodwinked them with one stick, and washed away Joe''s crime with the most violent means.


    Joe''s heart aches!


    If Mr. sgens had known that they had such means, why did he dedicate those drawings to Salian?


    If not for those drawings in exchange for the title and fiefdom of the witus family, and the super junks had given Joe enough compensation, he would have lost the spirit of speaking!


    The wealth of whispering Forest Club is a lot of money!


    "I want a good meal." Joe sighed. He decided to let go of all the pain, anxiety and confusion in his heart and turn all negative emotions into appetite and have a good meal!


    To tell you the truth, the food in Hydra palace can only be described in general.


    Salean is not a voracious person. Joe spent a few days in Hyderabad palace, but he was fed up with salean''s unchanging simple food.


    "I want to have a good meal Big Ivan, I must give you a grand introduction to the specialty dishes of the old grandmother''s tavern, the old grandmother''s love potato brisket pot, and the lamb chops she cooked by herself It''s delicious


    Joe snapped his fingers triumphantly: "Hey, dear girls, give us beer, and And the old grandmother


    A blonde with a pretty face, big chest, long legs, swayed over. She held her chest in her hands, tilted her head and nodded to Joe: "long time no see, Joe My grandparents have come to my relatives. She is not here these days. Oh, why don''t we try our roast turkey? Ha ha


    Blinking her eyes, the girl swept the Royal Hydra badge on Joe''s collar, the black forest defender''s medal on his left breast, and the row of glittering medals under the defender''s medal.


    Big Ivan grinned and glared at the girl up and down: "ha ha ha, I like this girl Ha ha ha, roast turkey? Hey, I like Well, girl, how much do you charge for one night


    Big Ivan stood up shaking his head and reached for the blonde''s arm: "I don''t have money now, but this fat and oily young master Qiao is my new boss Stay with me for one night. How much do you want? Talk to him


    Joe''s face turned black.


    "The flow of fat"?


    What do you mean, you damned thing? You mean Joe''s pocket is fat and oily? Or is Joe himself "fat and flowing"?


    Marcos stood up and put his right hand on Ivan''s arm.


    "Big Ivan, if you dare to fool around..."


    Marcos didn''t finish his words. Joe, with a gloomy face on the side, added fiercely, "if you dare to fool around, get out of here I don''t understand why your highness asked you to follow me, but if you dare to cause me trouble, you can get out of my way. You should bear all the consequences caused by this! "


    Big Ivan was stunned. He glared at Joe fiercely and fiercely.


    Joe squinted and sneered at big Ivan.


    By comparing the data of Marcos and Ivan, Joe clearly understands that Marcos can pick up big Ivan with one hand. So Joe was full of courage and didn''t take Ivan''s fierce eyes seriously.


    The blonde stepped back two steps, narrowed her eyes, and quickly swept over Ivan''s big, strong body. Finally, her eyes rested on Ivan''s angular face for a moment. She shook her head slightly and sighed: "Oh, we don''t like the hairy, smelly barbarians on Lucia''s Tundra!"


    Big Ivan rolled his eyes.


    Joe laughed.


    Then Marcos, Mr. Spence, lanhibiscus, blue Platycodon, and a group of family guards who followed Joe into the tavern all laughed.


    Behind the counter of the old grandmother''s tavern, the spring door leading to the kitchen was heavily pushed open.


    Old Mary, in her overcoat and turban and with a strong chill, came in through the back door with a sullen face. She took off her headscarf, slapped it on the counter, and yelled loudly.


    "Ah, let me see. Who is this fat little man with a new skin?""Joe, Joe, you haven''t been here for a while!"


    "Have you forgotten poor old Mary grandmother?"


    "Well, what are you laughing at? What makes you so happy? "


    "Who else is this? He can It doesn''t look like a good thing at all


    Old lady Mary gave Ivan a vicious look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Old grandmother''s tavern, a corner of the table, big Ivan angrily sat there, gulping beer.


    As he drank, he murmured to Marcos, who was sitting beside him.


    "I don''t look like a good man?"


    "Of course, why should I look like a good man?"


    "In Lucia, you''re pretty, you have a little white face, you look like a good man It means that you will be beaten, exploited, robbed, or even Hey, you know that


    "My appearance is hard, strong, rough and fierce, just like basalt on frozen land. This is what a good man of Lucia should look like Girls, daughters in law, widows, and A lot of noble women like me


    Big Ivan curled his lips and glanced at the old lady Mary sitting opposite Joe: "old woman, don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of pure men!"


    With a big spoon of potato in his left hand, Joe was holding a big spoon from the soup pot.


    So he didn''t hear what Ivan was saying.


    Therefore, he did not notice that old lady Mary''s wrinkled face twitched, her ears slightly picked, and she cast an extremely fierce look at big Ivan.


    As fast as lightning, Ivan and Marcos, as well as the brothers of Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum, all failed to notice the change of old lady Mary''s eyes.


    "Joe, eat more Poor boy, so you''ve solved all your troubles now? " Old lady Mary''s kind eyes were over Joe. With a kind smile, she gently told Joe not to be polite and let go.


    Joe swallowed the delicious brisket in his mouth and let out a puff of satisfaction. He looked up, looked at old lady Mary and nodded: "it''s all solved, and I''m lucky to meet her highness Salian Tut, he is a good man, he helped me solve these problems Well, there is an old highness named Mata XIII, who is also a good man


    Just as Joe was eating and drinking, he talked about his experiences these days.


    For fear of the old lady''s worry, Joe scooped out a big spoon of potato and beef brisket and put it into his mouth. While chewing, he murmured vaguely: "please don''t worry. I''ve made a lot of money as well as no trouble No, no, I went from a police officer to an imperial soldier I wanted to be an imperial soldier since I was a child, but I never wanted to be a policeman. "


    Joe shook his head and murmured a few complaints, such as "the cruel old man" and "the unfortunate suitor.".


    Old lady Mary looked at Joe with a smile: "you just said that you use meritorious service to wash away the crime Your merits are due to your offering to his highness Salian A lot of good things? "


    "Joe, I''m really curious about the good things that can help such a big empire. You It''s hard to get it? "


    Old Mary looked at Joe tenderly.


    Joe was stunned. He put down his spoon and sighed heavily. His white and round face twitched violently: "isn''t it Well, it cost me a lot of money. Damn it, it''s a good thing that I spent a lot of money on. "


    Shaking his head and sighing deeply again, Joe murmured, "but I didn''t lose money. Those damned junks, they still gave me enough compensation These things should be given to the Empire. "


    Joe looked through the window at the clouded northwest. "With those good things, gorkin would be safer on the front line, right? Besides, he must be able to beat those bastards to scream... "


    Mary''s eyes became more gentle and warm.


    Joe shook his head, grabbed the spoon, and scooped himself another big spoon of meat.


    He chewed the delicious food wantonly and looked at old Mary anxiously: "but you don''t seem to be in a good mood? It was a bit scary when you rushed in. Are you in trouble? "


    With his left hand slapping his chest hard, Joe pointed to Ivan, who was sitting in the corner of the pub: "see this guy? Da Ivan, he''s a Lucian, you know, lucians, all born thugs


    "If you have any trouble, he can definitely help you out If he can''t help you out of trouble, he can at least help you out of the trouble Joe bared his teeth and grinned at the old lady Mary: "you see, I''m in the imperial capital now, which is a little powerful. If you give me two roast lamb legs..."


    Old Mary laughed and scolded, then shook her head.


    She squinted at big Ivan and snorted, "Joe, you''re a good boy. Don''t follow this bad guy. You have to remember that you can keep a dog or a group of dogs to bite you, but you Don''t be spoiled by a vicious dog. Let yourself become a vicious dog


    Joe looked at old Mary in surprise: "what do you say It''s very philosophical. It''s just Wait a minute. Let me write it down. I can keep a vicious dog to help me bite, but I can''t become a vicious dog myself That''s very reasonable! "Joe said it over and over.


    Big Ivan slapped the table hard and smashed a heavy wooden square table. He stood up at once and pointed to old lady Mary and swore at her He was compared to a vicious dog? Asshole, is there a big dog like him in the world?


    But as soon as he got up, Marcos slapped him on the shoulder.


    An irresistible force hit, big Ivan just stood up straight, was Marcos a slap on the stool. "Bang", big Ivan''s wooden square stool under his buttocks was blown to pieces. His body shook, and he squatted in the same place in confusion.


    "Thank you, one table, twenty gold marks, one stool, ten gold marks!" Old Mary waved to the counter: "charge this dog, honey!"


    Big Ivan''s eyes trembled with anger. This is blackmail. This is absolutely naked blackmail. The cost of such a square table and stool is no more than a silver fini.


    It''s a shameless blackmail for old lady Mary to say 30 gold marks!


    But Ivan dare not attack.


    Marcos, with his chest in his hands, was staring at him fiercely. Just now, Marcos''s palm, let big Ivan vaguely understand a fact - all along, in the Ruhr City area and he fought several bloody axe Marcos, his strength seems to be far more than his own?


    This guy, he''s been hiding his clumsiness!


    "Damn it!" The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. Ivan is ready to revenge Marcos later However, he still can''t help it, the loser didn''t lose, and whispered a curse to Marcos.


    "Ivan, don''t make trouble, or I''ll deduct your next month''s salary." Joe turned around and yelled at Ivan. "I''ve promised you and your men what you''ll be treated. Compare Marcos and his brother."


    "But don''t forget, I''m the boss who pays money. If you dare to make trouble for me, I''ll let you and your men drink from each other!" Joe grinned: "the winter of imperial capital, northwest wind pipe is enough!"


    Big Ivan grinned, straightened up, and then bowed deeply to Joe: "young master, you are right. You are the boss who pays for the money. Big Ivan absolutely obeys your orders!"


    Old Mary took a deep look at Ivan, curled her lips, and then gently shook her head: "Joe, thank you for your concern, but this time, you really can''t help me."


    With a sigh, old lady Mary looked at the sky outside the window and murmured to herself, "it''s a bit of a headache. The old man of my family has made a fortune by accident Well, a distant relative, they left a legacy. My old man is lucky. This legacy should belong to our family


    Joe''s eyes widened? Is that a good thing? "


    Old Mary''s face drooped: "the problem is Another distant relative of my family, who knew about the legacy They insist that the money is theirs. "


    Joe frowned and rubbed his chin vigorously: "Oh? It''s hard to do the housework. "


    Old Mary sighed, "isn''t it? Housework is the most difficult thing to do That family, the one in charge of their family now, is still my cousin But, alas


    Old lady Mary shook her head bitterly and said, "forget it, don''t talk about her For this money, several relatives are envious Well, don''t talk about them. "


    She heaved a heavy breath, and the old lady picked up the big glass in front of her and took a drink.


    She frowned and said, "let''s talk about the money There is another problem. Well, my family has a few rental houses. A few years ago, the tenants were very peaceful. They Never give me any trouble. "


    Joe looked at old Mary curiously.


    I can''t see how many apartments can be rented in the capital city, even if the old lady Mary wears a coarse cloth dress in winter? Ah, this should be regarded as an invisible little rich woman?


    I can''t see it!


    "Have you changed tenants?" Joe asked the old lady curiously.


    "A change of tenants An old tenant who has lived for more than ten years wants to go home to mourn. " Old Mary sipped her lips hard: "new tenant Not a good man That''s not a good guy. His reputation is very bad, very bad; moreover, he seems to be suspected of murder... "


    Joe''s eyes became very cold.


    He stood up and chewed the brisket in his mouth, muttering vaguely: "then, he should be arrested!"


    Old Mary looked at Joe angrily: "Oh, enough, enough, Joe, you are no longer a policeman Look at your uniform


    "Er"?


    Joe froze and looked down at his iron gray uniform.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "well, at least, I can help you to warn him and keep him in his place."


    Old Mary looked up and down at Joe with her head tilted. Then she sighed, "I''m afraid it can''t be Although he has a bad reputation, he has not done anything bad. Go and warn him Doesn''t it seem that we are too rude? "Shaking her head, old Mary sighed, "Joe, you don''t have to worry about this. Well, after all, this is the Durham Empire, the Empire There are rules. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The next day, calm and calm, water waves are not happy.


    They were so timid that they were just attacked by the cat.


    Joe entered the Imperial military university according to salean''s arrangement.


    This is a strictly disciplined, purely militarized institution directly under the control of the imperial Minister of military affairs.


    Originally, the Minister of military affairs of the Empire was the supreme commander-in-chief of the imperial army. However, with the rise of the Navy, the military system of the Durham Empire gradually evolved into two parts, namely, the army and the Navy, which were competitive with each other, and were two blocks with different combat objectives and modes.


    The power of the Minister of war was gradually divided and weakened. Today, the army of the German Empire army is actually in the hands of the Minister of the army and the Minister of the Navy, who were separated from the post of minister of the military.


    The post of minister of military affairs is still retained. However, he is now in charge of this area, which is more like a huge logistics department, which asks for military expenses from Prime Minister Hamden, often reconciles the contradictions between the army and the Navy, and is responsible for the training of reserve military personnel, as well as the statistics of military achievements and the management of officers'' archives.


    The Imperial military university is already the only institution in the hands of the Minister of military affairs that can maintain its influence on the imperial army. Therefore, Eden von metzin, Minister of military affairs of the Empire of Durham, attached great importance to the military university and maintained a high standard in all aspects.


    On weekdays, military university students are strictly forbidden to go out at will, and outsiders are strictly forbidden to approach at will. The walls, trenches and barbed wire fence of pure actual combat will completely isolate the school from the outside society.


    Located in the northern suburb of Heidelberg, the Imperial military university at the foot of the northern mountain of hemlock cotton Hill covers a huge area. The campus is a battlefield of actual combat, with large-scale bastions, small blockhouses, arrow tower towers, trenches, and barbed wire netting.


    There is even a large lake in the campus, with dozens of small naval ships on the dock.


    These ships can follow the waterway directly to the Lanyin River in the south of the imperial capital. Students from the Naval College of military university can drive ships to practice on the Lanyin River, and even check smuggling and exterminate water bandits to increase practical combat experience.


    The military university is divided into two main branches, namely, the army academy and the Naval Academy. Under each college, there are branches of different sizes.


    Joe was sent to the general command section, army academy, military university.


    This is the most complicated course, the most things to master, and the highest requirements for students'' comprehensive quality. Once the students of this discipline graduate and join the army, they start directly from the second lieutenant officer, and get the fastest promotion in the military system.


    As a freshman in Military University, Joe is undoubtedly special.


    They had been in class for two months, and Joe had to join in halfway.


    Nearly half of the students in military universities came from military noble families, while the other half came from Imperial civilian families. Whether they were from military aristocrats or from civilian families, when they entered the military university, they had basically no military experience except for the different military related knowledge, skills and abilities.


    In vernacular, the freshmen and seniors in military university are basically white.


    Only among the senior graduate students of Military University, there are senior students of military origin. Their identity will be more complicated. They may come to the military university for further study with the rank of captain or even school level after they have made military achievements.


    And Joe He joined the military university with the rank of major, and he was also the confidential secretary of salean and the centurion of the great Hyderabad order. In particular, his medals for meritorious service gave him an indescribable aura of awe in the eyes of first graders.


    In the howling cold wind, the high pitched slogans resound through the sky.


    Nearly 10000 freshmen are doing morning exercises on the snow covered runways in their bare arms, shorts and boots on the ground covering thousands of acres of military university.


    Every 100 students are divided into a large class. They are sweating profusely, and the steaming freshmen are shouting their chants. They are in a neat line. The sound of their steps shakes the mountains and shakes the ground like a group of hungry wolves running wild on the playground.


    Joe ran in the front of the first grade comprehensive command section class 1. He was also barehanded, only wearing a pair of shorts and short boots, holding a military flag in both hands, and galloping forward with the team behind him.


    Now Joe is the standard bearer of the integrated command section once a year!


    When the general command section of a group of collective action a year, the need to play the flag, Joe will be in the forefront of the rush!


    The flagman is the most glorious work of all classes in military university. Only the students with the most outstanding performance and the best achievements in each class are qualified to represent the class and carry the military flag before the public.


    Joe, who had just cut in, was not qualified to be a flagman.


    But Joe''s situation is so special


    Not to mention his military rank and his medal, his body shape alone, decided that he could only serve as the flag bearer!


    Joe is now nearly eight feet tall, one foot six or seven inches taller than his classmates.His shoulder width is nearly more than two feet three or four inches, which is also far more than that of normal people.


    His waistline, is to reach a shocking and helpless four and a half feet, his high bulging big belly, let him stand in any corner of the class team, are so distinctive and prominent.


    In a word, Joe couldn''t fit into the class line.


    Among those students who are tall and strong, and whose muscles can be called perfect, Joe, whose body is white and whose flesh waves are rolling, is so out of place


    Like a white elephant standing in a group of fierce wolves, Joe completely destroyed the class line to give people that kind of majestic, serious, murderous feeling.


    Therefore, Joe can only be the flag bearer of the class. He carries the flag and runs in the front of the class team.


    It has to be said that Joe, who is bigger than a normal person for several laps, carries the banner of hunting and charges at the front of the class, and his momentum comes out.


    "Did you find that, after Joe Jone whit became a flag bearer, these two days of morning exercises, the students in front of him in the military intelligence department, were running much faster than before." By the playground, a group of uniformed instructors were talking and laughing in a low voice.


    "I can understand their feelings. No matter who they are, they will be afraid if there is such a big guy running after them." The first grade student of a single eye, the first grade student in the comprehensive command section, and Oslo, a head teacher, sighed. "I am afraid," I make complaints about it. "I fear he will die himself after falling down."


    A group of unruly instructors were laughing more and more happily.


    Someone said hypocritically, "OSLON, it''s not good to say that about your students Ha, I''m curious. Do you know what the fat man came from? It''s been two months since the beginning of school, but I can''t even get in? "


    Oslong''s brows frowned hard.


    Shaking his head, he said in a deep voice, "how long haven''t you been home? Tut, this boy is a thorn in the thorns. His affairs have been on the headlines for several days outside A few days ago, because of the trouble he caused, the emperor had a lot of trouble. "


    With a sigh, oslong looked up at the gray and snowy sky: "I hope he doesn''t mess with me Otherwise, there''s enough for me to have a headache. "


    All the instructors present looked at oslong curiously.


    Who didn''t know that oslong, the one eyed major general of the integrated command section, had made outstanding military achievements. He was disabled because of his injuries and lost most of his fighting power. He then transferred from the front-line army to teach in military universities.


    Oslong has a wide range of contacts in the army and is very influential. Behind him, there are several big military figures. The students who can make him headache are very interesting.


    Oslong curled his mouth, shook his head, and described in detail what he had heard about Joe''s great achievements: "would such a student have a headache for you? Rich and bold None of this matters. What matters is that his highness Salian stands behind him


    "The black forest defender medal Tut, tut Oslong and his colleagues all spat with envy.


    In this way, Joe in a strange way, into the Imperial military university, began his learning career.


    Perhaps it was the relationship between opening up the spiritual sea and the brain, or the relationship between "scarlet" and his instinct for war. Joe found that his study in military university was like a duck to water, which was really refreshing.


    In the past, no matter in the port Tulun judicial college, or in the earlier primary education and enlightenment education, Joe had a headache when he saw the books. No matter what the teachers in those colleges or the private teachers employed by the Ritz family taught, he could not learn anything at all.


    But at the military university.


    Whether it''s a boring history of the medland war, or a biography of the famous generals of the Durham Empire, or even the thirteen wars that affected the situation in medland, and the whole history of the defense of hemlock hill in the Durham Empire, etc


    Or "battlefield geographical analysis", "battle line layout design", "military establishment discussion", "military logistics theory" and so on


    Even "small field war command", "military reconnaissance", "trench barbed wire system and scattered soldier line" and so on


    Military university is a magical place.


    In the morning exercises every morning, when nearly 10000 recruits are practicing, scarlet evil spirit keeps growing.


    This makes Joe''s mental sea open up faster and faster, his brain more and more flexible, memory and comprehension are rapidly improved, his comprehensive intelligence quotient, has surpassed the freshman in the same period.


    It took him only a week to catch up with his Freshmen''s two month study progress.


    By the time the medland glory calendar, November 30, 1779, Joe scored full marks in nine major theoretical courses of the semester.


    In his minor personal combat course, Joe knocked down all freshmen in the first grade of the integrated command department with a strange force.


    After only ten days of study, Qiao became the first grade freshman in the comprehensive command department in this monthly examination. Together with the other nine students in the top ten, he got an extremely valuable two-day vacation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Medland glory calendar, December 1, 1379.


    In the morning.


    The snowflakes whirled and fell.


    On the playground of the military university, nearly 10000 barehanded recruits were shouting their trumpets, and they were striding wildly.


    Dressed up in a neat uniform, Qiao riding Xiaobai, standing by the playground, smiling at the students sweating.


    After watching for a while, Joe whistled and waved to the students in the comprehensive command section who had run in front of him: "a beautiful holiday, although only two days, but you, envy it Ho ho ho ho, Heidelberg wine, food, and beauty Here I am


    Joe laughed a few times, then turned his horse''s head and ran toward the gate of the military university. As he ran, his face turned red. Damned OSLON, he found him last night and asked him to come to the playground this morning to yell like this


    Shame, what a shame!


    Run, run away!


    Nearly 3000 freshmen in the command section were staring at Joe with envy and jealousy.


    Damn asshole, two days of vacation, you get out of here and show off What a damn asshole.


    Several of them were black and blue. In yesterday''s personal combat class, the freshmen who had been beaten to be a pig''s head by Joe were staring at Joe''s back. All of them were military aristocrats. They were trained in breathing method and sequential medicine since childhood. They all had extraordinary combat power.


    They swore that Next month, they''re going to give Joe some color to see.


    Joe rode away.


    Oslong stood by the playground and yelled at the freshmen of the integrated command section running in front of him: "envy? Jealous? Ha, of course I know. You kids are envious and jealous. You want to go to the imperial capital for two days


    "But you are not qualified for that!"


    "This is the Imperial military university, where certain privileges are allowed to exist But only the best are entitled to privileges! "


    "You are not good enough, so you are not entitled to privileges!"


    "Two days of vacation, oh, oh, it''s precious, isn''t it? You punks, you idiots, you''ve got a rookie on the way to the top


    "This morning''s morning exercise, add ten miles! Run, run, run


    Oslong roared loudly, which increased the training amount for the freshmen who were doing morning exercises.


    The freshmen all howled, biting their teeth one by one, and striding out of breath. All of a sudden, someone yelled in the line: "kill that fat man!"


    "Whoa Get rid of that fat man The freshmen of the integrated command division burst out a neat roar.


    Osborne stood by the playground with his hands on his back, smiling as wickedly as a group of instructors.


    "Young people, there should be such a spirit Tut, we have to discuss with Joe''s son of a bitch, and ask him to cooperate with us and stimulate this group of bastards. " Osborne and the junior directors around him laughed in a low voice, furtively discussing how to squeeze Joe''s surplus value to the extreme.


    Qiao, riding Xiaobai, showed a note issued by OSLON to the military gendarme on duty. After registration, one man and one horse went through the long gate hole of the main gate of the military university, followed the suspension bridge, crossed a 30 foot wide trench, turned East and West, and finally came to the normal road.


    Marcos, big Ivan, LAN hibiscus, blue Platycodon with a group of family guards, has been waiting in the roadside.


    Joe blew a whistle, and LAN Mu Jin and others mounted their horses. The burly Marcos and big Ivan got into the special carriage. They passed through the blood ceiba mound and went to the core area of Heidelberg.


    On the way, Ivan grandly reports his achievements these days to Joe.


    After identifying the remaining members of the blizzard regiment, which was heavily damaged by the imperial army because of the attack on the Royal special train, more than 1100 less guilty lucky people were released after being identified by the imperial police department.


    Big Ivan, with a group of subordinates, went to Ruhr City area and swayed around in some surrounding areas. With the golden mark allocated to him by Mr. sgens, he squandered and recruited people for more than ten days. Today''s snowstorm group has nearly 6000 people.


    These people are all from the Empire of Lucia.


    Among them, there are rebel generals such as Da Yifan, some officers who have failed in the battle and fled in fear of being dealt with by the military law. There are also Luxian soldiers who have fled for various reasons. Among them, there are many deserters who have shot their own officers with black guns and absconded after the incident.


    In addition to these army born lucians, Da Ivan also recruited a large group of lusians with complex origins and irrefutable origins.


    These lucians are fierce, brave and aggressive.


    Among them, there are robbers, kidnappers, robbers, killers They join gangs in the Ruhr City area and surrounding areas, or set up private casinos, or lend money, or tolerate prostitutes In short, they do everything except good.Because of the special national conditions of Lucia Empire, these people are basically illiterate and stupid. They have basically nothing to do but dare to play hard.


    They join gangs, and the leaders of those gangs are mostly local people of the Derun Empire, or from other ethnic groups, such as the potusais, etc These lucians, who are just the cheapest thugs and bodyguards in gangs, are often thrown out as scapegoats for cannon fodder.


    The great Ivan was very influential among these lucians.


    When Ivan ascended the heights and smashed down a large number of golden marks, these lucians, who were at the lowest level of society, immediately gathered and bravely joined the blizzard group.


    Joe sat on his horse and looked at Ivan with bright eyes: "well done, but take care of them and don''t make trouble for me."


    Joe said seriously to Ivan, "I promise they will have enough food and clothing. There will be jingling gold marks and silver finches in everyone''s pocket, but they won''t let me get into trouble unless I give orders."


    Big Ivan licked his lips and nodded indifferently: "don''t worry, you pay, you are the boss, you are the boss We eat with you, take your money, and work for you. If anyone dares not obey, we will follow Lucia''s rules. "


    Joe gave big Ivan a deep look: "very good Asshole, I don''t know why you listen to your highness Salian and why you stay by my side But as long as you are honest, I can''t treat you badly. "


    Big Ivan''s huge head came out of the window. He flicked his tongue hard and made a "crack" sound. He was content to smile at Joe: "don''t worry, I''m here. Those bastards don''t dare to mess around Hey, hey. "


    After Ivan had finished his achievements these days, Marcos also gave a full account of what he had done these days.


    Like Ivan, Marcos is recruiting.


    Unlike the group of rascal bastards gathered by Ivan, Marcos is looking for retired elites he knew on the front line of lulai plain. He did not attract many people, only four or five hundred.


    Before that, justice bell and justice willon forcibly planted Joe. They mobilized the police from the North District branch to attack 158 Qingsong street. Max''s bloody axe regiment and the police clashed fiercely, and the losses were a little heavy.


    The newly recruited veterans made up for the battle losses of the bloody axe battle group. Due to the careful selection made by Marcos, the average strength of the newly recruited soldiers was much higher than that of the previous soldiers.


    "Just these two days, I''ll give you a new batch of ordnance." Joe nodded to Marcos: "a group of powerful, and now the flint rifle is completely different from the good thing..."


    "Master Qiao, you can''t judge one from the other." Big Ivan''s head came out of the window again. His face was full of laughter and he kept nodding to Joe: "you see, I have so many people under me now. If you have good things, you should also..."


    Joe pointed to big Ivan: "good thing, there is, but at least, you have to do something for me, so that I can" truly "trust you Grandma Mary was right. Ivan, you don''t look like a good man... "


    Marcos had a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Big Ivan snorted coldly, he patted his chest: "I will let you see, I big Ivan promised things, will certainly do."


    With his mouth curled up, Ivan raised his head in a pose: "ha, what is better than a flint rifle? Tut, the Lucian imperial army is still using the most old-fashioned firecrackers. Can''t they fight


    Joe ignored this guy.


    LAN Hibiscus is still chilly and silent. LAN kudzu comes up and says the changes of 158 Qingsong street these days.


    After Joe was sent to the military university, Mr. sgens and yajiu made a large-scale renovation of the underground building at 158 Qingsong street. Most of the underground passages extending in all directions have been blocked, and great changes have also been made to some hidden doors.


    Now, 158 Qingsong street is a strong stronghold, and there will be no unknown invasion and a large number of planted goods will be left behind.


    "Now the biggest problem is that the people recruited by Da Yifan live in the imperial capital." LAN Kikyo sighed: "the people from the police department are staring at us all day long All of those lucians have a criminal record. With thousands of "good people" gathered together, the police department did not dispatch people to surround 158 Qingsong street, which has given us great face. "


    "It''s not a problem, it will be solved soon This damned snow. " Joe looked up at the gray sky and shook his head. "Go to a place first. The laurel church is in the Cathedral of the imperial capital."


    "When I''m done with my business, these little things will be easy to deal with."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    St. Maya''s Cathedral, the headquarters of the Church of laurel in the imperial capital.


    Compared with the imperial capital complex with heavy color and conservative shape, the St. Maya Cathedral, which is made of white marble and covered with large crystal glass and French windows, is like a white swan mixed with black ducks. It is dazzling, gorgeous and full of attractive luster.


    The cathedral is located in the northeast of Hyderabad palace, three miles away from Hyderabad palace. It covers an area of nearly 1000 mu and is surrounded by a variety of Cinnamomum cassia trees.


    Snow in winter, the snow on the ground is several feet thick. The silver osmanthus trees around the St. Maya Cathedral are still luxuriant. Silver Osmanthus fragrans are interspersed among the green leaves, sending out a fragrant fragrance in the snow.


    Early in the morning, a group of nuns in white robes, with brooms, dustpans and other tools, swept the snow around the St. Maya cathedral. The broom rubs against the marble floor tiles on the square at the entrance of the cathedral, making a crisp "rustling" sound.


    When Joe came to St. Maya''s Cathedral with a large party of people, a group of young nuns, about twelve or thirteen years old, were standing in a row in the cold wind with tinplate change cans on the roadside at the entrance of the cathedral.


    When the cold wind is bleak and the scattered pedestrians pass by, the little nuns gently shake the change cans in their hands.


    Some passers-by would come up to them and drop one or two silver finches or copper sous, and these little nuns would bow down to them devoutly and chant auspicious words like "the merciful goddess will bless you.".


    Joe came to the door of the cathedral, jumped off his horse, tightened his tight dark gray coat, stamped his feet hard, and sneezed: "this damned weather Hello, you guys... "


    Joe looked at these little nuns, whose noses and faces were red with cold.


    They were a little younger than VIMA, and it was too much for Joe to be exposed to the wind early in the morning.


    He took out a stack of banknotes, put a 100 gold mark note into the change jar of these little nuns, and then patted a little nun''s head with force: "Hey, stay in the room, don''t blow frostbite here Well, who can take me to the confessional? Then, help me find one A nun of high enough status? "


    The little nuns looked at Joe with their eyes shining.


    Qiao patted the head of the little repair woman handed the change can to her companion, very active raised her hand: "this Major, please follow me. In St. Maya''s Cathedral, mother Eliza is in charge of the confessional room. "


    Marcos and Ivan got out of the carriage and stood outside waiting with their men.


    Orchid hibiscus and orchid grandiflorum brothers followed Joe into the cathedral under the guidance of the little nun. Perhaps she has overfulfilled today''s "fundraising" work. The little nun named "Jolie" is very lively and cheerful. She introduces the names and functions of the temples to Qiao all the way.


    St. Maya''s Cathedral was built by the laurel Church in the Durham empire. "Sir major, the outer confessional hall is for ordinary citizens in Heidelberg As a gentleman of noble status, you have a special and more private confessional room to serve you. "


    Qiao Li solemnly introduced to Joe the function of the small hall in front of her.


    Joe whistled in surprise: "Wow, it''s a special design. I''m from port Toulon, the Cathedral over there, but there''s no such thing..."


    A soft but powerful voice came: "dear child, this is the capital of the emperor, there are always some special things. In the eyes of my Lord, all believers are equal, and we should treat them equally. "


    Wearing a silver robe and a silver cassia leaf crown made of pure silver, she looks only in her forties, but her eyes are full of the vicissitudes of time. She is wise and shrewd, and comes out of the hall slowly.


    She looked at Joe gently and said softly, "we will never deliberately give preferential treatment to some believers However, we have special requirements for believers, and we follow the flow of kindness. "


    "There are some believers with special status who ask for more private confession space, so we will provide them with more private confession space." The great nun whispered, "we are just trying to serve the believers better and make them feel the glory of our Lord more easily. That''s all."


    Joe took a deep look at the great nun.


    He compared this nun with Sister Rosa of the silver laurel Church Cathedral in port TURUN.


    Mother Rosa is gentle and kind.


    And the one in front of me, according to Jolie''s introduction, should be sister Eliza, the head of the confessional room of Saint Maya Cathedral Dangerous, very dangerous. She was so powerful, so strong that she did not make a pretence that Joe could feel great danger.


    "You are right All believers are equal. However, we always have some special requirements. For example, I directly ask to meet a big nun of high status. " Joe sighed heavily: "I feel guilty, so I must confess to you and pray for the forgiveness of the merciful muteste."Sister Eliza nodded with satisfaction. She gave Jolie a deep look: "Jolie, you have done well. Now, go finish your morning class This major, please follow me


    Sister Eliza was smiling happily.


    A major of the imperial army is not rare. In Heidelberg, generals at all levels walk everywhere. A colonel is not as good as a dog Not to mention a major.


    However, Joe''s badge and medal represent his strong background.


    Such a believer Even if the Church of silver laurel has always claimed that all believers are equal As a matter of fact, believers are also graded. Believers like Joe are the high-quality resources of the church!


    There is no believer like Joe who has a strong background and a lot of money. The magic potion of San Maya cathedral with 300000 gold marks is sold to ghosts!


    After a little meeting, on the third floor of the small hall, in a 30 foot long and 20 foot wide penitentiary, Joe knelt on a silver brocade futon, his hands on his chest, closed his eyes and murmured at the statue of Cinnamomum cassia hanging on the wall.


    "Forgive me, my merciful muteste."


    "I follow my mother, Leah, and become your believer My sins, which have nothing to do with my mother, are all my own


    "I should have come to you long ago and confess to you my past mistakes and future mistakes. It''s all the fault of his highness Salian. He put me in the military university. I don''t have time to come to you. "


    Sister Eliza stood quietly beside Joe. When she heard "his highness Salian", her ears trembled slightly. The smile on her face became more gentle, kind and warm.


    "Forgive me I have broken my oath. "


    The next word, Joe did not speak, but in his heart over and over again.


    Accepting the apology from the super junkers of Ruhr led by the Bergman family, Qiao swore to muteste that he would keep his promise and would not pursue justice bell and Willan again when he promised to settle all the contradictions and disputes before Salem.


    In the past, when Joe had not opened up the spiritual sea, he would keep his promise when he was still generous and honest.


    But now Joe is smart


    "Merciful muteste, I will break my oath, and I must respond to them They threaten my family, my only family in the world. "


    "Uncle grimace is right. The best enemy is the dead enemy. Only by killing all the enemies, my relatives and my friends, can we be safe and live a peaceful and peaceful life."


    "I am bound to break my oath, which is disrespectful to you Therefore, I come here to repent, to show you my repentance in advance, and to redeem my sin at the same time. "


    "May you bless my father Hessen, my mother Liya, my brother gorkin, my sister Tifa, and my sister Wilma Bless Mr. sgens and uncle ya Bless lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum Bless Marcos Bless Er, if you are free and in a good mood, you can take care of Ivan for a while... "


    "If he is in a bad mood and has no time, he will die if he dies I don''t feel at ease about him, for he has come in a strange way


    "Well, please bless the Rittal family, the rose chamber of Commerce, and the ocean going freighter of the rose chamber of Commerce Bless all the sailors of the witus family All the guards Bless those lovely big dogs of the Rito family... "


    Joe chattered on and on for half an hour.


    Finally, he stood up and handed a traveler''s check to sister Eliza: "dear sister Eliza, please put a little bit of oil in front of the statue of muteste for me and my family!"


    Sister Eliza glanced at the number on the check.


    Mr. Joe, the most devout believer, I''m the one who smiles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    December 1st, early morning.


    In the core area only a mile away from Hydra palace, an old-fashioned four wheeled carriage drove out from the back door of the Embassy of ice sea kingdom in Deron Empire and passed through a street lane.


    The municipal departments of the capital were very diligent. In the early morning, they organized a large number of workers and volunteers to shovel snow.


    The thick snow was transported away by trucks, and a thin layer of sea salt particles was scattered on the newly cleared streets. The wooden shovels rubbed against the road surface, making a "crack" sound.


    The carriage galloped all the way from the east of the palace to the south.


    In the cold wind, an iron shield sign swayed left and right in the wind. On the sign several feet in size, a red parrot with gorgeous feathers was also covered with a thin layer of frost, which made it look more and more withered.


    The Red Parrot theater, which is a famous folk theater in the last ten years.


    The carriage went round the main entrance of the theatre and down an alley to the back door. A man in a bowler hat, a short cloak and a walking stick jumped out of the carriage, pushed the back door and went straight in.


    It''s freezing outside, but it''s warm inside. Metal pipes connect to the boiler. The high-temperature steam easily warms the huge theater, which can accommodate thousands of audience.


    On the stage of the theatre, Verona, wearing a thin dress, is singing with a blonde man and rehearsing a new play.


    More than a dozen writers, directors, costumers, props and other characters, they stand on the edge of the stage seriously, watching Verona and the golden haired man''s performance seriously.


    Dozens of supporting dancers and supporting actors were also wearing thin clothes and panting on the stage. They had just finished a fierce group dance. Many people were sweating and tired in their eyes.


    It''s December. With the New Year approaching, the major theaters in the capital of the emperor are about to enter a period of fierce confluence. Every theater is carefully prepared, every troupe is preparing new plays, and countless actors and actresses are struggling in secret.


    During the new year''s celebration, a blockbuster new play is enough to make an unknown little actor famous, become a big star sought after by everyone, and even join the upper class. As a result, the directors, writers and so on of the troupe also gained fame and fortune. From then on, carp leaped into the dragon''s gate and became the influential figures in the performing arts circles of the imperial capital.


    Verona has a good temperament and beautiful appearance. Her voice is graceful and crisp like the skylark on the grassland, and her singing skill is strong. Her beautiful singing is like a sweet spring water, which is poured into people''s heart, making people feel happy and sweet inexplicably.


    Compared with Verona, the blonde man she was working with was a little weaker in singing.


    It''s not that his singing skill is bad, but Verona''s singing skill is so excellent that when they sing together, Verona is obviously better than him.


    This feeling is like a perfect picture, suddenly a few more withered branches and leaves, let people feel uncomfortable in the bottom of my heart.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM," the original composition of the troupe slapped his thigh with music score. He gave Verona a thumb: "Verona, perfect, perfect That''s what I want, exactly what I want You are perfect. You can''t be better than you. "


    After praising Veronica wildly, the composer with disordered hair looked fiercely at the blonde: "but you, Jackson, what the hell are you singing about? It''s insulting your work Asshole... "


    The composer''s mad rebuke of the blonde man.


    The blonde, with his pathetic hands on his chest, whispered to the composer. One side of the company director, screenwriter and others, also together, in a low voice to discuss what.


    Verona took a breath, went to the edge of the stage, grabbed a water glass and drank two mouthfuls of water.


    "Verona." Behind the curtain on one side of the stage came a low cry. Verona was a little stunned, her eyes quickly swept over the curtain, and then her eyes suddenly brightened.


    As light as a deer, Veronica ran behind the curtain, and then she opened her arms and warmly hugged the man standing in the shadow of the curtain: "master, you have left the kingdom of Durham and returned to the kingdom of ice sea? Why are you here? "


    Sherlock, the mentor of Verona and Joe, the swordsman of Al''s organization, and the Royal special adviser of ice sea Kingdom, shook his head and shrugged his shoulders: "Oh, I''m so busy Bad luck


    Shaking his head, Sherlock looked at the stage: "are you free? Maybe this time, I need your help. "


    Verona frowned and looked back at the blonde man being lectured on the stage, and the group of high-level troupes whose faces were seriously discussing something.


    Her ruddy mouth curled slightly, and Verona said indifferently, "ah, they may be very busy, but in fact, I have nothing to do If it wasn''t for the drag of this blonde fool, this new play would have no difficulty for me


    With a sly squint in her eyes, Verona said playfully, "although that''s true, this new play is of great importance What do you say? You need my help? Well, you know, I recently Money is tight This new play is going to be staged in the new year''s schedule. If it fails, ah, the northwest wind is not delicious. "Sherlock took out a thick roll of bank notes and handed it to Verona. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about the cost and the reward after the event. This time, it''s for the royal family of the ice sea Kingdom, with good funds and good remuneration."


    He pursed his lips, and Sherlock said in a deep voice, "if you can walk freely, you can go with me This time, I may have to rely on the strength of another apprentice of mine, who you should call "younger martial brother."


    Verona just took the money quickly and was ready to count it again. When she heard Sherlock''s words, she could not help but wonder: "your other apprentice? My junior brother? Is he in the capital? "


    Sherlock shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "yes, he''s in the imperial capital Well, when I was in port Tulun, I forgot to tell you Joe of the wits, do you remember? He is another disciple of mine


    "I didn''t expect that he also came to the capital of the emperor, and it seems that he has caused a lot of trouble recently. He''s a restless bastard. However, it''s just right. Since he''s in the imperial capital, so are you... "


    Verona widened his eyes and looked at Sherlock with surprise: "is Joe Jon Vito your disciple? Is it my junior brother? O merciful muteste, why didn''t you say it earlier


    Verona held up the money in her hand, gave a kiss, and murmured: "Oh, this is the only good news I have heard in recent months Ah, does he know that I am your disciple


    Sherlock nodded forcefully: "I forgot to tell you that he is my disciple, but I did tell him that you are my disciple, and I asked him to take good care of you in port Toulon."


    Veronica''s smile became stiff: "this damn, asshole! Last time he saw me, he didn''t talk about it However, thanks to his love, he also helped me


    Sister Eliza, with several nuns, enthusiastically sent Joe to the gate of St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    Sister Eliza looked at Joe lovingly and said enthusiastically, "Joe, Saint Maya cathedral is your home If you have any trouble, or if you have any trouble, the door of the cathedral is always open to you. "


    Joe solemnly saluted Eliza''s lady: "the merciful muteste is on, this is a matter of course."


    At the moment, Joe was relaxed and in a good mood.


    He was influenced by Liya, Tifa and Weima when he was young. The three most important women around him were all believers of the silver laurel church. It was inevitable that Joe would make some vow violations. At that time, he had to go to church to repent to muteste in exchange for psychological comfort.


    After confessing, he donated a large amount of incense money. With the permission of "muteste", Joe could do a big job.


    I can''t say how devout Joe is. He just wants peace of mind.


    Joe and sister Eliza said goodbye warmly, and then in the eyes of a group of nuns, with a large group of people left. It wasn''t until Joe and his subordinates turned the corner and couldn''t see their backs at all. Sister Eliza sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    "There are few young but devout believers like Joe Jone Vito."


    "So, tell the parish sisters, remember the name of Joe Jone Vito, and when we have a chance, we will let the glory of my lord lean more on him."


    "All believers are equal. My lord treats believers equally But the devout believers are bound to get more attention, more trust and more glory from my Lord. "


    Joe had just turned the corner on his horse when a four wheeled carriage came across the road. With the coachman''s cry, the carriage crossed and stopped in front of Joe.


    Joe subconsciously grasped the revolver on his waist. Marcos and Ivan pushed open the carriage door and ran out. They blocked in front of Joe one left and one right. LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon were silent and ready to fight.


    The window of the wagon in the way moved, revealing half of Sherlock''s face: "Joe, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a while Well, I need your help


    Verona showed half of her pretty face from the window. She squinted and said to Joe warmly: "master Qiao, thank you for helping me in whispering forest club last time I''m surprised you know Mr. Sherlock, too


    "Ah, ha Verona Joe rolled his eyes directly.


    He knew that veronia was another disciple of Sherlock, but the last time he met her at the whispering Forest Club, he didn''t want to mention it.


    Verona was in his den in port Toulon, and in the dark compartment of the safe, the crystal ball that brought Joe a very dangerous smell was still fresh in Joe''s memory.


    He instinctively didn''t want to have too much to do with Verona.


    But Sherlock''s face to face Joe hesitated, jumped off the horse, opened the door, and swayed his huge body into the carriage: "to the old grandmother''s Tavern Well, do you know the place


    The driver answered, shook his whip, and drove towards the direction of eating street in the university district.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    From St. Maya''s Cathedral to the old grandmother''s tavern, Joe and Verona stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and the carriage is quiet and silent.


    Sherlock, with his pipe in his mouth all the way, was too lazy to pay attention to the two disciples who were fighting in secret.


    It was really silent until they came to the old grandmother''s tavern. Ivan knocked on the door of the tavern with his fist. They sat down in the tavern that had not yet opened. Joe and Verona remained silent.


    Joe was still a little afraid of this pretty little woman.


    Verona, on the other hand, was infuriated - she saw that Joe was a little distant from herself. This filled Verona with resentment.


    She is a beautiful flower, how many butterflies flutter on her body, she is too lazy to pay attention to.


    She is still "people with noble status, power and power, who despise me and pretend to be confused I can''t be attached to a small person like me. " After taking a sip of wine, he glared at Verona and said in a deep voice, "yes, I''m trying to understand and pretend to be confused Miss Verona, I dare not come too close to you. Last time, for your sake, I offended a member of the governor''s family of the LAN Yin River, and even a member of the imperial royal family. I was even targeted by a shameless old guy. How much trouble did I have behind me? "


    Justice willon and Joe had a grudge because Joe helped Verona at the whispering Forest Club.


    It was because of this feud that Joe made a move against the whispered Forest Club, which led to the desperate judge Willan and Bel Jung Bergman to join hands to frame Joe.


    Joe talked about his recent experiences one by one. In addition to the fact that he had emptied the treasure house of whispering Forest Club and the source of those drawings, he gave a detailed account of what had happened to him.


    Veronica couldn''t help being a little silly.


    Joe pointed to Verona and said to Sherlock seriously, "this woman is definitely a big trouble If possible, I don''t want to have any more involvement with her. "


    Sherlock rubbed his brow hard, picked up his glass and drank it.


    Putting the glass heavily on the table, Sherlock looked at Joe and Verona, then shook his head: "I think it''s a misunderstanding. These troubles are not Veronica''s intention, she is also the victim Joe, you did take on a lot of things for her, which is enough to show that you are a man of love


    "So you need to support each other in the future." Sherlock shrugged his shoulders and looked at Joe, who was rolling his eyes, and Verona, who was also rolling his eyes. He shook his head and said, "as Joe said, if you are not the strongest ally, you should not be the enemy You, at least, can be partners with each other. "


    Joe, look at Verona.


    Verona, look at Joe.


    At the same time, they looked at Sherlock and asked with one voice, "what are you coming to the imperial capital for?"


    Sherlock looked around.


    In the tavern, only the people brought by Joe were scattered around, and they were a little far away from the table by the window. There was a large space around. On the street outside the tavern, in addition to a group of municipal workers are shoveling snow, the whole street is empty, only a dozen cold resistant sparrows squat on the corner of the street.


    "Joe, this is what you started." Sherlock lowered his voice: "you have captured the princess of Lucia Empire lovna, this is a small matter, not worth mentioning But you''ve got a clue to the treasure of the Knights of suffering from her


    Joe raised an eyebrow: "ah? You came for the so-called treasure? "


    Sherlock shook his head. "It''s not me. I''m not interested in this treasure. I''m not short of money. On the contrary, some of my investments and fixed assets in the ice sea Kingdom, the kingdom of Saint HYA and the United Kingdom of nice are enough to make me live a carefree life like a rich king."


    Joe whistled softly No interest in treasure, no lack of money Oh, oh, Sherlock had the courage to say such words, and Joe suddenly became very interested in how much money he had.


    He sipped on the bucket and filled his glass with water.


    "The royal family of the ice sea Kingdom, especially the old lady on the throne, firmly believe that they are the most orthodox inheritors of this treasure As a special adviser to the royal family, as a hapless man with a little royal blood, I was ordered to cooperate with Prince George, the great grandson, to recover the treasure. "


    Sherlock shrugged helplessly: "it''s a bad job, isn''t it? In the greedy and ferocious Hydra''s nest, they seek the prey they have eaten into their mouths I''m psychologically ready to fail. "


    "Love''s husband, Prince George?" Qiao Yinyin thought of this stubble: "he is in the Empire of Deron?"


    Sherlock gave a slight cough: "he arrived in Heidelberg yesterday. He was a secret sneak in. He entered here as an ordinary businessman. He has not officially informed the official of the Dylan empire."Joe blinked at Sherlock. "What can I do for you in this matter?"


    Sherlock pointed to the Royal Hydra badge on Joe''s collar and the black forest defender medal on his left chest: "maybe, when faced with some kind of dilemma, you can be a backup channel for us to communicate with the top of the Durham empire Of course, that''s not the main reason why I came to you. "


    "Do you have any other tasks?" Asked Veronica, who was sitting on the side sipping the wine.


    "Ah, this task is the main reason why I ask you for help." Sherlock sighed: "command from Al, I must get one of the treasures, if it exists, I must get it. This is not an ordinary task, but a test of promotion. "


    "I am the sword holder of El 22. Standing inside the gate of gold, I have seen the light of truth higher." Sherlock''s thin face was slightly red, and his deep eyes were shining with light: "I want to bathe in the true light of truth Not just to see, but to be in it. "


    "Stepping into the door of gold, there are only three opportunities for each level of promotion." Sherlock said in a deep voice: "the ability to enter the gate of gold proves that your wisdom, your ability and the power you master are far beyond the secular world and beyond the ordinary people The gate of gold represents the incomparable strength and the approach to perfection Therefore, those who are in the Golden Gate need to be tested by the truth if they want to be promoted. "


    "At each level, there are only three opportunities."


    "If you fail three times, it proves that If you are flawed, you will be confined to this level all your life, and you will never be able to upgrade. "


    "Ten years ago, I failed once. This is my second chance and I have to take it. " Sherlock looked at Joe and then at Verona: "I hope you can use all your strength to help me finish this test."


    Joe frowned. "What is your test? What is the thing you want to get? "


    Sherlock lowered his voice again.


    Joe nodded and scratched his forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    December 1st, noon.


    Old Mary yawned and walked into the grandmother''s Tavern through the back door.


    In order to roast a piece of mutton, big Ivan and several of his men make a mess of the kitchen. Old Mary stood behind the bar in the pub with her hands akimbo. She scolded big Ivan for five minutes and wrote him a bill of three hundred marks.


    "I broke a few dishes, sprinkled some salt and pepper, those things Well, pepper is a little more expensive, even a golden mark But three hundred marks, that''s too much


    Joe waved disapprovingly: "Oh, you have money, Ivan, you can brush the bill here as much as you like Dear Mary, give me enough love potato brisket pot Oh, oh, this is the Earl of Sherlock of the ice sea kingdom. Let him have a taste of the delicious food of the Durham Empire, especially from a master chef like you


    Old Mary squinted, took a deep look at Sherlock, and then curled her lips.


    "People of ice sea kingdom? That terrible food desert Hehe, well, for your sake, Joe The Japanese melons in the ice sea Kingdom, they only deserve dog food... "


    Sherlock''s face puffed.


    looked at the little old, wrinkled old lady Marie, who wanted to tuck up a few sentences, but was unable to make complaints about the nobility''s recuperation. However, he spread out his hands and murmured in a low voice: "this is regional discrimination We still have some good dishes in the ice sea kingdom. "


    "Chips with mustard and octopus legs!" Old lady Mary rolled up her sleeves and said to Sherlock rudely, "this kind of dog food is only the Japanese melons of ice sea Kingdom who have the face to let them appear at the state banquet."


    Sherlock''s face turned red.


    This time, he just wanted to quibble, but he was speechless.


    Joe giggled and Veronica pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, her eyes bent like crescent.


    The 22 level sword holder of Al''s organization is a sword holder with high position and power, who controls numerous resources and controls huge power Hehe, an old lady made him like this!


    They can''t help but wonder what the "state banquet" of the ice sea Kingdom looks like? How bad is their food culture that people like Sherlock can''t argue with?


    Old lady Mary was quick with her hands and feet, and a couple of chefs began to work on it. Before long, a hot appetizer fish velvet cheese soup was served.


    Joe picked up the bread and butter with garlic, which was delivered at the same time, and swallowed it with thick soup. From time to time, he let out a cat like purr from his throat.


    Sherlock ate like Joe, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Verona is even more happy to eat, like a pet dog to protect food, half of the body almost lying on the soup bowl.


    While Joe and his party were enjoying delicious food in the old grandmother''s tavern, Andrew, who had been banned by his family for more than half a month, was standing shivering on a small deserted Wharf on the North Bank of the Rhine River, wrapped in a thick mink coat.


    Andrew and Joe had a conflict at the whispered Forest Club, followed by the theft of the whispered Forest Club''s treasure house, and the rape of Joe by justice bell and Lord willon, but they were punished with tit for tat.


    The Wiener family, governor of the Rhine River, is deeply rooted in the Empire and belongs to the absolute family of the imperial capital. Knowing that Andrew was involved in the case, Andrew was immediately banned by his father, Dublin, the contemporary Duke of Werner, and was kept alive for most of the month.


    It was not until the storm caused by the whispering Forest Club gradually calmed down, and the super junks after bell paid a huge price to calm down the Royal anger, and the open and secret fighting in all aspects gradually subsided. At the end of November, Andrew was just lifted his ban and had the right to free activities.


    "Oh, damned weather You''re all watching my jokes Damn it, sooner or later... " Andrew stomped heavily, and whispered curses at the Werner family, who were laughing at his brothers these days.


    Among them, his two elder brothers with the same father and mother are naturally the most resentful.


    Andrew''s grandfather, duffrey, was the current governor of the Rhine River in the Empire of Durham. He controlled the marine police forces along the Lanin River, and his influence spread to dozens of provinces in the basin.


    On the Lanyin River, the governor of Lanyin river is in charge of shipping, warehousing, anti smuggling, anti theft, taxation, fishing and hunting, and even the irrigation of river water from farmland along the river, and the construction and maintenance of water conservancy system in the basin. This is a very powerful and lucrative function, which has been passed down from generation to generation by the Werner family.


    A few years ago, Andrew''s grandfather had inherited his Duchess to Dublin, and it was clear to the eye that this was preparing Dublin to take over the governor of the Rhine River.


    Over the years, Dublin has begun to take charge of some specific affairs of governor LAN Yin river.


    Andrew''s two brothers of the same father and mother, both elite graduates of the Imperial military university, have entered the governor''s house of the LAN Yin River under the arrangement of Dublin to take up specific duties, hold certain real power and gather some personnel.And Andrew He thought the military university was too hard and tired, so he went to the fourth University of the imperial capital and mingled with a group of beautiful men and women playing with art all day.


    The name of "dandy" is firmly attached to Andrew''s head. Both Duffy and Dublin let Andrew go and did not expect anything from him Perhaps Andrew''s greatest use in the future is to become a tool for family marriage?


    Andrew was very angry, so he was full of resentment.


    "Sooner or later, the Vilna family will be mine, the title of Duke of Werner will be mine, and the office of governor of Lanin river will also be mine Ah, and those two bastard''s fiancees, they must belong to me


    Andrew''s eldest brother Anderson, his fiancee, is a princess of a dependent Duchy of the Durham empire.


    Andrew''s second brother, Andre, his fiancee, is the youngest daughter of Corell, Minister of police of the Durham empire.


    Andrew met two elder brother''s fiancees. They were all beautiful and beautiful. They were born in noble families and had excellent family education. They were really famous women. They were not crazy women in the fourth university who wanted to climb dragon and Phoenix all day, or were crazy about playing art.


    Andrew had long coveted his two future sisters-in-law.


    If it had not been for fear of being broken by two powerful brothers, Andrew would have been entangled in a group of friends, pestering his two future sisters-in-law for a chance to take advantage.


    "It''s mine sooner or later!" Andrew swore in a low voice.


    I don''t know why. The outside temperature is more than ten degrees below zero. The Lanyin river is still full of water, flowing from west to east day and night. No matter the river or the center of the river, there is no ice sheet at all. On the contrary, there is a faint heat rising on the water.


    Not to mention that the temperature did not drop to the lowest in December, even in the coldest January, when the temperature can reach - 30-40 degrees, the Lanyin river is never frozen.


    Light heat rises on the river, and large snowflakes fall in the sky.


    The snowflakes whirl, shattering the rising heat, then falling into the river and disappearing in an instant.


    A little dark shadow came quickly from the south bank to the north.


    It was a double mast clipper, about a hundred feet long. It was the most common cargo ship on the Lanyin river. But this ship is obviously different from the ordinary cargo ship. There is a chimney in the middle of its hull, which is constantly emitting light black smoke.


    In the roar of "boom and boom", there are water splashes in the stern of the ship, which pushes the cargo ship to the north bank quickly against the howling cold wind in the north.


    This is a new type of cargo ship propelled by steam engine. This kind of small steam engine can only be made by hand, with complex technology and low yield. Therefore, the cost is high. On the whole Lanyin River, only the governor''s office of Lanyin river has equipped the water police and anti smuggling teams with more than 100 pieces.


    On the mast, the sails were folded, and only above the first mast was the Dragon Python wave breaking flag, which represented the governor''s house of the LAN Yin River, was dancing in the wind. There was a long way from the shore. Andrew heard the sound of the flag waving.


    Andrew straightened up at once. He grabbed a small wooden pole beside him, picked up a small red flag, and waved it to the freighters on the river.


    The freighter, with a slight reorientation, was heading towards Andrew''s little deserted wharf.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the steam engine of the cargo ship made a "hissing" sound, the steam continuously flowed, and the pressure of the boiler was continuously reduced. Under the control of several blackened sailors, the cargo ship slowly and accurately leaned on the pier.


    A middle-aged man in the uniform of the marine police of the governor''s office of Lanyin River stepped out of the cabin, jumped off the trestle, approached Andrew and saluted him with a smile: "master Andrew Your guests are safely delivered. "


    Andrew nodded. With a trace of heartache, he took a stack of bills from his pocket and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    "Remember, don''t say what you shouldn''t say." Andrew glared at the middle-aged man: "I won''t treat my brothers badly."


    The middle-aged man quickly took over the money and bowed deeply to Andrew: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, what you shouldn''t see, what you shouldn''t say Master Andrew, rules, we understand


    The middle-aged man returned to the freighter with a smile. Several sailors put a springboard on the trestle. A group of more than 20 people, dressed in black cloaks and wrapped in cloaks, walked out of the cabin and climbed onto the trestle along the springboard.


    The ship''s boilers began to pressurize, and the sailors steered the freighter and left the trestle as fast as possible.


    After a few miles to the south, the freighter came to a waterway that the marine police patrol every day. They turned the bow and sailed westward.


    Looking to the West in the direction of the ship, you can see the great iron bridge across the Rhine.


    A group of people came to Andrew.


    Andrew bowed to them deeply: "distinguished guests, I have been ordered to meet you I have prepared the residence for you. Everything is the top of the imperial capital. "More than a dozen wagons came from behind, and Andrew respectfully invited the men in black to the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    In the southeast corner of Heidelberg, it is adjacent to the edge of the black forest. There are hills on both sides of the East and the West. There is a lake in the north that leads to the Lanyin river. The surrounding terrain is quite complex, and there is a hunting village.


    This is a large house with an area of nearly 100 mu. It was originally a manor used by rich merchants in an imperial capital for hunting in autumn.


    A few years ago, the whole family of the rich merchants in the imperial capital disappeared without a sound. After a few legal procedures, the hunting farm was put under the name of a small aristocrat whose capital was dilapidated.


    About two years ago, someone invested a lot of money to renovate the hunting house on a large scale.


    There is no change in the appearance, but the interior has become magnificent and magnificent. On the ground floor, there is a room with gold and silver as the main color. On the wall clothes made of silk, the complicated and gorgeous patterns are outlined with thin violet. In this room, dozens of young men and women with thin clothes are having fun.


    The room is 100 feet long and wide, and the walls are inlaid with metal pipes. In the boiler room on the ground, high-temperature steam spreads through the metal pipes throughout the room, making the temperature in the room comparable to that in early summer.


    Sweating young men and women are laughing, playing a variety of interesting games.


    Some are playing billiards, some are throwing darts, some are playing cards If someone loses, they either take off a piece of clothes that they don''t have much on, or they''ll be fined a large glass of wine.


    And the most popular game, with the largest number of participants, is the "kiss to judge people" in the middle of the room.


    More than 30 young men and women roll dice to decide the "appraiser" of this game. The winning appraiser will be blindfolded and sit on a high backed chair. Then all the participants in the game will kiss him or her one by one


    The appraiser, however, needs to report the player''s name through the feeling of his lips.


    For every right guess, there will be a basic integral For each wrong guess, one basic point will be deducted.


    At the end of a game, the final score of the appraiser will determine whether he or she is punished or rewarded.


    Of course, whether it is punishment or reward, it is ambiguous, fragrant and colorful, with beautiful colors and full of small interests.


    At first glance, these young men and women are all beautiful men and women of all kinds, with different figures and faces.


    Some of the young men were tall and strong, some were thin and handsome, some were handsome and handsome, some were dignified and had a strong military style, some were sickly and had a tender pity of "sick beauty"


    Those women are the same, skinny, tall and petite, and even hair color, eye color and so on. They are really good at spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums.


    Dozens of young men and women are having a lot of fun. Their thin clothes are wet with sweat. The thin clothes cling to the wet body, and the clothes almost become transparent


    The temperature in the room gradually increased, and the playful atmosphere of these young people became more and more intense, gradually sliding towards a more uncontrollable direction.


    Among the people present, only the famous chestnut long hair, tall and beautiful, a pair of big eyes with a spirit, occasionally there is a girl with a sharp flash in her eyes. She is wearing a fur long skirt and carrying a glass of wine, sitting quietly in the corner of the room, disdaining to look at those playful companions.


    A small part of these young men and women were the result of the imperial capital. Aliya was slapped in the face with no resistance. She did not know where the attack came from. She was so scared that she could not stop using her secret skills to save her life.


    After disappearing for a period of time, aliya, together with more than 20 companions, secretly arrived at Heidelberg with Andrew.


    "Really Not bad Elia''s eyes were shining at the young men and women in the room. Her pupils twinkled with treacherous light. Then she quickly pointed to the two tall, handsome and strong youths in the room.


    The two young men were in a daze, and then they looked at each other with a look of understanding.


    Elia is beautiful in appearance and charming in temperament. She can be called the most beautiful opposite sex the two young men have ever seen in their lives. Elia showed up here and showed her interest in them


    They don''t mind what happened to aliya at all.


    They came here expecting something to happen with some lady.


    As a composer who has only a little bit of fame in Heidelberg and has been in a certain circle for several years, but has not been able to sell a single piece of music Without the generous support of these ladies, how could they continue to live in the imperial capital?


    They walked up to Elia from left to right and gently took her flexible arm.


    "Hiss, hisses, good." "You''re a lot prettier than Jill Jung Bergman, hehe All right, brothers and sisters, you''re welcome. We have come from a long way. We have been working hard all the way, so we can have a good time according to our own taste... "


    The treacherous light in Elia''s eyes gradually lit up: "soon, it''s going to be serious."As Elia walked into the room, a man in black over eight feet in height sneered, his black cloak turning into dark gray ashes.


    The man in black is more than eight feet tall, but he is tall and thin, and his skin is faintly green. It gives people the feeling of a creeping green bamboo leaf. His narrow and long eyes are very muddy and emit a chaotic evil light.


    His eyes quickly swept over the men and women in the room, and then he hooked up to Hillier, who was sitting in the corner of the house: "I smell the hatred and bitterness in your soul Come on, come on, let me have a good taste of your taste


    Hillier''s face changed slightly.


    Andrew''s face twitched, and then he nodded to Hillier with a smile: "Hillier, stay with this cabinet to rest You are with him these days when you are in the capital. Do you know? "


    Hillier tenses slightly and then relaxes slowly.


    She stood up with a pretty smile and said, "it''s my pleasure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    On December 1, when Andrew was eating the cold wind on the North Bank of the Rhine River, the old wheat in the blood kapok Fort had already bathed and changed clothes, had his hair cut and shaved, smeared with elegant perfume and dressed up in a full-length dress. The


    collocation as like as two peas in a dark grey, with several highly rated meritorious ribbons, a royal badhead of six Royal badges, and twenty highly rated merit medals, especially one with the same Schwarzwald defender as Joe had just done.


    Standing in his small building, Lao Mai looked at himself in the mirror carefully for a while, and then slowly grabbed the staff of field marshal of the German Empire army, which was mainly made of mammoth ivory and inlaid with dozens of bloody gems.


    A cold and sharp breath flashed away on the old wheat. He straightened his back and calmly said, "are you ready?"


    The waiter in the same dress bowed respectfully: "it''s all ready."


    Old Mai coldly said: "are all the best?"


    "All are the best," said the waiter


    Lao Mai nodded and walked out of his own building. Several well-dressed waiters, dressed in full dress, followed him, forming a neat line behind him, walking with a slightly stiff pace to the tall building in the middle of the blood cotton fort.


    The door of the high-rise building is open, and a stripe Road on the door frame flickers with faint light, which completely isolates the cold wind and cold air.


    Chief Hyde stood at the door with his back, staring at old Mai and the waiters behind him.


    Old Mai gently raised his left-hand Marshal''s stick, nodded to director Hyde, and then walked into the high-rise building in a reserved and silent manner.


    Chief Hyde squinted, his eyes following Mai''s movements.


    In the hall on the first floor of the high-rise building, there are 30 people wearing a full set of tight black leather armor and thick black scales. They all emit a light black mist. Their bodies are like the nightmare Hydra secret guards scattered around.


    Their fully enclosed helmets covered their faces, and their eyes were covered with two pieces of blood chips shaped like snake''s eyes. Under the stimulation of inexplicable strange force, the blood color chip emits a deep blood light, just like the essence, spurting out several inches in length.


    The breath in the hall is so cool.


    More than a dozen waiters in full dress have been waiting in the hall ahead of time. Facing the invisible pressure from the secret guards of Hydra around them, the body of these waiters is tense one by one. Their pores are tight in the back of their neck, and the goose bumps are so striking.


    The waiters, each of them, was pushing a four wheeled cart. The four-wheel car made of Jinggang is exquisite in structure, with three layers on top and bottom. The car is full of huge dining plates, which are buckled with pure silver cover for heat preservation and air separation.


    Old wheat and people came in, gently waved the scepter in the middle of the hall, and stood still in the middle of the hall.


    The waiters pushed the car and walked slowly to Lao Mai, forming a neat line.


    Chief manager Hyde kicked the door frame hard. The light on the door frame flickered. With the dull roar, there was a strange "hissing" sound. The metal door with a thickness of one foot flashed with light, and the "boom" was slammed down.


    There was a scream.


    In the hall on the first floor of the high-rise building, on the walls, on the ceiling and on the floor, there are also magnificent lines of light.


    Everyone''s bodies sank at the same time, and then their bodies shook involuntarily. The heavy scales on the Hydra guards spewed a faint black haze, and their breath quickly returned to normal.


    Lao Mai, as well as the waiters around him, all had black light on their skin. Their movements became stiff and stagnant, and their breath became much weaker.


    "Rules, you know..." Chief manager Hyde stares at old Mai nervously: "we have been in peace for so many years. I hope that we can continue to live together peacefully Old wheat


    Old Mai glanced scornfully at manager Hyde, sneered, raised his head, and stamped his feet in silence.


    The whole hall swayed slightly. On the floor in the middle of the hall, a floor nearly 50 feet long and 50 feet wide moved slightly. With the "bang" of heavy chain and gear friction, the floor slowly sank down.


    Mai and the waiters went down with the floor.


    When the floor sank about 20 feet, the original position of the floor, a left and a right two pieces of metal plates up to three feet thick flickered a faint faint light, gently closed to the center, and soon the two metal plates collided with each other, sending out a heavy noise.


    The floor continues to sink to the ground, and between one breath and another, it can sink about ten feet.


    After about 200 breaths, the heavy floor came to a halt.


    The floor shook slightly, and old Mai and others stood silent. It was dark and there was no light at all. After a while, accompanied by a dull roar, Lao Mai opened a door about 100 feet high and 50 feet wide.


    The strong light came out from behind the door. Lao Mai walked forward without any expression. The waiters around him blinked desperately and pushed the car to follow him closely.Outside, is a square dozens of acres of underground square.


    Dozens of round lamps are hung on the ceiling of the square, which is hundreds of feet high. It emits snowy light, which is even stronger than the maximum power gas lamp. It will shine a bright light on the huge square.


    The huge square, with its floors and walls, is made of strange materials similar to metal and with a kind of rock characteristics. The dark gray square has a strange power. The strong light from the huge lamps hanging on the ceiling is absorbed by the floor and the four walls, without any reflection.


    An old man with a straight waist, whose hair, eyebrows and whiskers were all white, stood outside the gate, with his hands back and his eyes fixed on him.


    "Hessen, it''s been another month." Old wheat with a bit of fear color, to the old man nodded.


    "I''d rather never see you Ah, I''m moved by your loyalty, but you''re using the wrong place. " Old Hessen, the grandfather of Hyde, the head of the underground area of xuemumianbao, shook his head: "you know, with your merits, you just have to admit your mistakes, and you will be reinstated immediately."


    Old Mai turned his lips and sneered, "how many times have you said this to me? Let''s get out of the way. Seeing your old face, I don''t want to eat for two or three days after I go back. "


    Hessen shrugged his shoulders, and his cold eyes swept the silent waiters behind him.


    He nodded and took two steps sideways.


    At the same time, more than a dozen of Hydra secret guards, standing beside Hessen, took two steps to one side and gave way to a road.


    "Boom, boom, boom." the six statues, 15 feet high and 15 feet tall, were made of non luminous black metal. Their eyes were shining with dim light. The steam boiler roared inside them. They also stepped aside a few steps.


    When these monsters moved, their necks, limbs joints, small valve nozzles at the same time ejected almost transparent high-temperature steam, and the temperature of the underground square suddenly rose a little.


    Lao Mai frowned and glanced at the black Epee, which was more than ten feet long and nearly one foot wide, on the back of the six magic puppets. His pupils were slightly narrowed, and then he walked forward in silence.


    The waiters followed him with their carts. They walked through the wide underground square and came to the wall at the end of the square.


    With a slight "hissing" sound, a door was split on the smooth wall, and the gate slid aside, revealing a long corridor with dark light in the rear.


    Old Mai and people into the corridor, a line of waiters also push a car to go in.


    The entrance of the corridor was closed behind them. The strong light in the square was isolated by the heavy door, and the light in the corridor became more and more dim.


    On both sides of the corridor, about 30 feet apart, there is a door inlaid in the wall.


    Through the thick metal gate, you can hear the strange sound behind the door. Some seemed to be talking, some seemed to be singing, some were shouting and abusing.


    Old Mai and his party of waiters walked to the end of the corridor, and came to a gate much wider than other doors. Lao Mai reached out his hand and tapped on the gate three times. "Pooh!" the door sank inward and slid into the wall.


    Mai led people into the room behind the door.


    This is a single room with a length of 100 feet and a height of several tens of feet.


    In the corner of the room, there are beds, bookshelves, wine cabinets, and even a weapon rack, on which there are more than a dozen antique collection level magic weapons.


    Dozens of chains were hanging from the ceiling. A man was naked, with the last iron ring on his right thumb and a huge metal ball hanging under his feet. He was constantly pulling up.


    The metal ball with a diameter of more than 10 feet twinkles with faint light, and a series of strange runes erupt into a strong force field, which makes the weight of this extremely heavy metal ball increase hundreds of times.


    On the four walls of the room, there are lines of runes rippling, which are bigger than the force field on the metal ball. The invisible force field of a hundred times suppresses the man''s body and makes him bear more huge force.


    The man''s muscles are tight, and the muscles are wriggling like a boa constrictor.


    The sweat continued to slide from his body to the metal ball, and then with a "hiss" sound, it was completely evaporated by the flickering Rune and turned into a wisp of pure air.


    "Mai, wait a minute. I''ll finish here in a minute. There are still three hundred of them!" The man murmured in a low voice. The muscles of his right arm were tense, and his little finger made a "buzzing" sound. He accelerated the frequency of his body pull-up, and his breathing became more and more rapid.


    Mai waved.


    The waiters are busy, they put the car together, and it becomes a huge long table.


    One by one huge plate neatly stacked on the dining table, uncovering the big cover of pure silver, a course of delicious food was exposed, hot air mixed with aroma instantly filled the whole room.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    With a heavy gasp, Hillman''s right pinkie is off the chain.


    He fell from the air and the metal ball hanging from his feet hit the ground with a loud noise. Hillman landed on the metal ball, and with a slight shake of his feet, the metal ring hanging around his ankle was shaken off.


    He jumped down from the metal ball, twisted his neck as strong as a bull, made a dull joint burst sound, and walked calmly to a corner of the room.


    He stood there, took off all his clothes and patted his hands.


    On the top of his head and on the ceiling, a blue and blue circular array with a diameter of about 10 feet was lit up. "Hua La", a clear and strange energy breath was contained. There was no impurity. Pure water, or "water element", erupted from the array on the ceiling and hit him with great force.


    Under Hillman''s feet, the same blue and blue circular array with a diameter of 10 feet on the floor lit up. The water washed down from his head flowed through his body, took away the sweat and dust from his body, and was swallowed by the array underground.


    After a few breaths, the two arrays stopped working at the same time.


    Hillman went to the wardrobe, took out a huge towel and wiped his body, then changed into a comfortable home clothes, stepped on a pair of white wool slippers, yawned lazily, and went to the table made of a car.


    Lao Mai opened a high back chair.


    Hillman sat in the high back chair, with a trace of joy, glanced over the table dozens of dishes from the top chefs of Heidelberg.


    "It''s a good dish." Hillman laughed, and without using a knife and fork, he grabbed a piece of bright sauerkraut sausage, dipped it in the side of the small plate, and ate it.


    "Well, delicious, very delicious." Hillman laughed and nodded: "when I used to enjoy this kind of food every day, I couldn''t feel the true meaning of the delicacy contained in the food, and I couldn''t feel the painstaking efforts of the cooks in their works."


    "Now it''s different. I only have one day a month to enjoy these delicacies Well, how many times has it been delicious? tenfold? A hundred times? Incredible... "


    With a sigh of emotion, Hillman grabbed the bottle, poured a glass of wine into the glass in front of him, waved his sausage in his hand, and said with a smile to Lao Mai: "what''s new last month? Well, damn it, there''s no one I want to talk to in this dark place. "


    Squinting his eyes, Hillman''s pupils turned into shuttle shaped vertical pupils, and his voice was suddenly mixed with a strange "hissing" sound.


    "Last month, I told you that the new comer next door, who has the ability to chat with me across the wall He committed suicide. " Hillman took a sip of wine and sighed, "what a jerk. I just had a good chat with him, and he killed himself."


    "Hessen, the old man, is getting worse and worse at picking people. Now, all cats and dogs are qualified to be put underground in the blood kapok Fort? He doesn''t know how to pick someone with a little bit more vitality! "


    Mai smiles and looks reverently at Hillman. "They''re too weak to be your neighbors."


    Hillman shrugged. He put down his glass and rolled up his sleeves.


    The two buttons of his shirt were not buttoned up, so he could see that his elbow and clavicle were covered with black hexagonal scales the size of a thumb.


    The scales were smooth, cold, dark, without any reflection.


    Each scale is like a small black hole, swallowing all the light around. It''s like a black eye, staring at all the creatures nearby.


    When Hillman''s pupil turned into vertical pupil, there was a "hissing" sound inside these black scales. An evil and chaotic force came out from the scales, and the whole room began to shake and wriggle. A weak but extremely high prestige quietly spread around.


    The waiters stood in the far corner of the room, their heads drooping, not daring to look at Hillman.


    "Yes, they are too weak." Hillman smiles with satisfaction. He swallows the sausage in two or three bites. Then he grabs a greasy roast suckling pig in front of him. With a pleasant smile on his face, he holds up the roast suckling pig and nibbles off its nose.


    "Tell me, what''s new last month?" Hillman had a brilliant smile.


    "Something interesting. Those fat headed fools in Ruhr city have been severely punished by his majesty. They have given a lot of blood and suffered heavy losses Mai, too, was smiling as Hillman enjoyed the table.


    "Ah It''s something to be expected. " Hillman said calmly: "eighteen years ago, these fools betrayed my father and me and our covenant. When we needed their strength, they betrayed us at a very low price."


    "They think that by doing so, they can go further? Wrong, wrong, they will only live for a while. Even our terrible queen, for the sake of the stability of the Empire, will temporarily let them monopolize the greater interests. ""But the nature of Hydra will not change. The greed and cruelty of Hydra will never change."


    "Fattening pigs, sooner or later, will be killed to eat, but when to kill, how to kill, kill quickly or slowly." Hillman snapped off the tail of the suckling pig. "Sooner or later, I''m not surprised."


    "If it wasn''t for something wrong with our queen Those stupid junks, they''ve been stabbed for a long time


    Lao Mai smiles: "wisdom is no better than you. They have suffered heavy losses, many core businesses are under military control, and many important clansmen are detained and tried, waiting for the final conviction Of course, it''s their own fault. "


    "There are things that are interesting." "Whispering Forest Club, you know, Lord willon''s Club Those junckers find him and want to deal with a young man through justice willon, and then stop loss and recover blood through that young man


    "Wait!" Hillman pulled a leg bone of a suckling pig out of his mouth and dropped it into the plate with a "Ding".


    "Ah, see if I''m right." Hillman looked at old Mai with a smile: "those junkers have lost a lot. They want to stop the loss and recover their blood. They want to find a huge profit from other places to make up for the loss that they were recently slaughtered by her majesty..."


    "The young man Well, let me see, that young man, he should come from the south, a member of the port Tulun family? Even the members of the representative and decisive family of nouveau riche who play an important role in port Tulun? "


    Hillman tore off a large piece of roasted milk pig skin and put it into his mouth. Chewing it, Hillman said vaguely: "junks have lost a lot in their mining and manufacturing industries. They want to make up for it from the new and rapidly expanding ocean trade Ocean trade, but in the last decade or so, the most popular new business in medland


    "No wiser than you!" Old Mai looked at Hillman in surprise: "you''re right, they planted the blame on Joe Rong Weitu And the second member of the family, the head of the family, is the second member of the family


    "They want to get involved in the ocean trade in port Toulon through Joe." Old Mai said with a smile: "as you know, those greedy junckers, how much wealth they hold, if they take their allies and set foot in port Tulun smoothly The rich families in port Tulun are not their rivals at all. "


    "Did they succeed?" A roast suckling pig was wiped out three or two times. Hillman grabbed a greasy roast goose from the plate and bit off a leg of the goose with one bite.


    "They succeeded at first." Old Mai said with a smile: "they used the chess pieces in the police department, used the huge wealth, planted the boy, and very smoothly, sent the boy to the blood kapok fort."


    "Oh ho?" Hillman put down his roast goose.


    "But the boy got away with it." Lao Mai''s face was a little gloomy: "he I don''t know what price he paid for his collusion with his highness Salian. In short, he was perfectly exonerated by merit in accordance with the provisions of the code of nobility. "


    "Even, he killed the donkey." Lao Mai''s voice became much lower: "we, like those junks, wanted to infiltrate the Vito family through Joe, control the port of Tulun, and gain more benefits as much as possible But this little guy is so cruel that he doesn''t look like an 18-year-old son of a bitch... "


    "Early in the morning, in front of us, he killed the donkey with one blow."


    Lao Mai spread out his hands, and his eyes were full of surprise: "you know, donkey''s own strength is not weak, although in the blood kapok fort, he broke his bones, but his own strength is not weak An 18-year-old son of a bitch killed him with one blow... "


    "What is more exasperating is that he killed the donkey, and he continued to use the provisions of the code of nobility to wash away his guilt with enough merit." Old Mai sighed: "we have no time to continue to do something to him, he has left the blood kapok fort, and lived in the Hydra palace."


    Shrugging his shoulders: "under the arrangement of his highness Salian, he changed his identity the other day, from a police officer in the police department to a major officer in the Army Department, and from the judicial university to the military university."


    Hillman raised his head, and a deep light came out of his pupils Well, yesterday was the day of the monthly examination of Military University How was his grades? "


    "He just entered the military university for half a month. He Nine major courses, full marks Personal military combat, freshmen first. "


    Hillman snapped off another leg.


    "Talent, don''t try to frame him Well, let MAG get to know him, let MAG, be his friend. " Hillman whispered, "did Sarian like him? Oh, I like it too. What should I do


    Large black scales were coming out of Hillman''s skin, and behind his neck, on his left and right shoulders, two half human head sized balls of meat were surging up.A terrible weight swept through the room.


    A group of waiters spewed blood from their mouths and noses and fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    December 1st, just after noon.


    Full of wine and food, Joe''s face was a little red because of alcohol. He belched and hugged old lady Mary warmly. He gave the maid and bartender a very generous tip. Then he shook his huge body, like a lazy bear, and walked out of the old grandmother''s Tavern step by step.


    Old Mary, with her chest in her hands, leaned against the door frame of the pub, squinting and smiling, looking at Joe''s back.


    A young bartender, standing behind the counter, playfully put a gold mark awarded by Joe in his mouth, rolled the gold coin with his tongue, and whispered: "ah, I hate military university. I really hope Mr. Qiao can visit our pub every day."


    Sherlock held up his staff to Joe and got into the carriage.


    With a shout from the coachman, the carriage rattled around the corner and ran without a trace.


    As soon as she saw a cigarette, she ran across the lane.


    Joe stroked his fleshy chin and murmured, "who can tell? She''s on the potusese side. Does she have that status? Did you hear what Sherlock said? How could she be compared to the real princess portuse? She was driven by numerous potusais at her command? "


    Joe shivered.


    Verona''s identity is beyond his imagination.


    Think about it. To offend veronia is to offend almost all the potusais All the potusais will come to your trouble at any cost - they will carry the corpse to your door every three days to meet porcelain


    Or, they will be two or three days, get a few carriages of manure, sewage, the next day''s buckle at your door.


    Or, there will be dozens of dead cats, dogs, chickens and ducks at the gate of your house Or something like that that is indescribable.


    Such a scene is a nightmare!


    "Uncle grimace is right. Old men, women and children should not be underestimated when they are wandering in the river and lake." But Qiao pressed his head and closed his hat What is the concept of "the lake and the lake"


    With a vague murmur, Joe yelled, "ah, I have only these two days'' vacation before New Year''s holiday and winter holiday. We can''t waste any time We''ve wasted the whole morning. "


    Joe looked up at the sky. He said hello to the old lady Mary. He jumped on Xiaobai, who was led by the guard. He shook the reins. Xiaobai let out a happy Snort and rushed out.


    Old Mary watched Joe turn the corner and shook her head.


    She turned into the tavern, into the back kitchen, and through the back door into the alley behind the tavern. She walked a hundred feet along the lane and gave a severe kick to a tramp crouching under the eaves of the lane.


    "Send some smart guys to follow Joe This little devil, I feel, he''s going to get into trouble. " Old Mary hummed and gave orders: "keep an eye on the young people''s affairs and let the young people solve them by themselves. If there is an old guy who doesn''t care about decency, come and tell me immediately, or let Marta take care of it."


    The tramp jumped to his feet. He said "yes" in a low voice, and then his body turned into a twisted black shadow, which disappeared without a trace.


    Old lady Mary took a small piece of preserves from her pocket and put it into her mouth. She chewed it and walked slowly back to the back kitchen of the tavern. She murmured in a low voice, "this boy, is he really enlightened? The monthly examination for freshmen in military university is not difficult, but the nine major courses in the first semester can get full marks... "


    Shaking her head, old lady Mary giggled and said, "Donglu, how did you say that? Play a pig and eat a tiger? Hehe, his body shape is really like However, it''s not like acting. When the boy first came to the imperial capital, he was indeed a pig


    "After opening up the spiritual sea, I.Q. has improved Or so fast? When he was young, he had a high IQ, if not? Like his sister Tiffany? "


    The old lady whistled softly and walked into the back kitchen with a smile on her face: "ah, little guys, it''s almost new year''s day. Everyone''s salary will be doubled this month Do well, and the old grandmother will not treat you badly


    The kitchen erupted into laughter and cheering, and the pots and pans suddenly rang into a piece.


    Joe rode Xiaobai across the food street and went all the way.


    He didn''t notice that a man just came out of a bacon shop on the road.


    Hair color, eyes are dark gray, half long hair is a bit messy, deep set eyes, straight nose, quite three-dimensional sense of the face is very handsome, eyes do not know whether it is born or acquired, there is always a confused, confused color, so that the age of about 30 years old, he is full of the vicissitudes of middle-aged uncle.


    With his height of nearly seven feet and his tall and straight body, this is a charming man who can make more than 90% of the girls in the University District scream and be willing to devote themselves.However, it was freezing. He didn''t wear a hat, and he only wore an old Plaid tweed coat on his body. Moreover, there were several small holes in the cuff due to wear and tear, and he made small patches with the same color material.


    The boots on his feet are also single leather boots, which are more suitable for wearing in autumn, but in the winter below zero, such boots can only be said to be slightly better than barefoot.


    Clothes and boots all tell that the man''s economic situation is not very good.


    He came out of the bacon shop with a greasy paper bag in his hand, which contained a hot meat loaf. He''s carrying a greasy paper bag and is going to the cafe across the street for a hot coffee.


    Generally, if not, this is his lunch.


    It''s very simple, even a humble lunch Many students in the University Town, in this freezing season, will eat a hot meal in groups, with a few glasses of wine.


    Not to mention other identities of men As an assistant teaching assistant of mechanical processing in the second University of DIDU, such a lunch is too simple.


    Joe galloped past him on his horse.


    The man stood by the road, squinting at Joe''s back Marcos, big Ivan by the carriage run, lanhibiscus, blue Platycodon and other mounts also roared by.


    The man narrowed his eyes and laughed: "fresh clothes, angry horses, proud Fate is so proud of you at this moment, let you step up to the sky, send out let ordinary people dare not look directly at the glory


    "But who knows what fate is going to do next?"


    "Maybe, you will fall from the sky, like a roll of abandoned garbage, trampled into the mud heavily The higher you climb, the more you fall, the more you fall. You will lose everything from now on


    "Who knows?" The man chuckled. He opened the greasy paper bag and took a heavy bite on the bread.


    Chewing on the greasy meat bread, the man trotted across the road, and still came to the cafe he was going to. He ordered a large cup of the cheapest hot coffee without sugar or milk. He took a seat and enjoyed it comfortably.


    The man took out a small bag of hide money from his pocket and took out a handful of change.


    He carefully counted the change in his purse, and then he photographed two fountain sous with the smallest denomination and placed them next to the coffee cup.


    he looked as like as two peas of tiny, tiny copper coins lying on the table, and he spent two moments in the middle of the table. He pulled out a fountain, and put the two coins in the same line. The three coins were arranged in a straight line, even the patterns on the copper coins were exactly the same.


    "It''s not very cost-effective. According to the rules, the tip is only 10-15% of the consumption." "The price of this coffee is two fountain sous. I shouldn''t have tipped as much as 50 percent," the man muttered


    "But a sou fountain sou is already the smallest denomination of the Empire." The man sighed: "this grade of consumption, in fact, should not pay tips."


    "But this is Decency The man said with a smile: "grandfather said, no matter how embarrassed, you can''t forget your identity, you must maintain your dignity."


    Standing up, the man walked out of the cafe.


    Standing at the door of the cafe, the man looked at the cloudy northern sky: "I hope you can maintain your dignity on the desert island you are fishing for It''s said that it''s 40-50 degrees below zero. It''s much colder than the imperial capital Can you still maintain your dignity when you are really powerless? "


    The man chuckled.


    A young student in a woollen overcoat and a thick felt hat on his head ran all the way.


    He ran to the man, looked around warily, then bowed to the man and said, "Mr. MAG, your guest is here."


    Marge raised her eyebrows, looked north again, and looked in the direction of the blood kapok castle. Then she nodded to the young student with a smile: "Oh, yeah, it''s really good news Are you ready for the final exam


    Marge slapped the young student on the shoulder with a smile: "Michael, you are the most hardworking student I have ever taught. In order to get a good result in this year''s examination, I have a quota in my hand, and I will give you the recommendation qualification of senior graduate students. "


    "Do well, you have a bright future." MAG smiles and slaps Michael on the shoulder.


    Michael''s face is red. I don''t know whether it''s because of the run or because of mag''s words. He quickly salutes Marge: "yes, Mr. MAG, I''ll try my best..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    In a quarter of an hour.


    In a carriage, the red faced Michael stammered out the window to the two pretty women opposite.


    In winter, Heidelberg, apart from a few characteristic buildings, such as the St. Maya Cathedral, is really nothing to admire. The streets and buildings here are well planned, and even a little stiff. Basically, the scenery is almost the same where you go.


    So the two women sitting opposite Michael, their eyes moving, all focused on Michael, did not look out of the window.


    two is as like as two peas.


    black long hair as like as two peas, purple eyes, white skin and red lips, the two women''s beauty is seven or eight points up and down. But because of their identical looks and their daring costumes compared with the fashion of the German Empire, they have been very tempting.


    The two women were wearing long black skirts, which were different from the conservative high round collar of imperial women. Their long skirts were huge chicken heart collars, revealing large areas of white and delicate skin.


    On their slender and flexible necks, there are a string of Amethyst necklaces, and the top of the necklace is a huge purple gem.


    The purple crystal and gem in the white skin foil, the flashing purple light is more and more magnificent, gorgeous, full of people intoxicated, let people sink infinite attraction.


    Michael, a senior at DIDU Second University.


    The second University of DIDU is a famous "Study Institute" in the urban area of DIDU University, which is mainly for metallurgy, forging and mechanical manufacturing.


    Michael''s major in mechanical processing is not a girl Even from professors to teaching assistants, from logistics to administrative office staff, the rough man of qingyishui.


    How many nights, Mike lies in the dormitory and can only spend a long and lonely night with his brother in the same room, talking about the girl in the fourth university next door.


    Now, two beautiful girls are sitting in front of them, and their hot eyes are constantly looking at themselves up and down Their eyes were filled with something strange, disturbing and warming.


    Michael''s face was red, his forehead was hot and sweaty, and he was constantly oozing a lot of sweat.


    "Michael, are you hot?" A woman asks Michael with a smile.


    "Ah, no, no, it''s not Two, please, here This is the imperial prime minister''s mansion It''s the office of the Prime Minister of the Empire In this, many departments The prime minister''s office is also the largest single building besides the main hall of Hyderabad palace This 12 story granite building covers an area of.... "


    Swallowing, Miken stammered out the window, across an icy river, the prime minister''s mansion surrounded by woods.


    This is a huge building, with nearly a mile long corridors on both sides of the East and West. In the whole medland continent, the single building scale is enough to rank in the top five.


    Because of its huge scale and extremely difficult construction technology, the imperial prime minister''s mansion has become a few of the imperial capitals, and must be visited after arriving at the imperial capital.


    The other woman smiles, and she suddenly leans forward and puts her hands on Michael''s knee.


    "Oh, what Prime Minister''s house? Isn''t it just a pile of broken stones? What''s good to see? " In the woman''s purple eyes, a touch of evil light flickered: "Michael? Michael! You are a good boy, hee, are you loyal to your mentor? "


    Michael''s eyes are attracted by the woman''s purple eyes.


    He opened his mouth and murmured, "I told Mr. MAG Loyalty? "


    With a smile and a slight effort of both hands, the woman rose to her feet and sat down beside Michael. A faint fragrance from her body, quickly filled the whole car.


    "You probably don''t understand your original impulse You should, be loyal to him, obey him, and then give everything to him... " The woman chuckled, "come on, let''s teach you how to obey him and how to be loyal to him Give your soul to him, and your body It''s ours. "


    The window of the carriage was closed, and the driver continued to drive without expression.


    Passing a secluded lane, the coachman drove the carriage to the lane. After a shout, the horse pulled the cart and stopped. The coachman put down his whip and pulled out a cigarette, which he began to smoke.


    The end of the cigarette flashed with light fire, and the coachman murmured in a low voice: "good luck boy, tut!"


    Constantly shaking the car, came two women "HISHI" Laughter: "envy? If you have the courage, come in! "


    The coachman took a deep breath, and his gray brown eyes suddenly turned into a bloody color. He shook his head, snorted coldly, coiled his legs on the seat of the car, and murmured in a low voice, "he is the one your highness likes. Don''t overdo it."


    The two women''s laughter sounded like a silver bell: "if we don''t overdo it, how can we make him loyal and reliable? Don''t talk nonsense. We are experts in this kind of thingThe carriage swayed gently, and Michael''s low roar of joy and pain kept coming.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Nearly dusk, the day is dark, the streets and alleys of the gas street lights are lit by the lights, the carriage slowly drove away from the lane, along the main road to continue.


    In the car, Michael''s face was sunken, his body was shaking slightly, and his face was covered with abnormal red. His original bright eyes, now become deep and turbid, the surface of his eyes has a layer of faint light circling.


    The two women leaned back on the seat of the car lazily and looked at Michael contentedly: "I thought it was a hard job, but I didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest Hee, as a snack, you are qualified Now, get down to business. "


    A woman whispered: "dear little thing, remember our names. I''m Mia and she''s Mick. Outsiders prefer to call us" eroding wings " Well, we like the title. "


    "You are very lucky, passed our test, you are really that person." Miyajiao said: "when you are successful, don''t forget the joy we give you today."


    Michael was puffing, his body shaking uncontrollably.


    What happened in the carriage just now makes his body like a paradise in legend. The ultimate happiness makes him want to die directly


    But his soul, however, has been tempered in hell.


    He can''t recall the pain before, he can''t imagine the crazy impact on his soul before While his body flies to heaven, his soul is sinking into hell, endlessly sinking, becoming slaves of others, puppets and tools that can be crushed by other people''s thoughts


    From the last good instinct in his soul, Michael wants to end his life and the terrible things that happen to him.


    But just from the body of infinite happiness, let him again and again to eliminate that impulse.


    He shivered at Mia and Mick. The light in his eyes became more and more bright. Finally, he shivered and completely wiped out the last trace of goodness in his soul. He knelt on the ground and murmured to himself, "may the great spirit of corruption bless me I''d like to give everything to Mr. MAG! "


    Mia and Mick smile contentedly at the same time.


    They left the University District and came to the west of the University District, where there were lots of exquisite buildings.


    The carriage stopped at the door of a weedy building.


    At the moment, the sky is dark, the small building with a single door and a courtyard is near. Some buildings have already spread the aroma of food, and there are laughter.


    Only this small building is dark, not far away from the gas streetlights emit a snowy light, but the light shines on this side, seems to be absorbed by some unknown things in the air. The light of the small building and the nearby road is dim, which makes people feel inexplicably cold.


    "Here, good!" Mia squinted, her purple eyes twinkled. She looked at the small building carefully and said with a soft smile: "I can feel the residual breath in this building That kind of desperate sadness, that kind of bitter bitterness... "


    Mick took out a map of Heidelberg, the capital of the Empire. On the exquisite map, a dozen red dots formed a strange pattern of inverted five star array. From the map, the small building in front of them was one of the red dots on the map.


    "Well, we have brought the fallen soul and body What about the pure flesh and spirit we need? " Mia chuckled and snapped her finger.


    The fiddle sounds from the dark, and the faint fluorescence diffuses around. The air near the building squirms, and an invisible boundary diffuses, enveloping the pedestrians and carriages.


    Isolated from the inside and outside, the sound and smell of the outside can no longer be sensed. What happens near the small building can not be touched by outsiders.


    A man with a pointed hat and a weird cloak made of feathers, who was almost integrated with the darkness, came out quietly. In his laughter, there are innumerable squeaks of rats mixed in his laughter.


    "Mia, Mick, oh, this lucky boy, have you taken him in? Ah, ha, when can you help me degenerate? I am very happy to sink and degenerate in your bodies until my body and soul are thoroughly rotten... "


    "If you can give me a starting price, my sister doesn''t mind But if you can''t afford it, go away. " Mick is very impolite reprimand way: "pure flesh and spirit?"


    The man snorted coldly, his cloak trembled, a breeze rolled up, and in the corner of the yard overgrown with weeds, a slender figure floated slowly.


    "A novice nun in St. Maya''s Cathedral The purity of the body and soul is incomparably pure. As a sacrifice, it is absolutely enough. "


    "Speed up and get everything ready tonight." Mia sighed: "this is a hard work, we will be very hard Of course, our Mr. Macon is the hardestwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    December 1st, evening.


    The temperature of the imperial capital dropped suddenly, and the original goose feather snow also became similar to the goose wings. One by one, the goose feather snow fell from the sky and hit the thick snow on the ground, making a very textural impact sound.


    The snow is so noisy that the beams of light cast by several large war airships on duty at high altitude have become weak and weak. When they shine down from the sky hundreds of feet above the ground, they can''t even illuminate the ground.


    The wind is too cold, the snow is too heavy, the snow is too deep, the traffic of the imperial capital is almost cut off. In addition to the patrolling soldiers and police trudging through the snow, only some city fox squirrels can go out in such a ghost weather and take the opportunity to do something to support their families.


    The core of the imperial capital, Hyderabad palace District, an upscale community in the south.


    The housekeeper of the community is organizing workers to shovel the snow with sweat.


    A large number of workers are busy at all costs. The snow falls in the sky and is shoveled away before it is piled on the ground, revealing a clean and tidy road surface.


    Bell stood on the terrace on the top floor of his house with wine and overcoat, overlooking the busy workers in his house.


    In the vicinity of these workers, the servants and guards of the bell family were like a group of vigilant hounds, staring at every move of these workers, for fear that they would steal even a dead branch from the mansion.


    A four wheeled carriage came in along the cleaned road. The door of the carriage opened with a bang. A little boy jumped out of the carriage, tightened his tight white bear fur coat and swore loudly at the damned weather.


    "I want to go to port Tulun. I heard that the girls there are dressed cool all the year round." The young man roared angrily: "damned capital, there are four months of ice and snow in a year, and four months of continuous rain I hate it here. I''m going south! "


    Two young girls, who were also wrapped in coats, emerged from the carriage. They carried their coats in case the corners of their coats would touch the snow on the ground which had not been cleaned up.


    Hearing the young man''s roar, the two girls echoed his opinion and were full of resentment about the ghost weather.


    Bell''s face darkened.


    The boy out of the carriage was his youngest son. Just after his 16th birthday, he is studying in the intermediate College of the imperial capital. In order to provide a comfortable living environment for his younger son, bell bought this house in the community nearest to the intermediate college.


    A few days ago, he was busy dealing with the aftermath of the whispering Forest Club case. Although Joe had signed a settlement contract with the Juncker family in Ruhr City, bell had just returned to freedom after a rigorous investigation and cross examination because it involved the majesty of the imperial family.


    He thought of his little son and came here.


    I didn''t expect that his little son, who had not seen him for several months, was so surprised when he met him. At this time point, in this weather, where did he bring two girls back?


    This weather, this time point, which good girl will follow a man, not to their own home, but to other people?


    Bell, who had been romantic and dissolute in his youth, could tell from the coquettish tone of the two girls that they were not of good family origin.


    The housekeeper of the house, an old and steady middle-aged man, welcomed him: "master Bauer!"


    Bell''s younger son, who was very handsome and oily, waved his hand impatiently: "don''t be so wordy. Get ready for dinner I''ve brought friends here. They''re going to stay for the night and have a richer dinner Be as rich as you can. "


    Bauer, one left and one right, took two girls'' hands and strode into the house.


    He yelled, "open that bottle of wine of 1327, and the White Gold Caviar that was sent a few days ago. I want to see them on the table Ah, you fools, are you all stupid? Help us take off our coats


    Bauer, with a strange emotion, roared loudly: "stupid fools, if one day If one day, I''ll let you all go. "


    Bell crossed the room from the terrace with his glass in his grave face, and three or two steps across the corridor on the top floor, and descended briskly and noiselessly down the spiral staircase leading to the hall on the first floor.


    The hollow structure of the spiral staircase forms a natural loudspeaker, and Bauer''s voice makes bell on the fourth floor clear and audible.


    Bell, with his face down, walked down the stairs and soon reached the second floor.


    His heart is full of anger, Bauer''s words, the taste is not very right He was Bell''s youngest son, and above him was an adult brother who had begun to deal with family affairs.


    The servants and guards in the house were all arranged by Bell himself.


    What right does bell have to let them go?


    Only when bell died and his eldest son had an accident and could not take over Bell''s legacy, and Bauer inherited all of Bell''s, could he be qualified to deal with the people of the house according to his will.


    As soon as Bell got out of a huge whirlpool that could devour all and all of him, he suddenly heard his precious son''s words -- is it a curse to him and his eldest son to die?He lifted his head and drank the liquor out of his glass. Bell bit his teeth and slowed down. Step by step, he walked quietly to the first floor hall. Listen to what he wants to hear from his son.


    The servants were busy. Bauer and the two girls had taken off their thick fur coats and untied the coats inside.


    Bauer, who was much more relaxed, looked at the two pretty girls and the busy people in the hall, who did not pay attention to the servants. He lowered his voice and laughed triumphantly.


    "Ever heard of the whispering Forest Club case? There are two Duke heirs who died there by accident Oh, they are dead, and the brothers, who were already desperate for the right to inherit, have a chance. "


    Bell boasted to the two blushing maidens with exultation: "the heirs of both Dukes can die by accident My brother, that conceited, arrogant fool, of course, he may also... "


    Bell dropped the glass in his hand.


    The crystal wine cup accurately fell in front of Bauer''s toes. The wine cup was smashed and the ground was full of crystal dregs.


    All the servants trembled with fear, one by one like a frightened rabbit, flying to one side of the corridor, afraid to head.


    Bauer looked up, standing on the stairs, gnashing his teeth and overlooking his father His legs trembled slightly. After a long time, he squeezed out a smile: "father Father


    Bell waved and said in a cold voice, "somebody, take these two ladies home."


    two unbelievable eyes make complaints about Baer. They shout loudly and complain. Bauer says they want them to spend the night together. They do not want to walk around the cold, piercing street after dark.


    Several guards rushed up, grabbed two girls, let them struggle to scold, carrying them directly into the carriage, and then drove the carriage away, even their coats were left in the cloakroom.


    Step by step, bell went up to Bauer, who pretended to be calm. He looked at him askew and slapped him in the face.


    "What did you learn in the imperial capital?"


    "Where did you hear about the whispering Forest Club?"


    "Well? The accidental death of two Duke''s heirs, such as the news of the blockade ordered by the police department and the Ministry of supervision, can be heard. It seems that you have made a lot of good friends in the imperial capital


    "What did you say, fool? Do you want me and your brother, both of them, to have an accident just like those two wretches, and you''ll take over my inheritance and run wild with that little whore day and night? "


    Bell was so angry that he slapped Bauer on the other face.


    "Bauer, I''ll let your mother come and watch you You... " Bell bit his teeth and looked at the fear and guilt that could not be hidden on Bauer''s pretty face. He sighed and shook his head.


    Instead, the group of Teutons who killed thousands of knives met such immoral and unfilial sons of bastards in their families. They directly put them into the army and let the army practice hard for several years. I''m afraid they can also become a model person.


    But junks Bell turned a few thoughts in his head and shook his head.


    According to the current situation of Bergman family, if bell sends Bauer into the army, he is afraid that the boy will not survive for three days. He will either be injured or killed in training or be shot with a black gun.


    What''s more, which Juncker is willing to let his spoiled baby son go to the army of the "lower Libyans" to fight hard?


    Fighting hard and fighting are the lives of the "lower class"!


    "Your mother will take care of you!" Bell, with a gloomy face, said in a cold voice, "and I, you may not see me for a few years, damn thing. For some reason, I''m going to visit the newly opened overseas reclamation garden of my family. In these years, I''ll stay away from the imperial capital and Ruhr City area."


    "When I''m away, you should study hard and make more useful friends, instead of these demon gorgeous little bitches!" Bell lowered his voice: "asshole, fool, even if you want a woman, isn''t the maid at home cleaner and safer than them? Are the maids in the house more beautiful and watery than the worthless things? "


    Bauer''s eyes flashed.


    He slapped his mouth, looked at Bell, and said in a low voice, "my friends, it''s all Good friend


    Bell sneered. "What useful people do you know? Good friends? Ha ha... "


    Bauer''s big dinner came true. After all, bell was not a man who treated himself badly. So the dinner was more sumptuous and luxurious than Bauer had expected.


    At the dinner table, bell nagged Bauer for more than an hour, making Bauer hardly cry.


    After dinner, bell picked two handmaidens and asked them to take Bauer back to his room.


    Bell himself chose two maidsThen the whole house was quiet and the lights went out one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Money makes things easier.


    Whether in port Tulun or in Heidelberg, the capital city.


    The abandoned Docklands on the Rhine River, once the home of the portusese lion tail tribe, the people of Stuttgart IX, have now become Joe''s private property.


    This is a disused site. The ownership right is under the name of the state owned Assets Management Bureau in Heidelberg. It belongs to the useless but reluctant chicken rib industry.


    Mr. Spence paid a small fee to the authority in the name of Joe. The abandoned wharf area, from nearly 10000 mu of land, to all the buildings on the land, as well as some pieces of large equipment left here, became Joe''s property.


    Joe studied in Military University for more than half a month. As a housekeeper, Mr. sgens has hired a large number of workers to tidy up the core area of the dock area.


    After a night''s raid, the base of the camp will be clean enough for two soldiers.


    Marcos, LAN hibiscus, and LAN kudzu, based on their soldiers'' fighting qualities, let those workers arrange around the camp, dig a trench, arrange several rows of barbed wire, lay out a large number of traps, and build a circle of dozens of sentry towers and archeries, turning the camp into a small-scale military stronghold.


    Before that, the blizzard groups gathered by Da Yifan were still living at 158 Qingsong street.


    On the afternoon of December 1, after Joe and Sherlock broke up, they gave orders. Thousands of members of the blizzard regiment evacuated from Qingsong street and moved directly to the newly built camp.


    In other words, Joe has the Royal Hydra badge and is favored by the royal family.


    That is, Joe has the black forest defender medal, which has the privilege of forming a militia.


    That is to say, Joe has the status of centurion of the great Hyderabad order. As a private Knight of Sarian, Joe has the power to govern the private army.


    Otherwise, Marcos and they built a small fortress here, and gathered thousands of deserters and rebels from the Lucian Empire, and they gathered all armed in the outskirts of Heidelberg


    Ha ha, for other people, this newly built camp has long been flattened by bombs dropped by war airships.


    The cold wind howled, the large snowflakes heavily patted on the snow.


    To the south of the camp, on the Lanin River, a light column from several spotlight gas lamps split a light path. Several anti smuggling ships powered by steam engines were cruising along the river.


    This is the warship of the anti smuggling team of the governor''s office of Lanyin river.


    The marine police are responsible for the day-to-day security of the river.


    The anti smuggling team is responsible for the anti smuggling of the river at night.


    It''s freezing cold, the weather is extremely bad, the sky is dark, and the snow has a great impact on the vision. This kind of weather is not suitable for navigation and freight transportation, but the anti smuggling on Lanyin river is the most crazy time


    "Dong, Dong Dong"!


    In the direction of the anti smuggling ship, there was the roar of small caliber guns, and there was a faint roar.


    Wearing a heavy bear fur coat, Joe stood on the pier of the wharf and put a bubble of urine in a comfortable way towards the mighty Lanyin river He shook his body and swore in a low voice: "in this weather, birds can be frozen into ice Why is there no ice on the river? "


    Tooth stood by Joe with a thin cigarette in his mouth, his hands protecting the flickering cigarette end.


    The wind is too strong and the weather is too cold. If the cigarette end is not protected by hands, the cigarette end can be put out by the cold wind three or two times.


    Hard to spit a thick smoke, teeth yelled: "I heard that Lanyin river is the blood of a goddess named Lanyin According to legend, LAN Yin fell on the western plateau after fighting with evil spirits. Her blood flowed out and formed the Lanyin river


    Shrugging his shoulders, his teeth said in a loud voice, "the river of God''s blood must be a little strange."


    Joe nodded and looked at the flowing river with satisfaction: "it''s OK. At least we don''t have to dig holes in the ice Damn it, the lake on the campus of military university has ten feet of ice on it. How hard it takes


    Behind Joe, big Ivan, with his bare arms and long hair dancing in the cold wind, was sitting on a pile. In his left hand he held a machete as long as the height of an ordinary man, and in his right hand he held a piece of "flint", slowly rubbing the edge of the knife.


    Ordinary people sharpen their knives with a special grindstone.


    Big Ivan is flint!


    When the stone and the blade of the knife quickly brush against each other, a large area of Mars will be ejected from the blade, which is particularly deterrent and shocking.


    In particular, the moment Mars erupts and extinguishes, so that the brightness around is bright and dark, giving people more and more psychological pressure.


    The guard of the witus family, the good hand of the Blood Axe battle group, and the bosom friend of the snowstorm battle group, dozens of carefully selected big men stand around in the snow, showing their teeth one by one, looking at Bell curled up in the snow."Wake him up!" Joe tied up his waistband, wrapped up his overcoat and turned to bell.


    A guard of the Rittal family grabbed a bucket, scooped a bucket of water from the river under the trestle, and splashed it all over Bell''s body.


    Bell''s body remained the strength of the anesthetic agent prepared by the grimace shopkeeper. When a bucket of river water was poured down on his head, and the piercing cold wind blew, all the drugs disappeared instantly.


    Bell let out a ghostly howl and jumped up with a shiver.


    He was wrapped in a thick velvet mattress, which he used to sleep in when Joe''s men robbed him of the capital.


    Excited by the cold water, bell howled and threw his velvet mattress out.


    There was no trace of him, and all his naked white flesh was exposed. When the cold wind rolled around, bell again let out a shrill howl. He threw himself into the Swan mattress and wrapped himself in it again.


    But there was water on the mattress. As soon as Bell wrapped the mattress around him, the water was frozen into ice by the cold wind, and the ice was firmly adhered to his body, making him utter an indescribable howl like being cut by thousands of knives.


    As a core member of the Bergman family, bell is a real character who has been well-dressed and well fed since childhood.


    Most of the sons of the Teutonic aristocrats received rigorous training in martial arts and military education. Even when they were 12 or 13 years old, they were put into the army for training. All of them were iron men who had survived the bloody storms and waves.


    Junker nobles That is a small fragrant pig raised only in the rich brocade pile!


    Delicate, delicate, ten fingers do not touch the spring water!


    Bell was frozen in the velvet mattress. He screamed at the top of his voice, and his white face turned blue gray.


    He looked around in horror, especially on the long knife in Ivan''s hand for a long time.


    Big Ivan "cackled" smile, the flint in his hand more and more hard to rub the knife edge, emit more bright sparks, lighting up the dark night around.


    Bell almost fainted.


    His memory still remains in his mind just after dinner. He selected two charming little maids and had a deep communication with them in simple words. With indescribable pleasure, he entered the deepest dream.


    But Meng Bu Ding was awakened by the cold, he actually came to this ghost place which was like a cold hell.


    There was no light in the sky.


    There is a mighty sound of water around.


    Surrounded by dozens of ferocious men with big oxen and fierce faces.


    Bell''s body trembled violently. His eyes moved up and down with the flint in big Ivan''s hand. He opened his mouth hard and stammered, "I I You What People... "


    "Lord bell, long time no see Thanks for your concern, let me stay in the blood kapok fort for a while Thanks for your kindness, I have lost a lot, a lot, a lot What''s more, it has brought me great trouble! "


    Joe turned and took two steps forward, grinning at Bell.


    Bell''s pupils suddenly froze.


    He could see Joe''s face with the help of the sparkle of the flint.


    He immediately screamed at the top of his lungs: "Joe Jone Vito..."


    Joe slapped Bell: "Joe von Vito Asshole, with the help of his highness Salian, the witus will soon be promoted to the Teutonic aristocracy with territory and privilege. Don''t get my name wrong


    Bell immediately changed his words: "Joe von Vito Between us, we are clear. The Bergman family, and all the big Ruhr families involved this time, have given you enough compensation. You have signed the noble settlement contract, and you have vowed to the gods, you... "


    "The contract is used to tear up. You and the people behind you want to annex the whole Rittal family and deal with my few relatives Do you think it''s useful to give a little compensation and sign the so-called contract? "


    As for the oath to God


    Joe pursed his lips and looked at Bell seriously: "I''m not a believer in Mu, so I don''t care about my oath to him I am a believer of muteste, my mother, my sister and my sister are all, so I am a devout believer of muteste! "


    "Of course I will keep my oath to muteste."


    "But, this morning, I have already made the most devout confession to muteste in St. Maya''s Cathedral. I have confessed my sin, and I have clearly told her that I will break my oath!"


    "But muteste did not punish me in any way, so she acquiesced in my revenge on you, the Bergman family, and your friends and friends!"


    "Muteste acquiesced in my revenge, and because of her tolerance and magnanimity, I donated a million gold marks to Saint Maya cathedral." Joe''s smile was extremely brilliant: "Mr. bell, my revenge on you has been acquiesced by muteste So... "Bell glared at Joe as if he were a ghost.


    Asshole In order to break the oath and revenge himself, he went to St. Maya''s Cathedral and donated a million gold marks?


    Just for peace of mind, as for spending so much money? Bell and his people have done many things to betray the oath, and there is no punishment from mu or muteste!


    Oh, no, no, no, the point is not a million gold marks.


    But because jonin can pay a million gold marks for a peace of mind, but also want to revenge himself!


    Bell laughed and said, "Joe, dear Joe, there must be some misunderstanding between us I think we can have a better way to solve our little grudges


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    A small boat pulled out of the trestle.


    With a thump, a barrel full of pozzolanic cement smashed into the river.


    Yinlan, a deep current, was swept to the east by the current. Before the cask finally sinks to the bottom of the river, it may be able to be washed out for hundreds of miles before settling down.


    Bell was in the world, and disappeared.


    On the riverside trestle, a pile of flames was blazing, Bell''s Velvet mattress was burned into a wisp of smoke, no trace left.


    "It''s still a bit unreliable. It''s not as safe as the trench outside the port of Tulun." Joe stood on the trestle, looking at the boat slowly back, and sighed heavily.


    Compared with the storm ocean trench in the south of Tulun port, the volume of Lanyin river is still too small. Throwing a person into the Lanyin River and throwing a person into the trench can not bring people the sense of steadiness.


    After a short meeting, Joe took people back to the office building of the wharf Management Committee.


    In the small building, the messy furniture of Stuttgart IX has been cleaned out. The brand-new carpet, new furniture, brand-new wall clothes and so on make this small building glow with new vitality.


    In the small conference room on the top floor, Joe sat behind his desk, smiling at a stack of official papers in his hand.


    This is Bell''s statement.


    The Bergmans'' estate in the capital, all the hands, even the officials of the ministries they bought, and so on, all the information bell had was listed in detail.


    There is more information about other Juncker families in Ruhr City, but what Van Belle knows is also recorded in detail under Joe''s coercion and big Ivan''s torture.


    "Much better than I thought." Joe whistled: "big Ivan didn''t do much, he vomited out."


    Big Ivan is simple and honest with a smile. He rubs his big head which has just been shaved off. He says with a simple smile: "young master, this guy is a soft egg. I haven''t done much about it, so he can''t hold back Hey, next time, I''ll change to a tough guy. I''ll show you what I''ll do. "


    Laplaci''s shrill voice rang in Joe''s mind.


    "Dear scarlet, you shouldn''t waste too much time on such chores For example, if you are willing to pay "fair" compensation for the information you have, I can provide it to you at any time. "


    Joe shook the information on his hand and sighed heavily: "ah, poor..."


    Laplaci''s shrill voice stopped abruptly, and in Joe''s mind, there was only a very sad "hum" echoing gently.


    In the conference room, the expressions of Mr. sgens, teeth and others became very wonderful.


    I heard the word "poor" in Joe''s mouth


    Well, how to say that?


    "Poor"?


    Joe has just extorted a large sum of money from the super junks. According to the news just received from the police department and the Ministry of supervision, justice willon, as the "Mastermind" of "framing" Joe, will also compensate Joe for his personal assets as compensation.


    It was another windfall.


    Joe said he was poor? Mr. Skinner couldn''t help but roll his eyes to the ceiling, which is a bit against his heart.


    "Well, Bell''s been in trouble. I promise him that as long as he confesses honestly, I won''t embarrass his family But the Bergman family, and the big junks, they want to interfere in port Toulon


    "There''s no doubt that port Tulun is a big piece of fat. These greedy junks are after port Tulun, and they won''t give up."


    "Because of the Royal attack, because of the disclosure of the plot, they temporarily retracted their hands But I believe that after the news has passed, they will follow-up actions. They may not attack the wits, they may attack their friends. "


    "These greedy big junks, once they enter the port of Tulun, they are bound to have conflicts with us. For the sake of money and interests, they will greedily seize everything, and we are bound to become the targets of their seizing!"


    "So we can''t let them spare their hands, we can''t let them have the spare time to go to port Toulon."


    "We have to, give them the most severe blow..."


    Joe photographed the information in his hand on the desk, and he was staring at Ivan: "big Ivan, your highness Salian has given you to me. I don''t care what agreement you have with him, I think you can be trusted."


    "Here is a list of important figures of the Bergman family and their most important allies in the imperial capital. Let''s start hunting I''ll pay you 100000 gold marks for every person you kill. "


    There was a crimson glow in Joe''s pupils, and his voice was like the cold wind whistling through the window, cold and murderous.


    Mr. Skinner, Fang, and several old family members present raised their heads in horror at the same time.


    Joe It''s really different.


    Joe, who used to be honest, generous and even "stupid", was able to make such an understatement and issue death orders. An important member of the super Juncker family, a big man with a huge fortune in his hand, is just an "action target" of "100000 gold marks".Mr. Spence lowered his head.


    At the moment, Joe''s figure almost merged with Hessen''s figure in Mr. sgens''s memory.


    Hessen Hessen When did Hessen, the owner of the Ritu family, become decisive in killing and fighting and have such a fierce evil spirit between his words?


    Mr. Skinner can''t remember.


    But he remembered clearly that at Joe''s age, Hessen was a warm, kind, cheerful young man, because an old horse he had taken care of died of old age, and he would cry in public.


    At the same age, Joe already had the determination to kill that Hessen had only developed in recent years.


    Big Ivan laughs with a simple smile: "take money to handle affairs, this work I and brothers are good at Well, it''s a good price to kill a 100000 gold mark. But what about what we have seized from them? "


    Joe shrugged his shoulders: "captured Below 100000 gold marks, it belongs to you If you have more than 100000 gold marks, you will get 50%; if you have more than one million gold marks, you will get 20% Other surplus seizures shall be paid to the public. "


    Joe pursed his lips and looked at Ivan deeply: "anyway, you are my subordinate now, aren''t you?"


    Big Ivan blinked his eyes and looked at max, who was standing on the side, holding his chest in both hands and saying nothing. He sighed and bowed to Joe deeply: "everything is as you ordered..."


    "If your men are caught..."


    "They are experts. They know what to say and what not to say, er It''s a normal robbery. You kill people carelessly. There are many such things It''s just a normal robbery! You can rest assured that brothers are very professional in this kind of work. "


    Joe looked at Ivan for a long time before he nodded: "good. I believe in your major."


    Big Ivan cheerfully saluted Joe, carrying a machete, humming a crude tune out of the conference room. Then, his roar spread all over the building: "bastards, there''s work to do! Golden mark is waiting for you bastards who kill thousands of knives Ha, follow me to work Delicious, spicy, beautiful - women - casual - up, good days waiting for you


    When Ivan left, Joe nodded to LAN Kikyo: "Kikyo, these days, you take Yaya Peter and they, just stare at it a little bit."


    LAN Kikyo grinned, nodded, and then shook his body, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the shadow outside the meeting room.


    Joe was stunned and turned his lips: "shadow line I can do it now. What''s the big deal


    With a snort, Joe looked at Marcos again: "Marcos, you take people to cooperate with them This time, it is a test for Ivan and his people. If they do their work well, and their words are tight enough, they will really be their own people in the future. "


    Marcos nodded solemnly: "if they dare to mess, and if they dare to implicate you, I will kill all of them."


    Joe was silent for a moment, then nodded his head forcefully and laughed.


    A quarter of an hour later, Joe arrived in the most remote corner of the wharf area with Mr. sgens, tooth, hibiscus orchid, and several old family members, and got into a shabby warehouse.


    It''s a dilapidated warehouse, and its interior is also dilapidated.


    But in this warehouse, there is a set of extremely high-end crystal utensils.


    Next to these crystal utensils, there are pieces of brick shaped, square pieces of light yellow color.


    There was a strange smell in the air. Joe and a group of people, subconsciously lightened their steps and came to this pile of yellow lumps that could be seven or eight cubic feet in size.


    Mr. rogens grabbed a lump and said in a deep voice, "Joe, this is my new fried medicine according to your formula Who can imagine? Concentrated nitric acid and some of the most common things in our daily life can make such a terrible and lethal big guy


    "After mixing with diatomite, they are very stable and safe. There is no special detonator detonator detonator tube. They are very safe."


    Mr. rogens grabbed the small tubes and shook them. Then he carefully put them down. He grabbed a mechanical pocket watch modified timer from the test bench.


    "It''s also from the drawing you gave me, timer." Mr. Skinner''s face was tinged with an abnormal blush: "with special powerful springs, they can be used at a preset time Boom! Destroy everything around them, but no one can find that it has something to do with us


    Joe''s pupils were scarlet.


    He picked up a yellowish lump, put it in front of his nose, sniffed it gently, and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''m going back to the military university tomorrow night."


    "When these cute little ones are yelling, you have to show up in public. This matter, of course, has nothing to do with us. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    December 2, early in the morning.


    Far away from the palace of Hyderabad, we are even approaching the slums of Heidelberg. In a small building with ordinary appearance and ordinary floor space, Bavaria Zo Caesar eurek is busy.


    Reluctant to light a candle, Bavaria, sitting behind the open curtains, sewed up a white silk underwear with a hole in the cuffs in the extremely dim light from the outside.


    Over seven feet and eight inches tall, he was as strong as an ice white bear. His body was covered with pale yellow body hair. Bavaria, whose fingers were big carrots, was very careful. Holding a small sewing needle between two fingers, he bared his teeth and was extremely difficult to mend a hole the size of a bean on his sleeve.


    Careful, a line and a line, a needle and a needle The tip of the needle pokes into the fingers, leaving tiny white marks on the flexible cocoon skin.


    Used to heavy maces, he was more adept at smashing the heads of human beings or beasts. His fingers were shivering. The cold sweat trickled down his forehead in Bavaria, which dipped into his eyes and stimulated him to blink.


    It took half an hour to sew the hole in the cuff. Bavaria raised his shirt, looked at the crooked cuff and sighed heavily.


    "Oh, no I began to miss Xiuli My maid, my little darling, you can always help me mend the holes in all my clothes quickly and well with you


    "Dear beauty, my darling, who makes your salary so high?"


    "Five golden marks a month As a maid, the salary is too much. I can only dismiss you. It''s really No way I can only dismiss you! "


    "Oh, I never knew it was so hard to mend clothes!"


    He left his shirt behind him, and his bedding was made of fine cotton. Compared with Bavaria''s identity, he was a little poor on the four column bed. Bavaria Zo Caesar eurek, Ambassador of the Luxian Empire to the Deron Empire, a member of the royal family of Lucia, and the Duke of the Empire, stood up and walked in his narrow bedroom with his hands behind his back.


    The length and width of the bedroom is only about 20 feet. For ordinary people, the bedroom can be regarded as luxurious.


    But for Bavaria, who had been knighted by the Duke of the Empire and was an ambassador of one country, the bedroom was too shabby, and it was indeed a little too small for his huge size.


    "Arthur Pour me a warm gin Bavaria, a little upset, roared.


    After a while, no one responded.


    Bavaria''s eyes widened, and her eyebrows, thick and powerful as iron hooks, shook fiercely: "Arthur? Damned bitch, are you lazy again


    After a while, Bavaria, who was preparing for an emotional outburst, slapped him on the forehead.


    "Oh, damn it, Arthur was fired by me a week ago I can''t blame me. Although you have held more than a dozen posts, such as Valet, personal assistant, confidential secretary, coachman, gardener, gardener and so on, but Eight gold marks a month is too much. "


    Murmured Bavaria, who, with a sullen face, walked out of the bedroom into the small living room outside.


    This building, close to the slums of the imperial capital, was originally the headquarters of a small civilian chamber of Commerce. Six months ago, the small chamber of Commerce went bankrupt, and the building was mortgaged to the creditor.


    Because of the bankruptcy of the former owner, the building took on an ominous atmosphere. The current owner of the building listed it for sale and rent, but no one was willing to take over for a long time.


    Two months ago, he was driven out by the original landlord because he was in arrears with the rent. He took a stall of officials from the Embassy in Bavaria, where the emperor had no place to go. He did not know how to find out about it and quickly brought people to the door for talks.


    Bavaria showed her status as a member of the royal family of the lusia Empire, and showed off her imperial Duke''s knighthood. More intentionally or unintentionally, she showed off her power as a sixth level extraordinary in front of the current owner of the small building.


    The current owner of this small building is only a small shareholder of a small chamber of Commerce. He has never seen much of the world The nobleman he had dealt with in his life was only a baron of the Durham empire.


    That little Baron has already made the present owner of this small building astonished.


    The Royal Duke of Lucia came to the door Bargain with yourself Bavaria is very smooth, with almost empty handed set white wolf way, got the right to use this building for three years.


    He didn''t pay any rent He just promised that he would, as the Duke of the Empire, help the current owner of the small building pull a cable on the side of the Lucia Empire to see what business can be done to take care of each other.


    Successful mouth glove white wolf, let Bavaria and its hundreds of Embassy officials, in the freezing weather of Heidelberg have a shelter.


    However, compared with the former residence of the imperial Embassy of Lucia, that place was, after all, transformed from the residence of a count.


    And here, it''s just the headquarters of a small civilian chamber of Commerce.The area of the original, the area of the building that you can''t even use. The environment is extremely narrow and the conditions are extremely bad


    But what can be done?


    Bavaria and the whole embassy are going bankrupt!


    For nearly half a year, they haven''t received any money from China!


    In Bavaria, even his valet and maid have been dismissed, which shows how embarrassed he and his embassy are now!


    Running to the wine cabinet in the living room, Bavaria grabbed a bottle and pulled out the stopper with a "bang".


    He grabs a bronze glass and pours it into it "Dada" a few sounds, a few drops of muddy wine from the bottle, even can not fill the bottom of the glass.


    "Damned bastard!"


    Bavaria roared wildly. He dropped the bottle and grabbed another bottle It''s about half a bottle of liquor for him.


    Staring at the bottom of the glass, Bavaria reluctantly grabbed several other wine bottles in the wine cabinet and shook.


    The door of the living room was pushed open. The Second Secretary of the embassy, a tall blonde man, came in. He looked at Bavaria and sighed: "Dear ambassador, we have drunk all your wine last night The little bit in your cup is the last small mouthful left by our conscience


    Bavaria turned and looked at Mr. Er Mi angrily: "hilov, you bastard..."


    He raised his glass and drank it. He threw it to the ground. Bavaria said angrily, "you damned bastards..."


    Gasping heavily, Bavaria circled in its cramped living room.


    After a few turns, Bavaria frowned at hilov: "gather all of us, we have to find a way to get some money Damn it Did you read the official letter sent by the Empire yesterday? This year, the imperial bill was printed in red again, and owed a lot of money According to my experience, the Ministry of foreign affairs will not give us a penny until March next year We have to get some money


    "I''m afraid today''s meeting will be postponed Now everyone in the embassy, except me, has gone out To be sure, it was all night! "


    Bavaria''s eyes widened. "What did they do?"


    Hilov shrugged his shoulders: "our chief military officer went to the underground boxing ring to fight black boxing. If he didn''t get killed last night, he should come back with a golden mark Of course, you don''t want to take a penny out of his hand. "


    "My boss, your great secretary, he He finally took that step You know, his love poems are very good, and there are several distinguished ladies in Heidelberg who have always been very fond of him


    "Last night, the grand secretary finally agreed to the invitation of a marquis to spend the night with her Well, I even know his price last night. The Marquis paid 30000 gold marks


    Bavaria''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Eugene This bastard, he''s worth 30000 gold marks a night? "


    Hilov looked at Bavaria without expression: "the Marquis''s age can be his mother."


    The light in Bavaria''s eyes flickered, and he hesitated for a long time before he muttered, "Eugene is seven or eight years older than me Can he be his mother? Er 30000 gold marks It seems a little aggrieved. If it''s 100000 yuan... "


    Hilov sighed: "our military adjutant Maybe you need to bail him out. "


    Hilov shook his head. "I came to see you early in the morning, just for this matter Our military adjutant, who was in an underground gambling house yesterday, injured more than a dozen gamblers and gamblers due to gambling disputes. The police from the central branch of Heidelberg just came to deliver the letter He was arrested on the spot and is now in the custody of the central branch. "


    Bavaria''s face was red and white. He raised his hands and yelled: "let him be locked in it. I don''t have the money to bail him out now And, isn''t that just the right thing to do? His identity determines that he can live in it for a while without worrying about food and clothing, and saves our board expenses, doesn''t he? "


    Hilov froze, then nodded: "yes, it seems reasonable..."


    He took a breath, and hilov held up an envelope in his hand: "well, here''s a letter from your excellency Barbara in port TURUN Because he used ordinary ordinary mail and did not use an urgent channel. The letters were sent along with the civilian train of the Durham Empire, so This is more than a month ago


    Then, hilov held up another envelope: "and this is the intelligence just sent by our inside line!"


    "Barbara? That idiot wrote to me? " Bavaria scratched his head: "Damn it, port Toulon is a good place Well, port Tulun is a wonderful place I really want to change places with him. "Taking the letter, Bavaria opened it and looked at it After a pause, he opened another small envelope.


    Bavaria''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    "Ah, ah, ah Dear hilov, we have money, we have money We''ll be rich in no time! "


    "I didn''t expect my lovely little niece lofna to be in Heidelberg!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, my little baby, you are an angel. You bring a warm light in winter to your dear Bavarian uncle. You are my angel!"


    "Hilov, I''ll give you an hour to get our men back!"


    "And then, go and find this guy named Joe Jon Vito, and we have an account to settle with him Ha ha, big fat sheep, big fat sheep! We have the funds for the Spring Festival this year


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    December 2, at noon.


    Hyacinth Hotel, Hyderabad palace District, the capital city.


    In terms of the conservative, traditional, rigid and inflexible manner of the Durham Empire, a large hotel with the name "Hyacinth" is extremely elegant and elegant.


    The luxury and delicacy of the Empire Hotel, just like its name, is extremely luxurious and exquisite.


    For example, the eight exotic restaurants in the hotel include the flavor food of eight countries famous for their delicious food in medland.


    According to the custom of the Durham Empire, dinner is the formal banquet time.


    The meal at noon can only be regarded as a light meal. From the king and minister to the common people, the meal is basically two sausages and a few pieces of bread.


    However, at noon today, in the Gaul dining room of hyacinth Hotel, Joe''s feast was not careless at all. It was totally different from "casual meal".


    Joe is the host, accompanied by Mr. Spence, and director hammer is the guest of honor. Several senior professors from Imperial University of justice, as well as some of director hammer''s favorite students, including Daniel frank, director of the central branch of the imperial capital, are the distinguished guests of Joe''s banquet today.


    Yesterday, Joe had his invitation sent. This morning, Joe took his own people to the hyacinth hotel with director Hamer and a group of guests from the University of justice. Joe''s manner was as respectful as it could be.


    In the private dining room with high privacy and gorgeous furnishings.


    One after another extremely luxurious food was delivered like water. Bottles of expensive wine were constantly opened. Joe kept raising his glasses. He wished director hammer good health again and again. He wished all professors and senior brothers a happy life and a harmonious family.


    Old Hamer''s anger had dissipated completely.


    No matter how angry he was last month, Joe left the University of justice and turned to the arms of the military university. It was an unchangeable fact - it came from salean''s will, and old Hamer could not resist it.


    As for the reconciliation between Joe and the super junks, old Hamer could understand.


    What can be done?


    Even with the royal family as their backers, Joe can not only get some compensation from the super junks, but also kill them all because of a frame up by bell?


    Old Hamer himself is an expert in the judicial system, framing a crime It is far from the point of "copying the family and destroying the clan.".


    So the reconciliation between Joe and bell is the best choice, whether it''s for Joe, the imperial family behind him, or the super junckers in Ruhr It''s the best choice.


    In particular, Joe is very respectful of his teachers!


    Although he has been transferred to the arms of the military university, he seldom has a holiday, so he comes to invite himself to have dinner with a group of old friends and students Although it seems that it''s not serious enough to treat at noon, just think about it. This unfortunate little guy has to go back to the military university for vacation at night. This kind of small defect can be tolerated.


    In particular, these food, wine, are top goods.


    From old Hamer''s experience, a top-level banquet is nothing, but the class of the banquet highlights Joe''s respect for himself and other guests, which makes the old man in a good mood.


    So old Hamer raised his glass and flushed.


    Several professors at the University of justice, as well as some of Mr. hammer''s favorite students, who were employed as legal advisers to the Rittal family, were all in a good mood.


    Satisfied, he put a spoonful of White Gold Caviar in his mouth, and old Hamer, while savoring the mellow and delicious taste, nodded to Joe with reserve: "this is the end of Bell''s business They, too, have been punished. "


    "But justice willon Hehe, we won''t let him go so easily Old hammer''s voice dropped several keys, and with a shrewd shrewdness, he said in a low voice, "Joe, it''s the best that you haven''t reconciled with him. The Ministry of supervision is digging into the evidence of his violation of the law and discipline. We are also ready to seize this opportunity to take him Together with the people behind him, I''ll kill them with a stick


    Joe raised an eyebrow.


    He looked at some senior professors of the judicial University, and then at the famous senior students in the DIDU law firm. He could not help but ask old Hamer curiously, "the man behind judge willon?"


    If you hold up your glass of wine, you will be able to control it with a smile? Hehe, behind him, there are at least two imperial justices


    "There are seven supreme justices in the Empire, and they have the highest judicial power in the Empire," one of old Hamer''s favorite students explained with a smile. If we can pull down willon and the people behind him this time, there is hope that the teacher will sit directly in the seat of the grand judge of the Empire. "


    Joe''s eyes lit up.


    Mr. Spence could not help but look at old Hamer, and his heart beat hard several times.As the dean of academic affairs of imperial judicial University, there is no doubt about his qualifications, contacts and academic status in the judicial system. Almost half of the top lawyers in the imperial law circle are his students. We can see the influence of this little old man in the imperial judicial circle.


    If one or two of the Grand Justices of the empire can be pulled down by cracking down on justice willon Tut Tut, director Hamer is really possible to step into the highest real power throne of the superior''s legal circle.


    The dean of justice university is indeed a good position But compared with the imperial justices, this position is undoubtedly far from valuable.


    I wish you a cup of wine with old man Joe It''s a little offensive, but if you can use me and the Rittal family, just talk Although the power of the witus and I in the capital is small, our hearts are sincere. "


    Joe''s words are sincere.


    Mr. Spence looked at Joe with great joy, watching his communication with director hammer.


    When he was in port Tulun, Joe was a naughty and extravagant dandy. He could not expect anything serious except to fight with the dandies of big families such as wells in the street.


    And now In the top hotel of the imperial capital, Qiao and a group of influential figures in the judicial circle of the imperial capital warmly discussed the selection of the next imperial judge!


    Once upon a time, Mr. Spence personally experienced Hessen''s banquet on the spot. At that banquet, Hessen, Duke of Roth and Marquis of vigrah made a decision on the selection of the president of the District Court of port Tulun.


    The Welsh family''s relationship was taken over by the inspection agency controlled by vigrah, while the Rittal family''s relationship household recommended by Hessen succeeded.


    From that day on, the influence of the wittoons has covered the port Tulun local court, adding a heavy and powerful foundation stone to the power and influence of the wittoons.


    And today, what Joe is doing is more remarkable than what Hessen did in those days!


    Mr. Skinner''s eyes are a little sore.


    Joe is growing up, growing up at a speed that people can''t expect This kind of growth speed is gratifying, joyful, but a little sad.


    He sat quietly by Joe''s side, smiling and quietly watching Joe and director hammer talk.


    In a few words, Joe and director hammer reached a tacit agreement.


    Take out justice willon, through him, the one behind him, or the two imperial justices, and then push director hammer to sit directly in the seat of the Lord Justice.


    "I''ll go to see his highness Salian in the afternoon I am sure he will be very pleased with your kindness. " Joe raised his glass.


    "His highness Salian is wise and wise, and is the hope of the Empire. My friends and I are willing to contribute more to his highness Salian and to the Empire. " Director Hamer, and several senior professors, several of his disciples raised their glasses at the same time.


    In the private room, the guests and the host enjoy themselves!


    Director hammer, and some of his old friends, were thoughtful yesterday about attending Joe''s dinner today.


    Since Joe was transferred from the judicial university to the military university by salean himself, director Hamer and his partners began to work hard.


    It is their established plan to kill the "dereliction of duty", "corruption defeat" and "violation of law and discipline" of justice willon. Through judge willon, the two big people behind him are implicated, and they are killed together with them, and then push director hammer to the top. This is their established plan.


    But how many people are staring at the position of supreme judge of the Empire?


    They face powerful competitors, not one, but several One of the competitors was a vice president of Imperial University of justice. His contacts and qualifications were better than those of director Hamel.


    Director hammer needs a pusher and a strong enough supporter to win in this fierce competition.


    Naturally, Joe was the best bridge.


    Through Joe, he went directly to Salian, whose influence was limited to the Army Department and the Ministry of supervision I believe that he will not refuse a judge and the network behind him?


    A few days ago, Joe was locked up in a military university. Director Hamer was having a headache. How can I contact him? Joe suddenly got the time to relax. After he ran out, he gave director hammer a special banquet Isn''t this an opportunity to come to your door?


    The atmosphere in the box became more and more fiery. Director Hamer began to pay close attention to Joe''s life and study in military university.


    Joe boasted of his "great achievements" in military university. In the monthly examination just now, he got the first comprehensive score of freshmen. This is the first time that Qiao has grown up, in a real sense, and on his own strength.


    Joe was so proud and so fussy that he boasted to director hammer, and his two rows of big teeth were exposed.


    "Bang"!The door of the box was pushed open, and two hotel waiters staggered in and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    At noon on December 2.


    When Bavaria came to hyacinth hotel with a group of subordinates, they were actually quite guilty.


    Hilov, the Second Secretary of the embassy who was closely behind him, carefully took out a small account book, found the records about hyacinth Hotel on it, and secretly handed it to Bavaria.


    Bavaria''s face was slapped.


    At hyacinth Hotel, there are still more than 137000 gold marks in the Embassy of Lucia empire in Germany.


    For any Junker aristocrat in the Durham empire


    No, even an ordinary upper middle businessman in the Durham Empire, more than 100000 gold marks, may be a month''s running water?


    It''s not a lot of money.


    Hundreds of thousands of gold marks. It''s not a lot of money.


    For the super junkers, this may be the price of a top-notch wine.


    And please believe that for the extravagant super Juncker, the price of a bottle of wine worth more than 100000 gold marks will never be the top and most expensive wine they have ever drunk.


    But for Bavaria, and for the embassies of the poor Lucian empire in Deron, the money was a pig knife hanging over their heads.


    Because of this debt, Bavaria and his subordinates have not been close to the block where hyacinth hotel is located for more than half a year.


    "Your honor..." Hilov muttered a little guilty.


    "I think it would be better for us to wait here for that Joe Jone ritto to come out I don''t suggest that we just rush in like this. " The suggestion was whispered by Eugene, who was a little pale and seemed a little overdrawn.


    Bavaria was silent for a while.


    Bavaria stomped as she watched the lavish, crystal glass door of hyacinth Hotel, and the ladies in the lobby, dressed in splendid clothes and with perfect professional smiles, stomped their feet.


    "In a moment, we will have money. Well, well, gentlemen, remember your identities. You are diplomats of the great Lucian Empire, and among you, the one with the lowest rank is also an imperial count Bavaria was very dignified in reprimanding its subordinates.


    "This is just a hotel Just a hotel, that''s all. " Bavaria dressed up in her old dress and went to hyacinth hotel.


    When Bavaria and several ten subordinates pushed through the thick crystal glass doors and broke into the lobby of hyacinth Hotel, the faces of two hotel managers who were responsible for the reception suddenly changed.


    They stare at Bavaria with wide eyes and pinprick pupils. They look at Bavaria in horror. There is a manager who is a little older and has gray temples. He even makes a strange "clucking" sound from his throat.


    "Ba Ba... " Another manager raised his right hand and pointed to Bavaria impolitely. He stammered for a long time, but could not say the name of Bavaria.


    "Ah, long time no see What''s your name? " Bavaria nodded to the two managers, grabbed one of them by the shoulder and pulled him in front of her.


    Compared with Bavaria, which is nearly eight feet tall, unfortunately, the manager, who is only six feet tall but still a little short, looks so "slim" and "Petite". He is like an unfortunate elk, which is pulled into his arms by a wild bear in the mountain forest.


    "Ha ha, who can tell me, in which room is Joe Jon Vito?" Bavaria grinned, put her big mouth to the manager''s ear and puffed hot air.


    Because the toothpaste powder of the embassy had been exhausted and there was no funds for replenishment, Bavaria only rinsed with water as soon as possible, but failed to brush teeth seriously with toothpaste powder.


    Therefore, Bavaria has a heavy tone at the moment.


    The hot air mixed with the stench was sprayed on the manager''s face, which made people feel like a bloodthirsty beast talking in his ear.


    The hapless manager turned pale. He stammered, "ba Lord Bavaria I I We are Never Divulge the guest''s Privacy


    "Then I''ll kill you!" Bavaria simply grabbed the manager''s neck with one hand, and with a little effort on his five fingers, the manager''s cervical vertebra gave out an unbearable groan. Bavaria grinned in a strange voice: "well, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no In Heidelberg, there are dozens of people who have been killed by me? "


    "Tut, tut, those who dare to offend me and disrespect me have been killed by me Then, what is the result? " Bavaria looked triumphantly at the manager who was almost suffocated: "I''m still the ambassador of Lucia empire. I''m just looking for a scapegoat to be sent to prison for the crime Ha ha, do you think it''s hard for me to find a scapegoat? "


    "Even if there is no scapegoat, do you think your empire will fight against the Lucian Empire because I killed one, two, three or five pariah?" The reckless Bavaria opened her mouth and said, "ah, white and tender, I really want to roast you Ho ho ho ho ho, you are all delicate lambsBavaria''s right hand five fingers suddenly a force, the manager in his hand has begun to roll his eyes, lips have turned blue purple, eyes are about to be strangled by him.


    The waiters on one side hissed and screamed, staggering one by one, and retreating backward in horror.


    "Set one!" The older manager standing on the side said quickly, "Mr. Joe Rong Vito, he ordered suite one "Monsieur Bavaria, please..."


    He opened his hands and looked at Bavaria in horror, for fear that he would really kill his companion on the spot.


    The people of the Embassy of the lusian empire in the Empire of Deron had a very bad evaluation in the imperial capital Among the people of the Empire, this is a group of bandits and bandits from the ice and snow desert, and a group of uncivilized human like beasts.


    Even if it is against professional ethics to disclose the private room where Joe is, I believe that both the senior management of the hotel and Joe himself can understand this matter for the sake of the life of his companions?


    With a smile, Bavaria, who was elated, let go of her hand, threw her fainting manager on the ground and stormed into hyacinth hotel.


    As he walked, he muttered in a low voice: "ah, set one Set one It is said that the guaranteed consumption of a meal is 10000 gold marks per capita? And it''s only for dishes, no drinks! "


    "Damn it, do you eat gold? Even if you can eat in, can you pull it out? " Bavaria''s eyes were bloodshot with jealousy. It was as red as a hungry beast: "rich, too rich Big fat sheep, real big fat sheep Barbara, you fool, your letter just arrived today


    Through the luxurious lobby of hyacinth Hotel, in a cry of surprise, they break into the spiral staircase leading to the second floor. Bavaria strides all the way to the banquet hall on the second floor.


    The action of Bavaria group is not slow, and hyacinth Hotel, as a top consumption place in DIDU, has a fast reaction speed. In Bavaria, they just ran to the entrance of the banquet hall on the second floor. A senior manager of the hotel, with seven or eight powerful waiters, stood in front of them with a smile on their faces.


    "Welcome to your presence, dear sir Bavaria You haven''t been here for a while How about opening an appetizing bottle of "spring of life" for you according to your old habit


    His scalp was slick, and his oval face was naturally. The senior manager, with a smile of three points, warmly hailed Bavaria. The waiters behind him were neat and lined up like a wall behind him.


    Bavaria''s face turned black.


    This damned bald head is enthusiastic, but judging from the performance of these people behind him, it is clear that they are guarding against Bavaria as a thief.


    Bavaria, with a cold face, bumped forward.


    "Oh, no!" The bareheaded manager reached out his hands and tried to block Bavaria.


    Two low-level military officers of the embassy rushed up, grabbed the bareheaded manager''s arm and struck him soundlessly. The bald manager rolled his eyes, a little bit soft on the ground.


    Several Hotel waiters were shocked. They looked at the Bavarian party at a loss.


    Two powerful military officers rushed forward and gave the waiters a blow in the heart. Several of the waiters shook and fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    The hotel guests and waiters who witnessed this scene exclaimed in succession.


    Bavaria grinned strangely and pushed open the door of the banquet hall with one hand, and led the subordinates through the splendid banquet hall and broke into the corridor leading to the banquet compartment.


    Bavaria is no stranger to the environment here to be able to owe hundreds of thousands of gold marks in Hyacinth hotel.


    All the way, in the waiters'' exclamation, Bavaria and others rushed to the end of the corridor and pushed open the door of suite one.


    Suite 1 is a large suite with perfect functions. It has billiards room, chess and card room, cigar room, rest room, bathroom and even shower room.


    Joe and director Hamer have dinner in the dining room of No.1. Marcos, lanhibiscus, LAN kudzu and others are quietly waiting in the rest room outside.


    Before Bavaria opened the door and burst in, Marcos, lanhibiscus, and blue Kikyo had already made a response in advance. They stood up and put on a serious face.


    Several senior military officers of the embassy "Gaga" grinned strangely and rushed out from behind Bavaria to confront Marcos and others.


    Marcos, lanhibiscus, Platycodon grandiflorum and other facial expressions suddenly changed!


    Bavaria brought the embassy military officers, there are actually more than a dozen level six extraordinary!


    Now, in front of each of them, there is a strong man of the sixth rank who is very tall and has a strong breath.


    "You..." Marcos whispered, biting his teeth.


    Bavaria "ha ha" smile, regardless of the restaurant door two waiters block, pushed open the restaurant door, and then pinched the two waiters by the neck, threw them in."Joe Jone Vito Nice to meet you Bavaria stormed into the restaurant with her arms shaking, shouting with satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Bavaria broke into the restaurant, and all the people present recognized him except Joe and Mr. sgens.


    Director Hamer, who was full of laughter, put down his glass and turned his smiling face into a cold iceberg face. He took a fierce look at Bavaria, turned his head, and asked in a low voice, "how did you provoke him?"


    Joe looked at director hammer in astonishment: "I don''t know him I saw Bavaria taking a big gulp of wine, and the four people who came in took a mouthful at the same time.


    In particular, two strong men in uniform, their tile blue eyes staring at the bottle in Bavaria''s hands, could almost spit out fire.


    "Kill to pay for life, debt to pay?" Joe squinted at Bavaria. He left his seat and walked to Bavaria step by step: "have we had a conflict? I don''t remember Or the money I owe you? I have no impression either


    Mr. Spence seized his slender cane.


    His hands clenched the cane, and in the depth of his eyes, a mysterious light gradually spread. His lips moved, and he silently recited the evil and strange mantra. He said that the most powerful and evil curse that can cause the greatest pain to the target is ready to go.


    As long as there is any change in Bavaria, even if he reveals his "heretical" identity, Mr. Spence will give him a good look.


    "Money, you owe us a lot of money!" Bavaria put down the empty bottle, grabbed a bottle of good wine on the table, opened the cork quickly, and put a heavy hand on Joe''s shoulder.


    He looked at Joe seriously, his blue eyes flashing with crazy and greedy flames.


    "To put it bluntly, fatso, lofna is my niece. Her things naturally belong to the royal family of Lucia. Naturally, they are mine You took the treasure of the Knights of suffering from her It should have been the money of the Lucian Empire, it should have been my money! "


    Holding up the bottle, "Gudong, Gudong" and filling half of the bottle, Bavaria vomited a pungent breath to Joe: "I don''t care about your offence to lovna But the treasure of the Knights of suffering, this account, I must account with you


    Bavaria took a puff and held out a finger towards Joe.


    "Give me this number, and we''ll be clear." Bavaria grinned at Joe: "otherwise, you will not be able to walk out of the hyacinth Hotel today."


    "Asshole!" Director hammer slapped the table hard. He glared at Bavaria and couldn''t speak.


    What, lovna?


    What treasure of the Knights of suffering?


    What kind of a mess is this?


    In the eyes of director Hamer, who does not know the inside story and the cause and effect of the matter, Bavaria''s behavior is naked blackmail.


    In broad daylight, the ambassador of Lucia Empire to the dren Empire, the Duke of Lucia Empire, actually blackmailed the people of Deron empire in public!


    Such an identity, but make such a shameless thing!


    What a shame!


    "Damn it Duke of Bavaria, your conduct is a serious violation of imperial law I advise you to leave with your people and not to make things out of control... "


    Daniel covered his dislocated shoulder and stood up with difficulty.


    Just when he hit the wall, it was not light. There was a wisp of blood flowing down from Daniel''s mouth, which fell on the ground "tick by tick", and dyed a small piece of milk yellow cashmere carpet on the ground.


    "Fool!" Bavaria suddenly turned around and smashed the bottle out.


    The wine bottle almost wiped Daniel''s scalp and flew over, and then hit the wall heavily. The wall made a dull sound, and the bottle was embedded in the wall.


    "The law? You talk to me about the law? " Bavaria grinned wildly and showed her big teeth: "did you forget? I am the ambassador of the Empire of Lucia, and the laws of your Deron empire are nothing to me


    "I will kill you!" Bavaria pointed at Daniel, who was shaking. "What can you do to me? But send me back to Lucia, and let Lucia''s law judge me


    "But I am the royal family of Lucia!" Bavaria held up her head: "Lucia''s law is nothing to the royal family."


    "So, fool, don''t mention the word" law "in front of the Bavarian Lord Bavaria danced with pride: "because the law doesn''t mean anything to me! The law may be useful to all of you, but Lord Bavaria is born above the law


    Joe''s face puffed and puffed. He took a deep breath. On his high belly, a small wave of meat was rolling.


    Bavaria growled at Daniel for a while, then he turned around and continued to hold out a finger at Joe: "Oh, fat man, don''t say I bully a baby with no hair Give me this number, and I''ll turn around and go If you don''t, you can''t leave hyacinth Hotel today! "In Bavaria''s eyes, there was a gleam of treachery.


    He held out only one finger, but did not give the exact number.


    This is his professional quality formed in years of cheating, cheating and extortion.


    If Joe said a million gold coins, he would say ten million immediately.


    If Joe said 10 million gold coins, he would immediately change his mouth by 100 million.


    If Joe dares to say 100 million gold coins Oh, oh, Bavaria will immediately add ten times!


    In short, he will never offer the price, so that he can grasp Joe''s psychological bottom line and squeeze the most oil from Joe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Joe squinted at Bavaria''s thick radish finger.


    One finger, but no specific claim number.


    Wonderful, Duke of Bavaria of Lucia empire!


    Joe seems to have heard of this trick If you remember correctly, it was an old sailor with a broken leg from the rose chamber of Commerce of the Rittal family. He was an old Wulai who fled from the Empire of Lucia to port Tulun.


    This kind of means seems to be quite popular among local ruffians?


    You say one, he adds ten times.


    You say ten and he says one hundred.


    If you say 100, he will increase it ten times, and then he will bargain with you slowly.


    Accurately find out your psychological reserve price, slowly squeeze out your last bit of oil and water. It''s a despicable trick, but it''s effective for kids who don''t have much social experience.


    Joe looked at Bavaria and laughed.


    He reached into the chest pocket and then frowned.


    Bavaria grinned at Joe''s movements. He realized that he had demonstrated enough force and privilege to Joe. This blackmail should be a success.


    He decided that no matter how many denominations Joe took out later, he would open his mouth and add ten times more!


    Today, if you don''t cut Joe hard, it''s coming to the new year in the freezing winter. The money bags of the Embassy are cleaner than their faces. How can we live?


    Joe felt the check folder in his chest pocket and sighed.


    He turned and held out his hand to Mr. Spence. "Mr. Spence, is Baku''s purse on you?"


    Mr. Spence raised his eyebrows and began to laugh.


    His pet monkey, Baku, does have a small purse, which is a little pocket money given to it by Mr. sgens, which is usually kept by Mr.


    Mr. Spence took out a silk purse the size of a palm from his pocket. On the exquisite bag, he embroidered a vivid little monkey with black silk thread. The money bag is bulging. It looks heavy and heavy.


    Bavaria''s face suddenly darkened!


    Purse!


    No matter how full the purse is!


    Even if it''s full of gold coins.


    How much money can you hold in a purse?


    What he wants to see is not a purse, but green traveler''s checks!


    Joe took the purse, tore open the cord, and took out a sparkling fountain sue, the smallest fountain Sou of one sou, cast by the Royal Bank of Durham empire!


    Joe picked up the small copper coin with two fingers, put it in front of him, looked at it carefully, and flicked it gently.


    The fountain Sue rolled out and hit Bavaria''s nose heavily.


    Bavaria looked at Joe motionless. The coin fell on the carpet. The soft carpet absorbed the falling force of the coin. The coin stopped steadily. The pattern of the small fountain on the back was clearly visible.


    "A fountain Sue?" Bavaria''s eyes widened as if an angry bull were staring at Joe.


    "A finger, a fountain Sue!" Joe handed the purse back to Mr. Spence, who looked at Bavaria with a smile: "don''t a finger, Monsieur Bavaria, represent a fountain Sue?"


    "I am the ambassador of the Lucia Empire to the Empire of Deron, the royal family of the Luxian Empire, the royal family of the Luxian Empire, and the Great Duke. I have a vast fiefdom and hundreds of millions of serfs. The private army corps under my name has millions of elite soldiers and valiant generals..."


    Bavaria growled at Joe angrily, "one of my fingers is worth only a fountain Sue?"


    Bavaria growled at Joe in a rage. At the same time, he reached out to grab a bottle of the most expensive old wine on the table, pulled out the stopper with one hand, raised his head, and "Gudong" drank a bottle of good wine in one gulp.


    The faces of director Hamer and several senior professors of the University of justice twitch, and they glare at Bavaria at the same time.


    This bottle is a good wine in the antique hand carved glass bottle. Because its unit price is too high, Joe wanted to open the bottle at the beginning of the party, but it was rejected by director hammer and them at the same time.


    This bottle of good wine is put on the table for people to appreciate. The wine used at the banquet is two grades inferior.


    Because this bottle is too expensive, even director Hamer and they are reluctant to open and squander the wine, which is actually choked down by Bavaria!!!


    Director hammer is green with anger!


    It''s just If I knew it was like this, it would be better if I just had a luxury!


    This wine is drunk by Bavaria. It''s better to feed it to the dog!


    A senior professor at the University of justice, with a gloomy face, said coldly to the two waiters who had just been thrown into the dining room and just got up easily: "you have a good look. This bottle of wine was opened by the uninvited Mr. Bavaria We will not pay even a copper for this bottle of wineBavaria gave a sneer. He held up the bottle in his hand and shook it. The corner of his eye glanced at a pure gold trademark on the bottle. His pupils shrank slightly.


    Damn it, he just grabbed it. How could he catch such a bottle of "big guy"?


    He had never drunk this wine before, but he had heard the name of the wine This wine is not necessarily good to drink, but it has a great reputation, and Die expensive!


    Bavaria was a little flustered, then quickly returned to calm. Anyway, he won''t pay for the bottle. It must be on Joe''s head. It''s obvious.


    So, he smirked at the professor and whistled frivolously.


    Several senior professors at the University of justice are looking more and more ugly.


    Joe stretched out his hand and pressed his palm gently to signal the professors to calm down. He went back to Bavaria, grabbed the bottle in Bavaria''s hand and gently put it on the table.


    "I''m curious. Do you have hundreds of millions of serfs? Millions of private soldiers? How could you blackmail me with such a boring and shameless way? " Joe shook his head and sighed: "hundreds of millions of serfs, millions of private soldiers, you have to show up in person to blackmail Your style is too low. "


    Bavaria eyebrows a pick, full of flesh on the face of a fierce diffuse out.


    "What are you talking about? My style Too low? "


    Joe nodded seriously: "yes, your style is too low Probably, it''s almost the same as those thieves in port Tulun. Therefore, one finger of yours is only worth a fountain sou


    Bavaria was staring at Joe.


    After a long time, a long time, he suddenly widened his eyes, pretended to be frightened and stepped back two steps. Like a delicate girl threatened by others, he burst out a shocking roar: "ah, Eugene, hilov, you testify for me This fat man, he insulted a royal member of the noble Lucian empire


    Eugene and Shilov looked at each other and coughed.


    It seems that because of too many washing times, so that the fabric aging, dark color aristocratic dress, Lucia imperial embassy Secretary Eugene stepped forward two steps.


    gave birth to a big long white face and a half long hair. He had a big back on his face. His face was smeared with a little rouge and his lips were shining. He seemed to cough up the Eugene with lipstick. "Jo Ron Witu, your words, deeply insulted..."


    Joe cocked up his right hand and put his forefinger in front of his lips and hissed at Eugene.


    "Shut up. You''re not going to talk here."


    Joe''s words were very impolite. Eugene, who had the title of marquis in Lucia Empire, opened his eyes subconsciously and could not speak for a moment.


    "Don''t do this old-fashioned trick."


    "The glory of the royal family? Noble dignity? Oh, in the words of the Lord Bavaria, it''s all fart


    Bavaria''s eyes were so wide that they almost jumped out of their eyes.


    He reached out his hand angrily and grabbed at Joe''s shoulder. But Joe''s action is very dexterous, he flicked back gently, quietly slipped back more than ten feet, let Bavaria grasp a void.


    The pupils of Bavaria, Eugene and hillock, as well as two generals of Lucia, contracted at the same time.


    "Bavaria, you bring people to your door just for money, for profit But I can''t understand what you''re thinking. The treasure of the Knights of suffering? Where did you hear that? "


    Joe looked at Bavaria seriously.


    Bavaria grinned, and then his smile suddenly, little by little, disappeared in the cold wind blowing through the hole in the window.


    Bavaria''s face became ugly.


    He was staring at Joe, and Joe was staring at him.


    Once again, Joe said the question that he had thought was wrong before: "where did you hear about the treasure of the Knights of suffering?"? I''m sorry, it seems that the news It has been sealed off by his highness Salian, and the whole emperor knows this news. I don''t think there are many people who know this news? "


    Qiao blinked his eyes and asked softly, "it was more than a month ago. After such a long time, you suddenly blackmailed me with this excuse That is to say, you have the exact information But it should not be. You should not know the news. "


    Bavaria said dryly, "it''s a letter from Barbara I knew that lofna had been sent to Heidelberg As for the treasure That treasure That... "


    Joe opened his hands. He gazed at Bavaria: "are you wearing a line of eyelid around your royal highness? Ah, this is a very important information! General Daniel, I think you should send this news as soon as possible... "


    Bavaria suddenly let out a roar. He glared and roared hysterically at Joe: "damn you, dare you threaten me? Asshole, you die! You all dieBavaria''s eyes suddenly turned bloody. He rushed to Joe in front of him with one stride, and then hit Joe in the head.


    A heavy blow blew out, and one blow emptied the whole room.


    With the piercing sound of explosion, the restaurant faces the six French windows in the back garden of the hotel. All the glass is broken at the same time, the wind is howling, and a large snowflake rolls into the dining room. The whole restaurant is in a state of gray.


    Bavaria''s punch went straight to Joe''s head.


    As the wind howled, director Hamer and several senior professors flew like straws in the wind, spitting blood constantly.


    Mr. Spence raised his slender cane and struck it heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    The French windows were smashed.


    Countless pieces of glass with the whistling cold wind, with a piercing howl across the restaurant.


    Director Hamer and several senior professors, as well as some of his favorite students, just like leaves of grass in the wind, can''t help but jump into the air, and then fall heavily on the ground, and roll on the ground in confusion.


    They spat out blood, and countless pieces of glass flew over their bodies.


    In the piercing shrill sound, their clothes were cut to pieces, and their bodies were pulled out with wounds of different depths.


    Bavaria hit Joe in the head.


    Joe''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle, and his eyes turned crimson.


    The fighting instinct of "scarlet" controls his whole body, and Joe is tensed up. His fighting instinct is in a crazy warning - he will die if he gets this punch!


    Strength gap is too big, can not block, absolutely can not resist!


    Laplaci''s shrill voice exploded in Joe''s mind: "run away Stupid scarlet You are not yet fully recovered. You can''t be the opponent of this guy Your strength gap is too big! "


    "Run for your life


    "I don''t want to hook up with you after you''ve been killed this time and come back again when you wake up again," laplaci screamed hysterically and exasperated


    Joe''s eyes widened, and his whole eyes turned crimson.


    He stares at Bavaria''s fist, which is almost the size of an ordinary person''s head, and the thick yellow hairs on his knuckles are clearly visible.


    The heavy fist tears the air, and the air in front of the fist vibrates and turns into a white gas explosion.


    The yellow hairs vibrate and beat in the air barrier and make a loud "buzz".


    Joe backed back.


    There was a faint Black Mist on the surface of his body, and his body became extremely light. He was like a giant mutant mayfly, turning back in an unconventional lightness.


    Bavaria''s low growl sounded: "little second order..."


    His speed suddenly soared, his huge body broke through the air, and in an instant he was in front of Joe!


    Regardless of absolute strength or absolute speed, Bavaria, with extraordinary strength of six levels, is far more than Joe.


    His fists were getting closer and closer to Joe''s head. His fist was less than half a foot away from Joe''s head. On Joe''s forehead, the white flesh was sunken, and several clear knuckles appeared.


    Mr. skinny Mr. Spence held up his slender cane and knocked it heavily on the ground.


    A faint evil force flashed away.


    Mr. Spence opened his mouth and a stream of blood gushed out more than ten feet away.


    In the void, the invisible dimension of mortal eyes, a vortex of the diameter of a small water tank emerges quietly.


    A lifeless, whole body exudes a decadent, stale breath, inexplicably makes people feel strange, confused eyes quietly emerge, deeply staring at Bavaria.


    Bavaria''s heart beat suddenly, and his heart rate increased hundreds of times.


    "Dong Dong Dong" is a kind of drum beating heart beat coming from Bavaria''s body. His chest fluctuates strangely and violently. At that part of his heart, his flesh and blood beat rapidly and bulged continuously, which is more than half a foot high.


    Bavaria''s body suddenly froze. He opened his mouth and let out a roar of surprise and anger. Then he spat out blood. Then, his eyes, nose, ears, also spewed out a large amount of blood.


    Bavaria''s body faltered and banged on the ground.


    After the magic spell was successfully launched, Mr. Si Geng''s whole body was exhausted. He sat down on the ground, and then fell to the ground in great confusion. His body squirmed like a bug.


    As he vomited blood, Mr. sgens crawled towards Bavaria in a panic.


    He clenched his cane with both hands, and with a slight twist of the stick, he pulled out a sword three feet long, which was only the width of his little finger, as thin as a cicada''s wing, and extremely sharp.


    The whole body of the stabbing sword is dark, the blade is shining with a light cold light, and there is a trace of mysterious black air around the sword body.


    If you look at it carefully, there is a dark blue on the edge of the sword. A faint smell of smell is constantly spreading from the edge of the sword. It can be seen that the sword is heavily poisoned!


    Mr. Spence, gnawing his teeth, climbed up to Bavaria, raised his bayonet and slashed at him at random.


    if he is at the scene, he will make complaints about it. Mr. Sanger''s sword method is simply disgraceful for all the swordsmen on the mainland of the MD.


    Mr. Spence is not good at swordsmanship!


    The movement of his sword is like that of a lazy little swineherd cutting pig grass with a chopper Rotten!


    Bavaria raised his head with difficulty. He hissed and roared. His vision was scarlet. He couldn''t see anything clearly. His heart rate was hundreds of times higher than normal. His blood pressure also soared. The small blood vessels in his eyes expanded more than ten times. If his body was not extremely strong, his eyes would have burst open.He couldn''t see anything clearly. In his ears, there was only the sound of his own heart beating, and he could not hear any sound.


    He waved his hands awkwardly and growled hysterically: "heresy Damn it... "


    With his teeth clenched and his eyes bloodshot, Mr. Spence swung his sword and slashed three or fifty swords on Bavaria''s back, hip and thigh.


    Mr. Skinner''s power is small.


    Bavaria is thick skinned and fleshy.


    With the strength of Bavaria''s body, even if he stands where he is and does nothing, ordinary soldiers with big knives and axes can hardly do any harm to him.


    But the stabbing sword in Mr. Skinner''s hand is obviously a very ordinary object similar to Joe''s Titan''s fist.


    Without much effort, the extremely sharp sword tore through Bavaria''s skin and pulled out shallow scars on him. The strength of Mr. esgens and his "swordsmanship" can only cause such minor damage to Bavaria even if he holds extraordinary weapons.


    A trace of black gas crazy invasion of Bavaria''s body.


    The dark blue poison on the edge of the sword was stained with a trace of blood, which quickly integrated with the blood, and then quickly penetrated into Bavaria''s body.


    Bavaria roared up to the sky, and his fist hit his beating heart. His body broke out with a cold light of silver and blue, and a huge "buzz" sound. A magic aura composed of dozens of hexagonal snowflakes spread from his body and spread hundreds of feet in an instant.


    "Kill them all!" Bavaria roared hysterically.


    The silver and blue magical pattern covers the whole body, and the damage caused by Mr. Skinner''s Secret curse is rapidly fading away. The heart rate dropped rapidly, and the breathing returned to normal. Bavaria roared and jumped.


    "Kill them all!" Bavaria roared again.


    Hilov and Eugene Ziqi shook their heads, pulled out their swords and rushed to director hammer, who was rolling on the ground.


    Two Lucia generals rose from the air and rushed at Mr. sgens with gnashing teeth.


    There was a terrible bone breaking sound outside the dining room door. Accompanied by the crazy roar and curse, the "buzzing" sound of heavy weapons burst into the air. The next moment, the wall between the dining room and the rest room broke into pieces. Marcos, covered with blood, strode in with a big axe.


    Behind him, six of the six extraordinary members of the Lucia embassy had been killed. On the spot, each of them was cut into more than a dozen pieces. The debris was scattered in all directions, and the rest room outside was painted bright red with blood.


    "Protect Professor hammer!" Joe yelled, "protect Mr. Skinner!"


    Marcos froze, and then, without looking at the groaning director hammer and his party, they rushed towards Joe with a big axe.


    Two lieutenant generals Lucia, who were flying at Mr. sgens, gave a furious scolding. They circled and rushed up to stop Marcos.


    Max waves his axe.


    With a loud bang, a lieutenant general Lucia, holding a Epee, fought hard with Marcos.


    The Epee in Lucia''s hand was bent to 90 degrees. The wrists of his hands were twisted strangely, and the carpal bones were shaken to pieces. He vomited blood and went back and forth.


    Hilov and Eugene, who were about to kill director Hamer, let out a strange cry. They waved their swords at the same time and cooperated with another general to meet Marcos.


    "Kill them all!" Bavaria growled again, and then she threw herself at Joe.


    Marcos was blocked by three enemies. As the first secretary and second secretary of the lusian Embassy in Deron, Eugene and Shilov were much stronger than other officials in the embassy.


    The remaining lieutenant general Lucia is the chief military officer of Lucia embassy. Like Bavaria, he has royal blood. His strength is much stronger than Eugene and Shilov. He is not comparable to the six level six extraordinary people who were killed by Marcos.


    Rao is the strength of Marcos, he is also entangled by three people, a time can not rush to Joe''s side.


    In the rest room, lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum are under siege by other embassy officials. There are several six ranks, and almost all the rest are level five strength.


    Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum are only five levels of strength Faced with the siege of so many embassy officials, they are also in danger. They may be surrounded and killed at any time.


    "Bavaria, are you crazy?" Jos ¨¨ s roared at Bavaria: "is it money? I''ll give you the money How much is enough? 100 million gold marks? "


    Bavaria''s body was stiff and her eyes were confused for a moment.


    100 million gold marks?


    "Oh, no, kill you, these are all mine!" Bavaria froze a little, then continued to pounce on Joe.


    Joe gritted his teeth, looked at Mr. sgens, who was lying on the ground, and then looked at the besieged Marcos, lanhibiscus, and blue Platycodon. He let out a loud voice, then turned and jumped out of the landing window.Joe took his speed to the limit and jumped out of the window into the garden. He ran into the woods not far away, shouting.


    "Help, help! Lucia''s on the wrong side! Rebellion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Bavaria giggled grimly.


    The silver blue cold light roared out of his body. The cold wind, snowflakes and even the invisible cold in the void all surged wildly with his will.


    Bavaria''s huge body left the ground, a whirling cold wind wrapped him, let him fly ten feet from the ground at high speed.


    Wisps of milky white air visible to the naked eye are like the tentacles of octopus, whistling around Bavaria. A few cold air slowly swept over the front of Joe, who was running in a hurry. Joe''s speed slowed down.


    The whole body is chilly, the skin surface has the ice crystal congeals, Qiao big mouth gasps, the breath that spurts out is biting bone Yin cold.


    He ran forward with all his strength, not forgetting to look back at Bavaria.


    "Bavaria, you''re crazy Do you think you can get away with killing Imperial officers in the capital? "


    Bavaria murmured in a low voice: "I am the ambassador of the Lucia Empire to the Empire of Durham. Even if I kill you, according to the" medland foreign law ", I will only be sent back home No law of Lucia can punish me


    "It''s my fault, fatso, it''s my fault I should not speak in your presence of the treasure of the Knights of suffering But it''s also your fault. If you don''t mention it, won''t it be all right? "


    "I''m glad you mentioned it, or I''ll be in big trouble afterwards."


    Joe ran as fast as he could. The little dark power in his body ran at full speed. A little black air rose on the surface of his skin, offsetting part of the cold air from Bavaria and increasing his running speed a little.


    Joton understood when he heard Bavaria.


    The treasure of the Knights of suffering has been sealed off by the high-level of the Derun empire for a long time. It is estimated that few people who really know this matter How did Bavaria know about it?


    There is no doubt that Lucia Empire has spies at the top of the Deron empire!


    And a spy of high status and vital status For the safety of this spy, Bavaria is willing to kill people in public!


    There were ten thousand dirty words in Joe''s mind.


    "Don''t you think about the consequences of this when you go out to my trouble, Bavaria?"


    "You stupid fool with a head and a brain!" he cursed


    I''m getting closer and closer, and he''s bluffing But can you blame me? I''m so poor recently that I can''t think of anything else when I think of a large sum of money in the account? "


    "Damn the Emperor Damn the Foreign Ministry And those damned, drunken idiots in China... " The wind around Bavaria shrieked, and his forward speed soared. Behind him, several circular gas explosions were visible to the naked eye.


    Bavaria raised his right and hit Joe in the back of the head.


    "Kill you, then rob you of your money Ka, Ka, Ka, it seems a little shameful to go back to Lucia under the name of a robber, but for our men in Lucia, it''s nothing to be a robber. "


    There''s a lot of punch coming.


    The layer of air in front of the fist is violently torn and broken.


    Bavaria''s right fist became translucent silver blue, with countless beautiful hexagonal ice crystals swirling in his translucent fist. The chilling air came out of his fists, and the ice crystals turned into a bright white pillar, which swept forward in an instant behind Joe.


    There was a terrible chill.


    Joe roared and turned, and Titan''s fist slid out like water, covering his arms and smashing his sleeves.


    Countless tiny pieces of cloth were flying like butterflies in the cold wind, and Joe raised his arms and crossed them in front of him.


    Bavaria hit Joe hard in the arm.


    With a loud noise, Joe''s body couldn''t help but retreat, and his feet drew two long marks on the snow covered ground. The frightful cold air spread around and "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Some trees were hit by the ice cone, accompanied by the harsh sound of fragmentation, several people hugged each other, the thick and thin ancient wood disintegrated, smashed, exploded into countless large and small pieces, spraying everywhere.


    Joe''s arms vibrated violently, and large pieces of ice crystals spread rapidly on the surface of Titan''s fist. Joe''s arms beat each other hard, and the ice crystals broke. The Titan''s fist was as smooth as before, without any ice residue left.


    A heavy blow from Bavaria, because of the relationship between Titan''s fist and the cold air on Bavaria''s fist, did not have any effect on Joe.


    But Bavaria''s punch was very strong. Joe blocked it, but his shoulders were pounded with great force. At the moment, his shoulders felt dull pain, and his bones, joints, tendons and muscles seemed to be stretched a little.


    Joe''s arms wriggled strangely.His blood gift from ice sea troll, flexibility, has just played a great role. His body has become extremely flexible, which has eliminated 70% of his impact force.


    Otherwise, with the strength gap between him and Bavaria, if he meets Bavaria''s fist, his two arms are likely to break at the same shoulder.


    Feeling the condition of his arms and finding that the injury was much lighter than he had expected, Joe couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a strength Joe was staring at Bavaria with crimson light in his eyes: "but it''s much weaker than I thought Ha, by the way, you are poisoned


    Bavaria clenched her teeth and sneered: "poisoning? Ha, ha, how... "


    Before a word was finished, two pieces of blood, as black as ink, flowed out of Bavaria''s nostrils.


    His body shakes for a moment, and a dark black air gradually rises under Lucian''s unique ice crystal white skin. Bavaria rubbed her eyes hard and gasped.


    The cold wind whirling around him quietly disappeared, and his huge body fell heavily on the ground.


    Bavaria staggers forward two steps, panting, the corner of her mouth also has a little bit of black blood beads.


    "The shameless Shameless... " Bavaria looked at Joe and murmured, "his sword Really poison Damned, shameless, mean fellow


    Joe went back step by step, and he said in a deep voice, "no, Mr. Skinner''s poisoning his sword is just wise and wise. It''s the means of a real wise man."


    Joe grinned and looked at Bavaria, which was wobbling and had a light black air in his eyes. He felt relaxed.


    The person in front of me is a sixth level extraordinary.


    Moreover, unlike the fragmentary and fragmentary sequence medicine of Da Ivan, as a member of the royal family of Lucia, Bavaria must take the medicine of high quality.


    Bavaria is strong.


    Joe was alone, and there was no possibility of defeating him. Just like laplaci''s hysterical scream, if Joe and Bavaria fight head-on, they will be killed on the spot.


    But now, Bavaria has been subjected to a secret curse from Mr. Spence, and his heart has been severely damaged.


    He was hacked by Mr. Si gengs for more than ten swords and was invaded by poison.


    At the moment, Bavaria is extremely weak Oh, Joe''s heart was relaxed, and the smile on his face became bright.


    "Monsieur Bavaria, you''d better think about how to explain today''s affairs to the Empire You are in the core area of the imperial capital, trying to attack an officer who is loyal to the Empire, young and promising, and has made great contributions to the Empire You also want to kill some old professors of the prestigious university of justice! "


    "Ah, of course, whether you have a reasonable explanation or not, you can be exempted from the crime by the public law of foreign affairs and sent back to the country As ambassador to the Empire of Lucia, this is your right However, I believe that the process will not go smoothly. As I said, your journey back home will not be very smooth. "


    Joe licked his lips and looked at Bavaria seriously: "after what happened today, it''s not so easy for you to return to Lucia smoothly."


    Bavaria took a deep breath, and his eyes were bloodshot and staring at Joe: "well, I''ll stick to my opinion, and I''ll kill you and talk about it Damned emperor, damned Ministry of foreign affairs, if they hadn''t deducted my funds, I wouldn''t have done anything stupid today. "


    Bavaria breathed heavily, and then the cold light from his body suddenly rolled in.


    The cold light of the awning rushed back to Bavaria''s body. In the next moment, Bavaria''s body was on fire - a mass of 15.6 feet high, silver blue all over the body, and his body was wrapped in beautiful and magnificent ice crystal, burning fiercely.


    Under Bavaria''s skin, large thumb sized Silver Blue scales grow rapidly.


    On his head, two straight sharp corners came out with a harsh "creak" sound. The clothes behind him were broken, and a pair of small silver blue, scaly meat wings grew slowly.


    Joe''s eyes widened, his head empty, and he looked at the changes in Bavaria''s body.


    Laplaci screamed in Joe''s head, "stupid scarlet, what are you doing here? Run for your life This fool, on his own initiative, triggered a force that he could not fight at this moment After this time, he will be in great trouble. He is no longer a "person", but a Coming back to life Archaean glacier dragon


    Joe''s eyes were ablaze with crimson light.


    He gritted his teeth, and his fighting instinct told him that if he faced up to Bavaria at the moment, he would surely die.


    Joe turns and leaves at full speed.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable breath came.


    A withered, stale voice with a strong dust smell in every word sounded in Joe''s mind: "sacrifice him to me..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Time and space, stagnation.


    The stale breath came from the sky.


    The world in front of us became a gray one, only Bavaria''s body in this world was shining with only a little silver blue light different from the environment.


    An unknown material, ancient shape, full of cracks, as if at any time may be broken balance in front of Joe.


    At the back of the scale, a million feet high throne appeared quietly.


    The figure of a man with erratic figure appears on the throne.


    He looked down at Joe, and the old, decadent voice that seemed to be filled with the dust of corruption in every word rang out: "sacrifice him, give me I, give, you, more! "


    Joe blinked desperately.


    Before he could speak, laplaci''s shrill voice was heard in the gray world: "Joe, this is a dangerous job It can''t be so cheap, old man. What do you think should be done about this? "


    Inexplicably, Joe and laplaci, who are desperate for money, have developed such a tacit understanding.


    In the face of the profound, stale and unpredictable balance of order, Lam, with a smile, nodded forcefully: "what can I get from this sacrifice? I want to advance the strength I can get Otherwise, the risk is too high, and I refuse this deal. "


    "Advance?" In RAM''s voice, there was a strong confusion and confusion.


    "Advance I can probably understand the meaning of the word. But this kind of thing has never happened... " Ramsay murmured, "my sacrifice is always absolutely fair. At the same time of offering sacrifice, I give grace But I unilaterally give you strength in advance... "


    "Make up your mind, great lord ram. That guy, it seems, is about to complete the metamorphosis. " Joe whistled, "I don''t have enough strength. I can''t make him a sacrifice!"


    Ram was silent for a very short time, then he murmured in a low voice: "advance, you can As a fair price, after the event, for up to three months, you need to make three large-scale sacrifices in succession. Now, I need a lot of sacrifice. "


    Joe raised his eyebrows: "what kind of sacrifice?"


    "Flesh and blood, soul I want to restore a fair order. "


    Joe nodded hard. "It''s not a free sacrifice."


    "Ha ha," he said with a smile: "of course, I am the embodiment of fairness. Of course, it can''t be a free sacrifice. Every sacrifice you offer will surely give you equal benefits


    "Well, come on, advance power." Joe gave a low growl.


    "So, the contract is reached." Rahm''s voice faded slowly.


    The grey world disappears.


    The void was twisting, wriggling, and the faint streamers of thumb thickness gushed out of the occasionally torn void, pouring into Joe''s body with a faint whistling sound.


    Joe''s body was shaking violently. The terrible torrent rolled in his body. The sea of strength and energy were expanding and contracting rapidly. Every bone, tendon, blood vessel and muscle were strengthening wildly.


    Finally, all the abnormal forces in the body go straight to the mental sea of eyebrows.


    There was a big bang in Joe''s mind, and a stream of blood gushed out of Joe''s mouth. A great old and decadent power gushed out of the void, which quickly condensed into a hundred twisted runes.


    These runes were written on the body of the sacrifice when Joe twice offered sacrifices to ram.


    "Pull Joe gave a roar.


    The crimson curtain of light lit up in front of Joe''s eyes, and he had a good view of what he was now.


    *


    existence: Joe von Vito


    supernatural: scarlet


    energy level: power sea (perfect state: 100%), energy sea (perfect state: 100%), spirit sea (perfect state: 100%), eastern land mysteries second-order gas refining agent (perfect version) (100%), heidera''s second stage of disordered guard duty of the Dylan Empire - abyss dark elves (perfect version) (100%) (physical strength: 15 million pounds)


    IQ: 99


    armed: Titan''s fist (weapon from the ancient flame Titan Raun, a shoddy inferior product)


    talent:


    legendary flexibility, water control (primary level) (ice sea Troll''s blood gift)


    legendary giant power, frost control (initial level) (Archaean ice dragon blood talent)


    Black Dark survival (abyss mayfly bloodline talent) (instinct: dark vision, dark fit, dark breathing, dexterous body, keen perception)


    dark power (dark spirit blood talent) (instinct: Shadow shuttling, dark mastery, extraordinary agility, extraordinary speed, extraordinary balance, body control, strong five sense enhancement, weak sense of danger perception)


    *


    Qiao Yan The crimson color in the beads became more and more intense.


    The strength soared by more than 5 million pounds, which directly brought about a huge increase in combat effectiveness.IQ Damn it, after the perfect opening up of his spiritual sea, he has only 99 IQ points, and has not even reached the perfect 100 point state of mortals, which is far worse than that of a monster like Tifa.


    But originally, Joe had only the "flexibility" talent from the ice sea troll, but now he has transformed into a legend of flexibility, with more primary water control.


    What''s more, Joe was surprised that he got the blood talent of "Archaean ice dragon" - legendary giant power and frost control!


    Joe clenched his fist hard.


    There was a low "buzz" in his arm, as if a steel bow string had been twisted.


    The terrible explosive force was brewing in his arms. Joe roared, and the snow and large pieces of soil under his feet exploded, and a huge pit nearly 10 feet deep and more than 20 feet in diameter burst out.


    Joe''s body with a bad wind, with a touch of shadow, an instant to the body wrapped in ice in front of Bavaria.


    The whole body of Bavaria is full of ice, and the silver blue scales on his body are growing layer by layer. Even his whole face is covered with dense scales.


    He grinned grimly at Joe and let out a wild, brutish, low growl from his throat. His eyes, which were fierce, rebellious, savage and ferocious, have now become turbid and chaotic. They have no human flavor, but are full of primitive animal nature.


    Joe waved his right arm.


    The actual weight of the Titan''s fist, which weighs 10 million pounds, hit Bavaria.


    The silver blue ice was broken a hole the size of a water tank, and a heavy blow hit Bavaria''s chest. Bavaria''s body shook, and he grinned grimly. The silver blue ice quickly turned into thick ice crystals, which connected him and Joe tightly.


    Joe gave the same strange smile, and he opened his mouth and puffed forward.


    The sacrificial prayer words that he had just spurted out like a group of joyful birds flying forward with him. At the moment, he blew hard, and hundreds of blood cursive runes broke through the ice, and "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" on Bavaria.


    The seemingly weak blood Rune pierced Bavaria''s clothes, broke through his thick scales, and fell directly into his flesh and blood.


    Joe began to recite the prayer in a strange tone, in a mysterious language that no one knew about in this era.


    A great crisis hit, Bavaria suddenly widened his eyes, he let out a hysterical roar, his hands on Joe''s shoulder, forcefully pushed him back: "get out of the way!"


    Bavaria did its best to push.


    Even if it is a small stone mountain, it will be pushed by him to shake a few times.


    But Joe''s body


    His upper body, strangely elongated!


    It was like a soft and tough cowhide tendon, which suddenly stretched more than ten feet.


    The power contained in Bavaria''s push will tear any normal person''s body into two pieces instantly. But Joe has just acquired the legendary flexibility from the ice sea troll, and his physical attributes have become common sense, unable to explain and analyze.


    His upper body was stretched more than ten feet. Joe didn''t feel any pain. He was still reciting his prayers quickly.


    In the void, a magnificent and decadent, huge and decadent extraordinary power came and enveloped Bavaria.


    Bavaria roared with fear.


    He swung his fists and bounced back toward his body. Joe was a crazy thump.


    Joe waved his left hand, and the Titan''s fist shone with the scaly fists of Bavaria. In the terrible roar, Joe''s left arm twisted, deformed and stretched, and his whole body was constantly shaking and wriggling because of the violent impact on his left arm.


    But now Joe, his body is like a huge rubber band, Bavaria is like a blacksmith with a heavy hammer. The hammer smashed down hard, hitting the rubber band constantly deformed, but failed to bring too much damage to the tendon.


    Bavaria''s every blow was 70% eliminated by the legendary flexibility of Joe''s body.


    Bavaria''s strength is much stronger than Joe''s, but after being dissolved by 70% or so, the strength that falls on Joe''s body is about 10 million pounds.


    Joe has 15 million pounds of strength at the moment!


    More than 10 million pounds of attack, shock Qiao''s internal organs, constantly some subtle internal injuries, but that''s all.


    The cold air on Bavaria''s fist was like countless sharp swords, which constantly invaded Joe''s body. It''s just that Joe now has the primary frost control talent, and the chilling effect on him is also reduced a lot.


    A little bit of a standoff.


    Joe had finished reciting a prayer.


    An incredible evil force swept through the void, and Bavaria disappeared without a trace of dust.


    Joe fell on the ground with a bang. He gasped. After a long time, he stood up trembling and said, "I can''t understand. RAM can give me strength directly He could have taken Bavaria directly Why do I need my sacrifice? ""That''s the rule In other words, this is the basis of ram''s existence, understand? "


    After a slight pause, laplaci leisurely said: "his strength can take Bavaria away, but he needs a certain coordinate. That prayer is to give him a precise coordinate. In fact, it is so simple! "


    There was a lot of noise in the distance, and more sharp sirens sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    DIDU, headquarters of the Ministry of supervision.


    Compared with other parallel departments of the Empire, the imperial Inspectorate, which was established after Margaret III''s accession to the throne, has been a temporary office space in the early days.


    With the increasingly heavy responsibilities of the Ministry of supervision, its deterrent force has become stronger and stronger. About 20 years ago, the headquarters building that truly belongs to the Ministry of supervision was officially completed.


    It was a square building built of gray marble in the traditional style of the Durham empire.


    The 13 story building is square, each side is nearly a mile long. On the dark gray exterior wall, the window frames made of black basalt are matched with special black glass. The black windows are like cold and merciless eyes, staring at everything in all directions.


    In the temporary detention room on the third floor of the Ministry of supervision building, Joe yawned and sat lazily on a single sheet metal bed, watching the sky darken outside the small window the size of his head.


    "It''s over Joe grinned bitterly.


    It was easy for him to get the first place in the monthly examination of a freshman, and he got two precious days of vacation. According to the regulations of the military university, he had to rush back to cancel his leave and report for duty before 7:00 p.m.


    It is already more than six o''clock, and he is still detained in the Ministry of supervision. It is obviously too late.


    Recite the rules of military university. Students who don''t take their leave on time The consequences were disastrous.


    Joe shook his head, sighed, and yelled at the inspectors who were walking up and down the iron fence of the detention room: "I''m innocent, I''m the victim It''s the Bavarian bastard who tried to assassinate me, not that I went to trouble with him. "


    Several inspectors looked at Joe and shook their heads without saying a word.


    The incident caused too much trouble, which has already alarmed most of the capital and even blew up the diplomatic circle of the whole capital.


    Several high-ranking officials in the Foreign Ministry of the Empire of Durham were patting the desk of the Minister of supervision, Wenzel, and clamoring to severely punish "some despicable Empire named Joe".


    The ambassadors of the kingdom of the ice sea, the kingdom of Saint HYA, the United Kingdom of nice, the Republic of Gaul and other countries to the kingdom of Deron were all in the mood of "cheering" and fearing no trouble, and rushed to the Ministry of supervision with a large group of entourage.


    They are watching outside Wenzel''s office, looking forward to further developments.


    Even the ambassador of nice United Kingdom to the Empire of Durham has opened the table in private, and many ambassadors and embassy officials have made bets on Bavaria''s life and death, two on its causes and consequences, and three on Joe''s fate!


    If only according to the current situation, Joe has a high probability of being executed.


    Ninety nine percent of the ambassadors and embassy officials bet heavily on Joe.


    It''s too big. It''s too much.


    Except for Bavaria, whose whereabouts are unknown, the Embassy of the Luxia empire in Deron Empire suffered heavy losses this time.


    Their chief military officer and adjutant, as well as seven or eight generals with extraordinary sixth level strength, died. Only one lucky man who saw the opportunity quickly survived, but he was also cut off a leg by Marcos'' heavy axe.


    The lucky man is now looking for money from Lucia''s merchants in the capital city, hoping to buy a powerful magic potion to connect his broken leg.


    The civil servants of the Embassy of Lucia also lost more than a dozen of them. The only survivors were the grand Secretary Eugene and the second secretary, Shilov. However, Eugene and hilov were also seriously injured, especially Eugene, whose vital part was sneakily attacked and kicked by blue Platycodon Men''s functions are basically lost by 80%.


    As an embassy diplomat, Eugene seems to have a good network in the capital.


    In Wenzel''s office, there is a marquis, two Marquises, three countesses, four countesses, relying on women''s advantage to besiege Wenzel.


    They put forward a very strong argument: "when did the Durham Empire become a mountain bandit''s nest? If the personal safety of foreign diplomats cannot be guaranteed, what is the dignity of the Empire? "


    They called out the extremely deterrent slogan: "punish the murderer severely, long live justice!"


    In addition to these officials, the big boss of hyacinth Hotel and the contemporary owner of a senior Duke family in the Empire also sent his own private secretary.


    The private secretary, who had the title of Earl of the Empire, did not bully or bluff. He only sincerely asked Wenzel a question - half of the building of hyacinth Hotel collapsed, seriously injured 95 guests, slightly injured more than 300 guests, and injured more than 200 servants, maids, cooks, bartenders and other service personnel ¡£


    Who will pay for the soup and pension of these people?


    Who will bear the maintenance cost of the hotel building?


    Who should compensate for the loss of hyacinth''s suspension of business during the maintenance of the hotel building?


    Even if the repair is completed and the hotel is restored to business, who should be responsible for the heavy loss of reputation of the hotel caused by today''s incident and the loss of new and old guests?It is worthy of being a real old-fashioned aristocrat. People don''t make a fuss or clamor. They are very serious about reasoning with you and presenting facts.


    The private secretary took out a long list of the number of antique tables and chairs broken, the number of pots and pans damaged, the number of bottles of precious wine smashed, etc., in addition to the injured guests and service personnel


    These losses add up to an astronomical figure.


    Therefore, Wenzel, as well as the Ministry of supervision, are all suffering from headache.


    So, in spite of Joe''s clamour, several inspectors were just silent and cruising in the corridor, from one end to the other, from one end to the other.


    Joe sighed and looked at the dark faced wardens. He got up and went to the fence. His fingers knocked heavily on the fine steel railing the thickness of the goose egg.


    By accident, Joe, whose strength has just soared by millions of pounds, slightly uses a little more strength on his fingers. The fine steel railing he knocks makes a harsh twisting sound, which is directly bent 90 degrees by one finger.


    Several inspectors looked at Joe at the same time, several people''s faces became extremely strange, one by one staring at the railing bent by Joe''s finger, and his right hand subconsciously touched his waist.


    Joe quickly grabbed the curved railing, gently broke it, and twisted it back to its original position. He held the railing with both hands and gently rolled it up and down. The railing became straight and straight. Compared with other steel bars on the iron fence, Qiao rolled this one, which was obviously two circles smaller than his companions!


    Several supervisors looked at each other and were speechless.


    In the temporary detention room of the Ministry of supervision, these iron fences are made of genuine materials. The refined steel poles with the thickness of goose eggs are all made of alloy steel.


    The prosecutors have seen the detainees who bend the steel poles here with brute force.


    However, it is also the first time in their lives to see the monsters who can roll the curved steel pole straight again and roll the steel bar into two circles with meat palms.


    "Joe, what did you want to do A gray haired, senior inspector laughingly walked to the custody room where Joe was.


    "Please give me a dinner, this order, it should be a meal." Qiao sighed and spread out his hands: "in addition, could you please send a situation statement to the military university by the Ministry of supervision?"


    "I have to go back at 7 p.m., but obviously I can''t do it here." Qiao shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly: "I''m not afraid to be punished and run after I go back, but I have to stand in front of all the freshmen with bare arms and read the review book It''s such a shame for my father and mother, as well as my brother, sister and sister I can''t do that. "


    "Clang"!


    A heavy steel door at the end of the corridor was heavily pushed open, and Wenzel came in with a large group of senior inspectors.


    "Know you''re in trouble? Do you know you''ve lost face? " "Can you tell me where Bavaria is?" Wenzel frowned as he approached Joe


    "He ran away!" Joe raised his hands high and yelled, "I swear in the name of muteste..."


    Joe murmured to himself, "merciful muteste, forgive me for swearing in your name I will repent, I will give!


    Joe''s voice was a few higher: "that damned bastard, he wanted to kill me, but I ran fast, he didn''t kill me in time, so he heard the siren, he ran away!"


    Joe coughed violently.


    He was really beaten by Bavaria and suffered a little internal injury. He deliberately maintained this internal injury. As soon as he coughed, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out: "shameless, degenerate, it''s a model of moral corruption A strong man of the sixth rank, I am a poor student of Imperial military university


    "I think there must be a conspiracy! Damn it, there must be a conspiracy


    As Joe vomited blood, he yelled at Wenzel standing outside the door: "I suggest that we close down the imperial capital and hunt down Bavaria And all the people in the Embassy of Lucia must be detained, tortured, and interrogated for the truth behind the scenes! "


    Joe yelled loudly and justly.


    Wenzel took a deep look at him, then looked at the blood he vomited, and then nodded: "you can leave There will be follow-up investigations on today''s affairs. I hope you can cooperate. "


    "Well, is Bavaria sure it escaped?" Wenzel looked at Joe very seriously.


    Joe also looked at Wenzel seriously: "Dear Minister of supervision, I''m just a poor second-class nobody..."


    Wenzel shook his lips and murmured in a low voice, "damn lucians, what else can they do but make trouble?"


    Shaking his head, Wenzel pointed to the iron gate in front of Joe.


    A prosecutor took out the key and opened the gate. Qiao opened the heavy iron door with a smile and walked out of the temporary detention room where he stayed for an afternoon."Come with me. Someone wants to see you." Wenzel hooked his finger at Joe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Wenzel was in front, Joe was in the back, and a group of senior inspectors of the rank of general in the army surrounded carefully.


    The group left the floor where the temporary detention room was located and walked up a staircase. Along the way, Wenzel and the inspectors were careful, and their movements were somewhat of a thief''s embarrassment.


    Joe was just thinking about what was the mystery in it. A roar came from one of the aisles.


    A Lucian, who had been stabbed in the face and had his head bandaged like a white onion, suddenly appeared in the corridor. Behind him were two inspectors with swollen cheeks and a tottering body.


    Obviously, this Lucian man gave the two inspectors a few tough moves, which broke into the corridor he should not appear.


    "Come on! I saw the executioner! Fellow Lucia, I see the executioner


    The Lucian man yelled at the top of his voice, and a cold wind swept over him. He staggered towards Joe. He ran so fast and so hard that the gauze on his face oozed a lot of blood, and the wound below was obviously cracked.


    "Stop him!" Wenzel let out an angry roar.


    Two senior inspectors rushed out, grabbed Lucia man''s shoulder and arm, and quickly pushed him to the ground.


    The two men made a decisive decision, but they didn''t show much mercy. Lucia''s whole body was flat on the ground, especially when the front door was slapped with a crisp sound.


    Lucia man fainted.


    However, a door at the end of the corridor was pushed open, and seven or eight well-dressed and elderly ladies rushed in, surrounded by a group of maid guards.


    At a glance, these ladies saw Joe in the crowd as conspicuous and dazzling as a big white goose in a flock of water ducks.


    A mother who could be Tiffany''s age was more than enough. The corners of her eyes and mouth were full of fine wrinkles, but she had applied too much rouge and water powder. A lady with a red and white face was rather terrible, and her voice shrieked with exhaustion.


    "This fat man This fat man He must be Joe Jone ritto


    "I can''t forgive How dare he attack a foreign embassy official? How could he have the heart to hurt Mr. Eugene, a charming and talented man? How can he be so cruel? "


    Several noble ladies suddenly took out a small sharp tool, such as small scissors and eyebrow knife, which were shining brightly from her pocket, and rushed at Qiao with gnashing teeth.


    Joe looked at Wenzel in fog: "Mr. Wenzel, this is the supervision department."


    "I know this is the Ministry of supervision," Wenzel said with a sullen face


    Joe gnawed his teeth and sneered, "you are a noble Minister of the overseer who has the power to supervise all the Empire."


    Wenzel also gritted his teeth and said, "I can supervise all nobles, together with officials But it doesn''t include a group of The old woman who is dizzy by the male sex and acts wantonly in the supervision department


    Wenzel looked back at Joe angrily: "there are many foreign diplomats here. Do you want them to tell this as medland''s biggest joke this year? I can''t afford to lose this man. "


    He clenched his fists and looked fiercely at the old ladies who were stopped by a group of senior inspectors dozens of feet away.


    "But I remember them Their husbands, their children, their relatives and friends, as long as they have official positions in the Empire, or have titles After today, none of them can escape. Even if they take a grain of wheat from the imperial storehouse, I will send them to prison! "


    There was a huge, almost real, resentment all over Wenzel.


    Joaton became calm. He looked at the ladies who were dancing, shouting, abusing and waving small sharp tools. He said in a low voice: "it''s wonderful. I can''t believe that there will be such a noble person in the imperial capital!"


    "The nobles are always in constant degradation, from ancient times to the present. The significance of the existence of the Ministry of supervision is to eradicate these withered branches and leaves, and make the Empire healthier, more active, and more in line with the laws of the Empire and the justice of human relations! "


    Wenzel took the opportunity to give Joe science a great significance of the existence of the Ministry of supervision, and to himself and the Ministry of supervision blow a calf.


    Qiao was just about to laugh when the door at the end of the corridor was pushed open again. A group of "ragged" officials of the lusia embassy rushed in with two wheelchairs.


    Two wheelchairs, one in front of the other, lost an arm, had broken ribs, and his chest was a little sunken. The other wheelchair, however, is full of limbs, but all limbs are bandaged, and the exposed upper body is also covered with a white onion like Shilov.


    Eugene gritted his teeth and looked straight at Joe through the crowd.


    "Joe Jone Vito! Where is the Lord Bavaria? " Eugene hissed: "hand over the Bavarian Lord, or I can think that this is a provocation of the empire by the durian empire Do you want to fight again? "


    In the chaos, another group of senior inspectors, surrounded by Marcos, LAN Platycodon, LAN hibiscus and others, came from another corridor.Seeing the chaos here, lanhibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum were flying forward at the same time. In an instant, they came to Joe''s side and stood behind him one by one.


    Marcos murmured in a low voice. He swayed his huge body and walked towards Eugene and others step by step: "war? Ha ha ha, Lucia, who was beaten like a dog in the great plain of lulai, if she has the courage to fight, come on! "


    "But don''t make it so troublesome."


    "Like a real man, we are here, face-to-face solution!"


    "Well, you see, I also broke an arm and a dozen ribs. Ha ha, everyone''s injuries are similar, so I''m not bullying you, are you?"


    Marcos''s left arm was also bandaged and hung from his neck with a bandage.


    His chest was also covered with bandages, and there was a strong smell of herbs on it. When he spoke, his voice was a little bit out of breath. Obviously, more than a dozen ribs were broken, which had a great impact on him.


    Eugene shut up and looked glumly at Marcos, who was separated by the crowd.


    Hilov closed his mouth, too.


    In Hyacinth Hotel, after chasing Joe out of the restaurant in Bavaria, Marcos suddenly broke out like a wounded beast. He instantly became a little giant, and his strength soared several times in his breath. He even killed the chief military officer of the Embassy in a desperate way.


    So Eugene, these Lucian men, are more belligerent, more fierce, more savage than men of any other country in medland.


    Marcos erupts, Eugene they also display the secret arts and Marcos desperately.


    Not only that, they also ordered other embassy officials accompanying him to besiege Marcos.


    As a result, both sides were defeated, and when the patrol and garrison of the durian Empire arrived at the scene, Marcos failed to break out of Eugene''s encirclement.


    As a result, although Marcos was dragged to hyacinth Hotel, the embassy officials who followed Bavaria to go there were all killed by Marcos, lanhibiscus and LAN Platycodon, except for a few lucky people such as Eugene and Shilov.


    To tell you the truth, they were a little scared to see Marcos at the moment.


    "Soft egg!" Marcos compared his right thumb to Eugene and Shilov, then gently scratched across his neck: "coward!"


    Joe looked at it with a smile. He called out to Marcos in a hurry: "Marcus, don''t pay attention to these barbarians, come here quickly How is your injury? It doesn''t matter. We''ll go to the St. Maya''s Cathedral in a moment. We''ll have the best potion. We''ll take one and put it on the table, and we''ll have two for each


    Joe had a brilliant smile, and even a little bit lewd.


    He looked at the lucians in the distance and said, "at most tomorrow morning, you will be back to health Muteste, who is grateful and kind, is her magic potion, protecting our health


    His face was pale, and he walked unsteadily, like a hollow paper man. His eyes were sunken, and all around his eyes were blue and black. Mr. sgens, carrying his small stick, moved over step by step.


    He "giggled" and nodded constantly: "praise the merciful muteste, who can get a silver laurel church''s top magic potion after the war, which is indeed a gift from the goddess!"


    Mr. rogens opened his hands, looked up at the sky with a devout face, and muttered to himself, "ah, I seem to see the glory of the merciful muteste! Great, merciful, muteste, your mercy protects all living beings


    Joe and Magnolia smoked at the same time.


    Good, strong.


    Very powerful.


    As an out and out heresy and one of the top ten heretic professions on the wanted list of the church, Mr. sgens is more devout than any devout Archbishop at the moment!


    Are heretics so good at acting?


    Joe laughed wildly in his heart.


    He raised his hand, waved to Eugene and others behind the crowd, and then went down the stairs to the top.


    Eugene gripped the wheelchair with both hands, and his fingernails turned pale with too much force.


    He looked at Joe''s back, who turned around and continued to walk upstairs, and suddenly he roared, "lords of medland Today, please testify for us! "


    "The Empire of Durham has murdered our ambassador, his Excellency Bavaria, by the most shameless means! At the moment, the dead are gone They also wantonly violate the public law of foreign affairs and kill and kill so many officials of our embassy! "


    "Since the glory calendar, since the restoration of civilization in medland, has there ever been such a tragic event?"


    "It is us who suffer today."


    "If you do not seek justice for us today The next victim... "


    "Maybe it''s you!"Eugene''s voice is like a cuckoo crying blood, which is extremely sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    In Eugene''s roar of grief and indignation, a group of diplomats, fearing that the chaos would not be serious enough, pushed aside the door at the end of the corridor and rushed into the corridor to watch the fun.


    Several men, who were obviously dressed as reporters, with a pen in the pocket of his left chest of his coat, raised his right hand to Wenzel from a distance: "Mr. Wenzel, Mr. Wenzel!"


    "Please answer our questions, please answer us!"


    "What do you think of the bluntly attacking and killing officials of the Embassy of the Empire of Lucia in the Empire of Durham?"


    "Is your country deliberately provoking diplomatic disputes?"


    "Does this mean another all-out war between your country and Lucia?"


    "Excuse me Excuse me


    "Hello, hello Mr. Wenzel Major Joe, major Joe


    Wenzel walked up the stairs without saying a word. When the reporters saw that they could not get any useful information from Wenzel, they should be targeting Joe.


    Joe turned around and made a grimace at the reporters, laughing, "ha ha ha" and rushing up the stairs with a brisk pace.


    In the corridor, a group of senior supervisors struggled to resist the impact of several old ladies. Their faces were torn to the left and right by sharp nails or nail covers, full of flesh and blood wounds.


    It''s not a inspector with wide eyes and ruthlessly notes down the names of these old ladies.


    In front of so many foreign officials, it is absolutely impossible for them to beat a group of crazy old ladies However, after the event, the Ministry of supervision will find their husbands and relatives to settle accounts!


    Ministry of supervision, when did you suffer such a loss?


    On the top floor of the Ministry of supervision building, a huge conference room was brightly lit. A large group of intelligence analysts from the Ministry of supervision are gathering in the conference room, nervously and seriously browsing through a large number of personnel files.


    A group of gendarmes in black uniform stood in the corner of the conference room, their eyes like knives, constantly scanning the busy intelligence analysts.


    At the end of the conference room was a large teak desk.


    He sat on his desk with his back to the busy conference room, sipping coffee and looking at the map of the Durham Empire hanging on the wall in front of him.


    Marcos and others are not allowed to enter the meeting room. Wenzel brings Joe to the desk.


    "Your Highness." Wenzel said.


    Salean looked back at Joe, reached for him, shook his head, nodded, and gave a wry smile: "tell me, is Bavaria running away or dead?"


    "Dead! No bones left! I did it myself. " Joe "pa" a stand to attention, very frank to tell salean the truth.


    "Wow! Well done When Salem finished, he just lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. When he heard Joe''s crisp answer, he almost didn''t choke in his throat.


    A little embarrassed, he raised his head, straightened up his neck, and swallowed a mouthful of coffee. Salean grinned at Joe, and glanced at the Titan''s fist that twinkled on his wrist: "well, I don''t care how you do it Well, it''s a good thing to have money. "


    Shaking his head, salean nodded to Wenzel: "well, the blockade of Heidelberg and the seven surrounding provinces can reduce the intensity by three. By the way, Lucia''s doing Kung Fu is like this It''s freezing. Don''t waste our troops. "


    Wenzel nodded forcefully. He looked at Joe in surprise, stepped back a few steps, and summoned a senior inspector, who reached his ear and whispered a few words.


    The senior inspector stood up, saluted salean and Wenzel, then turned to attention and trotted out in an extremely standard posture.


    "Well, according to the information we''ve collected now." Sallian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "grandfather gave me the follow-up investigation of this case It''s a hassle. "


    "The treasure of the Knights of suffering, this matter, should not be known to the lucians. In other words, they can know the information about the treasure, but there are many details that they should not know so clearly and clearly


    "Lofna is under house arrest in Heidelberg, she and outsiders Cut off contact. "


    "Ice sea Kingdom They know about the treasure, but they only know that lofna stole the precious badge. They don''t know. It''s about Joe


    "On our side, there are not many people who know that Joe killed lovna''s pet Xuehu and let us get the badge And, all in isolation, they won''t have any contact with the outside world until this matter is completely resolved. "


    Sally took another sip of coffee, and a sharp light flashed in her dark gray eyes: "so it''s not surprising that Bavaria can know about the treasures of the Knights of suffering."


    "But he can clearly know that this matter has something to do with you, and he directly comes to you, because this matter blackmail you It''s not normal. " Salean sighed: "there are the eyes and ears of lucians in the core circle of the Empire."Joe looked at the busy intelligence analysts in the conference room and shrugged: "so, is that the man to be dug out?"


    Sarian and Wenzel nodded solemnly at the same time.


    "You have to dig it out, such a senior spy, you have to dig it out But it''s hard. " Wenzel frowned: "a spy of this level, probably no one in the entire Lucia embassy knows his or her true identity."


    Salian squinted, and the fierce light in his eyes became more and more intense: "because of the public law of foreign affairs, we can''t do anything openly to the people of the Embassy of Lucia. In particular, there are so many irrelevant people staring at us, and we can''t do anything against public law. Otherwise... "


    Salian sipped her lips.


    If the news didn''t leak out too quickly, according to the way he or the royal family of the durian Empire had always done, anyway, Joe and his subordinates had killed so many people in the Lucia embassy, and were arresting some unfortunate men to extort confessions, it would not be impossible.


    It''s just a pity that the ambassadors from all over the world came too soon.


    In this regard, salean is very sorry.


    Joe thought about it carefully in his mind and finally sighed: "Bavaria will come to me for compensation because of this information I''m curious. What was he thinking at that time


    Salean and Wenzel laughed at the same time.


    What was Bavaria thinking at that time?


    Crazy and poor!


    In the diplomatic circle of the imperial capital, the nonsense of the Embassy of Lucia has become a series of classic jokes.


    With the loss of the great granary of lulai plain, the financial situation of the Luxia Empire has become more and more difficult in recent years. The funds allocated to the Embassy are also intermittent, which can hardly guarantee the proper operation of the embassy.


    And Lucia''s officials are all masters in spending money and fools in making money.


    For example, according to the information of Imperial Intelligence, Bavaria has double-digit mistresses in the imperial capital, and more than 30 illegitimate children These lovers and illegitimate children spend a lot of money every month. Bavaria often misappropriates the public funds of the embassy to fill this big hole!


    Poor!


    Jingle poor!


    He was so poor that he wanted to stop and rob.


    This is the biggest dilemma and the biggest contradiction facing the whole Embassy of Lucia.


    Sometimes, if people are too poor, it is easy to breed "stealing heart"!


    In addition, their national characteristics are arrogant, impulsive and easy to be bloody. Therefore, it is understandable and acceptable for them to make any incredible decisions and make any unimaginable single moths.


    Wenzel explained a few words to Joe in a low voice.


    Joe suddenly realized and nodded: "it seems that they are not good things."


    "It''s not a good thing indeed!" Salian looked up, swallowed a cup of hot coffee in two mouthfuls, wiped his mouth, put the big iron jar on his desk, and slipped off the desk.


    "Well, Wenzel, you are responsible for catching this damned thief I allow you, by any means. Now, we are not afraid of another war with the Lucian Empire, so I allow you to use any illegal, unconventional, and so-called public law conventions. "


    Sarian points to Wenzel and slaps Joe hard on the shoulder.


    "Joe, I didn''t expect you to do so well at military university. You missed more than two months of classes, and you were able to get the first place of Freshmen in the monthly examination last month I don''t know whether you are too clever or the students of military university are too stupid


    "But that''s a good thing." Sally looked up and down at Joe with his head askew: "change into a new uniform, take your available hands, and follow me to the lane hallway. Jules Silver Hammer and they have handmade a batch of new weapons these days. I''m going to test them in the Lanin corridor


    Looking at the snowy sky outside the window, salean said in a deep voice: "according to the Convention, the plateau empire will launch a series of attacks in this weather. The imperial army has laid bait in the Lanin corridor. I believe they will find a way to give us a cruel It just happened that I wanted to go with me


    Qiao looked at salean in horror: "Your Highness? At this time, this weather, to Lanin corridor? How much time does it take us on the way? one month? Two months! "


    "No, one day!" Salean patted Joe''s broken uniform: "never underestimate the details of the Empire. Although it costs a little bit, sometimes it''s worth it."


    "Let''s go to the Lanin corridor for actual combat test, quick decision, quick return About half a month later, we''ll take your brother gorkin back to the new year''s party


    "Perfect plan, quick, action!"


    Salean starts a quick high five, urging Joe to stride out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Night, heavy snow.


    The dazzling light fell from the sky, a large war airship whistling through the clouds, and slowly fell to a low altitude of more than 100 feet away from the headquarters of the Ministry of supervision.


    The cold wind slapped the huge body of the airship crazily, and a layer of dim light on the airship''s watch case lit up. When the cold wind touched the faint light, it dissipated without any effect on the airship.


    In a new uniform, wrapped in a dark gray army winter coat, with a big cornice cap on his head, Joe bent and shivered slightly, followed Sally to the top of the building.


    After sacrificing Bavaria, Joe has got the primary control of frost, and his antifreeze ability has been transformed essentially.


    But he was not afraid of the cold, and he was still afraid of the cold weather.


    "What a bad day!" Joe followed Salian and complained loudly.


    "It''s really bad weather." "In the past, the imperial army could only lie down in the barracks in this kind of weather. But Lucia, and the highland Empire, their soldiers always take advantage of the coldest weather to launch a surprise attack


    The war airship dozens of huge beams of light shine on the top of the headquarters building of the Ministry of supervision. Qiao stood on the top of the building and looked down. Dozens of beams of light shone down, but he did not leave any shadow on the snow.


    "Interesting." The wind was howling and deafening. Joe exclaimed, "shall we take this thing to the lane corridor? Isn''t it much faster than a horse? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Salean waved his hand hard and then rose straight into the air.


    Salian seems to become a light dandelion, in a wisp of wind winding, light fly up, in the air to draw an arc, accurately into the airship pod.


    Joe froze, nodded to a crowd behind him, and then stamped hard.


    "Bang"!


    A large snowflake splashed, Qiao ran straight up more than 100 feet high, just like a stone bullet ejected from a stone throwing stone, straight into the pod.


    Marcos, lanhibiscus, Platycodon grandiflorum, Mr. sgens, and a large group of family guards arrived at noon. After patrolling the teeth all afternoon around the Ministry of supervision, they all used their means to jump into the airship.


    Joe is going to take it with him. These are the only people he can take.


    He darted into the pod. Joe looked around curiously for a while. Then he went to a glass window and looked at the imperial capital outside through half a foot thick crystal glass.


    "I''m going down with the Sarian palace to fight for the Empire. I''m not in the capital anymore. I don''t have anything to do with me."


    A colonel officer pulled up the oval door of the pod, and then shook a small bell hanging beside the door. With the sound of "Dangdang Dang", the airship made a sharp "puff and hiss" sound, and then rose rapidly to the sky.


    "Hiss, hisses, hisses."!


    The airship reached a height of nearly 30000 feet.


    Suddenly Joe stayed here.


    Thirty thousand feet away from the ground, thousands of miles of bright, cloudless, there is no sound of the cold wind. The thick dark clouds are all under the airship. Well, there is also a thin layer of light clouds extending far and wide like a sponge.


    Through that thin layer of cloud, we can see the round and bright face of muteste.


    Compared with on the ground, the moon seen in the sky is much more round and larger than that seen on the ground. The moon is even more bright. The silvery moonlight is like water waves, which makes the thick dark clouds under the airship plated with a layer of silver edge.


    For the first time in his life, Joe saw such a strange sight.


    He stood by the window, his forehead pressed against it, his eyes fixed on the incredible grandeur outside.


    Joe took a cigarette and handed it to him? First time? Young people should go to more places, enjoy more scenes that ordinary people can''t see, and experience things that ordinary people can''t possibly experience. "


    "So, when you are old and old, you can only sit on the rocking chair, get close to the fire, and take a nap with the old cat in your arms At least you won''t regret wasting your life. "


    "At least, you can comfort yourself by saying that I''ve been here, I''ve been wonderful, I''ve lived a brilliant and hearty life, not It''s simple. It''s like walking dead. I''ve lived! "


    Joe blinked at salean, took out a match and lit a cigarette for himself. "That sounds like a charm."


    Salian shrugged his shoulders. "My majesty said, I don''t have so many sighs."


    Joe glanced out of the window.


    Two swans Yes, two swans. Joe''s eyesight is very good now, especially at night. His eyesight is much better than that of the day. I don''t know how many times. Though more than a dozen miles away, Joe could still see clearly that they were two plump white swans.


    Is this a couple?I don''t know what disease they had. In this cold winter, they flew to such a place!


    "Those are two..." Joe swallowed his spit.


    "If you read the edition compiled by the imperial Ministry of education 12 years ago," children''s picture book of enlightenment education (Bird Edition) ", you will know that the flying height of swans in nature can be ranked in the top 10." Sally an was smiling, and without saying a word to Joe.


    Joe rolled a big white eye: "so, you must have walked a lot of places, seen a lot of scenery, experienced a lot of things?"


    Salian puffed a smoke ring, leaned against the bulkhead of the pod and nodded forcefully.


    "Ah, this is not my boast. I joined the imperial army when I was 13 years old. I fought bayonets with lucians in the lulai plain with field corps. In the southwest mountains, I used mortar guns to bombard mountain bandits'' strongholds. I also took people to sneak into the plateau and attacked several golden ring chieftains of the plateau empire. "


    "Of course, there''s nothing to boast about this little thing."


    "As a grandson of the Empire, I also led the imperial diplomatic corps to travel around medland for five years I have indeed seen a lot of incredible scenery, seen many wonderful characters, experienced a lot of Magnificent things. "


    "For example?" Joe looked at salean curiously: "what impresses you most is the people, the things, what is it?"


    Salean''s eyes were scattered for a moment.


    He took a deep breath, and the thin cigarette was immediately sucked to his head.


    He held the smoke in his lungs for a long time, for a long time, and then slowly vomited a thick smoke out. He also got close to the glass window, and his forehead was close to the glass window - because the bridge of his nose was higher than Joe''s, his nose was also tightly attached to the glass window.


    "Can only be the Duke of thousand lakes?" Salian muttered to himself.


    Then, he suddenly rolled his eyes and punched Joe in the stomach: "asshole, do you have such a prying boss''s privacy? You should be glad that you are not in the army now, or I will let you go cross-country for a hundred miles in this terrible weather with your bare butt and a dead frozen boar on your shoulder


    Joe rolled his eyes and shrugged his shoulders.


    Is that what you want to know?


    Is not your own inexplicable interest, suddenly caused this topic?


    But the prince of thousand lakes?


    Joe smacked his mouth.


    He is familiar with the name of this country. The Principality of thousand lakes is located in the deep mountains to the west of port Tulun. It is a small principality with a population of less than 30 million, and has the reputation of "the most beautiful Duchy of medland".


    There are more than 9900 lakes in the small principality, large and small, with charming scenery.


    More importantly, due to the numerous lakes and streams in the Principality of Qianhu, there are many top-level Jinsha mines, many top-level natural crystal mines, and several rare magic metal veins. At the same time, it is rich in various aquatic rare herbs.


    So this is a rich duchy.


    The nobles of Qianhu principality import a lot of luxury goods from the port of Tulun every year. However, those who cannot be self-sufficient in China, such as food, clothing, housing, use, transportation, and even beautiful slaves from other continents, etc


    The Duke of Qianhu is a big customer of port Tulun.


    "That''s a rich man The rich duchy. " Qiao Ran Ran said his impression of the Principality of thousand lakes.


    "Home occupied by a group of shameless villains." Salean''s face was very ugly. He looked at Joe and said in a cold voice, "Joe, the kingdom of thousand lakes has been occupied by a group of shameless villains It''s a place of sin that should be thoroughly washed with blood and fire... "


    "I firmly believe that sooner or later, the punishment from fate will turn into innumerable shells and wipe them off the continent completely."


    Salian gritted his teeth, muttering in a somewhat ferocious whisper.


    Joe felt a shiver all over his body, and the hair on his body stood up. The scarlet instinct told him that at the moment, salean was really planning a plan to thoroughly clean up the whole principality of thousand lakes.


    His heart is filled with the unforgettable memory of the Duke of thousand lakes "Hatred"!


    Joe raised his eyebrows. All right, Prince of thousand lakes.


    It is a small principality with only 30 million people. It is a thousand Lake principality that is missed by the emperor TAISUN of the Delun empire. When Sarian ascends the throne, is it the moment when the punishment of fate turns into cannon balls from the sky?


    Bad boy!


    The airship trembled slightly, and the huge hull began to tilt downward. With the piercing sound of steam, the airship accelerated and hit the thick black clouds below.


    After about half a quarter of an hour through the thick clouds, a mountain appeared below.


    Looking down from the air, this mountain is not large in area and stretches for hundreds of miles. The peak is not high, and the highest main peak is about two or three thousand feet. In the mountains southwest of the Empire, or in the mountains around the port of Tulun, this is only a small mound.But in the Central Plains of the Empire, where the capital of the Empire was located, this was a wonderful "Xiongqi mountain range"!


    The airship slowed down, slowly pushed away the snow all over the sky, toward a valley with bright lights.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The war airship came down from the sky.


    In the snow, through the large gas lamps erected on the hillside around the valley, you can see that the middle of the valley is a huge flat land. In the light of the light, the ground is swarthy, shining with the cold light of metal.


    Joe stopped breathing.


    This is a flat land about three miles long and two miles wide!


    Such a huge area, is actually made of metal!


    What''s especially amazing is that in this freezing season, snow is falling all over the sky. The snow is still seven or eight feet high from the metal space. It is evaporated by a heat flow from the ground. No snow can accumulate in this metal area.


    On the hillside around the valley, next to each giant gas lamp, a flat ground was built with cement, with watchtowers clubbed on it.


    A large group of soldiers in dark gray uniforms, winter coats, helmets and cashmere masks were standing in the snow like cedars with guns and swords on their waists.


    Salian took the lead, leaping out of the pod door and falling down hundreds of feet above the ground.


    Joe and a large group of officers followed, jumping out of the airship.


    After a while, the war airship screamed, broke through the clouds again, and disappeared.


    In the valley, during the snowstorm, a large group of imperial generals in dark gray uniforms and overcoats lined up to meet Sarian.


    Among these generals, Joe saw a number of familiar figures -- several grade directors of the first grade of Military University, class teachers, and a group of tutors of the general command section.


    Joe''s head teacher, one eyed major general oslong, and grade one director of the comprehensive command department, were also mixed in the crowd.


    Suddenly, seeing Joe by sallian''s side, OSLON''s one eye flashed a fierce light. He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. Then he looked at Joe and pointed to the pocket watch in his hand.


    It''s eight forty in the evening!


    It''s been a long time since Joe returned to military university!


    Joe chuckled at Osborne, helplessly spreading out his hands.


    What can he say?


    If it wasn''t for that guy in Bavaria who made trouble, he would have gone back to school to report in now!


    Yes?


    It''s not right!


    Even if Bavaria doesn''t make trouble, Salian has to take Joe to the lane corridor to test new weapons. What can he do as a small major? Can he refuse salean''s orders? Obviously not!


    Oslong saw Joe''s action, and his eyes widened.


    However, among the hundreds of generals on the field, there are more than 20 generals and 40 or 50 generals. On the contrary, the number of major generals is slightly less In front of these high-ranking military magnates, where is the room for his OSLON attack?


    Salean waved: "so, are you ready? Let''s go


    A tall, dark faced general nodded heavily. He took a folder from a major general behind him, and calmly handed it to Salian.


    Salian opened the folder and signed his name on an official document on it. Then he took out a small seal and knocked it on the document.


    The black faced general took back the folder, took a serious look at the signature on it, as well as the deeply embedded seal lines, and nodded. He raised his right hand and waved it vigorously towards a dark building at the end of the valley.


    "Hiss"!


    "Click, click!


    The metal floor of the valley shook slightly. On the dark metal ground, countless tiny blue electric lights exploded and turned into flea like sparks, splashing out in all directions.


    Joe''s eyes widened. He and Mr. Spence and others around him all held their breath and looked at the slowly cracked metal floor in front of him.


    The strong wind spurted out from the ground, and a large amount of hot steam rushed up with the noise, which broke the cold wind and snow over the valley.


    Laplaci''s shrill laughter rang out in Joe''s mind: "a fussy mortal..."


    Joe didn''t have time to answer the sullen Laplacian. His eyes widened, his pupils glowed slightly, and he used all his eyes to stare at the faster and faster crack on the ground.


    Gradually, the metal floor of the whole valley slid open, revealing a huge pit three miles long and two miles wide.


    In the square pit, there are crystal glass lamps with the size of human heads hanging on the wall of the pit. A dazzling electric light beat in the lamp, burst out more intense light than the gas lamp, the whole pit shine snow.


    A deep metal gliding sound came from the bottom of the pit.


    The ground was shaking, and the air around him was full of stray electrical elements. Joe waved his fingers, and a large electric spark broke out between his fingers, making a "crackling" sound.


    Under the pit, a huge metal platform rose slowly.Dozens of Hydra secret guards, like evil spirits from the night, stood quietly around the metal platform in black leather tight soft armor and long knives.


    On this huge metal platform, a magnificent and incredible creation is just like a sleeping beast, crawling there quietly.


    It is nearly two miles long and more than a mile wide. It looks like a chubby ray.


    The outer shell is made of bright blue, which is made of bright and clean metal, like black stripes.


    "Well, efficiency, efficiency, respected generals! The Lanin corridor is ready for us. " Salinan clapped his hands and stared at this extraordinary metal creation with fanatical eyes: "aha, every time I see it, I always have a feeling of first love Unfortunately, it costs too much to fall in love with. "


    One of the generals standing next to him murmured, "Your Highness, it''s the end of the year This time, in order to mobilize it... "


    Salean waved his hand and exclaimed excitedly, "at this time, don''t talk to me about the deficit, the hole in military spending and so on? That''s what the Secretary of war and the Prime Minister of the Empire should worry about... "


    "As imperial soldiers, our responsibility is to find the enemy, or create the enemy, and then use all means to kill our enemy!" Salian whistled, patted Joe on the arm with a backhand, and then trotted all the way to the creature that had risen to the ground.


    Joe followed salean in small steps all the way. He asked in horror, "Your Highness, what is this?"


    Salian glared at the creature and roared, "who knows what its real name is? But since the Empire discovered it, mastered it, and restarted it, the Empire called it "the chariot of the gods."


    "It''s a tacky name, isn''t it? But it''s really great! " "It''s really great," salean said


    "Hiss"!


    On one side of the God chariot, an outer armor plate with a width of tens of feet slowly fell down and fell heavily on the ground, turning into a steep gangway.


    Sarian trotted up the gangway with more than a hundred imperial generals.


    Behind them were the men of the generals, such as Mr. sgens, and the group of Hydra secret guards.


    Walking up the gangway, the lights were shining on a huge space.


    About a full brigade of imperial soldiers, one by one, a small Mazar, sat upright in one corner. Seeing salean and others coming in, the soldiers stood up at the same time and saluted at attention.


    Salian and others saluted the soldiers. The officer in charge of the team on one side gave orders, and the soldiers sat down in order.


    Apart from these soldiers, the huge space was filled with huge wooden boxes.


    Sarian took people to the nearest wooden box. Without a crowbar, he dug out the long nails on the box with his fingers, opened the lid, and revealed a dark door inside Mortar.


    Joe raised an eyebrow, and in the private vault at Imperial Bank headquarters, he was just browsing through the drawings of the mortar.


    The mortar in front of me is about 120 millimetres!


    "Dear generals, this is one of the new weapons that we have been testing on the front line in the lane corridor." Salean was triumphantly patting the door, which was swarthy and glowing with cold steel.


    "Empire 79 Type 120 caliber mortar Seven hundred pounds in battle "Dear generals, the whole battle is 700 pounds Any slightly stronger imperial soldier can carry it through the battlefield freely


    "Range, four miles (metric: 6437m)!" Sarian smiles at a group of generals with glowing eyes, flaming jets and bulging brows.


    Before today''s official trip, all the indicators of these new weapons were strictly confidential. No one in the Empire knew about the specific performance of these weapons except for Sarian and several trusted generals.


    "And its new-style shells, each shell''s destructive power, is equivalent to the old-fashioned 300 millimetre mortar shell!" Salian was so excited that he once again said a number that made the generals almost crazy.


    It''s only a paltry 700 pounds, and a soldier can carry it all over the ground!


    The range is equivalent to the current large caliber field gun, and it also reaches the four mile standard.


    In today''s medland battlefields, this range is even too extravagant.


    With such light weight and large range, it has the same destructive power as the 300 millimetre heavy mortar gun today Such a new type of gun, it is "God"! It''s the master! It is the most terrible "Soul Harvester" on the battlefield!


    "Think about the three hundred milli caliber gun, that terrible weight Sarian turned his lips in disgust: "out of date, out of date, completely useless My dear generals, the Imperial Army no longer needs inferior goods with a weight of tens of thousands of pounds, a range of only three or four miles, and little power. ""We have something better!"


    "Of course, that''s not all we''re taking to the Lanin corridor this time," sallian said with a triumphant smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    When salean boasted of the new ordnance, the God chariot had already started.


    The huge ray shaped God chariot burst out a dark blue light and made a deep roar. The huge body was gradually wrapped by the jumping electric spark. Finally, the electric spark connected into a thin light curtain. Under the strong electric field, the air had a strange twist change, and the air within ten feet near the God chariot was completely dissipated.


    The huge chariot created a small environment similar to a vacuum. A huge and incredible invisible force field swept out from the core area of the God chariot. Without any preheating, the huge chariot suddenly went straight up to the sky at a very high speed.


    The acceleration of the chariot''s ascent is more than ten times that of a man falling from the sky.


    With such a huge acceleration, Joe and others inside the chariot didn''t feel any shaking and shaking, and there was no discomfort.


    Straight up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up, up a hundred thousand feet above the ground, and then suddenly stopped.


    With the low roar, the God chariot slowly turned around in the air, toward the front line of Lanyin corridor, and heard a dull thunder roar. The huge God chariot turned into a blue light, tore open the void and ran straight to the Lanyin corridor.


    This speed is at least 50 times as fast as the war airship used by the Durham Empire today!


    In the chariot of God, Salian opened one big wooden box after another, and introduced the efficacy of the new weapons to the red faced and enthusiastic generals.


    120 mm mortar, 155 mm howitzer, 30 mm hand-propelled six barrel high-speed machine gun, 15 mm caliber air-cooled high-speed machine gun, 12.5 mm caliber 30 shot magazine type assault rifle, 20 mm caliber six loaded revolver, and the new type of wooden handle hand grenade with explosive load of 1.2kg


    It''s insane New hand grenades!


    This is not ordinary black powder, but a new type of explosive, which is much more lethal than black powder. With a charge of 1.2kg, these hand grenades are as powerful as a shell!


    The elite soldiers of the Imperial Army have basically opened up a sea of strength, and basically all have the strength of more than 1000 pounds of physical strength. They can easily throw a grenade like this three or four hundred feet This kind of charge seems to be quite safe!


    A group of salean''s supporters and generals, they come from the imperial Ministry of military affairs and the Ministry of the army, from the various functional departments under the two departments. Among them, there are front-line commanders, civilian logistics officers, and military instructors from military universities who specialize in how to kill the enemy more efficiently, economically and frugally.


    With Sarian''s introduction, they all understood the significance of these new weapons.


    Their eyes were glowing with blood, their faces flushed and congested, as if they were drunk. They listened to Sarian''s introduction.


    As long as these new weapons can enter the German Empire army on a large scale and in an organized manner, they will certainly give the German Empire army a crushing strategic advantage, and from then on, they will overlook and hang up all the powerful countries in medland.


    Salian boasted.


    He even picked up an assault rifle to show off a quick demolition and installation of firearms to a group of trusted generals.


    Salean had a good time, and Joe''s attention had shifted to the chariot.


    What they saw when they came in through that hatch was this vast, square space.


    It is about a mile long, half a mile wide and 300 feet high.


    This is an extremely large space, but compared with the huge body of the God chariot seen outside, this space seems too "Petite".


    Joe looked at the beaming sallian. He turned around, turned his back, went to the nearest wall, and poked at the metal gleaming bulkhead in front of him.


    It''s a weird feeling.


    It''s extremely hard, but it''s resilient No, it''s not just elastic. In the extreme hardness, the material used by the God chariot has an amazing toughness.


    Joe''s nails rattled the bulkhead, and two Hydra guards appeared behind him.


    "Major Joe?" A secret guard of Hydra asked in a low voice.


    "Ah, I''m just curious Such a big guy Well, where are we now? We''ll use it to go to the Lanin corridor? " Joe turned and looked curiously at the two Hydra guards in front of him.


    "It''s not a secret. We''re flying." The Hydra secret guard answered Joe''s question in a cold, impersonal voice.


    "Fly..." Joe''s eyes widened.


    "No airbags for war airships How can it fly with such an iron guy Joe''s mind is a little messy.


    "We really don''t know about it." "There are so many secrets in this world that we don''t know. If we are so curious about any questions we don''t understand, won''t it be too tiring? At least I can''t stand it. ""Well, I reserve my opinion on your opinion." Joe said with deep emotion: "maybe I''ve been enlightened recently I think, learning is a kind of happiness, can let me have a kind of happy down-to-earth feeling. "


    "It''s like when I was a child, I followed my brother to the street to fight with people, tried my best to clap bricks from behind, beat a dozen or more bastards, and then went home hungry and smelled the smell of the food cooked by my mother himself..."


    Joe raised his head, looked at the huge space shining cold ceiling, murmured: "that kind of happiness, the sense of sureness of satisfaction Especially, when the elders of those bastards who were beaten unconscious followed us to the door, they were beaten by our father one by one and ran away... "


    "Learning, that''s it. It makes me practical and makes me feel safe."


    Joe nodded his head hard.


    The two Hydra secret guards were frozen in place. If the masks on their heads did not cover their expressions, it was really difficult to describe what their expressions looked like at the moment.


    Joe''s description of his mother''s meal was so warm and touching.


    The next moment, his father hit the victims'' elders with one punch


    This kind of sense of security?


    "I''m curious. It seems that there is only such a large space outside the chariot?" Joe was puzzled and pointed to the huge square space.


    Two Hydra secret guards came back to their senses. One of them shook his head and said in a deep voice, "we don''t know about this."


    He is tall and handsome, tall and handsome. He is tall and handsome, and he is tall and handsome. He waved, and the two Hydra guards backed away in silence. He came to Joe and held out his right hand.


    Joe froze, also smile and stretch out his hand, and the middle-aged man shook hands.


    In the traditional and conservative German Empire, meeting is not a rigid social etiquette, but such a "intimate" and "close" handshake. This means that the relationship between the two sides has broken through the stage from "Acquaintances" to "Acquaintances", and has really reached the category of "trustworthy" friends.


    The middle-aged man took the initiative to shake hands with Joe, and Joe was sure that it was the first time they met, which represented the great kindness of each other.


    "Fox von Rhine, his Highness''s chief secretary and chief of his Highness''s office." Fox, a middle-aged man, looked at Joe with a smile: "well, Joe, you are my direct subordinate. If you have anything in the capital, you can come to me directly."


    Qiao''s eyebrows raised.


    During the most half month of his study in Military University, Mr. sgens and his colleagues were not idle. They also inquired about a lot of information through various channels.


    For example, fox von rhein, Salem''s chief secretary and chief secretary, is also salean''s financial officer and intelligence officer In a word, he can be regarded as the leader of literary affairs around him, and he is the number one confidant of salean.


    In particular, his father, Tagore von rhein, was the commander of the garrison in the Sahel islands of the German Empire, and a real general of the imperial army with real power.


    One of the titles of salean is governor of the Empire''s Sahel islands.


    The great Sahel islands are the most important, largest and most abundant overseas colonies of the Durham Empire, which can contribute billions of taxes each year.


    There are even poets of the Durham Empire who describe the great islands of Sahel, the only bright pearl in the Gray Iron Throne of the Empire!


    Fox''s father, in charge of the army of the great Sahel islands.


    Fox himself, on the other hand, plays such an important role in salean''s life.


    The father and son, no doubt, were salean''s true confidants.


    "Mr. Fox, I''ve heard a lot Ah, of course, you know, I always encounter some inexplicable troubles. If you don''t mind my bringing you too much trouble I can''t help but trouble you a lot. "


    Joe had a brilliant smile.


    Fox offered to hand over the olive branch. He would refuse only when he was stupid!


    Now Joe, but the enlightened version of Joe, is not the confused Joe before!


    He is learning hard and learning fast!


    "How can it be troublesome? All of us are working for your highness and are our own people. " Fox laughed as brightly. He put his back on his back, looked up at the cold shining ceiling and said in a deep voice, "you were right in your suspicion. In addition to the cab, the only space we can grasp now is this internal cabin. "


    "God chariot, there must be a greater secret, greater function has not been discovered by us."


    "But with imperial technology and knowledge We just mastered the cab, the most basic driving functions, and the space in front of us. "


    "However, even in this way, the chariot of God also made a great contribution to the history of the Empire!""Well, Joe, you should have read the ninth bloody kapok Hill counterattack at military university?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Fox was serious and gave Joe a history lesson.


    God chariot, in the history of the German Empire, once played a decisive role in pulling back the sky. If it had not been for the chariot of the gods, the throne of the Empire might have disappeared hundreds of years ago.


    As mentioned before in the ninth counterattack of bloody cotton mound, the barbarian army had approached Heidelberg, nearly 20 times more powerful, making it almost impossible for the Derun Empire to survive.


    It was with the help of the chariot of the gods, an elite German imperial special team raided the base camp of the barbarian allied army. The chariot fell from the sky and directly killed the barbarian army of an elite army. The special team attacked fiercely and killed all the barbarian uniformed figures.


    The barbarian allied forces suddenly became a piece of loose sand, and the internal strife of uneven distribution of stolen goods broke out. The German imperial army took advantage of the situation to counterattack and won the ninth hemamianqiu counterattack.


    "This is a relic of archaic times, a gift from the sages." Fox slapped the bulkhead of the chariot.


    "By what force does this thing fly?" Joe asked him curiously.


    "Specific circumstances It''s totally incomprehensible. " Fox spread out his hands and his eyes were full of confusion: "Imperial Academy of Sciences, there are three research teams in the valley all year round to study the chariot of God. But there has been little success. "


    "It just needs a special kind of natural crystal to fly." Fox''s hands said: "it looks like a natural crystal, but it''s clearer and clearer than crystal. It''s blue in color, and there''s electric light in it Medland calls them electric element crystals. "


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    Electric element crystal, this is a name he heard for the first time in his life.


    He was a little annoyed. He decided to go back to the capital. He must go to the contact person of the real al organization to get some really useful materials and read them well. Otherwise, he would appear to be too ignorant.


    It has to be a real al organization.


    I can''t go to judge willon any more Like this, pit goods!


    Fox looked at Joe with a smile: "there is one more thing, your highness said, your luck is so good that it''s unbelievable. I''m looking forward to your good luck in the chariot of God... "


    After touching the smooth bulkhead of the chariot, fox said in a deep voice, "who can untie the whole picture of the chariot, no matter what his status, is a real marquis."


    Joe raised his eyebrows, and his tongue snapped hard in his mouth, making a crisp sound.


    Marquis de Shifeng.


    It''s amazing.


    He presented so many drawings and so many meritorious deeds to Salian. After the dust settled, the benefit of the witus family was a real Marquis and two real earls!


    Can you get a real marquis by unscrambling the whole picture of the chariot?


    Joe was a little bit excited.


    This is a matter of spending a little money.


    "Can I walk around and have a look?" Joe looked at Fox seriously.


    "You are your Highness''s, your own, please feel free to do so!" Fox nodded with a smile, raised his right hand and made a strange gesture to the scattered Hydra guards.


    Next, Joe moves freely in this huge space, and those Hydra secret guards no longer have the previous guard and surveillance actions.


    Laplacian''s shrill voice sounded in Joe''s mind: "a real Marquis? I don''t know what you think. Is it worth it? It''s a good one, the masterpiece of the green dwarfs of the silver age


    "Well, the Jules yinchui you know is the hybrid offspring of these green dwarfs. Moreover, the blood concentration is relatively high. The blood vessels of green dwarfs account for one eighth of his body In other words, his great grandfather or great grandmother had a pure blood green dwarf


    "With the life span of a pure blood green dwarf, his great grandfather and great grandmother are probably still alive."


    Laplaci''s laughter became sharper and sharper: "ooh, what fun!"


    Joe grabs his head hard It''s fun.


    Although he did not do well in school since he was a child, he knew some of the basic knowledge of medland. Whether the Church of Golden Oak, the Church of silver laurel, or the officials of various countries, he claimed that the people of medland were the only intelligent group.


    No one but wisdom!


    When Qiao was young, she listened to Leah tell her bedtime stories. There were gods with golden armor, fairies with white beard, beautiful fairies with long wings, naughty dwarfs and so on But in medland, even children know that these are legends, just stories.


    Those non-human intelligent creatures do not exist.


    But the Silver Hammer family does exist.


    According to laplaci, Jules Silver Hammer''s great grandfather or great grandmother, in short, is the source of one eighth of his "green dwarf" blood. Is it possible that he is still alive?And they, these green dwarfs, were the creators of this chariot of God in a time called the silver age?


    "It''s amazing." Joe walked around the huge space for two times, with sincere emotion: "it''s amazing Well, what''s the price? "


    "Unimportant things, not even knowledge What do you mean, scarlet, who made us acquaintances? Well, it''s not just a fair price to do business, it''s also about people. "


    Laplaci was very generous and said: "this time, no charge Next time, you think about making something good? For example, the elixir of immortality, elixir of immortality and so on that I mentioned before Knowledge? "


    Joe laughed a few times.


    Laplacian sighed and then suddenly screamed, "OK, here it is. Stop, turn around and look at these seemingly meaningless lines on the wall This is a set of character codes for mechanical recognition


    Joe''s eyes were dizzy and his eyes were a little diffused.


    Text coding for mechanical identification?


    Machine, can you recognize words?


    It''s all What profound things? As like as two peas, Rapp Lash, who is standing in front of the bulkhead, is staring at the image encoding about ten feet long and wide, with color and bulkheads almost the same, and the lines of hair and silky veins are outlined in front of the


    .


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Joe reached out his carrot thick finger and outlined the code.


    In this way, half a minute later, a slight "hissing" sound came from all over the chariot.


    In addition to the direction of the cabin door, bulkheads in the other three directions slide open silently, revealing doors, corridors and huge spaces.


    In a large space nearest to the space where Joe and they are located, bright pearls like lamps and lanterns "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" light up. In the light, 300 mechanical magic puppets are clearly visible in the large space.


    These mechanical golems stood there quietly, more than twenty feet tall, much larger than the one Joe had seen in port Toulon.


    They are all made of dull metal, with thin blood lines covering the whole body, which makes these monsters inexplicably full of an intimidating deterrent force, and the whole body is murderous.


    They stand there quietly, in the light of a little dust in the floating, in the light shining with a faint light. These dust revolved around these huge magic puppets slowly, and a sense of massiness accumulated over the years suddenly came into being.


    Sarian, who is boasting to a group of generals about the performance of a high-speed machine gun, and the generals around him are all staring at the sudden appearance of the hatch and passage, as well as those giant mechanical monsters in the huge space.


    According to the current medland land land, from the ruins of the excavation of the average power of the magic puppets.


    Those puppets are the weakest and have extraordinary five levels of combat power, and the stronger ones are steady sixth level extraordinary. And the magic puppets in front of us are so huge in size and extraordinary in shape that their combat power is certainly not weak!


    Three hundred Extraordinary six steps?


    No, that''s not the problem. The crux of the problem is, how do these doors, passageways and the huge space in front of us come out?


    "Joe Salean raised her eyebrows and let out a loud voice.


    "I just look at this picture a little strange, like the paper maze I played at home So I sketched it out Joe immediately raised his right hand and yelled happily, "I don''t know what''s going on. I just scribbled for a while. How come these doors open?"


    Joe''s eyes narrowed into a line with laughter: "Lord fox said that many people in Imperial Academy of Sciences didn''t understand this big guy? How can I find out, not so hard? "


    Fox slapped his forehead hard, the expression on his face was incomparably wonderful.


    Salem opened his mouth and was unable to speak for a long time.


    After staying for a long time, he suddenly looked up to the sky and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, ha ha, OK, Joe, you have made another contribution When you get back to the capital, your credit will be counted together. "


    "The chariot of God, mysterious and unpredictable, has finally opened your door in front of Salian Ha ha, praise Hydra


    Sarian stares at the three hundred motionless mechanical puppets, his dark gray eyes almost burning.


    Three hundred of them are very likely to have extraordinary sixth level combat power. In terms of defense and lethality, they must be much stronger than flesh and blood This is a remarkable force!


    In the German Empire, this is a peak combat power that can not be underestimated. This power is now, surely, unquestionably, privately owned by talian.


    All the people present, including the soldier in the full brigade, were his stalwart confidants, who had been promoted after countless careful elections.The possibility of leaks It''s almost zero.


    Then, this mechanical puppet must be his personal strength!


    Three hundred and six!


    Salean''s body trembled slightly, and he suddenly thought of many, many!


    "Damn it, grandma was right, Joe, good luck It''s poisonous I should have given him a Duke Salean couldn''t help but laugh and scold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    December 3, night.


    The lightning from the chariot of the God stopped suddenly above the wolf tooth castle in the Lanin corridor.


    With the flash of electric light, the huge body of the God chariot gradually appeared. Accompanied by the low sounding sound, the God chariot fell straight down from the high altitude to the ground, and broke through the thick black clouds, the raging cold wind and countless rolling snow flakes.


    This is a forest area more than ten miles away from langyabao. Originally, it was full of big trees with the thickness of each other. Now, a large number of trees have been cut down, forming an open space three miles long and two miles wide.


    The felled trees have also been cast into a heavy and solid wooden fence around the flat land, enclosing the whole open space.


    Behind the wooden fence, there are many sentry towers, and the ground is covered with ditches, barbed wire and pits. A group of soldiers of the Imperial Army in dark gray winter coats are staring at each other and patrolling with great vigilance.


    Even, in several key places, steel and cement have been used to build several large-scale forts, making the forest level even more solid.


    The God chariot fell straight down from the high altitude, and finally made a low sound, and fell gently in the open forest space.


    The door of the God chariot was opened and turned into a gangway with a width of tens of feet on the ground.


    Sarian filed out with a group of generals. The commander-in-chief of the Lanin corridor was a tall, burly imperial general with a stiff, granite temperament. He had already brought a large group of front-line generals to meet him below.


    By the way.


    The Little Caesar, the commander of the second order of the imperial royal order, which Joe met in Ruhr, and the great Caesar, the head of the great Hyderabad order, which was directly under Sarian, were all the sons of Shanley!


    There is no doubt that Shanley is a true confidant and absolute supporter of Sarian.


    "Your Highness, what have you brought us? Damn it, I haven''t been able to sleep for half a month As soon as we met, he gave Sally an a perfunctory salute. Seanley padded his feet, stretched his neck and looked into the chariot of the gods.


    He swearing and said: "can''t be so appetizing, it''s not good, it''s not gentleman, it''s not noble!"


    "Of course, it''s a good thing, of course, it''s a good thing that drives people crazy," sallian said triumphantly. But the number is not large. After all, special factories are still in urgent transformation. All these good things are made by hand at all costs. "


    After a heavy breath, sallian patted seanley on the arm: "are you ready? Have you heard from those bastards? If so, give them some color to see. "


    "Ready According to the plan put forward by the general staff, we have turned Langya Fort into a huge logistics base, storing enough rations, bedding and other supplies for a million troops to spend the winter. "


    Seanley''s eyes widened and he watched the soldiers along with him carefully carry out the boxes from the chariot and put them on the open space. He was itching to jump on and pry open a wooden box to see what was inside, but salean deliberately held him back and asked.


    Biting his teeth, seanley muttered absentmindedly: "we all know the temperament of those bastards. They won''t let go of the immediate benefits And originally, this weather, this temperature, is a good opportunity for them to make a fortune before the new year This has been a tradition for many years, and this year will be no exception. "


    "Well, we can teach them a beautiful lesson." Salean said with a satisfied smile: "seanley, do you believe that there will be a revolutionary and fatal change in the overall tactics of the continental war. Do you believe it? "


    Seanley frowned and looked at salean deeply: "Your Highness, you have never told us what these new weapons are Great changes? From bows and arrows to muskets? "


    "No, no, no, it''s not that small Well, from stones and sticks to big caliber mortars? In my opinion, this new weapon has brought us great changes, at least at this level. "


    Seanley and a group of front-line generals around him, one by one, opened their mouths like fish out of the water, and their breathing stopped.


    They glared at the wooden boxes that were constantly transported out of the chariot of the gods. In the winter, their brows were full of sweat, which was constantly seeping out.


    "Damn it, tell me, what is in these boxes?" Seanley couldn''t help himself. He drew a rough hand and pulled off salean in front of him. He rushed to a big wooden box that had just been carried out. He slapped open the thick cover of the box and the thick layer of straw on it, revealing the new hand grenade the size of a child''s head below.


    "Well? grenade? What kind of new weapon is this? " Seanley looked back at salean.


    "Throw one? Well, throw it away, and let the soldiers prepare themselves for the riots! " Sallian had a brilliant smile.As the military orders passed down, all the soldiers in the sentry towers, secret posts, patrols and forts all gathered their spirits. Later, there will be a big noise. Everyone should be in charge of their duties. They are not allowed to move or shout.


    Seanley grabbed a new grenade and weighed it in the palm of his hand.


    He took a deep breath, unscrewed the iron cover under the wooden handle, pulled out a thin pull rope, pulled off the rope, and then threw the grenade to a tree 500 feet away, which was thick and thick.


    Seanley was so accurate and powerful that the grenade roared out and half of it fell into the trunk.


    The next moment, a group of fire "boom" burst open, two people embrace the thick and thin trees were blown to pieces, large pieces of debris ejected two or three hundred feet away, the air waves in the forest snow opened a diameter of tens of feet of empty circle.


    Most of the trunks fall down with a huge crown, making a huge noise.


    A group of front-line generals blushed and bared their teeth, and gave out a strange roar one after another - such a huge destructive force, such a huge destructive force, was actually caused by a small grenade!


    In the past, if you want to cause such great damage, you need at least a barrel of black powder.


    A barrel of gunpowder is as big as a barrel and weighs tens of pounds. Why is it not easy to carry it?


    And this new type of grenade, a healthy imperial soldier who has opened up the sea of strength, can at least hang 30 or 50 on his body!


    Can an ordinary soldier be used as a large caliber field gun?


    This increased the destructive power of the Imperial Army by more than a hundred times? More than a hundred times?


    "Strong enough!" Seanley gave salean a wild look. He turned around, grabbed two more grenades and threw them out.


    "Boom, boom.".


    In the snow in the forest, two large pits with a diameter of more than ten feet were blasted.


    On the loose soil, a wisp of green smoke curled up. When the soil fell, the horizon became very clear. There was no black gunpowder that covered the sky after the explosion of the black powder bomb.


    "No smoke!" Seanley and a group of front-line generals at the same time.


    "All the bullets of the new guns are smokeless." "Think about it, on the battlefield, the soldiers'' vision will not be blocked by the gunpowder smoke, which will be good for their continuous shooting accuracy," sallian said


    "Our soldiers can fight each other two or three!" Seanley made a precise judgment.


    "Thirty to fifty." With a trace of undisguised pride and vanity, Sarian stamped his feet in a pretentious manner: "the new firearms I brought are new smokeless propellants and fixed ammunition with copper shells. A cartridge clip can load 30 rounds, multiple or single shots."


    "A well-trained imperial soldier should be able to run out of three to five cartridges and fire 90 to 150 rounds of ammunition within the time of the enemy firing two rounds of ammunition with new guns."


    "The effective range of the new guns is 1500 feet, and the maximum range is more than 4000 feet."


    "Within the effective range, a well-trained soldier who is not too bad at shooting should be able to kill or injure 20 to 30 enemies within the time the enemy fired two rounds of ammunition. When they are all queuing up for shooting, the number of deaths and injuries is not exaggerated."


    Sarian smiles and looks at the front-line generals with a look of Horror: "Dear generals, the times have changed, and the upgrading of weapons is bound to bring about great changes in the style of war The enemy army will gain unprecedented strategic advantages. "


    "Therefore, this test is related to the innovation and change of the overall technology and tactics of the Imperial Army in the future."


    "This is related to the future of the Empire, and I hope you will pay attention to it!"


    He''s all over the box, and he''s breathless Then, your highness, tell me, where are those damned new guns? "


    With a smile, Sarian walked up to seanley and opened a wooden box.


    "Why don''t we try this one first? The 15 millimetre caliber air-cooled high-speed machine gun has a designed firing rate of 300 rounds per minute and a maximum firing rate of 600 rounds. The standard 200 round bullet chain is used... "


    "Think about it, there are 100 such high-speed machine guns in a row, and in front of them are the mighty wolf cavalry of the plateau empire."


    As he spoke, he became excited and began to shudder uncontrollably.


    "Dear generals Imagine if this is the case... "


    Seanley took a deep breath, and the hot sweat on his forehead continued to slide down his cheek: "Your Highness, I will give them a hearty Massacre In the name of the Waltons, I will give them a massacrewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Late at night on December 3.


    Lanin corridor, Canglang principality, Langya fort, northwest corner.


    In a wealthy merchant''s mansion, which was expropriated by the Imperial Army, gorkin Duan sat in his study, which was decorated with luxury but few books. He was quietly looking at a Anthology of poems of delen Keqing, which was written in fancy script, with a few luxurious white candles mixed with precious spices.


    Durenko, a famous poet in medland thirty years ago, was very popular in the circle of aristocrats and rich merchants.


    Later, on the mainland of medland, suddenly there was a rumor that deronker had an affair with a princess of the ice sea kingdom.


    After that, durenko disappeared, and the gossip heroine, who is said to be living in seclusion in the laurel church convent in Dabao, vowed to devote her body and life to the great goddess.


    The common customs of the Empire were conservative and traditional. His collection of love poems was directly classified as "illegal publication" by the Ministry of education of the Empire, and young people were strictly prohibited from reading and spreading.


    Goldin was fond of literature. He had been collecting drenko''s poems in port Tulun, but he didn''t expect that in the absolute cultural desert of the gray Wolf Kingdom in the Lanin corridor, he actually captured a manuscript of drenco''s poetry.


    Under the candlelight, gorkin absorbed the spiritual food heartily.


    At last, he deeply understood the shortcomings of his poems in some aspects.


    "Well, in my current poetry, the smell of the army''s blood and fire is too heavy Such an Iron-blooded soldier has a great attraction to those well-informed aristocratic ladies. But for those ignorant, pure little Jasper It''s better to bring more than three points - Sao - gas! "


    Gorkin shook his head gently, picked up a glass of liquor in front of him and sipped it gently.


    "It''s just Sao - gas to the sky Deronke, worthy of being a master in the field of love poetry Well, the abominable ice sea Kingdom, you must have killed people What about the princess? Can''t a princess have a lover


    "It''s easy for you to kill people, but it makes the whole of medland''s literati and elegant guests less amused."


    With a heavy sigh, gorkin dipped his finger into his mouth and flipped over the next page.


    On the street outside the rich merchant''s residence, Joe, with Marcos and others, walked down the street to the gate of the mansion, surrounded by four Hydra secret guards and dozens of guards.


    Several soldiers on guard outside the gate woke up and raised their flint rifles. A soldier was very strict and said, "who is it? Password The Durham empire... "


    "Return to order, kill the wild dog with pain!" Joe murmured in a low voice, and replied to the soldier''s voice: "excuse me, who made up the password? Durham Empire, killing wild dogs This style is too bad. "


    Several sentinels did not say a word, still vigilant looking at Joe and his party.


    Joe jumped off his mount and went to the gate. He took out his ID card by a gas lamp hanging at the door: "here, I''m Joe Rong Vito, the third-class trainee staff officer of the war planning department of the Imperial Army Department Please send a message to your commander, gorkin, that his dearest brother, Joe, is here


    Several of the Sentinels froze, and then one raised his right hand and whistled.


    Inside the gate of the mansion, there was a quick footstep and left quickly.


    Within two minutes, there was a sharp crash in the air. Gorkin, with only a dark gray shirt on his upper body, had jumped over the fence and landed heavily on Joe''s side.


    "Joe?" Gorkin glared at Joe in his army winter coat like hell.


    "Gorkin Ha ha, do you know how much I miss you these years? Liya always said that you didn''t even have a home leave. When you go back, she will take care of you Joe opened his arms and hugged gorkin in his arms.


    Gorkin can be as tall as six feet eight nine inches. He is tall and sharp, just like a sword made of fine steel.


    Joe is now seven feet ten inches tall and bulky and bulky, like a large beer barrel. He hugged gorkin with open arms. The skinny gorkin was almost lost in his fat. Most of the people could not see it.


    Gorkin waved his hands wildly and yelled in anger.


    The sentries at the door were stunned and looked at the embarrassed appearance of their own officers. They strained their faces one by one and suppressed their smile.


    Joe''s thick hands slapped gorkin''s back heavily, making a "bang bang" sound. He yelled, "gorkin, have you lost so much weight? Yeah? What''s the matter with your potholes? Ah Damn it


    Joe''s hands didn''t feel right.


    With a fit of malice in his mind, Joe returned to his most extravagant, insolent, lawless and unreasonable youth in port Toulon.


    He grabbed gorkin''s shirt and tore the dark gray shirt into two pieces, revealing gorkin''s sharp, cold and powerful upper body like a steel carving.On the skin that is slightly blackened, there are all kinds of scars.


    Gunshot wound, arrow wound, more is the wound left by sharp weapon such as sword On gorkin''s chest and back, there were seven or eight wounds more than a foot long, like a centipede.


    Especially near gorkin''s left abdomen, there was a ferocious scar the thickness of his fist.


    There was also a thumb sized scar on his back.


    It can be seen that this wound once penetrated his body, and the scars after healing are all like this. It can be imagined how terrible the wound can be when Gore Vajra was just injured.


    Joe''s tears began to flow. He clasped gorkin''s shoulder in his hands and shook his body back and forth: "asshole, that''s not what you said in your letter to your family I always thought that you really took a group of soldiers on an armed outing in the Lanin corridor, and countless big girls came to the door on their own initiative! "


    Gorkin was shaken by Joe.


    He slapped Joe on the arm to stop his rude behavior.


    He laughingly looked at Joe and whistled: "ha, the things in my letter are all to coax children The main thing is to coax you and Weima Hey, hey, hey


    The tears on Joe''s face were soon turned into strips of ice by the cold wind. Two long strips of ice hung on his face, making him look a little funny.


    "Coax children?" He looked at gorkin with a little grin.


    "Well, Hessen and Leah, even Tifa, must know what''s going on in the battlefield Hey, hey. " Gorkin looked at Joe with a smile: "I''m just worried that you and Weima will be afraid So, of course, write something light. "


    Gorkin stretched out his arms and hugged Joe fiercely. He continued to smile and say, "in fact, it''s true. War is dangerous, but It''s not as dangerous as you think


    "Tut, Joe, what are you eating? You''ve always been fatter than me I know that, but why are you so tall? Well, you are taller than me... " Gorkin compared the height difference between himself and Joe, cursing a little melancholy: "how about Lila cooking for you every day?"


    "You wait to be picked up by Leah when you go home Unless you can change your skin Joe, with a sullen face, pulled off two strips of ice from his face and slapped gorkin''s forehead hard.


    Gorkin continued to smile, and then gave the door a hard kick: "son of a bitch, open the door, didn''t you see my bare arm? Do you want to murder your dearest, most generous and most handsome commander in chief, and then change to a new bastard? "


    The door suddenly opened, and several major and captains stood behind the door with almost the same Hippie faces as Gore Jinyuan. Everyone looked at Joe curiously.


    By the light of the gas light at the door, everyone could see Joe''s rank as major.


    Few people paid attention to the Royal Hydra badge, and few of these middle-level officers knew what it was.


    But Joe''s medals for meritorious service were too dazzling.


    The major gazed at the row of medals hanging on Joe''s chest, and his eyes almost bled, and his breath suddenly became very heavy.


    Imperial Army, the highest honor of lieutenant level, first-class bramble medal!


    Dog day, such an eye-catching medal, this fat man has two!


    The Imperial Army, the great honor of school level officers, the third class silver laurel leaf medal for meritorious service.


    This guy has one too.


    Even First class wolf medal The Imperial Army and police, in fact, are one, the first-class wolf Merit Medal, the sequence is equivalent to the first-class silver laurel leaf medal!


    This guy has been a policeman, and he''s been in the police circle!


    Not to mention the mouth watering Black Forest defender medal The contemporary Duke of black forest is Salian, the great grandson of the Imperial Emperor. Being able to obtain this medal of defender, it means that Joe is salean''s strong confidant and that he has a great backing behind him!


    Tut, luxury!


    These medals are too luxurious!


    How enviable!


    It''s so


    Gorkin also saw Joe''s outfit. His thin face twitched violently. Finally, he could not help kicking Joe''s butt: "asshole, 18-year-old major How did you do it? You, you, you Also, what happened to the last letter from the Hyderabad palace? Ah? I''m inexplicably adding a count title? I''m going to Hyderabad palace to attend the award dinner... "


    "Ah, these things are too complicated to say." Joe gave gorkin a serious smile: "well, this time, if gorkin''s men can behave better, it may not be a count''s business."


    He snapped his fingers gently, and Joe lowered his voice: "Your Highness Salian said that there will be three full regiments under your command tomorrow. If you can command the next battle Hey, heyGorkin and his subordinates were all puffed.


    Joe''s words are like myths.


    How can he connect with a big guy like salean And it seems so familiar, so intimate?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Early morning, December 4th.


    Joe, dressed in his coat and yawning, squatted in the corridor and washed himself.


    The rough towel wipes the face hard, and the drowsiness still remains, which disappears completely in the stimulation brought by the strong friction. Qiao Yangtian sneezed, shivering to put on the coat, wrapped up the coat.


    Outside came gorkin''s high and powerful voice. In his voice, he took the house for temporary residence, and the Imperial officers and soldiers belonging to a full Regiment under gorkin''s control had assembled.


    According to the military system of the Imperial Army, a full-scale field regiment has one head, two deputy commanders and two security companies. It has three full-scale battalions under its jurisdiction. Two specialized logistics companies are deducted. The number of full-scale fighters is 1531.


    Gorkin''s regiment has been fighting hard on the front line of the Lanin corridor, often suffering from battle damage and often having recruits from the rear.


    Having just experienced the first World War of wolf tooth fort, the total number of soldiers in gorkin''s regiment is more than 1700, more than 100 more than the normal full order.


    Joe, with his hands on his waistband and Mr. sgens and others, walked slowly through the courtyard to gorkin, who was in the army.


    Nearly 2000 Imperial officers and soldiers were neatly arranged into three big two small five square array, just like stumps in front of Joe. All of them were heavily armed and wrapped in thick winter coats. They breathed deeply and forcefully, their faces covered by a thick layer of white mist.


    It is full of evil spirit and military power.


    Joe looked at the elite imperial field army troops in front of him, and suddenly his mouth watered.


    Compared with these elite, his current subordinates, also on Max''s Blood Axe battle group can stabilize a head. Let''s not talk about the group of guards of the witu family; the blizzard group of Da Ivan is a group of old - * * - sons!


    In terms of military posture and discipline, the blizzard regiment is no longer compared.


    "By order of the higher authorities, the headquarters will be replaced. Now everyone, listen to my orders... " Gorkin saw Joe coming. He nodded and yelled, "all of you, turn left, four in a row Go


    A group of logistics soldiers led a group of horses to come. The soldiers assembled in the courtyard yelled slogans. They lined up in a neat line, and walked out of the courtyard with a loud step. They trotted along the street to the outside of langyabao.


    Joe followed gorkin on his horse, and a group of officers trotted along with the company.


    When he came last night, it was already dark, and Joe was not in the mood to look at the scenery of wolf tooth castle.


    Now the sky is a little bit bright, and under the dim light, this important town of Lanin corridor built in the hands of Canglang principality, the rough and exotic customs are completely displayed in front of Joe.


    It''s a spacious street with a width of 500 feet and a narrowest street of 200 feet.


    The stone is built on the original shape of the stone, without any carving and processing. The buildings built by pieces of large and small stones stand on both sides of the street.


    These buildings are rugged, tall and heavy, lack of architectural beauty, but they are strong enough.


    Just like those nomads on the plateau, they are rude, fierce and lack of civilization. However, they are like thick moss that can be seen everywhere. Their vitality is extremely tenacious. In what a difficult and dangerous environment, they can survive stubbornly.


    On the street, there was a patrol of twelve.


    Twelve men, exactly the full size of a squad of the imperial army.


    Gorkin''s party marched across the street, and patrols along the way raised their hands. Gorkin, riding on his horse, saluted them solemnly.


    On the side of the road, there are residents of wolf tooth Castle who get up early.


    Most of them are descended from highlanders. Their dark skin and curly hair indicate their identity.


    Only a small number of descendants of the Empire were mixed up, but the descendants of these Empire people, like those of the Highlanders, looked at gorkin''s army with fierce eyes, distorted expression, and a look of blood feud and feudalism.


    "I don''t like the way these people look." Joker followed gorkin, pointing to the people on the road and shaking his head.


    "The empire lost the Lanin corridor for too long." Gorkin''s dark eyes twinkled with fierce eyes: "but what else can they do except stand on the side of the road and be cruel? Their bones are not as hard as they think


    "Once in a while, a few hard bones are cut with a knife, and then they are broken." Gorkin said coldly, "it''s useless to connect the broken backbone Or cut off their heads. If you don''t obey your orders, you will die. "


    Joe looked at gorkin in surprise.


    The elder brother in his impression once upon a time, although the fight was fierce, the essence was sullen. The greatest pleasure of every day was to write love poems, play the violin, and hook up with the little girls in port Tulun


    His back in Joe''s mind was fading away.Only this cold, ruthless, as cold as a steel knife Imperial Academy gorkin


    Joe felt in his heart, this is war!


    A large group of people walking in the snow street, on the street, there are gradually big men in brown and yellow uniform, with shackles on their feet and various tools in hand, who are struggling to clean the snow in the cold wind.


    When these big men saw gorkin and a large group of people passing by, they raised their heads one after another, and their eyes were ruthlessly sweeping around the imperial soldiers. Some of them even swore in Highland language.


    The imperial soldiers who were in charge of supervising the work picked up heavy sticks and smashed at these big men.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM," the wooden stick with thick and thin arms hit these big men, which made them cry with pain. One by one, they were biting their teeth, and with resentment on their faces, they bent down to continue to clean up the snow.


    In the roadside buildings, behind the windows facing the street, the curtains were opened.


    One by one, the figures stood behind the glass windows, staring lifelessly at the army of imperial soldiers passing by.


    There were countless invisible glances, and in them Joe felt a strong, almost real malice.


    "Behind each window, there are likely to be arrows, bullets and bombs."


    Gorkin patted Joe on the arm, pointed to several tall buildings by the side of the road, and said in a deep voice, "so when you march in the street, you must be alert and alert In particular, don''t go into remote alleys or auxiliary roads... "


    After pondering for a while, gorkin tilted his head and said, "well, if a beautiful lady is in trouble and asks you for help Arrest her directly. If a lost child asks you for help Arrest him directly. If an old wrestling man asks for help Arrest him directly. "


    "In short, according to our rhythm, no matter what trouble they have, arrest them, take them to the barracks, all troubles are not troubles But if we follow their rhythm, they may be really asking for help. Maybe at their destination, what is waiting for us is a trap. "


    "Last night you said you were admitted to military university, which is a good thing."


    "But there are many things that the teachers of military university don''t understand Only when you have really experienced it on the battlefield can you know how dark and terrible the human heart is. If you want to survive on the battlefield, how terrible and dark you have to become


    Joe blinked: "you have Do it yourself? "


    Gorkin was silent for a moment and pointed to his heart.


    Joe clearly remembered that yesterday he saw a scar half an inch deep near gorkin''s heart. The scar that has been healed is still so deep that we can imagine how serious the wound was when he was injured.


    "I''ve just left the boot camp for my third month on the front line. At that time, I was not in the lane corridor, but in the north to guard against the group of ice barbarians coming across the sea


    "I''m going to save a girl who''s 12 years old at most." Goldin squinted and murmured in a low voice: "her leg is badly injured. I''ll hold her to the medic She gave me a sword directly with a corrugated dagger


    "Then, three ice field beast soul warriors with the same strength as I was at that time jumped out, and three people surrounded me and killed one."


    "I killed all of them The little girl... " Gorkin looked up at the sky: "that little girl..."


    "You killed her?" Joe''s eyes widened.


    A twelve year old girl This inexplicably reminds Joe of Weima.


    Although she assassinated gorkin, she was the enemy But


    "I''m going to let her go, but the three men I killed were her three brothers, the only three men left in her family. Her father, her uncle, and other brothers were all killed when they attacked the Empire


    "She killed herself in front of me with that corrugated dagger."


    Gorkin shrugged: "I haven''t been back for a month But later, it''s good to get used to it. "


    Joe grinned, raised his hand and tapped gorkin on the back.


    Get used to it.


    It''s uncomfortable to hear that.


    "Gorkin, don''t you say it''s not good for you to continue to write your love poems in port TURUN? Why do you join the army? " Joe sighed helplessly.


    "But I can''t write love poems all my life, can I?" Gorkin looked at Joe with a smile and said, "then, take over the property left by Hessen and lie on the porch in the sun with his stomach in his arms at a young age?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not the life I want."


    "In addition to the pursuit of larger women, there are also more The sky, the freedom, and the noisy wind Gorkin looked up at the sky seriously and murmured, "even if my ideal of life is to hook up with more women, it can''t be limited to the small place in port Tulun."


    Joe''s face was black.


    Gorkin "Gaga" began to laugh, and he slapped Joe''s arm hard: "no, no, that''s to coax children Tut, how can my ideal of life be so narrow? ""Well, responsibility!" Gorkin patted himself on the chest and looked at Joe with a smile: "it''s my duty as the eldest brother. A family is not just rich. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Outside the west gate of wolf tooth castle is a vast field, now covered with snow.


    To tell you the truth, the land in Lanyin corridor is very poor, and the yield per mu is less than 30% of that of ordinary farmland. Rao is so. Compared with the gravel and frozen soil on the plateau in the north and south of the Lanin corridor, it is also a "fertile soil" that is "rich" and "coveted"!


    In the LAN Yin corridor, Canglang kingdom made wild pioneering and farming. With the extreme exploitation of a large number of slaves, the production of Canglang principality''s fields not only met the needs of Canglang principality itself, but also provided the plateau empire with a large amount of food, grass and supplies.


    On the flat snow, a huge pile of straw, bulging pestle in the edge of the field.


    Some ravens, fearless of the cold, fell on the snow covered straw, and their scarlet eyes were fixed on the line of soldiers passing by.


    Gorkin''s soldiers went to the northwest along a main road. On both sides of the road, deep trenches were dug out. Every half a mile, a sentry tower and a garrison building stood beside the road.


    One by one open four wheeled vehicles trudged along the road, and many local people from langyabao drove back to the city from the outside. The truck was full of newly cut firewood and vegetables such as Chinese cabbage, potatoes, radish, corn cob and other vegetables transported from the cellar outside the city.


    Some carts have baskets full of frozen pears.


    In this kind of weather, in the Lanyin corridor, it is not the luxury of ordinary people to eat frozen pears.


    As in the city, these local people who go out to work before dawn in the morning are full of strong malice when they walk and look at the imperial soldiers.


    "That''s it The Empire took back the Lanin corridor, but wanted to really recover it It could be decades away. " Gorkin pointed to the busy locals on the road and sighed: "this is not the same as our port of Tulun. It''s different. "


    Joe looked at the natives coldly and suddenly grinned.


    He thought of the plan that salean had made Last night, after seeing the terrible scars on gorkin, he had no sympathy for the poor people who were bound to be slaughtered by the imperial army for some time to come.


    The enemy, die.


    Only dead enemies are good enemies.


    Any enemy who dares to hurt his relatives or send them to die.


    Walking along the main road, turning into an intersection, there was a fork in the road where nearly a company''s troops were stationed. After three miles of walking along the branch road, when all the soldiers were sweating, the team came to a huge camp in the dense forest.


    Three full regiments of Imperial troops have assembled here.


    A major general of the imperial army was waiting here with a group of officers. Gorkin jumped off his horse from a distance and marched forward with a group of subordinate officers to salute the major general''s "pa".


    "General zolen!"


    Major general zolun, gorkin''s immediate superior, paid a salute to gorkin. His eyes quickly swept over Joe who was following gorkin, and the four hidra secret guards standing behind him.


    He said with a smile, "gorkin, I''m looking forward to your next performance These three full regiments will be transferred in temporarily under your command. In one day, you should lead them to familiarize themselves with the new weapons, lay out the lines of defense, and prepare to meet the enemy


    He slapped gorkin hard on the shoulder. Zolen waved behind him. A colonel came up with a small box. Zolen opened the case, took out a new pair of Colonel''s epaulets, and quickly replaced gorkin.


    "In addition, according to your military achievements accumulated before and the comprehensive evaluation of you by the headquarters over the years, you are hereby granted the rank of colonel. I hope you will not be arrogant and indulgent and continue to serve the Empire. "


    Gorkin was obviously stunned.


    He did know that his military achievements had reached the critical point of promoting the colonel.


    However, when it comes to school level officers, even if you have achieved your military achievements and want to be promoted, all kinds of evaluation and verification are not a very simple thing. Faster, three months, slower, more than half a year, it is possible.


    In particular, although gorkin has made a lot of military achievements, he has not been in the army for a long time and his qualifications are not deep He was only seven years older than Joe. He was now in his early twenties. He was already the youngest lieutenant colonel in the imperial army.


    I didn''t expect that he was so quick and so direct that he put on the Colonel''s epaulet.


    "Yes, general, I will, as always, fight for the glory of the Empire!" Gorkin saluted major general zoron again.


    Major general zolen looked at Joe with a smile, nodded to him forcefully, and then left here with a large group of his entourage, leaving the camp to gorkin, who had just been promoted.


    Some words, do not need to say more.


    Lieutenant Colonel gorkin was only a commander of the imperial army. He had 15600 men under his command.


    But Col. gorkin, whose military rank will be promoted to brigadier commander, is a brigade normally organized by the Imperial Army, with more than 5000 combat soldiers.However, due to various strange reasons, sometimes the military rank is promoted, and the military post is not promoted correspondingly, which is also a matter of time. He who holds the rank of Colonel but can only unite one regiment is not uncommon in the imperial army.


    Now, in the camp, in addition to gorkin''s own regiment, there are three new full regiments.


    This means that if the next battle is well fought, gorkin''s brigadier will be in a proper and infallible position.


    "Gorkin, come on. I''ll tell you what good things these new weapons are." Joe excitedly took off his winter coat and rolled up his sleeves, revealing two plump white arms.


    "Ha ha, everybody, these are all good things. If these babies are used well, we can fight ten, twenty, or even more."


    At the foot of the camp, the warehouse built in an emergency was filled with large wooden boxes.


    Joe, with gorkin and the officers of the three regiments newly transferred, rushed into the warehouse and opened the big wooden boxes one by one.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the dense forest behind the camp, the high pitched, crisp and penetrating gunfire of the new assault rifle sounded. Then the roar of a large caliber revolver shattered the peace of winter, and the explosion of new hand grenades startled countless cold birds in the dense forest


    Four full regiments, more than 6000 officers and soldiers, from morning to night toss through, by the afternoon, officers and soldiers are already familiar with the new weapons in hand.


    Gorkin''s four full regiments, each soldier with a "AK" assault rifle, each full of 30 bullets.


    In addition, each officer at or above the rank of squad leader has a large caliber revolver in hand, and is equipped with an additional 100 large calibre pistols.


    Each platoon is equipped with six grenadiers as standard, with 100 new grenades and 1000 new grenades for standby.


    Each company is equipped with three 15m caliber air-cooled high-speed machine guns as standard, and is equipped with enough bad bullets.


    Each battalion is equipped with six 30 millimetre caliber hand cranked six barrel machine guns as standard, and is also equipped with enough shells.


    Each regiment was distraught to distribute 36 mortars with caliber of 120, as well as a large number of powerful new shells that were bad enough.


    Gorkin, a newly formed reinforced brigade with four full-scale regiments, was directly allocated by the front-line headquarters to a artillery brigade equipped with 12 new-style 155 caliber howitzers.


    In the evening, with orders from the front-line headquarters, gorkin''s troops left the camp and entered the preset battlefield.


    This is the southwest suburb of langyabao.


    Trenches and barbed wire crisscross each other, and the ground is full of craters, large and small.


    In the newly built low blockhouses, high-speed machine guns and large caliber machine guns twinkled with cold light in the dark Fort mouth. Farther behind, a gate mortars and large caliber howitzer have also adjusted the firing data in advance.


    Gorkin''s troops entered the battlefield at the same time as three other teams of considerable scale.


    Salean mobilized all the forces he could mobilize. When Joe was still studying in Military University for the most part of the month, all the new weapons he produced could only arm the army of less than 20000 people.


    Now all the new weapons have been distributed, and less than 20000 troops have been placed in their respective positions.


    Behind this preset line of defense was a large warehouse occupied by the front-line headquarters of the Lanin corridor, which was filled with ordnance and supplies. Food, winter clothes, gunpowder, ordnance, even all kinds of Medicine


    The most important thing is that it also reserves the military rates of the front-line troops in the Lanin corridor for the next six months.


    The front line of Lanyin corridor has now set up a million Imperial troops. It can be imagined what a huge sum of money would be for a million troops in half a year.


    For the always poor plateau Empire, this front-line warehouse directly set up in Langya fort was a sweet bait they could not refuse.


    The night was falling.


    Surprisingly, the cold wind stopped and there was no new snowflake falling in the sky.


    Not only that, the clouds in the sky are also thinner. In some places, the sky is blue. You can see the stars in the clouds, showing their shy faces.


    Inside a bunker dug out from the side of a trench, thick logs and thick rammed earth are held together by both hands, forming a dome with a strong sense of security. In the bunker tens of feet long, gorkin and a group of officers were studying the map around a square table.


    Joe was curled up in the corner of the bunker, with a small alcohol stove in front of him, with a small tin pot stewed on it.


    The butter melted in the pan and fried two pork sausages.


    There was a strong smell of meat in the bunker. Joe took a big sip of his coffee cup and looked at the small entrance and exit of the shelter.


    "Well, you all said those bastards would come!""Well, when are they coming? I haven''t seen what a real wolf cavalry looks like


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    December 6, early in the morning.


    Having been squatting in the tunnel for two days, Joe''s bones were a little sour.


    Accustomed to the sunshine and warmth of the port of Tulun, in the battlefield tunnel of Northern Xinjiang, it is chilly and biting, covered with snow. The humidity and cold air are like fine needles that constantly drill into the cracks of bones. Qiao can''t stand the weather.


    Curled up by the fire in the bunker headquarters, Joe stewed coffee on the stove in a large jug.


    Coffee beans are excellent. They are the best that Joe sent to gorkin last time. But there is no professional coffee maker, no professional equipment, no good spring water and small stove with careful temperature control.


    A stove burning large pieces of coal, ordinary well water from a well, and this big tin jar With such a rough and unrestrained cooking method, the coffee in the jar is also emitting a good strong fragrance.


    In the light of the fire, Joe opened his eyes and read the collection of poems of delen Keqing word by word.


    "Wind - Sao - enter - bone..." Joe looked at the lines of passionate verse, only to feel his hair standing up and his face flushed with excitement.


    "Really Talent! How can I be harmed by the ice sea kingdom? It can be seen that the royal family of ice sea kingdom is really a group of bad birds They also want to take the treasure of the Knights of suffering We have to find a way to get rid of them. Anyway, Mr. Sherlock didn''t take the task of Prince George to heart. "


    "Well, we must go to the pit of death So romantic, wind - Sao poetry, such a good poet, how to be you to harm it? It''s just a Princess


    Joe murmured in a low voice.


    In the corner of the bunker headquarters, on a neat row of iron framed single beds, gorkin and several of his subordinates were sleeping comfortably in thick coats.


    Joe is a little sleepless these days. It''s hard for him to fall asleep at night.


    It''s not only the climate problem here, but also because it''s a battlefield. I don''t know when a big war will break out.


    Seriously, Joe''s a little nervous.


    But gorkin, they are different.


    They are experienced veterans, not to mention in the "quiet" and "peaceful" tunnels, even in the battlefield full of corpses, when it is time to sleep, they can still fall asleep.


    Snoring and snoring were placed on the long table in the middle of the command post. The head size mechanical clock had just turned to seven o''clock. Gorkin and several officers almost opened their eyes at the same time.


    They turned up silently, took off their coats, and gently jumped out of bed, and vigorously moved their arms and legs.


    "How fragrant Joe, have you been up all night? " Gorkin rubbed the corner of his eyes and laughed at Joe. "Look, look, you''re a rookie. Ha ha, you''re a little nervous?"


    Joe tried to keep a straight face and looked at gorkin seriously: "nonsense. I''ve been through a lot of big meetings, too Tut, just say that the last time I led a team to suppress smuggling, the blood sail pirate regiment was given by me... "


    "Bang"!


    There was a shot from outside.


    Joe threw away his poetry collection and jumped up.


    Maybe it''s because gorkin just laughed at himself as a "rookie"? Well, maybe, it has nothing to do with it In any case, Joe accidentally threw the handwritten version of the book, probably the only one in langyabao, into the fire.


    A dozen coal blocks the size of a human head were heaped up in the furnace and burned blazing.


    A small collection of love poems was thrown into the fire, and the book of poems was on fire.


    Gorkin didn''t notice Joe''s small movements. He and several officers around him had already taken a strong wind and rushed out of the headquarters bunker in two or three steps. They scattered along the ditch at the door, and got close to the binoculars clubbed in the tunnel and peeped out to the West.


    Half an hour ago.


    The East just appeared a white fish belly, the world is still a dark muddleheaded time.


    About fifteen or six miles from gorkin''s and Joe''s lines of defense, a dense "rustle" was heard in the low woods.


    One head is comparable to the size of a strong cow. The whole body is green and black with long hair. The wolf is so hungry that it howls in a low voice. The mouth is flowing with a lot of saliva. It is swaying along the dense forest from west to East.


    Dozens of heads Hundreds Thousands of heads Tens of thousands of heads


    The number of wolves is so large, they shuttled silently in the dense forest, like a green and black tide raging over. Where they passed, small animals such as rabbits, deer, roe deer, and even large hibernating animals such as bears were found out of their nests by wolves, and then they were torn to pieces.


    In this group of wolves, there are also a large number of thin men.


    Their skin is dark, and their cheeks have a special high - Original - red color brought by the strong sunshine of the plateau; they wear coarse leather armor made of wolf skin and other animal skins, and have a strong smell of mutton.These plateau people basically have a big hook nose, deep set eyes, protruding cheekbones, thin lips, long thin faces With their naturally curly hair, they are born with a strong sense of coolness, cruelty, and unreliability.


    Some of them are on their backs, some of them on foot.


    Most of them carry traditional cold weapons, such as long knives, epee swords, axes and so on. A small number of them wear precious metal armor in addition to leather armor. Only a few people, about 30% of them, carry all kinds of guns with them.


    Among the guns distributed by these highlanders, 67% of them are old-fashioned firerope guns. Only about 30% of the elite shooters are armed with new-style flint rifles purchased at a high price.


    Every highland soldier holding a flint rifle is surrounded by seven or eight or even a dozen ordinary soldiers with cold weapons.


    The wolf pack swept through the dense forest silently, in the wolf pack, occasionally also can see a simple four wheeled carriage.


    On these wagons, bronze field guns were carried.


    Judging from the calibre, most of these field guns are 60m and 80m in caliber, and the quantity is not large. It is about 5600 guns in total.


    There are also some 100 millimetre caliber field guns, and the number of these large caliber field guns is only about 20 or 30.


    The wolves trot all the way, hunting all the way, and constantly approaching the direction of wolf tooth castle.


    In the wolf pack, dozens of dark golden giant wolves are surrounded by large groups of black haired wolves. On the backs of these golden wolves, there are dozens of men and women who are different in height, fat and thin. Their bearing is much more graceful than other plateau people.


    These men and women are old and young. The young are only thirteen or four years old, and the old can be more than seventy years old.


    Compared with the ordinary people mixed in the wolf pack, they all wear gorgeous antique armor, or colorful clothes made of precious silk. On their heads, necks, wrists and fingers, they are decorated with gold ornaments, which are covered with precious stones of various colors.


    These golden wolves have a unique position in the plateau Empire and are regarded as the direct blood of wolf king wall.


    Only the chieftains and high priests of various parts of the plateau Empire were qualified to ride on the back of the wolf king''s blood. These dozens of men and women were the chief and high priests of the eighteen tribes in the highland Empire adjacent to the Lanin corridor.


    In the crowd, there was an old man who had lost all his hair, was thin and thin, only about eighty or ninety pounds, and his gold ornaments were worth two or three hundred pounds. He was holding a heavy gold scepter.


    The old man looked up at the slightly white sky in the East, and murmured softly: "this time, the German Empire is coming fiercely, and it is going to reopen the Lanin corridor This battle is not easy to fight! "


    A young and enchanting woman with seven or eight points of beauty, dressed in a red dress and wrapped in a red fox fur fur, giggled: "what is the high priest worried about? Are you worried that we will lose? Lose to those imperial pigs? "


    In the crowd, more than 70% of the young and strong men and women sneered and squinted at the elderly companions in the group.


    Because of the authority and prestige of these old people in the tribe, these young people dare not really laugh, but from their expressions, we can see their opinions on these old people I didn''t care.


    The old man''s face darkened: "you young people, you don''t know the horrors of the Durham empire In those days, we were able to capture the Lanin corridor It was only by taking advantage of the all-out war launched by the Lucia empire against the durian Empire, and even more by taking advantage of the decline of the durian Empire, that we were lucky to succeed! "


    "No, it''s not a fluke!" The enchanting girl raised her head with pride: "under the leadership of her majesty, we plateau people have become a whole Since our ancestors have defeated imperial pigs, then We can do the same, and will do better than our predecessors


    "After so many years, the imperial pigs must have forgotten the fear brought about by the attack of the highland wolves." The enchanting girl held up the small curved knife of pure gold, which was made of exquisite gold.


    She let out a long cry to her companions: "wolf king shelter, this year is the year of wolf harvest The number of wolves we gathered this winter is more than ten times that of previous years... "


    "Let''s the wolves of the plateau!" Enchanting girl waved a long machete and hissed: "swallow them up!"


    "Swallow the imperial pig Tear up the imperial pig A group of young tribal leaders, including young chiefs and high priests, cheered and howled, "kill them all, rob them all Kill all their men, rob their women, plunder their property, take their food... "


    In front of the wolf pack left and right separated, an elite wolf cavalry with a short stature of the youth rushed over.


    "Information from wolf tooth castle, ladies and gentlemen, this boy has brought the information of wolf tooth castle!"


    The boy knelt down in front of the golden wolves with a bang.


    Trembling, he took out a small copper tube and held it to his head with both hands: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the latest information of wolf tooth castle Imperial pigs carried innumerable supplies into the field artillery, there are thousands of them! Thousands of field guns! And countless other weapons"They have also hoarded innumerable grain and military pay, which are the supplies for the Spring Festival when they continue to launch attacks and raise money!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    According to the ethics of Highlanders in the highland Empire, broken tooth is an excellent young man.


    Because of fighting for a roast lamb leg, he seriously injured his neighbor who grew up with him. In the eyes of Highlanders, such a brave young man is a good fellow.


    Because he was fighting for the right to speak in his family, he broke a dozen ribs of his father with one punch His seriously injured father was abandoned in the wilderness and fed the wolves. He successfully took over the wealth and women of the whole family. In the eyes of Highlanders, this is a good guy who can "look after" the family business.


    Because he took a fancy to a girl from the tribe next door, he gathered a group of audacious companions and raided the tribe next door at night, killing and killing dozens of people, robbing the girl he liked and more than a dozen other girls, as well as a lot of wealth, cattle and sheep. In the eyes of Highlanders, he is a good man with ability and courage.


    Such a good guy, is to taste the sweetness of robbery, with the plunder of wealth gathered a number of pawns, formed a Wolf Gang rampant side.


    They are beating the house and robbing the house, killing people and setting fire to them, bullying men and women, and committing all kinds of crimes.


    The "good name" of broken teeth spread all over the country, and was praised by the people of hundreds of tribes nearby.


    Because of this reputation, this time the eighteen tribes of the plateau Empire launched a counter attack on the Lanin corridor and a surprise attack on the imperial army. The elders of several major tribes sent letters to invite duanya to join with his party members.


    Among the mighty wolves, a broken tooth rode on the back of a green Wolf the size of a bull. "Jie Jie" grinned strangely.


    Around him were thousands of thin men with ferocious faces and ferocious breath. These are the main force of his gang of wolf bandits. All of them are "Heroes" who are ruthless and ruthless. There are at least ten wronged souls under each person''s sword.


    The wolf pack composed of thousands of brave men and more than 3000 tame wolves is the foundation of the gang of wolf bandits with broken teeth.


    "The waste of Wolf Kingdom If it''s mine, such a beautiful place Breaking teeth, biting teeth, stroking the machete hanging on his belt, his beastly eyes swept every tree, every soil bag, and every light on the horizon in the distance.


    A group of partisans with broken teeth echoed his words.


    Canglang principality was established by the highland tribal alliance several years ago, with highland as its main body. The territory of the principality was mainly the Lanin corridor and the eastern part of the Lanin corridor, which was occupied by the Highlanders and was about the size of two provinces.


    Taking advantage of the most chaotic and weak power of the Durham Empire, and the full invasion of the Lucian Empire, the highland tribal alliance swallowed the fat of the LAN Yin corridor, occupied a large part of the German Empire, and gradually consolidated its control over the land for more than 100 years.


    The Grey Wolf Kingdom has become the hematopoietic machine of the highland tribal alliance.


    Grain, minerals, timber, slaves A steady stream of wealth poured into the Highlands, which led to the rapid growth of the highland tribal alliance, which laid the foundation for the birth of the plateau Empire decades ago.


    Not only that, but also the kingdom of wolf became a base for highlanders to invade the Empire.


    A hundred years ago, in winter every year, the Highlanders who were short of clothing and food were unable to organize large-scale attacks. Instead, they were mainly tribes and divided into several groups to attack the northwest provinces of the Empire.


    However, with Canglang Kingdom, highlanders can freely mobilize the maximum number of troops and wolves in the coldest winter every year. After meeting in Canglang kingdom to replenish food, weapons and supplies, highlanders can divide into several powerful assault groups, just like a flood.


    According to the tribal leaders, after the establishment of the kingdom of wolf, the annual looting by Highlanders in winter has been more than ten times higher than before.


    Kill more imperial men, rob more imperial women, plunder more food, wealth and gold coins!


    Naturally, there is no need to mention the importance of Wolf Kingdom to highlanders.


    Not to mention, occupying the Lanin corridor, it almost monopolized the land transportation between the East and West blocks of medland. Every year, Canglang Kingdom set up a card in place, and charged the caravan''s toll, protection fee, transportation fee, drinking water fee, excrement cleaning fee, environmental pollution fee and so on!


    So this time, the German Empire''s counterattack against the Lanin corridor made the Duke of wolf in a mess in just half a year, which made the high-level of the plateau Empire even more distressed.


    Therefore, this winter, the 18 highland tribes adjacent to the Lanin corridor almost exhausted their efforts, evacuated almost all the young and strong, mobilized all the wolves that were taken in by the tribes, and even the bandits such as broken teeth were recruited by them to join in the raid.


    "This group of waste of Canglang Kingdom If they can''t keep the foundation, they should give it to us. " The broken tooth raised his hand and broke a small branch in his mouth.


    "Big brother, what should we do?" A black, thin and black man with only one eye got to the broken tooth."Let me think, let me think This time, we must get enough. " Broken tooth murmured: "gold coin, woman, slave! Tut, imperial women, white skin, tender water


    Dozens of soldiers, dressed in metal armour and riding black wolves, roared in.


    Broken teeth and a group of Party members squint, jealously and ruthlessly stare at these magnificent creatures - the black wolf. They have a special position in the highland tribes. Only the close guards of the clan heads and elders of the major tribes are qualified to ride on these fierce beasts with amazing fighting power.


    And these black wolf cavalry, single combat power, at least is more than two levels of extraordinary combat power!


    "These dogs - motherfuckers!" The broken tooth gave a low curse.


    The black wolf cavalry roared past, and they roared in the highland Dialect: "there is a big fat meat ahead, big fat meat Thousands of guns, hundreds of thousands of good guns, countless grains and gold coins, countless ordnance and supplies... "


    "The nobles have an order. 70% of all the seizures will be turned over, and the remaining 30% will be your own."


    "Don''t dare to kill; kill quickly, but don''t have a cold hand!"


    "All of you, all of you, in wolf tooth castle, we have our brothers working together They''ll have white towels tied to their arms Everyone, try not to hurt your brother by mistake


    With the sound of "bah", the broken tooth spat out the twig in his mouth.


    "Try not to hurt by mistake? Ha... " The broken tooth lowered his voice: "brothers, don''t care whether it''s highlanders or imperial pigs. Kill them, kill them all, rob them all..."


    Broken tooth murmured in a low voice: "empire pig, hey, they can''t be our opponents."


    A group of wolf bandit party members, have a loud whistle, issued a surprise inexplicable laughter.


    More than a hundred years ago, the wolf cavalry and wolves of Highlanders swept through the Lanin corridor, making the garrison of the German Empire in the Lanin corridor in a mess, annexing the whole Lanin corridor and occupying a large territory of the German Empire.


    A hundred years ago, when it was still a primitive tribal alliance, highlanders were able to lay the foundation of Wolf Kingdom.


    Now that the tribal alliance has evolved into a highland Empire, the strength of the Highlanders has been greatly enhanced. This unprecedented scale of the raid has no reason to fail.


    The broken tooth pulled out the machete: "brothers, the white flowered woman, the golden gold coin, innumerable benefits are waiting for us Rush up, kill them all, rob them all... "


    This kind of conversation happens everywhere in the wolves that can''t be seen.


    The nature of the Highlanders was fierce and greedy. When they knew that the Durham Empire army had stored so much wealth in wolf''s tooth castle, the greed in their bones had been thoroughly stimulated.


    And broken teeth in general, nearly a hundred wolf bandits from the size of the gang accelerated the speed of the road.


    They ran to the front of the wolf''s fortress, and gradually subdued the wolves.


    There''s no strategy, no action plan.


    These wolf bandits are whistling all the way. They are rushing forward in a disorderly and scrambling way. They are charging, rushing and rushing.


    They whistled excitedly and kept making a sharp howl.


    Stimulated by them, the wolves, who were so hungry that their bones and ribs were almost exposed, also made a sharp howling sound and sped forward.


    In the rear of these wolf bandits, the tribal soldiers directly under the 18 major tribes accelerated their speed with excitement and excitement.


    Again, there is no arrangement. Everyone is flying forward at the fastest speed.


    For more than a hundred years, the plunder against the Durham Empire has come back with full load, and the Highlanders have developed a psychological advantage over the Empire.


    Whether it''s the German Empire army using cold weapons, the German Empire army using firechain guns, or now part of the army has been upgraded to the new flint rifle.


    For highlanders, the tactics are the same.


    The mighty wolves rushed forward, paid a small price, rushed into the array of the German Empire army, broke up their ranks, and then the brave tribal soldiers cut down the tail, and the battle was almost solved.


    For any country in medland, the Highlanders'' wolf pack, in large scale, is an indestructible and fatal method.


    If the plateau is not too barren to feed too many wolves


    "If I have such a large territory, these wastes of Canglang principality I have at least a million wolves, and the whole medland can be plundered by me Broken teeth with regret.


    Charge, charge, charge.


    The speed of the impact of the wolves is faster and faster, and they are closer and closer to wolf tooth castle.


    When the day was getting brighter, the front broken tooth and his wolf bandit party members were less than three miles away from Joe''s trench line.


    Joe, standing in the ditch, could see the wolves coming in like the tide without the help of a telescope.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Behind the trench line was the area of langyabao, where the imperial army had stored innumerable supplies.


    The arc-shaped moat line, facing the wilderness in the west, blocked the way of Highlanders to the reservoir area.


    The highland wolves, like the tide, roared from the West.


    The front of the pack, as Joe saw alone, was more than five miles wide.


    As for the number of wolves, Joe can''t see where the end of the pack is.


    There was a sharp whistle coming from the wolves. The wild highlanders roared and cursed in the highland dialect. The gray, yellow and green wolves were surging up and down. The wolf howled incessantly and rushed over from miles and miles without stopping.


    Without any adjustment, without any arrangement, when these highlanders and their wolves appeared in sight, they launched a direct, resolute charge.


    "So fierce?" Joe exclaimed in horror.


    "That''s it, because they''ve never suffered a loss." Gorkin stood next to Joe, gazing through a pair of binoculars at the enemy''s movements, and hastily explained why the Highlanders were so arrogant.


    Wolves give highlanders an almost unexplained advantage on the battlefield.


    Highland wolves, the blood of wolf king wall, are the most common giant wolves. When they grow up, they have the power to open up the sea of strength. With a single paw, they can hit thousands of pounds.


    A little better bloodline of the giant wolf, they are equivalent to the first, second, or even third-order extraordinary combat power.


    Unlike the human kingdom, which requires a lot of resources and time to cultivate extraordinary soldiers, these plateau wolves can grow up in two or three years as long as they eat, drink, play and have fun.


    And their fecundity is much stronger than that of human beings.


    In the age of cold weapons, when powerful wolves roared, it was hard for medland to have an army to withstand the impact of wolves.


    With the change of times and the progress of science and technology, medland has entered the era of thermal weapons. The original firerope guns and solid ammunition cannons can only increase the casualties of wolves, and it is difficult to crush the wolves.


    Even in the age of flint rifles and firecrackers, the incessant attack of wolves is an unbearable nightmare for any human country.


    For hundreds of years, the Highlanders'' wolves have not been really defeated.


    If it wasn''t for the logistics, if it wasn''t for the size of the wolves, if it wasn''t for the conflicts and contradictions between the tribes of the Highlanders, the territory that the Highlanders now control is definitely more than that.


    In 1379, the reason why the German Empire''s counterattack against the Lanin corridor made the Principality of wolf retreat one after another because of the soaring national strength of the Empire, the use of massive artillery and flint rifles, and the absolute firepower advantage in the battlefield; the other was that the national strength of the German Empire soared, and a lot of extraordinary combat power was accumulated in the front line!


    The third reason is the contradiction between the wolf and the wolf itself.


    Wolf Kingdom wants to stand on its own and get rid of the control of the highlands Durham Empire took advantage of the attack, and the gray Wolf Kingdom was severely beaten, but failed to get substantial support from the Highlanders.


    "But now, the grey wolf principality has lost a lot of territory, and the most important wolf tooth castle has been beaten down." "They have completely lost their qualification to negotiate terms with Highlands," gorkin said slowly. "The Highlanders are not only their tradition, but also the best opportunity."


    "Your Majesty, the queen of plateau people, no longer needs a puppet principality She, and they, want to go straight out. " Gorkin said coldly: "their winter offensive is not only to recover the territory lost by the Wolf Kingdom, but also to gain more!"


    Joe looked at the approaching wolves and asked gorkin in a deep voice, "why winter? My fingers are freezing in this cold weather


    Gorkin smiles and slaps Joe on the head: "it should be winter. These animals can move freely in winter, and our soldiers'' combat effectiveness is reduced by at least half in this weather. So, this should be winter."


    After pondering for a moment, gorkin shook his head: "it must also be winter The Highlanders used to be very poor. In winter, let alone wolves, they would starve to death. It must be winter to launch a winter offensive, plunder food and wealth, and let them survive the most terrible cold weather in the following months, and eliminate the old, weak, sick and disabled wolves and retain the strongest and most powerful seeds. This must be winter. "


    "It can only be winter." Gorkin sighed: "in winter, the countries on the mainland are the fattest prey. Autumn harvest, all into the granary. The people of all walks of life are about to celebrate the new year, when they have the most property on hand and the most abundant materials at home. "


    With a sneer, gorkin said coldly: "even at this time when a surprise attack is launched, the blood and flesh of the people of the Empire are the most beautiful. The wolves are happy to eat!"


    Joe''s eyes widened and his face jerked violently.


    Yes, winter The people of Northern Xinjiang want to live in winter. To put it bluntly, it''s freezing and snowing all over the place. Everyone has nothing to do but eat, drink, and nothing else.Fat.


    This is fertilizer in the real physical sense.


    In the past month or so, the people of the Empire have been replenished with a lot of meat and fat, but they have not been active. The average weight of all people will be more than ten pounds, or even twenty or thirty pounds.


    For wolves


    Fat people, fat prey.


    This is real cannibalism!


    The threat of Highlanders to the mainland countries adjacent to the Highlands is not only to occupy territory, plunder people and plunder wealth They also use people to feed the wolves!


    "No wonder highlanders are notorious, and even the church defines them as heretics." Joe murmured to himself.


    "Joe, the church doesn''t define them as heretics because they eat people with wolves." Wilkin laughs strangely: "they are heretics, only because they worship wolf king wall and despise Mu and muteste, so they become heretics."


    Joe froze and shrugged his shoulders.


    The wolves were approaching rapidly. In a short time of more than a dozen words from Joe and gorkin, the wolves had approached a place less than a mile away from the line of defense.


    In the rear, there was a clear bugle.


    "Diddidi ~ didi ~"!


    More than a dozen high-rise sentry towers in the rear, more heralds quickly waving red flags.


    "Attention Gorkin raised his right hand and clenched his fist: "follow orders!"


    Joe could have held his breath, his eyes widened, and his eyes were covered with a pale crimson. His pupils are constantly enlarging and shrinking. His eyes scan the endless wolves in front of him and the faces of grinning highlanders.


    He saw the broken tooth and saw the wolf bandits around him.


    He saw the leaders of hundreds of wolf bandit gangs who rushed in the front, as well as those vicious wolf bandits backbone.


    He could see the furry, ferocious faces of the wolves with their long tongues and salivating mouth.


    A thousand feet behind the trench line, thousands of old guns roared.


    The old guns of 100, 80, and 60 milli calibre spewed out a series of angry flames. More than a thousand shells swirled and pulled out graceful arcs. They crossed more than a mile and plunged into the wolves in front of them.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The old-fashioned flowering bombs filled with black powder exploded constantly among the wolves, and black smoke rose rapidly from the snow-white land.


    In the light of the fire, two or three wolves were blown up in the air near each black smoke.


    The shrill cry of pain came, large pieces of shell fragments splashed, hundreds of wolf bandits were hit by shrapnel, and fell from the wolf''s back with blood.


    In the fire and blood fog rolling, there were stumps and broken arms flying.


    Thousands of old-fashioned cannonballs have only opened up a thousand tiny blank areas among the wolves. As soon as the wolves surge, the vacancy disappears, as if the shelling just now did not produce any effect.


    Salean mobilized a large number of artillery and set up three columns of old-fashioned artillery behind the line of defense.


    The first train was launched by thousands of guns, followed by the second, third Then, the first line of guns loaded, also issued a crazy roar.


    The cannonball exploded in the wolves and exploded wildly,


    one of the wolves was blasted into the sky with a howl, and after landing, it rolled and disappeared. The endless wolves continued to rush forward, filling in the gaps hit by the shells easily.


    There was a strange roar.


    Dozens of mortar guns with a calibre of more than 200 millimetres erupted in a small forest two thousand feet behind the line of defense. They struggled to get up into the air, then headed for the wolves below.


    The earth is shaking, a huge black plume of smoke rolled up countless snow, soil rushed up into the sky.


    The killing power of the large caliber mortar gun is much stronger than that of the field artillery. Every time the Cannon Falls, a dozen or even dozens of wolves are blown to pieces. At the place where the shock wave swept, the wolf bandits howled and spat blood from the wolf''s back.


    The broken tooth lowered his head and hissed and screamed, "go, go Ha ha, as long as we rush into their line, the imperial pig will let us slaughter! "


    The wolves are getting closer and closer.


    A mile Half a mile Two thousand feet 1500 feet A thousand feet


    A wolf bandit with an old-fashioned firerope gun screamed: "be careful Close to 400 feet, they''re going to have a wave of shooting They only get one shot! Ha ha ha, whoever is in bad luck will die! "


    No matter the old-fashioned firerope gun or the new-style flint rifle, their effective range is three or four hundred feet, and their precise range is no more than 100 feet.


    Whether the old-fashioned firerope gun or the new-style flint rifle, they only have one shot in the face of high-speed charging wolves. The distance of 400 feet, 120 meters in metric system, is just a few breathing time for the wolves, and they will rush to the front if there is no time to load them again."Prepare Kill Broken teeth crazy waving machete, will be close to the body of the wolf''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The broken tooth and his buddies were burning.


    They are full of confidence in their own raid.


    In the Highlands, when they plundered tribes and caravans, they also faced the formation of musketeers.


    Whether it is the old-fashioned firerope gun or the new-style flint rifle, facing the wolf cavalry with high-speed impact, they have only one shot in the effective range.


    Avoid this gun, rush into the team of plunder target, wave machete, the next is a hearty bloody feast.


    The power of the Durham empire was beyond the imagination of the broken teeth.


    So many "terrible" field guns!


    At least thousands of field guns are shelling!


    The rich and powerful empire of Deron, the rich empire of Deron No matter the tribes or caravans they passed by, there were at most one or two thirty millionths or sixty millionths of artillery.


    This time, the salvo of thousands of guns shocked them deeply, but also inspired their greedy desire.


    The rich dren Empire, what a good target to plunder.


    They are waiting to break through the shallow moat and enjoy the wealth in the front.


    Especially, so many guns.


    As long as they can rob thirty or fifty guns, not to mention how much the guns cost, the wolf bandit gang with broken teeth will have the power to attack the strongholds, and they will be able to attack larger tribes and plunder more wealth.


    "Go ahead, as long as you get the first shot, our good highland man It''s invincible


    The broken tooth is roaring.


    His party is roaring.


    Hundreds of wolf bandit gang leaders are waving their swords and yelling.


    Tens of thousands of wolf bandits were screaming, greeting the imperial soldiers in the trenches ahead in the most vicious language they knew.


    The wolves are roaring, howling, spewing white air and salivating.


    The dense, invisible wolves roared and came closer and closer to the trench.


    One imperial soldier after another stood up in the trench.


    Along with the dense whistle, these soldiers, who had been fighting hard for more than half a year in the front line of the Lanin corridor and were regarded as elite in the whole field corps system of the Empire, raised their new assault rifles in their hands and transferred the "safety" mechanism of their guns to the "single shot".


    The wolves roared in.


    Eight hundred feet away from the trench, the heralds blew three quick whistles in succession.


    The soldiers clung to their assault rifles, locked in their targets and pulled the trigger gently.


    In the face of the dense, like the tide of wolves, in fact, you don''t need to aim, as long as you pull the trigger, you will be able to hit the target Whether or not this target is the end you''re aiming at, you''ll get something.


    Nearly 20, 000 12.5 milli caliber bullets whizzed away and plunged into the dense pack of wolves.


    Ten times as clear and loud as the firing of a flint rifle, the silence of the morning was shattered. In the woods in the distance, the snow on the branches fell one after another, turning into a large white fog floating in the air.


    In the wolf pack, tens of thousands of wild wolves screamed, one fell to the ground, and then rolled wildly on the ground.


    Thousands of wolves were accurately hit in the head by soldiers. The bullet speed of the new assault rifle is more than three times faster than that of the flint rifle. Under the action of rifling, high-speed rotating bullets penetrated the wolf''s thick skull, penetrated their brains, and penetrated their heads


    The terrible potential energy on the bullet almost completely disappeared in the wolf''s head, and the huge energy blew the wolf''s head to pieces.


    Thousands of wolves were lucky to escape the head bashing crisis. They were only hit in the front paw or abdomen.


    The bullets shot rapidly and whirled at a high speed, smashing the front claws of these wolves, which were thicker than ordinary people''s legs. The wolves were unstable and fell to the ground in a howl, rolling and rolling forward with blood.


    When the wolf is hit in the abdomen, the bullet goes into the position of their body, which is just a hole about the thickness of the thumb.


    Bullets spin and rub in their soft abdominal cavity at high speed, and even the bullet touches their ribs and breaks their ribs, along with the bullet.


    The body of these wolves trembled violently, and then they were put on the ground, and could not move any more. Then blood gushed from their mouths and nostrils.


    The wolf''s movements are extremely agile.


    More than ten thousand wolves fell to the ground, and the wild wolves in the rear jumped up one after another. Only a few of the old and frail wolves were tripped by the fallen ones. Other wolves jumped up one after another, making terrible howls and continuing to run forward.


    Broken teeth, they were the new assault rifle crisp, high pitched gunfire shock eardrum pain.


    This is absolutely not what they know, the sound of any kind of firearm or flint rifle So clear, so high pitched, so penetrating gunfire, inexplicably let them a cold."They only have one shot. If they go, we can win..." Broken teeth in a loud roar: "gold coins, women, silk, tea, pepper..."


    Broken teeth hoarse the number of those attractive treasure in wolf tooth castle.


    In the trench, the imperial soldiers almost pulled the trigger at the same time, and the clear and high sounding gunfire rang out again. Nearly 20000 large caliber bullets burst out of the gun again happily, just like a group of lethal killer bees, happily and happily plunged into the wolves.


    This shot, from the last shot, is only a finger time.


    Nearly ten thousand wolves fell to the ground.


    And then another shot, another shot, another shot, and another shot


    The hungry wolves were only less than 50 feet forward, and the imperial soldiers had pulled the trigger ten times.


    From the white snow, the wolf poured out blood.


    Broken teeth and his party members rushed to the front. The wolf under their seat had been knocked down when the third round of bullets came.


    In a panic, the broken teeth clutching the machete, lying in a mess in the blood stained red ground, and his crude fur clothes were also dyed red with dirty blood.


    "How, how..." Broken teeth lie on the ground and yell: "how many people have they ambushed in front of them? How many? "


    The same call of abuse, in do not know how many wolf bandit leader mouth.


    With such dense firepower, did the Imperial Army ambush more than 200000 elite soldiers in the narrow trench ahead?


    Otherwise, how can we explain such terrible firepower, such dense gunfire Even the sharpest shooter could not have hit such a dense barrage with a flint rifle!


    Beside the broken tooth, the former one eyed man jumped up with a roar. He waved his machete and rushed hysterically towards the ditch less than 500 feet away.


    "Empire pig, and me..."


    The roar of the Cyclops stopped.


    In the trench, eighteen thirty millimetre hand-held six barrel high-speed machine guns were slowly launched by the unfamiliar guards.


    On the glistening bullet chain, a 30 millimetre caliber fixed copper shell, nearly a foot long, was continuously sent into the gun chamber under the drive of the machine.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was louder, louder and clearer than the old-fashioned 30 milli caliber field gun.


    In front of the trench position, chains of fire were visible to the naked eye.


    The Cyclops were lucky enough to be the first man in medland to be killed by this terrible high-speed killer!


    Hearing only a roar, the body above the waist of the one eyed dragon disappeared, and a large amount of blood mist splashed back, spilling broken teeth and his party feathers all over his face.


    The two short legs of the Cyclops swayed forward two steps, and then hit the ground heavily.


    The terrible chain of fire sweeps from side to side.


    A dozen chains of fire raged on the front line, which was nearly ten miles wide.


    With the deafening roar, 30 millionths of fixed ammunition fell on the ground, which immediately exploded into a dazzling fire.


    However, the explosive power of the new-type shell with a caliber of 30 millimetres is more powerful than that of the old-fashioned 80 millimetre cannon.


    The firing rate of these high-speed guns is as high as that of thousands of old-fashioned guns.


    In front of the trench line, the earth has been dyed red.


    The soldiers have stopped shooting. They are stupidly holding assault rifles and staring at the enemy shattered in the shell rain. The terrible wolves, the ferocious highlanders, they were like phantoms, blown to pieces in the rising fire.


    In the rear of the wolves, the high sounding horn sounded continuously.


    On one side, totem banners made of animal bones and skins fluttered in the wind. The rough roar came from far away, and the larger wolves roared.


    This time, in front of the wolves, there were nearly 100000 soldiers in armor.


    They waved their long knives and swore at the top of their voices.


    "Damn wolf bandit, useless waste, disgrace of Highlanders!"


    "Get out of here, get out of here If you can''t get in, let''s... "


    This is the elite wolf riding of 18 major tribes, each of which has sent nearly 6000 elite members. Their attack queue stretches for several miles, and the hungry wolf group that cooperates with them in the charge covers more than ten kilometers.


    They rushed to the trench defense line. They rushed to the wolf bandits such as broken teeth. They waved their swords and cut down on the wolf bandits who were lying on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "The nobles have orders. If you dare not rush, you will die here!"


    "Die or rush, choose yourself!"


    A machete fell heavily on the back of the broken tooth. When the broken tooth heard the piercing sound coming from behind, he rolled over to avoid the knife, and then jumped up with a roar. Red eyes, he waved the machete and bent forward to rush forward."Boom boom"


    More than a dozen 30 millimetre caliber high-speed shells came and exploded almost at the same time near the broken teeth.


    The broken tooth disappeared, and the machete in his hand was blown away.


    There were also nearly 100 wolf cavalry behind him who forced him to charge forward. In this round of gunfire, nearly 100 people were crushed to pieces, or were beaten to pieces and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "These incompetent wastes!"


    A chieftain of the elite wolf cavalry stood up on the back of the wolf, facing the trench defense of the Imperial Army in front of him. Facing the barrage of bullets, he sneered contemptuously and scornfully.


    "This group of waste, they disgraced the noble title of" wolf bandits. "


    The commander held up his finely made sword, and with a strong wave, a bluish gray blade erupted, smashing dozens of 12.5 caliber bullets from the front.


    "Brothers, let''s teach these imperial pigs a good lesson Let''s let those who have the name of "wolf bandits" have a look. We are the real highland heroes... "


    The pack charging wolf cavalry howled happily. They all stood on the back of the wolf, waving swords, showing off their outstanding skills and extraordinary riding skills.


    Unlike the wolf bandits who plundered tribes and caravans everywhere, the elite wolf cavalry of these tribes had a real fight with the medeland countries around the highlands.


    They fight the Empire, they fight the Kingdom, they fight the principality!


    They plundered the Empire, they plundered the Kingdom, they destroyed the principality


    With thousands of wolf cavalry and thousands of wolves, they dare to attack the array of musketeers.


    What''s more, their charge is basically futile and unfavourable. Unless the other side is equipped with a lot of extraordinary combat power, the regular armies of the mainland countries are extremely difficult to resist the frontal attack of the wolf cavalry.


    The army of the Empire of Durham, they also had a confrontation.


    Before 1379, 1978, 77, 76 Even in the earlier years, the wolf cavalry in the Highlands had never suffered a loss in the hands of the German Empire.


    This time, though, the durian firepower seemed a bit wild.


    "Let''s kill them all, rob them all!" The commander standing on the back of the wolf hissed.


    A 30 millimetre caliber high-speed shell exploded near him, leading to wolves and wolf cavalry flying. The bodies of the unfortunate ones hit by the shells are torn to pieces; the bodies of the "lucky ones" who are hit by the shells are torn apart by the shrapnel, and their bodies are rolling and howling with blood.


    But in the trench line, there were only 18 high-speed guns roaring.


    In the face of nearly 100000 wolf cavalry and several times the fierce wolf attack, the 18 high-speed guns caused a lot of casualties, but they were also unable to stop the wolf cavalry''s crazy attack.


    "Go, go, go!"


    The wolf cavalry were roaring wildly and shouting excitedly.


    The companions around him fell down, and some people were torn up by the barrage. Death and blood bring them only Wilder desire and more exciting.


    This is the character of Highlanders.


    The death of their companions will only make their brutality and wildness soar.


    The death of their companions will only make them feel excited and happy - there is another bastard who shares the spoils. The more such bastards die, the better.


    Even brothers of the same father and mother are not as important as the spoils of war in the hearts of Highlanders.


    It''s understandable to kill a brother for a kinmark.


    It''s worth boasting to kill your father for the sake of a great beauty.


    To kill all the elders for the sake of clan power must be eulogized.


    This is highlanders, their civilization They have no civilization. They are just a group of human like beasts, a group of two legged animals.


    In the trench, the imperial sergeant, a little rusty, replaced the empty cartridge and continued to pull the trigger.


    The bullet rain splashed out, a head of wolf fell to the ground, issued a miserable howl. But behind them, more wolves rushed over, more wolf cavalry rushed up, they were constantly approaching the trench, constantly approaching.


    Five hundred feet from the first trench The wolf fell to the ground.


    In the snow, a human leg thick iron stake deeply into the frozen land, pulling a thin steel wire. The wolf is running rapidly, and the thin steel wire is like a steel knife, which deeply cuts the claws of these wolves.


    There was a lot of blood in the snow.


    Charging in the front of the tens of thousands of wolves fell to the ground, and then was severely trampled on the ground by the companion behind. Large groups of wolves rolled into a group, everywhere was the howling of the wolf, and the angry curse of the wolf cavalry on the back of the wolf.


    "Despicable imperial pig" Hysterical abuse resounded through the air.


    A head of evil wolf soared into the air and jumped up on the body of the fallen wolf. These wolves are treacherous and vicious. They know that as long as they jump over these damned obstacles, they can approach the "delicious food" in front of them.


    In the trench, the carefully chosen imperial Grenadier stood up.


    They clung to the heavy new wooden handle grenades, glanced a little at the wolves 500 feet in front of them. They pulled off the ropes of the grenades and threw them out with all their strength.These grenadiers, all of them, are the elite of the sea of strength. Each of them has at least one or two thousand pounds of strength.


    These new hand grenades were easily thrown out by them, and fell heavily on the jumping wolves.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The new type of grenade with huge charge explodes suddenly. There is not much smoke. Only a group of fire rises in the sky, blowing up a large amount of snow, mud and blood mist.


    Each grenade, all set off a group of vicious wolves in the blood.


    All the wolves near the center of the explosion were blown to pieces. All the wolves and wolf Knights within tens of feet of the explosion center were shocked to pieces, and their mouths spit blood were blown away.


    What''s more, according to the drawings Joe presented to salean, these new grenades have two layers of shells, which are densely packed with iron pellets the size of soybeans.


    Each grenade has 600 small projectiles in its shell.


    When a grenade exploded, it was six hundred bullets, which were shot in all directions like a rainstorm.


    The shock wave of a grenade can only sweep a few tens of feet. However, under the impact force of explosion, these projectiles can easily shoot out two or three hundred feet.


    The pellets, the size of soybeans, hit these wolves and wolf cavalry, leaving small holes in their skin, and then deep into their bodies, into their internal organs, and deeply engraved into their bones.


    Fortunately, with three or five iron bullets on their bodies, they can still charge with teeth.


    Unfortunately, they were hit by hundreds of iron bullets at close range, and their internal organs were damaged. The bones of their bodies were broken and cracked. Even the most fierce and fearless wolf cavalry could only lie on the ground, howling and unable to move.


    Salean brought enough new grenades.


    The grenadiers are big and powerful, and their endurance is outstanding.


    They are like machines, rigid and rigid in accordance with the orders of the officers around them, constantly throwing a new round of grenades, constantly causing considerable damage to the wolves.


    The totem banners of the highland tribes in the rear are waving, and the high sounding horn sounds.


    More penetrating, as if in all people''s minds directly sounded the wolf howl far away.


    The fierce wolf group, whose momentum of charge was slightly frustrated, became crazy in an instant.


    Their eyes gradually became red and bloodshot. The long wolf hair on their bodies stood up one by one, and their howling voice had become vague, turbid and irrational "Wuwu" roar.


    They jump wildly, hiss and roar, stepping on the body of their fallen companions in front of them, jumping over one layer of steel wire posts, skipping the second layer of steel wire posts, skipping the third layer of steel wire posts


    Then, they head into the dense snake belly barbed wire.


    The barbed wire fence with snake belly is also the big killing device recorded in the drawings presented by Qiao.


    Originally, the barbed wire used by the German Empire army in the field was a straight steel wire. Some of the snake''s venomous designs were sent to the northwest province to be processed.


    Compared with the new guns, these snake bellied barbed wire is not technically difficult, but it is not weak in the battlefield.


    A head of wolf hit the barbed wire, as if trapped in the swamp, deep into the body of the barbed wire pile with small knives, let them struggle, but no force.


    The more fierce they struggle, the tighter the wire netting, the greater the blade damage.


    Assault rifles were roaring, and a round of 12.5 calibre bullets roared in, making huge holes in the wolves.


    An old-fashioned shell fell, and the wolves and their cavalry on their backs were blown to pieces.


    The explosive force of the old-fashioned shells, however, did not do much to these flexible snake belly barbed wire. The body of a wolf was blown away, and the barbed wire only shook a few times and then returned to its original position.


    Shells explode, grenades explode, bullets howl


    As time went by, the wolf pack and the wolf cavalry charged frantically for nearly half an hour. While the imperial army still retained most of its firepower, they were defeated at the expense of others. Twenty or thirty thousand wolf cavalry and several times the number of wolves were killed, but they were unable to get close to the first trench of the imperial army.


    The totem banners of the highland tribes in the rear were waving wildly, and the shrill horns and howling of wolves became more and more shrill.


    Dozens of wolf cavalry, whose strength has reached more than four levels, growled and screamed. They abandoned their own wolves and waved their weapons. They broke out a dazzling array of swords and swords. They bravely jumped over the three layers of steel wire and iron post defense line and rushed to the hundreds of feet of snake belly barbed wire.


    They jumped up in the air, trying to rely on their own strength to jump over this layer of troublesome barbed wire and rush into the trench to kill.


    Behind the trench, 36 high-speed guns roared at the same time.Thirty six dazzling chains of fire swept out and hit the commander, who had risen from the sky and could not dodge in mid air.


    A cloud of blood mist exploded in the air, dozens of swords whirled down from the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Behind the wave of highland wolves, dozens of tribal nobles sit lazily on the backs of golden wolves.


    A group of black wolf Knights roared, along the way the mighty wolves have made way for the road.


    "Gentlemen, the attack ahead is frustrated."


    A wolf cavalry, who was tall, much bigger than ordinary highlanders, had a deeper skin color, a more crooked nose with a big eagle hook and more fierce eyes, jumped up from the wolf, drew a sharp arc, and fell heavily in front of a group of noble people across a distance of thousands of feet.


    "Frustrated?" The skinny old man, with gold jewelry several times his own weight, sneered, "as I said, the German Empire is not so easy to deal with."


    The pretty girl also sneered: "frustrated? It''s just that bunch of goddamn craps who don''t work hard Under the leadership of the queen, there is no enemy that we cannot defeat. Especially when the enemy is an imperial pig


    Among them, more than 60% of the young people whistled at the same time, and did not say hello to these old people. They directly urged the wolf to run forward with strong winds.


    The burly man who reported the news stood steadily in his place, squinting at the young people who were rushing away, and suddenly sneered: "gentlemen, high priests The firepower of the imperial army is more than ever, and the casualties of the people of the Empire are very heavy. "


    The skinny old man and a group of old guys around him looked at each other and grinned.


    Shaking his head, a tall and thin man with one ear missing, one eye missing and only two fingers left on his left hand sighed: "with the help of the queen, they will surely be invincible Let these little guys have a try. "


    A group of old guys began to laugh.


    In the laughter, the thin old man with a lot of gold jewelry touched the gold collar of the child''s arm on his neck, and said with a faint smile: "yes, let them try These young people are paying less and less attention to us in recent years But they have forgotten one thing. Only we high priests can provide them with extraordinary potions. "


    "Their people are much damaged. They need to be re cultivated with extraordinary medicine." The skinny old man licked a thumb sized precious pigeon blood ruby on the gold collar and sighed, "I suggest that the price of the extraordinary potion of the wolf temple should be increased."


    A group of old guys looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Yes, we need to raise the price In recent years, her majesty has been engaged in business, mining, and sending her eyes and ears to infiltrate medland countries in all directions. This business has been flourishing She can''t be rich alone


    A group of old guys were laughing and making mischievous faces in succession.


    The tall and thin old man raised his right hand, carefully studied the thick gold bracelet on his right wrist for a while, and also licked several of the best sapphire inlaid on it.


    "Let the soldiers of the temple take the reins Don''t run too fast. " The tall and thin old man waved his hand gently.


    The burly man grinned and nodded hard. Then he turned and ran away. He jumped on the back of his wolf and ran away with a group of wolf cavalry.


    Looking down from the high altitude, it is obvious that the wolf pack in the Highlands, which stretches for tens of miles, is gradually separated.


    There are a number of variegated wolves, including green Wolf, gray wolf, yellow wolf and so on, accounting for nearly 90% of the total number of wolves. Under the leadership of dozens of totem flags, they continue to accelerate toward the wolf tooth castle.


    And about 10% of the wolf pack, including a small number of golden giant wolves, most of the others are black wolves. This part of the wolf pack slowed down the speed of the charge and dragged slowly behind.


    Take a closer look at the past, among the split wolves, about 90% of the wolves in front of them are highland soldiers who carry almost all the hot weapons such as firecrackers, Flint guns and field guns.


    However, the part of the wolf pack that dragged behind, and the highland soldiers mixed in, all of them were armed with traditional weapons such as swords.


    Totem flag is fluttering, under each totem flag, there are thousands of black wolf cavalry.


    Hundreds of black wolf cavalry armed with long horns, try their best to blow the horn, sending out a rapid, sharp, desolate, just like the call of a soul.


    Dozens of young men and women riding golden wolves, surrounded by a large group of Elite Black Wolf cavalry, quickly crossed the totem flag.


    They pulled out their richly decorated swords and waved them triumphantly over their heads.


    "In the name of the queen! Attack, attack, attack, kill all the imperial pigs


    Different from the old and crafty high priests in the rear, these young tribes are loyal supporters of the newly established queen of the plateau empire. It is because of their youth that they are supported by the queen and hold a huge power in the tribe which is too heavy for their age.


    They grew up at the best of times when the strength and power of Highlanders soared.


    They have an enigmatic faith in their queen.In their childhood education, not only the Durham Empire, but also many countries adjacent to the plateau of medland were prey to their wolves.


    How dare the dren Empire attack the Lanin corridor?


    How dare they attack the kingdom of wolf?


    Are they trying to recapture the fattest piece of fat in the hands of Highlanders?


    How can such things be tolerated?


    "Kill, kill, kill!" A young highland youth in gorgeous gold armour and brand-new armor inlaid with various gems and jewels, leaped to his feet. Standing on tiptoe, he was extremely gorgeous and standing on top of the wolf''s head, shouting in the wind: "descendants of wolf king, let''s use the wild nature of wolves to destroy these incompetent Imperial pigs!"


    The ferocity and wildness of wolves soared rapidly.


    At the front, the Highlanders struggling desperately in the gunfire, they heard the more and more urgent horn sound in the rear, they also fell into a state of madness.


    More people turn around and see the totem flag waving again and again. They are also in a strange state of madness.


    More than ten thousand highland soldiers took off their armour. They jumped out of the wolf and slashed their chest with swords and swords. They rushed towards the imperial defense line, bloody and fierce.


    Wolves fly forward, they one after another on the snake belly barbed wire, they piled up lying on the barbed wire, with their huge body, in the barbed wire spread out a wide channel.


    Tens of thousands of valiant highland soldiers, under the command of several commanders, ran forward with red eyes.


    They are at least one level of combat power. They are flying for tens of feet, nearly a hundred feet, especially for the thousands and tens of thousands. They jump hundreds of feet, two or three hundred feet


    They stepped on the creeping wolf, quickly through the barbed wire.


    In the trench, a large group of officers from the imperial army gathered.


    A major general of the imperial army with shining stars on his shoulder, a colonel, a lieutenant general, a major of the imperial army with silver stars on his shoulder The officers of the Imperial Army, whose strength was at least above the third rank, grasped their weapons and formed an elite team, which was about to rush out of the trench to fight these attacking highland soldiers.


    In the rear of the wolves, more and more wolves swarmed in, stretching for tens of miles, like a mottled muddy flood.


    Sitting in the back of the town, standing above a small mound, Salian squinted at the maddening highlanders.


    "Almost. Full fire. Fire."


    "War airship ready, with new bombs Cut off their retreat. "


    "The Reserve Corps in the rear is ready to take over These new weapons... " Salean slapped his mouth.


    Now it seems that the lethality of the new ordnance is astonishing. But in the face of hundreds of thousands of Highlanders and a larger number of wolves, salean is not sure whether these new weapons can withstand the impact.


    If it can''t be stopped, the war will still return to the old road.


    Extraordinary to extraordinary.


    Meat and blood fill the wolf''s mouth.


    The extraordinary combat power of the Deron empire will never be weaker than, or even far more than, the Highlanders.


    But those swarms of wolves, when the Empire''s extraordinary was entangled by those desperate highlanders, these crazy wolves could only be filled with the flesh and blood of ordinary soldiers.


    If you want to kill a wolf, you have to pay the price of three to five ordinary soldiers.


    Salean clenched his teeth In the past, facing the wolves of Highlanders, the imperial army had to rely on the high walls for defense This time, he boldly put the front in the wild.


    If there is any mistake, the imperial army is bound to pay a huge price.


    In the trench, a high-speed machine gun with a caliber of 15 milli was erected, and the Yellow bullet chain was pulled out.


    In the same way, a heavy 30 millimetre caliber high-speed gun was erected. The soldiers began to shake the barrel, and heavy chains of ammunition were sent into the chamber.


    Behind the trench, a 120 millimetre mortar had already been erected, and the soldiers carefully carried the heavy shells into the muzzle.


    Further back, in the woods, a 155 millimetre caliber howitzer was already ready to go.


    With Sarian''s command, the next moment, the world is filled with the terrible sound of guns and guns.


    In front of the trench of the Imperial Army, countless chains of fire rolled out.


    Among the tens of thousands of highland soldiers who charged madly in front of them, except for the ten thousand and several ten thousand commanders with the strongest strength, the others were almost smashed into pieces in an instant.


    Those thousand captains waved their swords crazily. They swept out many swords, flying countless bullets, but were smashed by 30 milli caliber shells.


    The captains hissed and roared. They were filled with a strange light. A 30 millimetre shell exploded on them, making their flesh and blood splash.They waved their weapons and tried to resist the torrent of shells.


    But the shell of the 30 millimetre high-speed gun is too fast, too strong, too strong an explosive force After each of them suffered an average of 30 or 50 shells, they were no longer able to resist.


    A 120 millimetre mortar shell fell.


    A huge fire rose.


    These fierce captains of thousands and tens of thousands disappeared in the light of the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    A 120 millimetre mortar is very fast.


    The imperial soldiers in charge of these mortars were like sophisticated war machines. They kept on grabbing a heavy shell. As soon as the last one was ejected from the chamber, they put the next one into the muzzle.


    The dull roar of the propellant kept on ringing.


    Waves of shells with the call of dead birds, falling from the air, burst out a dazzling fire.


    The barrage was three hundred feet from the front of the trench, and continued to move forward.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom"!


    There was not much smoke, only snow, mud and blood flying all over the sky. The shock wave of the shell disappeared, and the disordered objects fell to the ground. The air on the battlefield became clean and the vision was extremely clear.


    The wolves are wailing and the Highlanders are roaring.


    Their simple heads couldn''t figure out what was going on with these shells that were making terrible explosions.


    In the past, when they exploded, should there be a lot of black smoke around them? Those smoke, should not be the most perfect cover for the charging wolves?


    Under the shadow of the smoke of gunpowder, whether it is Musketeers or field artillery, they should not be able to aim at the heroic highland soldiers or the fierce wolves?


    But what''s going on now?


    Many highlanders, who were swept up by the shock wave, were still racking their brains in the middle of the air.


    What about the smoke?


    How can the shell explode without smoke?


    Also, there was no thick smoke from the firing of muskets above the imperial trench!


    It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t make sense!


    High speed guns are roaring.


    High speed machine guns are roaring.


    Assault rifles were in the hands of the elite imperial soldiers, and they kept firing with a rhythm.


    The Highlanders, who have already broken through to less than 300 feet away from the trench, are like straws harvested by giant scythes. They fall down one by one. They are more and more far away from the trench, 300 feet Four hundred feet Five hundred feet A thousand feet


    Three hundred to a thousand feet in front of the trench were covered with the bodies of Highlanders and wolves.


    In the dense corpse, a fire exploded, exploded the blood mist all over the sky, and exploded countless limbs and broken arms.


    The Highlanders gritted their teeth and continued to rush forward.


    The young nobles are miles away from the trench line.


    They just heard the gunfire and gunfire, but they couldn''t see what was going on ahead.


    They just keep giving orders, constantly let the heralds blow the horn, and urge the Highlanders and wolves in front to rush forward with the fastest speed.


    High in the air, a small airship flies by quickly.


    Several scouts, armed with binoculars, have locked in the waving totem flag under these distinguished tribal nobles.


    The airship circled in the air. A signalman reached out of the window of the pod and shook the two red flags in his hands.


    In the woods, the big caliber howitzer is adjusting.


    According to the information sent back by the air signal troops, several officers calculated the enemy''s position, distance and the firing angle of these howitzers.


    After just a few breaths, these big guys let out a crazy roar.


    At high altitude, a new-style shell with a caliber of 155 millimetres flew by at a high speed, making a dull sound in the air.


    After a few finger flicks, a large number of shells roared down and hit those waving totem flags.


    The shell exploded.


    The white shock wave, visible to the naked eye, swept out.


    At the place where each shell landed, a huge flame swept across a hundred feet; the shock wave roared and spread around, and everything within 500 feet in diameter was blown away, torn and torn to pieces by the shock wave


    On the ground, craters with a depth of more than ten or twenty feet and a diameter of tens of feet are constantly popping out. The craters are steaming hot, and there are melting snow water and hot blood falling into the craters.


    Several hapless young nobles were hit by shells, and they, and their guards, disappeared directly in the light of the fire.


    The young nobles near them, who were shocked by the terrible explosion, broke their eardrums, and blood kept falling down their earlobes. Many people rolled down from their own wolf''s back, shouting like a madman.


    A large group of black wolf cavalry were shocked by the shock wave. They vomited blood and curled up on the ground like their own wolves. They kept rolling and moaning in pain.


    In the woods, Imperial Artillery opened the gun door, pulled out the steaming shell, and stuffed the new shell into the gun chamber.


    For these artillery, which had at least opened up the sea of strength, the 155 millimetre caliber shells seemed light. They quickly reloaded, and the cannon roared again.Another wave of big caliber shells fell


    Every shell sweeps out all life within hundreds of feet.


    This is a terrifying firepower that has never been seen in medland. The lethality of these new howitzers is far more powerful than the old-fashioned mortar guns of 300 millimetres, 400 millimetres or even 800 millimetres.


    But the firing speed of these new howitzers is at least ten times that of the old ones.


    Waves of new shells continue to fly out, happily into the dense wolves


    Blood, stumps, craters


    High in the sky, three large war airships smashed the thick clouds and landed rapidly from high altitude. In the pods of three large war airships, a large group of soldiers held a high-speed machine gun and pulled the trigger.


    A chain of fire fell from the sky and hit the head of the highland unprepared.


    No one is on guard against this move.


    This move, put in the age of the firerope gun or the flint gun, is basically an ineffective attack.


    Thousands of feet above the ground, no matter whether it''s a firerope gun or a flint gun, the bullets fired don''t know where they will go with the wind.


    These new large caliber high-speed machine guns have extremely fast muzzle velocity and an amazing range of more than one mile From a thousand feet above the ground, the bullet''s lethality is the most terrifying distance.


    The pods of three large war airships carry at least 300 high-speed machine guns.


    The airship passed slowly from the air, and the barrage was evenly sprinkled on the Highlanders'' heads.


    When the war airship rowed across the battlefield and came to the rear of the wolves, more terrible attacks came. On the pylons extending from both sides of the war airship, bombs with a diameter of 1000 millimetres fell off and hit the ground heavily.


    In the past, the 1000 millimetre diameter bombs carried by these war airships were filled with black powder, and their lethality was terrible.


    Now, these 1000 millimetre caliber bombs are filled with new explosives from Joe.


    There was an extremely loud and terrible explosion on the earth.


    A black soil column exploded hundreds of feet high, and countless limbs and broken arms were sprayed thousands of feet away.


    Even salean, who ordered the manufacture of these large bombs, did not expect that even Joe, who gave these drawings, could have such a terrifying effect on the battlefield.


    Where the bomb landed, the Highlanders and wolves within a half mile radius were either directly crushed to pieces or completely lost all their ability to move. All of them were seriously injured by the shock and could not even howl.


    One thousand millimetre round bombs were falling from the air.


    There are so many bombs carried by the war airship. The density of the bombs dropped is so great that the interval between the bombs landing is only a tiny 500 feet


    A black soil pillar rises continuously on the earth, the flames soar to the sky, and there are three death corridors from the east to the West under the three war airships.


    Sarian stood on the hill, squinting at the effects of the war airship, and breathed heavily.


    "Wasted At least 80% of the lethality is wasted... "


    Salean said coldly: "the tactical effect of war airship combined with new bombs is excellent, but we must pay attention to effective killing There must be no waste of lethality. It''s all golden marks


    Salean, along with several generals of the army logistics department around him, was intoxicated and heartbroken at the wonderful scene in which only twenty or thirty thousand Imperial troops slaughtered highlanders wantonly.


    In the past, the Highlanders'' raids on such a scale required at least one million Imperial troops to rely on the high walls of male cities and the desperate resistance of battle fortresses to cope with the situation. When these highlanders had seized the pots and satisfied themselves with their cruel desires, these highlanders would return with their booty.


    But this time, the imperial army only used tens of thousands of elite, combined with new weapons, and formed a hearty massacre on these brutal highlanders.


    Even among the Highlanders, their personal combat power is the same as that of the imperial major general. Their extraordinary fighting power of the fifth level is actually blasted to pieces in front of the 30 milli caliber high-speed guns


    The more powerful and more elite black wolf cavalry, who did not even have a chance to rush to the line of the Imperial Army, were blown apart by large caliber howitzers and giant bombs!


    "Great changes have taken place in the way of war."


    "With these new weapons, I am sure that the imperial army will have a huge strategic advantage over the entire medland countries."


    "Generals, dear generals, your mission is here How to give full play to the maximum performance of these new weapons, and how to let soldiers make better use of these new weapons With new tactics, new tactics and new strategic ideas, your task has come! "


    "In particular, you of the military university, you must study carefully what the future of the imperial army will be and what we will do to make the Imperial Army worthy of these powerful new weapons.""Do you have any ideas, people of the staff? With these new weapons, the Empire What should we do in the future? To Lucia, to the ice sea, to nice, to Saint Chia, to Gaul What attitude should we maintain? "


    "But don''t rush today Now, let''s enjoy the roar of these guns, let''s enjoy the blood and flesh of the Highlanders! "


    Highlanders are struggling, yelling, and scurrying.


    The chain is flying.


    The shells are falling.


    The imperial soldiers had already leaned out of the trench, laughing and scolding, pulling the trigger constantly, and knocking down one enemy after another who could not get close to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Time flies.


    An hour.


    Two hours.


    Three hours.


    Guns of all calibre were roaring.


    The high-speed machine gun made a "gag" sound of tearing cloth.


    The high pitched and clear gunfire of assault rifles became one.


    Three war airships hovered in the sky, and the chains of fire were whipped down from the sky, causing a large amount of blood mist to rise on the ground.


    War airships have received flag commands from the ground, and they drop bombs much less frequently.


    They hovered in the air, only to see wolves and Highlanders gathering below, they would slowly drop a huge bomb and completely flatten the area of half a mile.


    The army of Highlanders


    The wolves of Highlanders


    It broke up.


    The brave highlanders, faced with the fire beyond the limit of their imagination, lost their souls and fluttered on the battlefield like walking corpses.


    Trench lines, they can''t get close.


    They wanted to retreat, but heavy artillery blocked their retreat. The huge bombs dropped by the high-altitude war airship made them have no way to escape.


    In a battlefield about ten miles around, corpses are everywhere, and blood is frozen into ice. Many fierce and cruel highland men who often dance with swords and swords in weekdays have abandoned their armour and all their weapons and materials, and they are running around like headless flies.


    Wolves These ferocious and vicious wolves finally recovered a trace of wisdom from the boundless wild.


    With their tails between them, they make a shrill wail and flee in the battlefield. Then they are blown to pieces by falling shells and bombs, and are killed on the spot by precision shooting imperial soldiers.


    Armed with assault rifles, new hand grenades, and even 120 milli caliber mortars, groups of imperial soldiers came out of the trenches to step into the bloody battlefield step by step.


    On the battlefield, from time to time, daring highlanders came out of the corpses and attacked the imperial soldiers with swords and swords.


    But often just a few gunshots, or even the sound of a grenade explosion, the Highlanders will be helpless to fall to the ground.


    Joe followed gorkin into the battlefield with a guard company.


    Joe''s two sleeves were smashed, and his hands and arms were covered with Titan''s fist, and a faint light was constantly emitted.


    Soldiers were shooting around, and Highlanders and wolves were being killed.


    Life is so humble at this moment, every breath, there are thousands of lives trampled into the mud.


    Others can not be seen, but in Qiao''s Crimson eyes, the battlefield is covered by a thick layer of scarlet evil spirit. This layer of evil spirit is as high as hundreds of feet, covering more than ten miles of battlefield, like a bloody sea boiling and rolling.


    Joe took a deep breath, and then the scarlet spirit swept towards him.


    Joe''s body, every pore is crazy open, like a small black hole, hysterically devouring the evil spirit of the outside world.


    The instinct of "scarlet" is howling and shivering.


    Scarlet evil spirit into the body, immediately into a wild heat flow washed the whole body.


    Joe''s skin is slightly red, and his spirit sea, strength sea and energy sea are constantly expanding and contracting, beating like a heart.


    With each jump, the texture of the three seas is stronger than that of the "perfect" state, and the volume of the three seas is expanded by one point on the basis of the "perfect" state.


    The spiritual power in the spirit sea, the blood energy in the power sea, the knight''s power in the energy sea, and the three strange forces are continuously purified and refined by the heat flow of scarlet evil spirit, with higher and higher density and higher purity.


    Gradually, the spirit of Joe''s spiritual sea, gradually from the crimson fog, slowly to water mist. Little drops of water slowly gathered in the sea of spirit, and Joe''s spirit began to liquefy.


    The same is true of the blood energy in the sea of power.


    The knight''s power in the sea of energy is even more so.


    Joe followed gorkin, who held a new assault rifle, grinning, raising the gun and pulling the trigger from time to time.


    His shooting was very accurate. Every time a gun rang, there was always a Highlander or a wolf howling down a thousand feet away.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of gunfire around him, Joe remembered his commitment to ram, the balance of order.


    Joe broke the tip of his tongue and silently recited a prayer to ram in his heart. The blood from the tip of his tongue was quickly stained with a strange power, ancient, decadent, decadent and unpredictable


    The red blood was wriggling in Joe''s mouth like a living creature, and finally turned into hundreds of bloody miracles full of strange powers.


    Joe coughed heavily and spat blood on the ground.Gorkin looked back at Joe, whose saliva was spitting on the ground. The battlefield is full of blood, frozen into ice, frozen, still steaming and rapidly cooling


    Joe''s mouthful of blood spat out on the ground, which was not impressive at all.


    Gorkin didn''t notice Joe''s movements either. He just nodded and told him, "Joe, this is the battlefield. Be careful Well, don''t be too nervous. We are sure to win this battle. "


    Joe grinned.


    The water of blood he vomited expanded rapidly on the ground.


    Hundreds of strange and twisted divine patterns devour the blood and water around like the tillering leech, quickly turning into two, two, four and eight


    A hundred or so divine patterns turn into tens of millions in a few breaths.


    These holy patterns spread rapidly along the blood on the ground, covering the whole battlefield in an instant.


    A place unknown to ordinary people.


    Above the void of the battlefield.


    Dimensions invisible to the naked eye.


    A small as virtual shadow, the whole body is broken and worn-out balance, quietly appeared in the thick clouds in the high altitude of the battlefield.


    Canggu, decadent, decadent, forgotten, unknowable, unpredictable


    An indescribable breath enveloped the whole battlefield.


    Joe clearly sensed the coming of ram''s power.


    In addition to him, near the battlefield, the strength of the sixth level of the Hydra secret guard, and the strength of Salian than the ordinary Hydra secret guard, and several senior imperial generals with the rank of general on their epaulets, they felt slightly cold at the same time.


    It is from the soul of the shock, let their physical instinct have some kind of stress reaction.


    This feeling, like a lonely orphan, timidly walking in the wilderness of the night, a huge, creeping, ferocious, evil and cunning monster, quietly came out of the ground behind him, put the huge head to his head, and gently dropped a thin saliva


    It''s a nightmare horror that comes from biological instinct.


    This is the human race, which originated from the terror of its birth.


    It is the instinctive terror from the soul to every cell that fate can''t control itself, life can''t be controlled by itself, everything is controlled by external forces, and the body can''t help but resist.


    "Those damned highlanders, what do they want to do?" Sarian gritted his teeth and subconsciously grasped the handle of his sword: "do they want to pray for the power of wolf king wall? Ha, we should bring some high-level magic sticks to come here... "


    A group of imperial generals did not say anything. They just looked around warily.


    If highlanders really use wolf king''s power They should get some high-level staff from the Cathedral of the capital, as salean said.


    "Your Highness, we beat them too hard this time This is the most glorious victory of our empire over the Highlanders in more than 100 years Their losses are too heavy They are afraid that they are going to use the heretical force of taboo at all costs. "


    Murmured one of the imperial generals present.


    At the end of the pack, in the army controlled by the high priest of the wolf temple, more than a dozen high priests were stunned to hear the news from the scouting wolf.


    The 18 tribes, hundreds of thousands of elite highland soldiers, and several times the number of evil wolves, were almost destroyed by the Imperial Army in just a few hours?


    "It''s impossible!" The skinny old man with gold jewelry several times his weight screamed: "it''s impossible Empire pigs must have cheated. They must have cheated We, we must revenge, we must revenge! "


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of the high priests.


    They want to teach a lesson to the young tribal nobles.


    They are trying to weaken a little bit of the military power controlled by the queen of the plateau empire.


    But they don''t want to lose a lot here, or even be wiped out.


    In any case, the highland soldiers who are fighting in front of them are their people, their people, and the source of their wealth and strength. Thirty or fifty thousand casualties, they can accept Hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured, and no tribe could afford the loss.


    This is the elite of the tribe.


    "Great wolf king, we have to do something." A group of high priests had strange eyes and murmured in a quiet voice.


    Then the breath of ram fell from the sky.


    These high priests, who were about to do something, suddenly became stiff. They were like frogs staring at them by a poisonous snake. They sat on the back of the wolf, unable to move or even speak.


    Before their eyes, there was a chaotic and turbid void.


    They were surrounded by an endless stream of old, decadent and decaying, with a strong smell of death and oblivion.


    In front of them, there appeared a huge shadow which was indescribable, indescribable, unpredictable and indescribable.A faint howl of a wolf sounded in the minds of the high priests, and then the howling of the wolf disappeared without any trace.


    A terrible "concept" flashed through the minds of the high priests.


    Then the concept disappeared Their memory of the concept, of the existence it represents, of the chaotic void before them, and of the shadow standing in the middle of the void, is all dissipated.


    It''s like it never existed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Nothingness invisible to mortals.


    The gray turbid torrent was rolling, and a small eddy, no more than a foot in diameter, emerged quietly.


    On the ground, the souls of countless dead highlanders and wolves soared into the air.


    A quick and angry howl of wolf constantly vibrates in the void.


    In the soul depths of these highlanders and wolves, one by one, strong or weak divine marks are constantly shining, and a wild, brutal, brutal will constantly comes from the void.


    This will is like a hard-working old farmer, he was glad to see his leek field, one by one plump and robust, is ready to cut a sickle.


    In that little whirlpool, the smell of decay and decay rippled, and the souls of the dead highlanders and wolves flew to the whirlpool, and in the whirlpool, they disappeared completely from medland.


    The wolf roared and the wild will roared furiously. A huge force fell from the sky, trying to forcibly recapture the harvested souls.


    From the balance of order, the power of ram is obviously more "extraordinary" than this wild power.


    The power brought by the wolf howling was suppressed, and all the souls who died in battle were completely collected by the power from RAM.


    Bullets are whistling and shuttling, shells are roaring and exploding, and the "dadadada" high-speed machine guns continue to spit out fire chains and severely flog the living creatures on the earth.


    More highlanders were killed.


    More wolves were killed.


    The young nobles of the Highlanders, under the protection of loyal black wolf cavalry, ran back in tears and then disappeared in the cover of shells and bombs.


    The crafty highland high priests, with their earthy faces, screamed and yelled, and constantly gave orders to the warriors of the wolf temple to protect them from the terrible "land of harvest.".


    They are the patrons of wolf king wall. They are wolf king wall''s human walking in medland. These high priests know that they are inferior to ants in the contest of nameless and terrible existence.


    Run, get out of here as fast as you can.


    There is a far more terrifying presence than Wall''s, with its followers and descendants of his blood.


    In ancient mythological times, such a thing is bound to trigger a terrible God war.


    And in today''s medland The high priests don''t know what the consequences of today''s events will be!


    That incredible existence, actually directly broke face, snatched food from wolf king wall''s mouth Mu, the Lord of the Golden Oak, was disdainful to do such a thing. He was good at destroying the soul of heresy; the benevolent and kind Lord of laurel, muteste, would not do such a thing. She always despised heresy


    Apart from these two, medland is now capable of doing such things.


    Is it the spirit of corrosion?


    Or killing obsession?


    Or Is it the treacherous, cruel, greedy and shameless king of Hydra worshipped by the Deron Empire?


    The high priests roared and urged the soldiers of the wolf temple to protect them and run away as quickly as possible But both the high priests and the golden wolf under them were all influenced by the rotten smell of ram.


    They are stiff and slow to react. They are slow in speaking and running away.


    A war airship flew over, the window of the pod, a scout poked out half of his body, and then happily pointed to the ground and roared loudly.


    Among the large groups of black wolves, the golden wolves mounted by the high priest are so striking.


    In the Highlands, only the real big man is qualified to mount with the golden wolf.


    The Imperial officers and soldiers on the war airship don''t need to use their brains to know that they have captured a group of big guys


    "Puff, puff, puff," twenty new bombs with a diameter of 1000 millimetres fell from the sky.


    Every new bomb was stuffed with 1800 pounds of new explosives 36000 pounds of new explosives, almost at one point at the same time.


    With a loud noise, the golden wolf and a dozen high priests on it evaporated completely.


    The black wolf cavalry surrounded by the high priests, the extraordinary soldiers of the fifth rank and below, were all destroyed, and there was no residue left.


    Only the most powerful and quick reaction of more than 20 black wolf cavalry of six levels, in the moment of the fall of the giant bomb, they issued a shrill wolf howl, left the high priests of their own tribe, and took a trail of shadows to flee to the distance.


    By the time the bomb exploded, the six order wolf cavalry had already run out nearly a thousand feet.


    The shock wave caught up behind them, and the white air wave pounded on them heavily. It was as if these six order wolf cavalry were hit by a heavy hammer, spit out a stream of blood one by one, and then ran away at full speed towards the road they came to.


    Like the Hydra guards around Sarian, these six order wolf cavalry also feel the strangeness in the void.As the wolf Temple soldiers serving wolf king wall, these six order wolf cavalry also know the terror of some nameless beings The Highlanders, who are cruel and treacherous by nature, have no loyalty. Their own life is the most important, selfishness has been carved into their soul.


    So they ran away as fast as they could, without risking their lives to protect the high priests.


    Twenty giant bombs almost broke out at the same time. All the war airships in the air were shaking slightly. An angry voice suddenly sounded: "Damn, there is no residue left after the explosion. How should we calculate the combat merit?"


    A cheerful young voice sounded: "Sir, when I dropped the bomb, I took 12 consecutive photos This should be used as evidence for calculating the merits of war? "


    On the war airship, there was a burst of happy laughter.


    The huge war airship slightly raised a little height, the steam boiler issued a low roar, the airship gradually accelerated, and slowly flew toward the West. Chains of fire swept down from the air, killing one after another of the Highlanders and wolves that had scattered toward the West.


    In the void, there are also invisible laughter from mortals.


    That small, broken, old and decadent balance, constantly flashing a faint light, countless small dust like gray dots constantly emerge from the void, and constantly integrate into this old balance.


    Among the numerous cracks and gaps on the surface of the balance, a faint light flickers. These cracks and gaps seem to be healing very slowly.


    The suction of the little whirlpool is more and more strong, the ancient and decadent breath in the void is more and more rich, and ram''s laughter is more and more cheerful and joyful.


    A sense of satisfaction flowed into Joe''s mind.


    Ram is very satisfied with the sacrifice that Joe launched. He happily tells Joe that even if he has completed the sacrificial task promised by Joe before.


    When Joe was chased by Bavaria in the capital city, Joe borrowed ram''s power to "advance" and "advance" the power that Bavaria could exchange.


    In that incident, Joe promised to hold three large sacrifices to ram in the next three months.


    However, neither Joe nor ram expected that, in order to test the new type of weapons, salean had such a big battle in wolf tooth castle, and the lethality of the new weapons was beyond everyone''s expectation, especially Joe, the initiator.


    Hundreds of thousands of Highlanders were killed and wounded, and several times as many wolves were killed.


    In RAM''s concept, in his present state, it is very good to have hundreds of people in a large-scale sacrifice.


    And the dead and wounded highlanders, the dead and wounded wolves, more than hundreds?


    Ram is worthy of the reputation of "balance of order". He firmly maintains the name of "order". He adheres to the principle of fair and fair trade. He generously admits that Joe has completed three large-scale sacrifice tasks.


    His gray, gray, standing on his side in the gray, gray, and empty.


    Incredible power comes.


    The scarlet evil spirit condensed on the battlefield was roaring at a thousand times the speed just now, and constantly integrated into Joe''s body.


    Joe''s body was shaking. His flesh and blood were wriggling, and his internal organs were shaking violently. Under ram''s great power, all his body tissues, such as bones, tendons, blood vessels, bone marrow, flesh, nerves, brains, etc., absorbed these scarlet evil spirits at a speed of thousands of times as fast as usual, and transformed them into their own "great powers".


    Thick sweat was pouring out of Joe''s pores, and he was filled with a bad smell of corruption.


    His body is undergoing rapid renewal and metabolism.


    The old, weak cells are constantly dying, and then releasing huge amounts of energy.


    New and powerful cells are constantly breeding and absorbing scarlet evil spirit, and they are changing in essence. Under the control of scarlet instinct, these cells are constantly evolving and upgrading towards scarlet.


    Joe''s breathing became strange.


    His body wriggled slightly.


    In addition to the spirit sea, strength sea and energy sea, the scarlet evil spirit continuously condenses, compresses and condenses in some strange places in Joe''s body.


    "This is You You deserve it... "


    Ram''s hard, deep, dead voice sounded in Joe''s ear.


    Joe opened his mouth fiercely, and a turbulent air stream spurted out of his mouth. Inside his body, there was a strange "hissing" sound like the roar of a python.


    With the full exertion of Hydra''s breathing method, Qiao''s Qi and blood energy in the sea of strength, as well as the knight''s power in the sea of energy, thrust against the spiritual sea of eyebrows. The three forces merged into one and turned into a strange "Trinity" strange force.Joe''s body was trembling, and in him, several scarlet evil spirits agglomerated, suddenly flashed and burst open.


    Hum!


    The air beside Qiao broke out a dull whistling sound, and a huge air wave spread around.


    The solid frozen soil under Joe''s feet exploded like a big caliber shell exploding at his feet, directly blasting out a big hole with a depth of seven or eight feet and a diameter of more than thirty feet.


    From Joe''s body, four faint visible light bands spurted out, straight into the sky, a head into the vast void, connected to some magical space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    The boundless void.


    It''s full of energy.


    This is Taichu, this is primordial, this is the sea of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty where all visible and intangible beings were born - the Dirac sea.


    This is chaos, this is Hongmeng, this is the source of all things, this is the source of all creatures, this is the foundation of all together, this is the mother nest of all great and humble.


    There''s no end here. There''s no limit here.


    There is no space here.


    There is no time here.


    It contains all the knowable, unknown, describable and indescribable concepts.


    It annihilates all the knowable, unknown, describable and indescribable concepts.


    It''s dead here.


    It''s boiling here.


    This is eternal.


    Here is disillusionment.


    No one can understand here.


    There is no need for any intelligent creature to understand.


    When Joe''s spirit, blood and energy gathered together, the "Trinity" strange energy stimulated the scarlet evil spirit, activated several strange orifices in his body, turned into bright streamers, rushed into the void, and instantly injected into the Dirac sea, this incredible, indescribable and extraordinary "void" changed.


    A tiny force at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was impacted by the Trinity energy driven by Joe, and then a wonderful "change" took place.


    The four streamers, without any color, seemed to contain all colors. It was because the colors were too gorgeous and complicated that they merged into an indescribable "obscure" and "dark" Dirac sea.


    Deep yellow, is the earth.


    Light blue, it''s running water.


    It''s crimson. It''s fire.


    Light blue, is the wind.


    Earth, water, fire, wind In medland''s knowledge system, it is believed that the four most primitive elements that make up all things in the universe are bred out of thin air in the Dirac sea.


    The forces of the four elements were respectively attached to the streamer extending out of a tree body, and then rushed out of the Dirac sea as fast as lightning.


    The four light bands extending from the tree body changed the color rapidly.


    Dark yellow, light blue, dark red, light cyan The thin and thin streamer has become the color corresponding to the four basic elements, and the streamer is rapidly absorbing the four basic elements. The original thin and thin streamer, like the bamboo shoots on spring night, grows thicker and longer rapidly.


    Joe was suspended above the crater that had just erupted from his body.


    The four basic elements roared down the unpredictable Dirac sea and poured into Joe''s body.


    Joe felt as if his body was a burnt sponge. The four basic elements exploded into his body and were quickly swallowed up by his body. Every cell in his body, every muscle, every nerve bone, every bone, muscle, tendon, bone marrow, brain marrow, and so on, are greedily devouring the pure, early Yuan four basic elements.


    Power is soaring.


    Physical strength is soaring.


    Hydra breathing is working at full power.


    Joe''s first extraordinary potion, the potion from the abyss Ephemeroptera, finally worked as it should.


    In Joe''s body, the streamer composed of dark black divine lines is constantly growing. These streamers fill every cell of Joe and cover his whole body, forming a huge "template" and a "standardized" framework.


    At this moment, Joe''s body was a "great abyss mayfly.".


    A huge "empty" abyss mayfly.


    With the operation of Hyderabad''s breathing method, the four basic elements of earth, water, fire and wind that poured into Qiao''s body were fused and transformed with each other, resulting in numerous strange changes, which finally turned into "the most fundamental life source power of abyss Ephemeroptera"!


    The "abyss Ephemeroptera life origin" which contains a vivid breath of life has been injected into Joe''s body and filled in the "empty framework" little by little.


    Qiao''s "dark survival" instinct derived from the blood of abyssal Ephemeroptera is constantly enhanced. The abilities of dark vision, dark coincidence, dark breathing, dexterous body and keen perception are constantly improving.


    The dim vision became sharper and sharper.


    The dark fit is deeper and deeper.


    More and more dark breathing.


    Smart bodies are becoming more and more flexible.


    Keen perception is becoming more and more delicate.


    Hydra breathing continues to work at full power.


    The four basic elements of earth, water, fire and wind constitute the most original force of darkness, which constantly fills the "frame" of abyssal mayflies.


    Scarlet evil spirit, constantly improving the filling speed.


    Lam''s great force helped Joe to speed up the filling process a thousand times.


    In just a few breaths, the "frame" of abyssal Ephemeroptera has been completely filled. In Qiao''s body, the most subtle origin of life is engraved with the deep brand of abyssal Ephemeroptera, forming the most solid and heavy "foundation".This "foundation" is composed of countless dark divine patterns, which are growing rapidly and becoming stronger rapidly.


    In the next moment, these dark patterns expanded rapidly. Based on the life origin and life framework of abyssal Ephemeroptera, the "life frame" of Joe''s second extraordinary potion "dark elf" appeared in his body.


    There are more dark patterns and more complex dark patterns, forming a new "framework" that is bigger and more powerful.


    The four color streamer that extends from Joe''s body gradually grows, and more four basic elements continuously gush out from the Dirac sea and continuously infuse Joe''s body.


    Ram''s gift continues.


    Scarlet spirits are pouring in.


    Deep in Joe''s pupil, the magic array of three circles and six pointed stars is collapsing and changing.


    More scarlet divine patterns appear in the magic array. The three circles gradually transform into six concentric circles, and the six pointed stars gradually evolve into nine stars. Between the six concentric circles and the nine pointed stars, there are strange runes of deep red emerging.


    These dark red runes are few in number, but they are deep in color, like blood clotting.


    Outsiders can''t see the change of magic array in the depth of Qiao''s pupil. If anyone can see it, they will find that these dark red runes are full of bloody and killing instinct, and full of the will to fight.


    The breath of these runes is like a sword with sharp edges and is indestructible.


    Breathing, the dark elf life "frame" has been filled.


    The "power of darkness" innate instinct, shadow shuttling, dark mastery, extraordinary agility, extraordinary speed, extraordinary balance, physical control, strong five senses promotion, weak sense of danger and other abilities derived from the life source of the dark elves have also been enhanced to the extreme that Joe can bear today.


    The idea of ram''s displeasure came.


    Joe took a second order potion of the dark abyss.


    The template of extraordinary life in his body has only reached the second level.


    According to the will of the fair and orderly ram, the sacrifice offered by Joe this time is too rich, and the reward Joe can get is definitely not only reaching the extraordinary second level.


    However, there is no higher level "template" in Qiao''s body, and he can''t make further progress in the evolution of extraordinary life.


    "I''m fair, but I can''t make anything out of nothing." The voice of ram is old, decadent and full of corruption.


    "You deserve more than that. Then, you can only use the existing conditions to give you other extraordinary power..."


    "So, intercept Plunder... "


    In the void, ordinary people can''t hear, know and guess the dimensions, and the howling sound of the wolf comes to the extreme of anger.


    on the ground, the number of wolves killed by one hundred thousand counts is slightly atrophied. Their most essential and basic source of blood is extracted by an irresistible force.


    In these wolves, the original power of each wolf is negligible.


    However, the power of hundreds of thousands of evil wolves has turned into a considerable "root" that goes directly to some unknown existence.


    There was a sudden ache in Joe''s nose.


    Indescribable pain, as if someone with countless red needles in his nose.


    There was also a sharp pain in his eardrum and the nerves in his ear.


    It felt like someone had cut his eardrum and ear nerve into the smallest shreds with countless tiny blades.


    His bones were burning violently, especially the bones of his skull, legs and hands. They were as red as iron and steel, sending out terrible heat that Joe could not bear.


    If you cut open his skin and look at it carefully, Joe''s bones are emitting a faint red light, and the components of the bones are undergoing strange changes.


    The force of this change is deep into his bone marrow, a trace of huge breath of life, constantly gushing out of his bone marrow.


    Joe breathes deeply, and hydra''s breathing is working at full power.


    The four basic elements of the four colors poured into his body.


    Joe''s ear, there is a "hissing" sound, as if there are countless huge snakes around him, affectionately calling his name.


    Joe''s breath became deep and slender, and his breath was accompanied by a strange, chilling "hissing" sound.


    The four basic elements, combined with scarlet evil spirit, were scurrying in Joe''s body.


    In his body, one by one strange orifices are washed by this magical mixed energy, and the huge mixed energy is constantly condensing in these orifices and accumulating strength.


    In the dark sea, the four elements of his spirit are gradually transformed into the dark sea.


    It made his breath deeper.His spiritual power, Qi and blood energy, Knight power, also gradually compressed, condensed, gradually covered with a layer of night like deep characteristics.


    At the back, on the hill, Sally Ann was staring at Joe with her glasses in her eyes.


    "This lucky boy has opened up four elements here


    "Hello, Hello, who has heard of any one of the practitioners of Hyderabad breathing method who opened up four elements at once?"


    An Imperial General coughed: "Your Highness, I know that there is one."


    Salian put down his telescope and looked back at the general: "Oh? Who? Why don''t I know? "


    The Imperial General drooped his eyelids and gazed at his toes: "the great emperor who founded the Empire Your ancestors The Supreme fennicks von Heidelberg the great! If you read the biography of fennick the great


    Salian froze, dry smile: "ah? Huh? Is it? "


    Sarian stares at the Imperial Admiral fiercely, looking like a man to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    *


    existence: Joe von Witt


    level: three seas (perfect state), four veins (10%), east land secret second level gas refining potion (perfect version) (100%), heidera stage II (perfect version) (100%) (physical strength: 21 million pounds)


    talent:


    legendary flexibility£¨ The power of Legend (great destruction and crushing of physical defense), frost control (high level) (Archaean ice dragon blood talent)


    wolf king power (1%) (wolf king''s blood talent) (instinct: legendary smell, legendary hearing, legendary skeleton, legendary endurance, transmission) Amazing speed, soul awe, etc)


    dark survival (abyss mayfly blood talent, perfect state) (instinct: dark vision, dark fit, dark breathing, dexterous body, keen perception)


    the power of darkness (dark spirit blood talent, perfect state) (instinct: Shadow shuttle, dark mastery, extraordinary agility, extraordinary speed, extraordinary balance, physical control, powerful The scarlet light curtain appeared before Joe''s eyes.


    Laplaci''s sharp and thin laughter sounded in his mind, and his laughter was full of inexplicable joy.


    Joe took a deep breath.


    On the battlefield, hundreds of thousands of deaths and injuries, such a large number of sacrifices, can be seen at a glance.


    The three seas are perfect, while the four elements are only 10%.


    The improvement of physical strength is not as great as imagined.


    21 million pounds of physical strength, considerable, but not the leap forward that Joe had imagined.


    But his talent has changed a lot.


    Ice sea Troll blood lineage talent, legendary flexible rear appeared a definite explanation, has a strong resistance to physical attack. And his control of water, originally only the first level, but now become a higher level.


    Archaean ice dragon''s blood talent and legendary power also have additional attributes, which greatly damage and shatter physical defense.


    The control of frost has also reached a higher level.


    To Joe''s surprise, his new "wolf king power" Only one percent of the bloodline talent of wolf king wall of the plateau has exhausted the power due to this sacrifice.


    Joe was greatly surprised by the series of "legendary" instincts brought by the power of wolf king.


    The prefix "legend" can''t be used easily.


    Such a large amount of sacrifice, in exchange for one percent of the power of wolf king wall, we can imagine how powerful this power is.


    Joe took a deep breath, the four color streamer from his body slowly retracted, and his contact with the Dirac sea was interrupted.


    He stretched hard, and there was a crisp clatter in his body.


    Unlike ordinary people''s knuckle friction sound, Qiao''s knuckle sound is more crisp, with a trace of melodious metal reverberation.


    It''s not like a bone collision, it''s more like two hammered steel bars colliding together.


    Gorkin, with the soldiers of the guard company, was in front of Joe in the shape of a half moon.


    At the time of Joe''s communication, Dirac was very nervous.


    When Joe opened his eyes and stretched hard, gorkin flew up and kicked Joe in the thigh.


    "Asshole, next time don''t do this mess on the battlefield Joe, any stray bullet just now may kill you


    Joe grinned and nodded hard at gorkin.


    With a big axe, Marcos, who was standing by Joe''s side, nodded in silence: "master Qiao, your behavior this time is too dangerous On the battlefield, what you have just done is equivalent to death. "


    Joe blinked his eyes and turned to look at Mr.


    Spread out his hands, Joe sighed heavily: "I was wrong No more. "


    What can I say?


    Joe never told them that the balance of order ram did not give him a chance to choose. Joe offered sacrifices and he gave him the power to give back. Lam always dealt fairly, without cheating on the old and the young, and never discounted or delayed his time.


    "Keep going Kill these damn highlanders Gorkin shook his assault rifle and roared, "Joe, follow me, and watch out for those despicable highlanders lying on the ground pretending to be dead."


    Joe nodded hard and followed gorkin closely.


    He shook his thick arms, and the faint light on Titan''s fist flickered, and Joe quietly raised the weight of Titan''s fist to two million pounds.


    The air around the two arms vibrated unnaturally. Joe kept opening and closing his fingers and clenched them. His fingertips collided with his palms and made a crisp "Ding" sound.The array of Highlanders has completely collapsed, and the battlefield is full of fleeing highlanders and wolves.


    In addition to the old bronze field guns, all the new-style mortars and howitzers only occasionally roared. As for the 30 millimetre caliber high-speed gun, which had an amazing firing speed, it had already emptied all the shells transported by the God chariot and completely extinguished like those high-speed machine guns.


    In the majority of a month, even if Salem has mobilized all the resources he can mobilize, the new ordnance that can be manufactured will be so little, and the supporting ammunition can only last for so long.


    Now only soldiers still carry some clips, and the new assault rifles can still play a powerful role.


    In pursuit of the soldiers of the Imperial Army, in the clear and loud gunfire, one Highlander and another fleeing to the West and the wolf were hit by bullets and fell to the ground in a howl.


    The three war airships in the air have also lost all their bombs and all their bullets.


    They have risen to the sky below the clouds, powerless around the battlefield. Several messengers leaned out of the window of the pod, waving flags to point out the direction of the Highlanders'' escape to the troops on the ground.


    Following the instructions of the war airship, the soldiers of the imperial army pursued and killed the Highlanders, and chased out more than ten miles.


    The roar of the guns faded away.


    The new guns have shot out all the shells, but the old-fashioned field guns can''t go so far.


    The suppression of the Highlanders'' firepower suddenly weakened by more than 90%.


    In the void, the breath of ram has completely disappeared.


    The souls of all the Highlanders and wolves who died in battle have been harvested by ram. Ram quietly returns to the unpredictable dimension. His presence suppresses the Highlanders, too.


    A high pitched and angry wolf howl sounded in the minds of Highlanders and those evil wolves.


    The Highlanders, who were driven by the imperial soldiers like ducks in a nest, are rapidly recovering their already scattered fighting spirit, and their morale is constantly improving. Their courage is almost shattered and they are burning inexplicably.


    Those wolves are more direct.


    When the howling sound of angry wolves sounded in the depths of their souls, all the wolves running away with their tails stopped at the same time. They roared loudly and turned around in place, spitting out saliva and heat. They launched a counter attack against the imperial soldiers who were chasing after them.


    The Elite Black Wolf cavalry, who had escaped so far, slowed down their escape.


    Under the leadership of several tens of thousands of captains, these powerful warriors of the wolf Temple turned the wolf one after another and looked at the imperial soldiers who were chasing after them.


    A strong Highlander licked his lips and suddenly grinned grimly.


    "Imperial pig''s shells are gone."


    "I knew that terrible fire could not last long."


    "The children of the plateau, the descendants of wolf king wall, our fighting time has come!"


    "Let''s kill all these damn imperial pigs."


    "The supreme wall stares at us, and under his protection we are doomed to victory!"


    A wolf like howl was aroused from the deep throat of these black wolf cavalry. They pulled out their weapons one after another, wiped their palms hard over the edge, and smeared blood on their faces.


    They chanted their praises in the highlands.


    Their blood is surging in their bodies, and quickly connected with the black wolf under the seat.


    The black wolf seems to have become their limbs. Under the blessing of some strange power, the black wolf cavalry and the black wolf become one. They share strength, life, and all the senses and abilities.


    The long howling sound of the wolf was endless. The black wolves with long hair all over their bodies roared up to the sky, and then turned into black shadows. Carrying the black wolf cavalry on their backs, they took up the wind and rushed to kill the imperial soldiers pursuing them.


    While the black wolf cavalry charged, the secret guard of Hydra brought by Sarian, as well as a large number of extraordinary combat power of the Imperial Army, entered the battlefield at the same time. They also turned into the shadow of Taoism and met the black wolf cavalry.


    In particular, the secret guards of Hydra, wearing special black leather tight soft armor, are like ghosts shuttling through the air. Their speed is extremely fast. They pull out countless shadows in the air, but when they pass the earth, they do not make any sound, not even the sound of breaking wind.


    Joe followed gorkin, closer and closer to the Highlanders ahead.


    The fleeing highlanders roared one after another. They had stopped fleeing. Instead, they gathered in small groups, formed loose formations, and turned to chase the Imperial Army in front of them.


    All of a sudden, the Highlanders, who had regained their fighting spirit, roared and roared, waving their swords and running towards the imperial soldiers who were pursuing them.The extraordinary fighting power of those highlanders, the centurions, the thousands and the tens of thousands, ran at a speed that was several times faster than that of ordinary highlanders. They jump tens of feet, hundreds of feet, as fast as the wind.


    Gorkin threw the empty rifle to his subordinates. He pulled out his sword and strode forward to meet him: "fight, fight..."


    Joe is much faster than gorkin.


    As soon as Gore Vajra took a step, Joe, with a very slight wind breaking sound, ran into the arms of a flying Highlander commander.


    With a heavy cannon roar, Joe''s fist, wrapped in the Titan''s fist, hit the saber across the chest of the commander.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The legendary power derived from the blood talent of Archaean ice dragon.


    Joe finally understood what the so-called great destruction and fragmentation of physical defense was.


    The machete in the hands of the chieftain of Highlanders is covered with ripples like flowing water. Among the fine and bright ripples of silver, there are pieces of dark silver spots the size of snowflakes.


    This is the unique top-grade steel of highland people -- snow grain Bing iron.


    This is not an alloy that can be refined by technical means, but a natural property of some special ores in several rare metal deposits in the highland.


    Compared with ordinary refined steel, the hardness and toughness of snow grain bin iron are nearly three times higher.


    In front of the weapons made of snow grain wrought iron, the metal armor of the countries in medland was as fragile as a piece of paper, which could break an inch thick plate armor with a single blow.


    The toughness of the snow grain wrought iron makes the weapons it forged become extremely difficult to destroy.


    Even if it is bent 180 degrees, as long as the force is released, the weapons made of snow grain wrought iron can be restored to their original state without any damage.


    Fortunately, the output of snow grain wrought iron is not large. Among highlanders, in addition to officers with sufficient status, only the well-known "hero soldiers" can obtain a precious weapon forged by snow grain wrought iron.


    Qiao''s right fist was really blasted on the snow grain Bing iron curved sword in the hand of Qianfu.


    The feel of the tentacle is extremely strange.


    The firmness of snow grain wrought iron disappeared.


    The toughness of snow grain wrought iron disappeared.


    On Joe''s fist, a layer of scarlet Knight''s power vibrated strangely. "Legendary power" passed through his fist and fell firmly on the machete.


    Machete, smash.


    Joe didn''t even feel the shock. Before his fist fell on the machete completely, the machete was completely smashed from the tip to the handle.


    It was a complete physical collapse. The whole machete was completely broken into the smallest pieces.


    This is the crushing at the law level, and the complete destruction and smashing of the legendary force to the physical defense, so that all the physical properties of the snow grain bin iron disappear. It is like a rotten iron breaking knife, which is gently touched by Qiao''s fist, and then collapsed and broken.


    Joe''s fist fell firmly on the centurion''s chest.


    The commander was dressed in a gorgeous and fancy dress. The main body was plated with gold. Then he dyed five kinds of gorgeous colors with mineral dyes. At first glance, it looked like a gorgeous plate armour like the tail feathers of a rooster.


    Look at this pompous color, you can see that this plate armour is from the Republic of Gaul.


    Only those guys in the Republic of Gaul would make the armor so pompous, gorgeous, gorgeous and exceptionally strong.


    The Republic of Gaul, from top to bottom, has a tradition of "respecting life".


    Frankly speaking, their generals and soldiers, from top to bottom, are very afraid of death.


    The armor produced by the Republic of Gaul has always been the best in defense and firmness among the countries in medland.


    There are several thick scratches on the plate armour of the commander. Look at the marks, it is clear that they are the marks left by the 30 millimetre caliber high-speed shells.


    A high-speed projectile with a caliber of 30 millimetres can''t break this plate armour, which shows how good the armor''s defense is.


    Joe''s fist, hitting plate armour.


    Plate armour "pa" a sound, like a child in the sun blowing out of the soap bubble, gently broken, exploded into countless small pieces scattered all over the floor.


    Legendary power, the complete destruction and smashing of physical defense.


    Arrogant, unreasonable, directly destroyed from the physical law level.


    Joe still didn''t feel too much anti shock force. His fist, with the weight of Titan''s fist reaching 2 million pounds, fell on the Qianfu, who had reached the extraordinary level of strength.


    This commander just stepped into the fifth level of strength.


    But relying on the supernatural potion given by the wolf temple in the highland and the strange contractual relationship he and his wolf made, he was much stronger than the ordinary extraordinary five levels.


    Half a million pounds of physical strength, in the fifth level of extraordinary is also outstanding.


    Such power, and the strength of the body with it, could hardly do him much harm with the old-fashioned muskets, the new-style flint rifles, and the old-fashioned cannon balls of less than 100 millimetres calibre.


    Even though the imperial army had been bombarded with new weapons before, in the 120 mm mortar and 155 mm howitzer, the commander survived with his strong body.


    Joe''s fist, on his chest.


    Joe still didn''t feel too much shock force, his fist touched the other side''s body, his fist Through a cloud of blood.


    Just like the machete made of snow grain wrought iron, it is like Gaul plate armour with amazing defensive power.


    The body of the centurion is destroyed and shattered physically.


    His body was blasted into a dense blood mist, and Joe''s heavy fist passed through the blood mist, just like a heavy steam engine locomotive passing through the mountain tunnel at high speed.Joe cursed angrily. His fist was too strong, but his fist was not affected by the shock.


    It''s the same as a person who punches with all his strength, but hits the air with one punch.


    Rao Shiqiao has a "crimson" fighting instinct, and the attack effect of this fist is beyond the control of Joe''s "scarlet instinct". He fell forward, staggered a few steps, and landed firmly on the frozen ground.


    The ground trembled a little.


    There was a dull noise, and Joe''s heavy fist made a big hole in the ground about 20 feet in diameter, which was comparable to that of heavy artillery.


    Snow, mud, blood, and broken limbs and arms soared high and roared high into the air, then splashed head and face on gorkin, Mr. sgens, Marcos, hibiscus, and Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "It was Snow grain wrought iron curved sword... " Gorkin wiped a bloody face and roared at Qiao angrily: "that''s the snow grain Bing iron machete with a market value of more than 50000 gold marks And gallic plate armour worth at least ten thousand marks Joe, you black sheep, you bastard


    Gorkin''s eyes were red: "I wanted to make a weapon of snow grain wrought iron half a year ago..."


    All the officers of the Imperial Army wanted to get a weapon made of snow grain wrought iron.


    Men, especially soldiers, are crazy about good weapons.


    The weapon made of snow grain wrought iron is undoubtedly the best among the best. To be able to capture a weapon made of snow grain wrought iron in the war in Lanyin corridor is a respectable thing that can be boasted in the army for several years!


    Such a good handle was smashed by Joe''s fist!


    And the gorgeous Gaul plate armor


    As long as the wall of Gaul''s house is not full of money, so long as the house is not full of money.


    But the Gaul plate armour seized from the battlefield, such armor, can be used as family heirloom, recorded in family memorabilia, handed down from generation to generation, boasting to their children and grandchildren!


    Such a valuable plate armor was also smashed by Joe''s fist!


    Gorkin''s heart aches and his eyes are red. He flies up and gives a fierce kick to Qiao''s round buttocks lying on the ground: "take some strength Asshole Hessen is really eccentric. Your boxing set is much better than my sword! "


    Gorkin''s teeth itched with hate.


    When he joined the army, Hessen also presented him with an extraordinary weapon, which is the sword in his hand.


    However, the attribute of this sword, apart from some hidden extraordinary attributes, is only two grades better than the weapon made of snow grain wrought iron in terms of its firmness and sharpness. In the battlefield, it takes seven or eight times of strong impact to cut off the weapon made of snow grain wrought iron.


    And Qiao actually smashed a snow grain Bing iron machete and a Gaul plate armor with one fist!


    Gorkin didn''t think it was Joe''s strength.


    He just felt that it was the terrible effect of Joe''s Titan fist


    After kicking Joe''s ass hard, gorkin swore in a low voice: "eccentric Hessen, he has to give me a better sword The shadow of wind is too light, too light It''s not enough. "


    It has been several years since gorkin joined the army, and these years are the golden period when his strength has been improved fastest and his strength has been advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Wind shadow, this is the extraordinary weapon given by Hessen when he joined the army. When he joined the army, he could not use the sword freely. But over the past few years, wind shadow has been unable to keep up with gorkin''s strength progress.


    Joe lay down on the ground and spit a mouthful of dirt.


    He stood up and grinned at gorkin: "tell me what you want I have money now. "


    Joe patted his chest hard and put on the face of a wealthy upstart.


    Gorkin rolled his eyes.


    Extraordinary weapons, this is not a matter that money can solve.


    The witu family is rich in money, but there is only one channel to obtain extraordinary weapons, that is, the gutitan, which is hidden on the volcanic island and has a huge appetite, and needs to pay a huge price for one shot.


    Now Joe, perhaps very rich, after all, he made a windfall in the imperial capital.


    But if we want to get a proper and extraordinary weapon, it is not a problem that money can solve.


    "Be careful!" Gorkin grabbed Joe by the shoulder and pulled him back.


    Gorkin used a lot of strength to get Joe behind him.


    But Joe stood still, and gorkin felt that he had not caught a man who seemed to weigh only 300 pounds, but a towering mountain.


    Joe did not move, but gorkin''s five fingers felt a slight shock of pain.


    Gorkin glanced at Joe in horror, waving the shadow of the wind, and with dim shadows of his sword, rushed towards the highland soldiers who were flying in front of him.Three vancoms, twelve centurions, nearly a hundred centurions, and a large group of well-equipped highland soldiers all rushed towards the spot where Joe and gorkin were.


    "Joe, protect yourself!" Gorkin quickly and the three highlanders, the commander of the ten thousand, did not forget to turn back and yell at Joe: "these bastards, are we two brothers?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    There were a few dull bangs.


    The three highlanders, with their shrill wolf howls and red eyes, surrounded gorkin with a fierce chop.


    Only attack, no defense.


    Gorkin was in a hurry for a moment. The shadow of the wind waved a dim sword shadow in his hand, and constantly collided with the snow grain wrought iron curved swords in the hands of the three captains, splashing out a large amount of sparks.


    The commander of Highlanders is, at least, senior and extraordinary fighting power.


    Gorkin''s combat power is superior, can easily suppress a commander, can resist the joint efforts of two commanders. However, the three captains rushed forward in desperation. With gorkin''s strength, they were also a little embarrassed and had to retreat seven or eight steps backward.


    Standing at the side of the hole he had blown out, Joe suddenly showed himself from behind gorkin.


    He chuckled and hooked his finger at the three savage highlanders, and said, "Hey, scumbags, it''s your people who ran to port Tulun and blew up on the mid autumn night?"


    "You bastards You shouldn''t attack civilians! "


    Joe clenched his hands, and his fists collided with each other, and a huge explosion of gas exploded between his fists.


    The three vanguards watched Joe fiercely.


    In their minds, a shrill and furious wolf howled.


    "Blasphemer!" A voice full of wildness, vagueness and utterance was heard in the minds of the three captains of thousands, the commanders of thousands and centurions around them, and the many highland soldiers behind them.


    A trace of strange power from the eyes of the three ten thousand, turned into the visible blood light of the human eyes, and fell heavily on Joe''s body On top of Joe''s head, a light bloody column of air rushed up to more than ten feet high. Above the column, there was a bloody and ferocious wolf''s head, which kept yelling and shouting.


    See this gas column, see the Highlander with wolf head above it Completely insane.


    "Blasphemy! The enemy of wolf king wall The highland soldiers roared and roared wildly. They left gorkin behind, ignoring the Imperial officers and soldiers nearby. One by one, like flies smelling blood, rushed at Joe with all their strength.


    Joe widened his eyes and looked at the crazy Highlanders in horror and bewilderment.


    Then, he quickly remembered the power of wolf king that ram had brought him!


    One percent of the power of wolf king Damned ram, the source of this power is wrong - is it hard to say that he forcibly plundered or cut part of the authority from wolf king wall of the plateau and bestowed it on Joe?


    The wolf king of the plateau, wall, is an indescribable, unspeakable, unpredictable and incomprehensible terror in the legend.


    In other words, the wolf king of the plateau is the same as mu and muteste.


    He is God!


    Joe Got one percent of the power of God?


    "I Shit In a flash, Joe uttered more than a dozen of the most exquisite and wonderful greetings in seven or eight medland dialects he knew, and warmly expressed his warm greetings to all the possible women or female relatives of ram and wall.


    Three senior and extraordinary five rank Wanfu Changfu came flying, and three bright snow grain Bing iron curved swords were chopped down with the shrill wind.


    Joe''s face was gloomy, his hands clenched, and he was ready to fight back


    A terrible breath came out of Joe''s back, and Max, with his axe in his hands, burst out in silence. His body, from the usual height of more than eight feet, suddenly expanded to twelve feet.


    Marcos rushed to Joe, across a step, the huge body of Joe in the back, and then in the hands of the door plate size of the axe hit cross cut!


    Blood Axe Marcos, the sixth level extraordinary, daily physical strength of 53 million pounds, and has the limit of 80% of the mountain Titan blood With a hard blow, a dark yellow half arc-shaped cold light swept out of the axe, like a hill, and heavily hit the three captains.


    "Dang Dang" three times.


    The Three Snow grain wrought iron machetes vibrated violently and twisted wildly. The palms of the three ten thousand captains burst open, and the machetes flew out of their hands. All the way, they vibrated and roared and flew back more than 2000 feet.


    The dark yellow awn was as heavy as a mountain and hit the three captains.


    Their well-made armour twisted and collapsed, crushed into discus by the heavy awn.


    The bodies of three Wanfu It''s like a chick hit by a huge millstone. It''s like three balls of meat pie, and it flies back with the dull sound of breaking the air.


    They bumped into the highland soldiers who rushed behind them. Hundreds of highland soldiers burst out with bone shattering sound like popping beans. They screamed and were hit by their superiors and flew backward.


    More than a hundred twisted human bodies are flying in the air, and the dark yellow cold awn sweeps forward half a mile and more, which makes it heavily split on the ground.


    The earth trembled a little, and heard a loud noise. The hard frozen soil was torn open with a crescent shaped crack about two or three hundred feet long, seven or eight feet wide and tens of feet deep.The axe that Marcos splits, does not see the slightest edge, only absolute violence, absolute power.


    He didn''t seem to be chopping people with a sharp axe. Instead, he was beating violently with a heavy mace.


    "Marcos You rob me of my fighting merit Joe muttered feebly.


    After more than half a month''s study in the military university, Joe, who won the first place in the monthly examination, clearly knew that the Wanfu who killed a Highlander on the battlefield was enough to make any Imperial officer below the rank of Colonel be promoted to the next level!


    Joe is now a major in the imperial army.


    If he can kill the commander of three highlanders and promote him directly to the rank of Colonel, he may be crushed However, it is absolutely no problem to be promoted directly to the rank of lieutenant colonel, and to record three great achievements in the military merit book, so as to lay a solid foundation for future promotion.


    With a simple smile, Marcos raised his right foot and stepped on the ground with one foot.


    The ground trembled slightly again, and the whole body of the unfortunate commander fell into the frozen land, and his body twitched for a moment, and he could not move again.


    "Master Qiao, your safety is the most important thing." Marcos murmured seriously: "military merit or what, we killed the son of a bitch, should also be regarded as your military merit? We are your men. "


    Several black figures galloped from behind. The secret guards of Hydra, dressed in black leather tight and soft armor, passed by Joe and other people. A cold voice dropped a sentence: "that was the past According to the new rules of the Imperial Army, we must kill the enemy by hand before we can calculate the military achievements. "


    Joe gave Marcos a kick in his calf: "Marcos, you''re on the front line of the lulai plain, don''t you even know the military rules? This is a new military regulation formulated 20 years ago in order to prevent noble children from going to the army to gild and brush their military achievements! "


    Marcos froze and shrugged: "when I was in the army Who cares about military regulations or what? "


    Joe was silent and could only shake his head.


    The secret guards of Hydra galloped forward. They rose from the air and met the warriors of wolf temple with extraordinary strength of six levels.


    More than a dozen highland chieftains, with a large group of highland soldiers, roared and cursed like wild animals. Crazy, fierce and fearless, they continued to rush towards Joe.


    Above the bloody column of Qiao''s head, the ferocious wolf''s howl continuously attracted the attention of countless highland soldiers and wolves.


    The highland soldiers, especially the wolves with their tails, gave up the Imperial Army as if they had been killed by chicken blood. They did not care about the bullets and swords they shot at themselves, but rushed to Joe with their teeth.


    The situation of the whole battlefield changed in an instant, and Joe seemed to be the center of the whirlpool. Groups of Highlanders and wolves, far and near, were galloping in this direction.


    Nearby, there were only a few hundred imperial soldiers under gorkin''s command.


    And dozens of times as many enemies are coming.


    To the left and right of the Empire, they were completely cut off.


    In this short half a mile of battlefield, inexplicably, a huge number of enemies besieged Joe and gorkin hundreds of people.


    Three war airships hovered overhead, and several heralds kept waving their flags, spreading the changes here to the whole battlefield.


    The Imperial officers and soldiers directly under gorkin wanted to join gorkin, but a large number of Highlanders and wolves gathered from all directions, and the two sides were strangled into a group. The Imperial officers and soldiers who almost ran out of assault rifles in their hands could hardly break through the barrier of Highlanders in a short time.


    Although the imperial army had won the battle.


    However, in Joe and gorkin, local weakness was formed. The hysterical counterattack of thousands of crazy highlanders and more than ten times the number of wolves made the Imperial Army lose a lot of money.


    In the direction of wolf tooth fort, the reserve team arranged by Sarian in advance began to charge.


    Similarly, hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Imperial Army armed with flint rifles lined up in neat linear firing array. With the sound of "Dong Dong" and neat drums, they rolled over towards the battlefield with neat steps.


    In the north and south of the battlefield, two cavalry troops with more than 10000 people are waving their sabers with cold light, whistling and galloping toward the battlefield at full speed.


    As long as we hold on for half a quarter of an hour, the imperial reserve will be able to throw itself into the battlefield with the overwhelming power of Mount Taishan, and completely destroy the incoming highlanders.


    But half a quarter of an hour


    Several wolf Temple soldiers, dressed in heavy armour and with terrible breath, suddenly burst out of the crowd. They roared and waved their weapons at Qiao.


    Marcos faced them with his axe.


    In the dull sound of weapon impact, several wolf Temple soldiers were forced to retreat by Marcos'' heavy axe, but there were several deep wounds on Marcos'' belly and thigh, and the blood flowed down constantly.


    "Six steps Master Qiao Back


    Max roared and waved back.Joe narrowed his eyes. He looked at the strong scarlet evil spirit that reappeared on the battlefield around him. He stepped forward to meet several six step wolf Temple soldiers.


    "Six steps? Kill one, can I be promoted to the rank of Colonel


    Joe''s eyes turned crimson and bright, as if two bloodstained gemstones were shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    *


    existence: Axin Keba


    favor: wolf king of plateau


    evil thoughts: Mu, Lord of double-sided Golden Oak, Lord of false silver osmanthus, heinger, king of sinister Hydra


    energy level: three seas and seven veins are opened up, the temple of plateau wolf serves as the priest of ancestor wolf guard, and the sixth stage is the golden bone winged wolf (77.33%) (the force of wind, bone, marrow and tendon, Flesh power, quickness, tenacity, wild instinct) (physical strength: 14 million pounds)


    alien blood: wolf king blood (blood limit: 3%) (a mixture of human nature and animal nature, when animal nature prevails, he will turn from human to wolf)


    *


    when Marcos asked Joe to retreat, Joe slapped his chest.


    In his dark bag, a stack of 100 gold mark banknotes evaporated, and the message of a sixth level warrior in the wolf Temple nearest to Joe appeared in the crimson light before his eyes.


    Qiao quickly compared the wolf Temple warriors with his acquaintances who had extraordinary six levels of combat power.


    This is the weakest one Joe has ever seen.


    In terms of physical strength, this asin Keba is not as good as Marcos and Otto, and even Ivan, who has 17 million pounds of physical strength.


    But the 14 million pounds of physical strength is considerable.


    Especially Ashin Keba, who has a strange blood It''s hard for Joe to imagine what it would be like and what kind of power he would have when he was transformed into a wolf. Even if he only has a limit of three percent of the wolf king blood, it is also the wolf king blood.


    Think about it. How much did Joe pay for getting one percent of the wolf king''s power from RAM?


    The wolf howled.


    Three wolf Temple warriors again charged to Marcos.


    In the face of Marcos''s terrible power, no one in the wolf Temple soldiers can carry Marcos''s axe. But their fighting skills are very strong, and their speed, agility, reaction and so on are far more than Marcos, who has a huge body and terrible strength.


    Marcos''s axe was turning, and the sound of terror broke through the air.


    The three warriors of wolf temple are like butterflies in a hurricane. They seem to be extremely embarrassed to shuttle and turn in the light of axes. The big axes often pass on their scalp and paddle by their chests. The big axe brings the fierce vigorous wind and makes a dull noise on their armor, splashing sparks.


    However, the axe can not effectively hit these wolf Temple soldiers.


    Marcos can not kill these crafty, smart and difficult enemies in time.


    On the contrary, Marcos was 12 feet tall, more than twice as high as these six foot wolf Temple warriors. These wolf Temple soldiers bent slightly, like wretched hyenas, sneaking around Marcos.


    Three curved swords made of snow grain wrought iron continuously cut across Marcos'' exposed body.


    Marcos''s body a dark yellow light floating, blade and yellow light impact together, issued a dull loud noise.


    On the blade of the blade, there was a bluish wind shadow flashing. The blade tore open the dark yellow light, leaving a half inch deep wound on Marcos.


    These wounds are not worth mentioning when compared to Marcos'' huge body today.


    The blood in the wound continued to ooze, and soon Marcos''s body was dyed red with blood. The tingling makes Marcos fall into a violent state. Under his skin, the blood vessels are bulging with the thickness of his thumb, and the speed of the axe in his hand is more and more rapid.


    A large group of captains of thousands, thousands, and centurions, waving their weapons, rushed up to Joe with a cry of the ghost.


    Gorkin yelled, waving the shadow of the wind and stepping in front of Joe. The shadow of the sword was like the wind, and gorkin blocked back some machetes that were cleaving toward Joe.


    These highlanders are basically five ranks of strength.


    Wanfu is a senior level five, and a thousand commander is a new level.


    Gorkin It''s just five steps.


    The shadow of the wind collided with a machete and Epee, and gorkin forced the captains of tens of thousands and thousands of captains to retreat. However, he was also reeled. He could not help but step back and hit Joe''s belly.


    After Joe, the stick in Mr. Spence''s hand was raised and put down, put down and raised again and again He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t start his skirting.


    On weekdays, it is silent and quiet, just like the orchid Hibiscus which is harmless to human beings and animals.


    When he waved his hands forward, he heard a series of extremely subtle wind breaking sounds. A large number of long black needles, half a foot long and thinner than the hair, flew out of the air, and the thousands and thousands of captains who rushed over were all over their heads and faces.


    Blue Hibiscus hands waving, at least three or four hundred fine needles fly out.


    God knows that these fine needles he put there on weekdays. When he was in action, he was not stabbed by the needles he was carrying.


    The black needle was deeply trapped in the attacking enemy''s body, and a trace of black gas quickly spread on the faces of these masters. The poison penetrates into the body and rapidly invades the blood circulation.Highlanders face, a root of blue blood vessels abnormal bulge, like a small earthworm wriggling.


    The cyan blood vessels turn black in a short breath, and then the blood vessels on these highland people protrude one after another and turn black rapidly. First the centurions with lower strength, then the thousand captains, and then the 10000 captains One Highlander after another fell silent on the ground. After a few convulsions, they were stiff in place.


    A fine needle, in the chaos, at least hundreds of Highlanders were hit by the poison needle of lanhibiscus.


    Just one or two breathing time, a hundred fierce highlanders fell to the ground, and their lives were completely dissipated from their bodies.


    "Joe, be careful, don''t step on these needles when you''re landing They''re sharp, they''re very toxic. " Lanhibiscus put her hands in her sleeve and warned Joe softly and gently.


    Qiao looked back at LAN hibiscus, grabbed gorkin''s shoulder and pulled him back: "gorkin, you command the battle in the back, these damned guys, let me come!"


    In gorkin''s anxious, angry curse, Joe strides up to max.


    The breathing method of Hydra was working at full power, and Joe''s body seemed to expand a little bit. He fell silent, like an ancient monster with a huge body, suddenly came to this bloody battlefield.


    The air around him became a little hazy, and a slight "hiss" came from the air around him.


    A primitive, chaotic, greedy, ferocious wild breath reverberates around Joe, and Joe''s actions become extremely strange Every movement of his is full of animal instinct. His movements are very open and unrestrained. However, he has an extremely abundant and extremely strong breath and strength of life.


    Like a giant animal swimming out of the nest, comfortably stretched out, ready to pounce on food.


    Joe''s right arm with a big bang of heavy artillery, a punch to a wolf Temple soldiers in the past.


    There was no change in other parts of his body, but his thick right arm suddenly stretched more than a foot - derived from the blood instinct of ice sea trolls, which gave him legendary flexibility.


    The direct effect of legendary flexibility is that, in combat, his limbs are like elastic cowhide tendons, stretching more than a foot easily.


    This makes his fist more fierce and violent, but also appears incomparably weird and erratic.


    At the same time, the wolf Temple soldier almost instinctively crossed the machete and blocked in front of his chest before the sound of the terrible heavy fist breaking the wind. His blade was in the direction of Joe. If Joe''s blow down, his fist will hit the blade of the machete.


    This wolf Temple warrior''s response is not fast, his response is extremely insidious.


    If it''s someone else, the blow hits the blade, and it''s likely that the whole fist will be cut open and be irretrievably damaged.


    But Joe''s arm suddenly extended more than a foot, which made the wolf Temple warrior''s prediction appear a huge mistake - he watched Joe''s fist pass his just across the knife body, before he changed, a punch fell on his chest.


    Gaul body armor inlaid with dozens of gorgeous gems, like weathered sandstone, has turned into large pieces of metal fragments, breaking and splashing.


    Gorkin behind Joe was heartbroken and howled: "no Joe You black sheep The armor of these guys can be used as the family heirloom of the Ritu family when they are seized Heirloom


    "It''s not about money, it''s about glory, it''s about details, it''s the face of a family!"


    Gorkin growled in a rage.


    Joe''s punch fell on his chest in the desperate roar of the wolf Temple warrior.


    When Qiao''s heavy fist crossed the machete and broke through the interception of the machete, the shrill and angry howling of the wolf kept ringing in the minds of the soldiers in the wolf temple. On the chest of the wolf Temple soldier, a large piece of golden long hair suddenly grew out.


    Joe''s heavy fist smashed the gorgeous body armor. When he pushed forward, the chest of the wolf Temple soldiers was covered with gold hair up to an inch thick.


    Joe''s heavy fists fell firmly on the chest of the wolf Temple soldiers.


    An equally extraordinary force gushed out of the golden hair, pounding with the legendary force on Joe''s fist. The two extraordinary forces, which are also at the level of physical laws, counteract each other. Finally, the strength gushing from the golden fur is a little weaker. Joe''s heavy fist still falls on the chest of the wolf Temple soldiers.


    The destruction and smashing efficiency of the legendary power has also been weakened by about 70%.


    The gold hair roots rapidly growing on the chest of the soldiers in the wolf temple were smashed. When each golden hair was smashed, it made a loud "bang bang" sound like a broken wrist steel bar.


    Boom!


    With the rapid expansion of his body, there are long golden hairs growing all over the body, and the skull bones are wriggling like soft glue. The wolf Temple soldier who is transforming into an inhuman form howls miserably. Joe''s heavy fist falls firmly on his chest and flies him out.The ribs of the wolf Temple soldier''s chest were twisted and sunken, and his chest was almost flattened by Joe''s fist.


    But the next moment, his ribs bounced back and gave out a dull, sonorous metallic roar.


    The wolf Temple warrior who was bombarded by Joe was still flying backward in the air. His body had already expanded to nine feet. From a lean and dry highland man, he became a wolf head human monster with golden fur.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    A long howl came from the mouth of the wolf headed man.


    Joe''s heavy blow sent him back more than 100 feet. Before he landed, the guy turned a somersault in the air and trampled his feet on two highlanders.


    The bodies of the two hapless men burst open and burst into two clouds of blood mist.


    The wolf Temple warrior roared and rolled forward with the help of his body, as if he had wings. His body drew a beautiful arc in the air, and his body was unsteady from left to right, and in an instant he threw himself in front of Joe.


    The snow grain Bing iron curved blade waved a piece of cold light, like the snow flying all over the sky, and instantly covered Qiao''s body.


    Joe is like a smart boa constrictor. His fat body is extremely flexible and shakes left and right. He makes a great and high frequency dodge action in a very small space.


    Every time he saw the knife light falling on Joe, he was helpless every time. He almost scratched against Joe''s skin. The knife could not touch a hair of his hair and leave even the smallest wound on him.


    Joe''s arms were like elastic Octopus arms and feet, tearing the air with his fist and making a terrible noise. A pair of fists in the light of the knife nimbly shuttle, each time is almost close to the blade across, with a fuzzy fist shadow, constantly bombarded to the wolf Temple soldiers in the air.


    The wolf Temple warrior is worthy of the sixth level "golden bone winged wolf". Behind him, the air vibrates violently, and the fuzzy air forms a pair of big transparent wings.


    He was so suspended in the air a few feet from the ground, and his body was extremely flexible, flying up and down.


    He whirled around Joe wildly, sometimes in front, sometimes in the back, sometimes in the left, sometimes in the right, from time to time, he would suddenly appear on the top of Joe''s head, his big head down, the posture is very strange to swing a few knives to Joe''s head.


    Qiao Tong also gained the power of wolf king and possessed the instinct of "legendary rapidity".


    In addition, his extraordinary agility, extraordinary speed, extraordinary physical control and five senses promotion derived from the blood of the dark elves make his reaction, his speed, his movement controllability and balance are no weaker than this wolf Temple warrior.


    Even stronger, faster, more subtle, more balanced.


    At first, Joe was not familiar with the power he had just acquired, and his attack frequency was roughly the same as that of wolf Temple soldiers.


    After a breath, when the wolf Temple warrior slashes a hundred knives, Joe can beat him one more punch.


    After two breaths, while the wolf Temple soldiers stormed a hundred swords, Joe gradually attacked three more punches than he did.


    After four or five breaths, every time the wolf Temple soldier splits a hundred knives, Joe blows out 15 to 20 more punches than he does.


    Although every knife didn''t fall on Joe.


    Although each blow did not touch the body of the wolf Temple warrior.


    However, it was obvious that the light of the knife gradually faded. The roar of Joe''s heavy fist gradually overcame the sound of the blade breaking through the air. His fist shadow gradually covered the light of the knife. In the space near Qiao''s body, there were fist shadows flashing with dim light, and the knife light was gradually shrinking and disintegrating.


    Wolf Temple soldiers are anxious and angry roar.


    His figure suddenly flashed, from the front of Joe, quickly turned to Joe''s back, toward Joe''s back is a dozen consecutive knives.


    Joe''s body was twisted like a python.


    Originally facing the front, he turned his upper body backward, his body twisted and his neck twisted. Joe''s face was straight at the wolf Temple soldier directly behind his body


    Joe''s head, treacherous and incomparably twisted 180 degrees.


    Gorkin and LAN hibiscus, who were preparing to help Qiao resist the enemy, were scared to death by Qiao''s strange action, and they all screamed out at the same time.


    Even the wolf Temple soldiers did not expect that Joe''s body flexibility, could actually make such inhuman movements.


    Joe''s arms swung forward.


    There were several explosions like a thunderbolt from the blue. A circle of white gas exploded near Joe''s fist, which made the eardrum pain and dizziness of the people nearby.


    Just now Joe''s arm, just a foot longer.


    But at this moment, Joe''s arms were stretched out more than three feet in full view of the public.


    Joe himself was bigger and bigger than the wolf Temple warrior, and his arm span was longer than that wolf Temple warrior. This wolf Temple warrior holds a machete in his hand. With the help of the length of the three foot machete, his attack range and attack distance have a certain advantage over Qiao.


    The blade of his knife can cut into Joe''s body, and Joe''s fist can hardly bombard his body while avoiding the light of the knife.


    But Joe''s arms were unreasonable and suddenly stretched more than three feet


    The wolf Temple warrior had never met such a strange opponent. He could only watch Joe''s arms swing from side to side like a hunting python, with a layer of white air visible to the naked eye, pounding heavily on his body without armor protection.


    The power of legend.In the body of wolf Temple soldiers, there is also a strange physical law level of strength.


    The two collide and melt, leaving more than 30% of the legendary force severely hit the body of the wolf Temple soldiers. His clothes were broken, revealing his body covered with long golden hair.


    One by one, the long golden hairs were smashed, and the wolf Temple warrior had turned into a green black skin, and the dense cracks like spider webs were constantly appearing. A large amount of thick blood and water were constantly seeping along the cracks in the skin, and in an instant he was dyed into a blood man.


    Joe''s fist''s heavy on his chest.


    What the golden winged wolf brings to the warriors of the wolf temple is the comprehensive strengthening of the body. The bones, bone marrow, tendons, muscles and so on have all been strengthened to a non-human state.


    Joe''s strength is only one third stronger than the wolf Temple warrior.


    In the loud noise, the chest of the wolf Temple soldiers was sunken, and the ribs were collapsed and twisted. However, the elastic skeleton just made a slight crack, but it was not really broken by Joe''s heavy fist.


    Not only the bones, but also the upper body of the warrior in the wolf temple are like gold foil with excellent ductility. Although they were beaten down and suffered some injuries, there was no really fatal trauma.


    The wolf Temple soldier vomited blood.


    Accompanied by the blood, there was a shrill scream.


    He wrapped his left hand around one of Joe''s arms, and with his right hand he swung his machete towards him.


    Joe''s Crimson eyes suddenly widened. "Scarlet" fighting instinct, as well as a sudden burst of wild ferocity and violence in his body, made him choose to fight head-on.


    Suddenly, the fierce food chain is occupied by the fierce food Joe''s mind was full of only one wild idea - crush this guy.


    The wolf Temple warrior''s left hand wrapped around Joe''s arm.


    Joe''s left arm, in the same way, held the other man''s shoulder.


    The machete whizzed down and hit Joe hard on top of his head, splitting his imperial cornice cap in two.


    The blade of the knife, glittering with cold light, fell hard on Joe''s head in the screams of gorkin and others.


    Joe''s scalp is slightly sunken


    With the legendary flexible instinct, Qiao''s scalp became so flexible and tough. The curved blade made of snow grain wrought iron and the snow grain wrought iron curved blade that cut fine steel were extremely easy, and even his oil skin could not be cut.


    The scalp is sunken, and 90% of the cutting force on the blade is absorbed by the scalp.


    The blade of the knife and Joe''s skull collided hard across his scalp. There was a "Ding" sound, and Joe''s skull made a crisp sound of gold and iron.


    "Legendary bone" from 1% of the power of wolf king!


    What is the bone of legend?


    That is to say, all the bones of Joe have become legends!


    What is legend? It is the existence that can not be compared, resisted and harmed by the common people, which is far superior to the common customs and lives in the clouds, is qualified to be called a legend.


    Joe''s skeleton has the prefix of legend.


    Although only 1% of the wolf king''s power strengthened Joe''s bones today, it was not damaged by his scalpel, which had weakened 90% of his strength.


    The machete in the wolf Temple soldier''s hand was soft and clinging to Joe''s scalp.


    Because Joe''s scalp absorbed and melted 90% of the force of the machete, his machete and Joe''s skull did not have much shock force.


    The wolf Temple soldier looked at Joe with a dull face.


    The machete just came back. It''s very wrong.


    It didn''t feel like chopping a living man. Instead, it felt like a knife into the mud. After splitting down more than ten feet in the mud, the blade touched a piece of hard alloy steel.


    Although it was a hard collision in the end, after 90% of the force was weakened by the mud, the force of this collision has become very small.


    "It doesn''t make sense." The soldiers in the wolf Temple screamed.


    What he held was a sharp weapon made of snow grain wrought iron. As a warrior of wolf temple, the snow grain wrought iron used by his machete was much better than the inferior goods in the hands of ordinary highlanders, Wanfu and Qianfu, no matter in purity or quantity.


    With this knife just now, the wolf Temple warrior whose faith collapsed was confident that even a building built of granite would be split into two pieces with one knife.


    But Joe''s scalp didn''t split!


    "I think it''s reasonable..." Joe grinned, his eyes more and more red, thick blood flashing, he put his arms around the wolf Temple warrior.


    Like a child embracing his beloved doll, he held the wolf Temple warrior with wolf head in his arms.


    Like a python winding around a poor antelope.The thick arms twist, wriggle, strangle with all one''s strength


    The terrible sound of fracture, like the crack of steel bar, finally sounded in the body of the warrior of wolf temple.


    The bone is broken.


    Tendons smashed.


    The internal organs were crushed to pieces.


    Vitality, in the rapid dissipation Wolf Temple soldiers unwilling to howl, the body finally a soft, no longer able to move.


    Joe took off his machete and threw it back to gorkin.


    "Ha, gorkin, the family heirloom of our wits, we have Well, how much more do you want? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    With a large number of high-level generals, surrounded by countless elite and riding horses, Sarian is constantly going deep into the battlefield.


    The fierce counterattack of the Highlanders in a small area attracted the attention of salean and his generals.


    They had binoculars, miles apart, and their attention was focused on Joe and gorkin.


    Not surprisingly, Marcos competed with several wolf Temple warriors. Salian, along with a few of the army chiefs who were high enough in the field, knew all about Joe''s elite army men.


    Blood Axe Marcos, this is in the front line of the great plain of lulai, also known for its fierce existence.


    If it wasn''t for the charge of "beating up and injuring Shangguan", Marcos would have been at least the least, and he would have been given the rank of lieutenant general.


    Marcos was able to block the siege of several wolf Temple soldiers, and everyone could accept this fact.


    But Joe''s performance


    With a crackling sound, Salian and several generals'' fingers tightened, and the telescope lens in his hand directly cracked countless cracks.


    "Dear vigrah, you really gave me a big surprise Or is it fright? Joe only took the second level Dark Elf potion. He just opened the four basic elements He killed a wolf Temple warrior? "


    Even if these six levels of the wolf temple are extraordinary, their details and strength are not as good as those of the heidera secret guards of the Empire, they are actually six level extraordinary!


    Joe, who has just taken the second-order Dark Elf potion for a short time, has completely and perfectly filled the dark elf''s "life source framework" even though he has absorbed the second-order potion 100%, even if he has just opened up four basic elements.


    Sarian also took the dark spirit potion, and the potion he took was absolutely the best among the exquisite works. The various cultivation resources he got after spending the potion were absolutely incomparable to ordinary people.


    So, Sarian clearly remembers that he absorbed the second-order potion completely, and filled the dark elf''s "life origin framework" with four basic elements. When he reached the second level of extraordinary combat power, his physical strength was only a million pounds.


    Sarian has a pure imperial blood, is the patron of Heidegger, the Lord of heidera, and has a trace of primitive blood of heidera. He practiced the Hydra breathing method, and his achievements in each stage were far better than those of ordinary people, far surpassing those of the secret guards of Hydra.


    Rao is so, Sarian also dare not hope that when he is in the second level, he can cross-border kill the sixth level extraordinary!


    In the final analysis, the main effects of the two medicines, the first-order abyssal Ephemeroptera and the second-order dark elves, are not in the improvement of combat power, but in the transformation of human body power to the "dark attribute".


    To enhance the real combat power of the heidera sequence, we should start from the third level.


    Only by taking the third-order potion and truly stepping into the extraordinary third-order, can the soldiers of the Hyderabad sequence of the Derun Empire advance by leaps and bounds like rockets, catch up with and even surpass other famous sequences in medland.


    Joe''s combat effectiveness is obviously not in line with the characteristics of the heidera sequence.


    There must be other deeper reasons for his inhuman fighting power.


    "Favor? blood lineage? Or Some mysterious talent? " A general of the Imperial Army dropped his telescope with broken lenses and murmured, "this fat boy, have you noticed? How could his arm stretch so strangely just now


    "Some kind of magical, powerful bloodline talent That''s a good boy Salian squinted and made the final judgment, or in other words, made the final decision: "praise heinger, this boy, is our man!"


    A group of senior generals looked at each other and laughed knowingly.


    Yes, Joe is one of his own, so you can trust him and put him in good use.


    If Joe is not salean''s person, if he is not the person recommended by vigrah, who is far away in port Tulun, to Salian, and even to say that if Joe is from Conrad, the second grandson, waiting for Joe, it must be salean and these senior generals around him who are crazy to suppress and kill him.


    Fortunately, Joe is one of his own.


    "Hold on to him." An army general and chief of staff whispered advice.


    "In his own case, it''s not good to add grace." Salean sighed: "he is, he is young Fortunately, though, he had a brother. Gorkin Gorkin Such outstanding young people who are promising and loyal to the country should be trained vigorously to make them the pillars of the Empire. "


    A group of senior generals smile one after another, nodding gently.


    Salian took out a large, heavy, steel case pocket watch and opened the cover for a glance.


    "It''s almost time, isn''t it? Have you cleaned up those miscellaneous fish in wolf tooth castle


    Time goes back to a few hours ago, back to the time when the Highlanders attacked.


    When the mighty wolves charged for the defense lines of the Imperial Army, in the rich area of langyabao, a large area of courtyard with rough and primitive appearance and luxuriant interior furnishings, a group of Highlanders were sitting in the magnificent reception room and talking.There are more than 50 Highlanders in the reception room.


    They are all big and influential figures in the wolf tooth castle and even the grey wolf principality.


    Among them, there are retired generals of Canglang Kingdom, marquis and Earl conferred by Canglang principality, former municipal officials of Langya fort, tycoons of Langya fort, and even leaders of large gangs in the territory of wolf tooth castle.


    They still have the characteristics of Highlanders.


    Not tall, long face, sharp chin, big hook nose, and whether young or old, 80% of them have a pair of distinctive triangular eyes.


    Compared with the ordinary highlanders, their skin is very white; compared with the people on the plateau who are dark by the sun and dried by the wind and sand, many of them can even be described as "oily and tender".


    They were dressed in gorgeous robes and elegant with black tea added with sugar and honey. They were talking and laughing in a low voice, just like the real nobles of medland''s great powers.


    Their chat content is also different from those compatriots on the plateau.


    At this time, the pure highlanders on the plateau are likely to discuss whether they have enough food for winter, whether their clothes are warm or not, and whether there is enough hay for cattle and sheep.


    Here, they discussed the affairs of aristocratic circles in various countries, and all kinds of anecdotes and gossip were well informed. They even knew that lofna, the concubine of emperor TAISUN of the ice sea Kingdom, had run away from home. The emperor TAISUN of the ice Kingdom sent people to kill him, and a border conflict broke out with the local garrison in port Tulun.


    After a long discussion of laughter and laughter, the roar of cannons from outside Langya Fort interrupted the leisure and leisure of these "big men".


    An old man, dressed in the iron blue general''s uniform of grey wolf principality, stood up and tapped his tea cup with a small sugar spoon.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding" made the hall quiet.


    The old man pointed out the window and said with a soft smile, "listen, our brother, we are beginning to counterattack."


    There was a burst of happy laughter in the reception hall, and many people showed a look of disapproval and turned their lips down.


    These great men of Canglang principality, whose families have developed for more than 100 years in Canglang principality, are still sheltered under the wings of Highlanders, but they no longer regard themselves as highlanders.


    A group of poor relatives in the countryside can not afford to wash their legs.


    An old man with 123 gem rings on his finger and a gorgeous jewel collar around his neck coughed softly: "general, we treat them as brothers, but they don''t treat us as our own people In their eyes, we are just taking whatever we want It''s just a big fat sheep. "


    The general who stood up and said with a smile, "I understand what you think, and I think so."


    In the reception hall, once again sounded the understanding and understanding laughter.


    The general gently waved the sugar spoon in his hand and said lightly: "believe our brothers, they will defeat those damned imperial pigs As in the past 100 years, there is no army of any country in medland that can face the fierce attack of wolves


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Admiral sighed, "our brothers, we''re going to win. Therefore, we are not in a hurry to start, not in a hurry to work inside and outside I think what I''m going to say next is the consensus of all of us! "


    With a smile, the Admiral raised his voice: "imperial pigs must be punished, and our brothers, they should be reasonably weakened It is in our interest only if they lose both. "


    In the reception hall, a large number of white and tender big people applauded and laughed at the same time.


    Outside wolf tooth castle, highlanders are charging frantically.


    Outside the wolf tooth castle, the sound of guns became a large area.


    Outside Langya fort, shells are falling and exploding.


    Outside the wolf tooth castle, the corpses become mountains and the blood turns into the sea.


    In the reception hall, this group of big men of the grey wolf principality were smiling. They put down their tea cups and picked up their wine cups.


    They have connected tens of thousands of highland men in Langya fort.


    A great deal of ordnance has been distributed.


    As soon as these big people call on them, the small half of the wolf tooth fortress will be turned into a battlefield immediately. They will take advantage of the situation to attack the Imperial Army''s logistics warehouse in the fort, plunder the weapons and materials stored in it, and stab the imperial army from behind.


    Of course, this had to be after both the Imperial Army and the Highlanders were defeated.


    So they''re not in a hurry, not at all.


    As time goes by, these big people are sitting on the Diaoyutai, chatting and laughing with ease one by one.


    They didn''t notice that a large group of elite Imperial troops had sealed off the block near the house, and two war airships were hovering precisely above the house above the thick clouds.


    On the battlefield outside the wolf tooth castle, when the soldiers of the wolf Temple take people crazy to fight back.A series of new bombs fell from the sky and landed precisely in the stronghold where the Highlanders gathered.


    With this mansion Buildings in the sky from the fire, completely exploded into pieces.


    When the explosion sounded, salean just pulled out his pocket watch.


    Looking at the pocket watch and looking back at the fire over the wolf tooth castle, salean shrugged his shoulders, and a heartless sneer passed over his face as cold as granite.


    "Give me my order Don''t be afraid to destroy wolf tooth castle The city is as disgusting as the Highlanders. Let the army in the city let go of their hands... "


    Salian lowered his voice: "the future Lane corridor, I hope, will not see any highlanders."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Push the time forward a little bit.


    It''s not bright in the Lanin corridor, and the wolves of Highlanders are still some distance away from wolf tooth castle.


    In the alleys of Heidelberg, the capital of China, there is a piece of coarse linen wrapped in a dirty cloth. Da Yifan, dressed as a thug at the bottom, is quietly squatting in the most secluded corner of the lane with a dozen strong, tall and fleshy faces who are not good at first sight.


    "You, you, you"!


    The sound of the heavy footfalls of the high leather boots on the ground gradually approached and then faded away.


    The patrolling police of the imperial capital have gone far away.


    This is the darkest time before dawn, and the most relaxed and vigilant police on duty at night.


    It will be dawn soon, and it will be a safe and peaceful night soon. The police generally think like this. They yawn and prepare to go back to the warm dormitory building of the police station and throw themselves into the warm quilt to make up for a good sleep.


    Big Ivan grabs big bald head, takes out a pocket watch to glance at time.


    This is a high-end block in the Northern District of the imperial capital. There are several communities nearby. The residents are either rich businessmen with rich wealth, famous artists or well-known figures in some professional small circles.


    The police of the northern branch of the capital are naturally very concerned about the security here.


    Every ten minutes, a group of night patrols pass by In other words, big Ivan has less than 10 minutes to do business.


    Big Ivan stood up and waved his right hand gently.


    More than a dozen Lucian men in ragged clothes, boots with smooth anti-skid lines at the bottom of their boots, their upper bodies wrapped in dirty linen, and also dressed as bottom thugs stood up and followed Da Ivan in silence.


    They turned a corner and came to the back door of a mansion.


    Big Ivan''s feet have cold light surging, his huge body quietly soared into the air, light over the heavy metal back door, silent fall behind the door.


    A group of Lucian men wasted a little time. They all had the ability to jump over the courtyard wall more than ten feet high, but they chose to take the ladder and climbed over the wall with extremely clumsy posture.


    On both sides of the courtyard wall, and on the snow above the courtyard wall, there are obvious traces of people climbing.


    Big Ivan whispered a curse: "I hate this Killing a few pigs like rich people, but also so troublesome I hate it. But who makes him our current boss? "


    Heavy spit in the snow, big Ivan whispered: "money, really his mother - is a good thing. Why am I so poor? "


    A Lucian big man came to big Ivan: "we lucians, there are few rich It is said that this is the God''s curse on Lucia? "


    Big Ivan''s face suddenly turned black and glared at the big man: "shut up, don''t talk nonsense, go to work I hate this topic. No one is allowed to mention "money" in front of me I hate this topic. "


    At the same time, a group of ferocious looking lucians turned their lips and pulled out knives, daggers, swords and small axes in their waists, and quickly approached the main building of the house with a light step.


    Big Ivan and his people seem to know the building structure of the house. They easily pry open the back door of the main building, and quietly penetrate into the building through the exclusive passage of servants.


    They took out their sacks, and from the first floor of the main building, they put all the valuable things in their sight, such as pure silver candlesticks, some old oil paintings, pure gold tea vessels inlaid with pearls, and so on.


    Their actions were very efficient. In two or three minutes, they ransacked the reception hall and the rest room on the first floor, and then quickly passed the stairs to the second floor, where they divided into two routes. Several big men ran along the corridor on the second floor to the study room and exhibition room on the second floor.


    And big Ivan is with a few good hands, silent down the stairs to the third floor.


    When walking through the corridor on the third floor, Da Yifan deliberately bumped the wall with his hatchet and knocked the two sets of antique armor in the corridor to a "clang" sound.


    Next to the master''s room on the third floor, a door suddenly opened, and a big man with a big figure poked his head out of the crack of the door: "hello..."


    With the help of the light in the crack of the door, the big man suddenly saw the appearance of big Ivan and his subordinates behind him.


    The Han thought that it was the early servant who made the noise carelessly. But when he saw Ivan, a ragged man with a murder weapon in his hand, he suddenly understood something. He opened his mouth and let out a loud howl: "there is a thief Protect the boss


    Big Ivan''s hatchet flew out of his hand and hit the big man''s forehead heavily. The big man let out a shrill howl. His whole body was chopped back and flew into the room.


    From the first floor to the third floor, men and women''s shouts and roars continued to come."Boom, boom, boom." in the direction of the second floor, from different positions, there were more than a dozen blasts of short flint guns.


    Big Ivan cursed in a low voice. He flew like a whirlwind to the door of the master''s room on the third floor. He kicked the half foot oak door open and rushed into the master''s room with another hatchet.


    Through the living room outside, the cloakroom in the middle, and the short corridor between the cloakroom and the master bedroom, Ivan rushes to the door of the master bedroom and bumps into the exquisite carved wooden door of the master bedroom.


    More decorative than practical carved wooden doors were smashed, sawdust spatter, big Ivan roared into the length and width of more than 60 feet, extremely gorgeous furnishings in the bedroom.


    A tall, thin, fair skinned, handsome and elegant middle-aged man appeared on the court bed with four pillars that could hold seven or eight people rolling around. In a panic, he pulled out half of his body out of the quilt and yelled: "what''s going on? Bob! Bob


    Big Ivan glared at the middle-aged man.


    That''s right. It''s the target person he has identified with his own eyes in front of a high-end restaurant in these two days. He is the leader of the Fox family in Hyderabad, the capital of Ruhr city. He is also the brother of the contemporary Fox family. He has a great influence in the Fox family.


    According to Joe''s instructions for Ivan to take revenge on the super Juncker family, Stan and dozens of others are all on Ivan''s action list, and Stan ranks extremely high.


    "Robbery!" Roared big Ivan. He pulled a shoddy, but astonishing caliber, twin barrel flint gun from his belt and pulled the trigger at Stan.


    Two 30 millimetre lead bullets whizzed out and hit Stann at close range in the chest.


    Born in the super Juncker family, he has always been superstitious about the power of money. Stan, who is extremely weak in his personal strength, didn''t hum a word. His almost broken upper body hit the bed heavily, and his blood sprayed all over the head of the bed.


    There were shrieks coming from under the bed. At least three or four different women''s voices were crying.


    "Shut up! I''m just a simple robbery! " Big Ivan angrily scolded a voice, he rushed to the bedside table of the four pillar bed, grabbed the jewelry box on the bedside table, grinned and ran away.


    As he ran, big Ivan, in a strange voice, yelled with a voice of highland people in the Yulan Corridor: "Damn it, who made the noise? The black dog is coming. Get out of here, now


    Big Ivan quickly rushed out of the master''s room and ran down the corridor on the third floor.


    In the corridor, there are seven or eight big men lying in all directions. They are covered with blood and have been killed by Lucian men brought by Ivan.


    Big Ivan yelled: "withdraw quickly Praise the great wolf king wall Praise my lord Bless us to do more before the new year, let''s have a good new year


    From breaking into the building to killing Stan, it took less than five minutes.


    A group of people roared out of the main building, followed their route, crossed the spacious backyard, and all the way to the back door.


    A Lucian man raised a big axe, and "Dangdang Dang" cracked the bolt of the back door three times, kicking the back door open. Big Ivan shakes his bald head and looks up to the sky. He learns the wolf''s whistling sound which is out of tune, and then runs out of the back door with people.


    The last Lucian man took out a Pendant Amulet made of wolf teeth from his pocket and threw it in the alley outside the back door.


    Not far away came a sharp whistle.


    Da Yifan and his party ran at full speed, along the evacuation route that had been known for a long time, and avoided the police who came to hear the sound. They turned two and three, and they were very numb and far away from the crime scene.


    While running, big Ivan smirked: "you can''t make trouble for the new boss, and you can''t let the police suspect the new boss Ha ha, let them go to the Highlanders. "


    Laughing and running, after running a long distance, big Ivan turned to the Lucian men behind him and said with a smile: "today, this is a beautiful thing There are many rewards to go back to Well, how much value did you get? I''ll take half, and the rest is all yours. "


    A group of Lucian men laughed at the same time, running faster and faster.


    Even big Ivan didn''t notice. On the top floor of another mansion, in an alley across the back door from Stan''s house, Mia and Mick, wearing a white dress, long hair, pale as ghosts, and carrying a glass of wine as red as blood, appreciated their whole action.


    "Are they highlands?" Mia squinted and chuckled.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho, where is such a tall Highlander?" Mick shook his head irrefutably.


    "So, is it a vendetta?" Mia sipped her mellow wine: "I smell the peculiar smell of conspiracy and hatred."


    "Revenge, of course Moreover, the messenger must be a person with status, status and influence, who is not willing to be suspected of any kind, and is cautious and careful. " Mick also squinted and chuckled."Maybe We can... " Mia looked at her sister.


    "Of course We can... " Mick raised his glass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    The battle between wolf Temple soldiers and Hydra secret guards is short and fierce.


    The wolf temple, together with the sixth level extraordinary who was killed by Joe, finally retreated and left the battlefield at full speed after a total of 13 sixth level combat power were lost.


    At noon.


    In the cold wind, the clouds in the sky are thinner.


    On the weekend of Langya fort, the clouds even split a lot of cracks, and the golden sunlight sprinkled down, covering the battlefield full of corpses.


    A black pillar of smoke from the northwest corner of wolf tooth Castle soared together, straight into the sky.


    In Langya fort, the Highlanders who intended to attack the imperial army from inside and outside, the middle and high-level leaders were blown to pieces, and the backbone of the grass-roots units were also searched out by the imperial army from the stronghold, and they fell down on the side of the street and hit the target directly.


    Tens of thousands of lost highland men, together with their families, left the wolf tooth castle one by one.


    Under the escort of the imperial soldiers, they first turned East and left the Lanin corridor, and then went straight north to the northern coastline of the Empire.


    Because of Sarian''s orders, in this terrible winter, these dishonest highlanders were directly exiled to the exiled islands of the Empire on the northern ice ocean, and were demoted as mining slaves.


    The lucky ones among them can get to their destination alive, be driven into the dark caves, excavate ores year after year, and contribute a small force to the industry of the Empire.


    The hapless ones among them may freeze to death or starve to death on the way, or they may be used as chickens to scare monkeys and be killed by imperial soldiers in charge of escorting them by the roadside. When the snow melts and the frozen soil thaws in spring, they will turn into fertilizer to nourish the flowers and plants in Northern Xinjiang.


    Many of the Highlanders who were killed were prominent figures in langyabao and Canglang principality. Among them, there were more than 20 tycoons, who owned a large number of fields, forests, mines and pastures around Langya fort.


    The rear service civilian staff of the front-line headquarters of the Imperial Army Lanin corridor entered langyabao one after another, and thoroughly counted the property left by these highlanders. According to the military control law of the imperial front line, these properties were directly checked into the military register.


    In the future, the Empire must station a large number of troops in Langya fort. The seized real estate will become an effective supplement to the garrison logistics, which will make the garrison live a healthy life.


    Gorkin and the Joe brothers, on the other hand, followed the army and advanced westward along the Lanin corridor, chasing down the fleeing highlanders.


    Langya Fort further west, is a smooth road, Canglang principality in the LAN Yin corridor, there is no more formed stronghold.


    According to Sarian''s orders, the imperial army will pursue and kill the Highlanders all the way, and advance further 500 miles to the West.


    In the distance of 500 miles, there are more than 20 small and medium-sized towns, just like a string of pearls arranged in the valley of Lanyin corridor.


    The main force of the Grey Wolf Kingdom has been annihilated by the imperial army.


    Seventy eight percent of the elite troops of the highland tribes were annihilated by the new weapons of the Imperial Army, and the remaining forces had already broken up, and there was no longer a climate.


    According to the plan of salean and the senior generals, the main force of the imperial army will take half a month to push westward and take over all the more than 20 towns along the way.


    In this way, most of the Lanin corridor was recovered. Only at the beginning of the next spring, the imperial army could completely recover the whole Lanin corridor, isolate the northern and southern plateaus, and reopen the vital route leading to the central hinterland of medland.


    Big Ivan was having lunch while Joe was marching with the army in the lane corridor.


    Dressed in a formal dress that cost a lot of money and wore a bow tie, the top-grade calf leather boots were polished, and his smooth scalp was covered with a thin layer of wax oil. Like a real noble master, Ivan sat upright in a high-end restaurant in the North District of Heidelberg.


    In front of him was a delicate porcelain plate with a piece of delicious cherry Foie Gras on it.


    Big Yifan is lazy with his legs up and fork in his left hand. He slowly picks up small pieces of foie gras and puts them into his mouth. A small part of his attention is put on the "imperial capital express" on his right hand.


    The front page headline of today''s "capital express" is the murder that happened in Stann''s house a few hours ago.


    A large number of blood red variant characters occupy most of the page. Through these blood colored handwriting, it seems that the editors of the "imperial capital express" have distorted and distorted faces with excitement.


    "In the case of Jing Tian Xue, a core member of the Fox family died in the imperial capital. Was it an accident? Or conspiracy? "


    "The incompetent branch office of the Northern District of the imperial capital, faced with the murder case, they asked the reporters questions and didn''t know whether it was incompetent? Or a deliberate cover up? Even malicious cover up? "


    "In an exclusive interview with Professor Hamer, a senior legal expert of the Empire and director of the Academic Affairs Office of imperial judicial University, fiercely attacked the incompetence, corruption and inefficiency of the northern branch of the imperial capital!"


    "An anonymous senior police officer of the Central District branch of the imperial capital disclosed to our reporter that there is a huge potential risk of public security in the Northern District of the capital. The unfortunate experience of Mr. Stein is both an accident and a necessity. Some senior officials of the North District branch must be responsible for this bloody case. "Da Yifan looked at the lines of the newspaper, and could not help shaking his head and smiling triumphantly.


    "Oh, oh, Ivan, you are a genius Who dares to say that you are a savage, you must crush his head next time Ha ha ha, well done, really well done. "


    "Don''t those bastards in the North Branch dare to trouble our new boss? Ho ho, the next action will be solved in the North District. One after another, the black pot will fall down. Can you carry it? "


    "Dear boss, dear master Qiao, big Ivan will give you a surprise, a great surprise!"


    Big Ivan dropped the newspaper in his hand, picked up the delicate porcelain plate in front of him, put the porcelain plate to his mouth, opened his mouth, and "Gudong" swallowed most of the fat foie gras.


    "Damn it, it''s greasy and tasteless. Why is it so expensive? How dare you charge me 20 gold marks for such a small piece of film, and even add 15% service charge


    In spite of the dull and shocked eyes of the beautiful blonde maid standing nearby, Ivan carelessly put down the porcelain plate and snapped his finger at the maid: "honey, serve the main course..."


    Holding up the glass of natural crystal red wine in front of him, Ivan shook the brick red wine in the glass, sighed and shook his head: "in addition, what kind of crap does your sommelier recommend?"


    The wine cup is heavily pestered on the dining table, making a "bang" dull sound.


    In the dining room, several tables of gentlemen and ladies nearby looked at this side one after another, and their eyes were full of scorn and ridicule.


    Big Ivan turned a blind eye to these people''s eyes, and he yelled: "these sour things, only women will like A real man, the only love is the spring of life Give me a large bottle of golden diamond "black pine forest" Don''t tell me, you can''t get this lusia''s best wine here


    With his mouth turned away, Ivan shook his head: "a restaurant that can''t get the diamond" black pine forest "should not exist in medland. It should have closed down for a long time."


    At the table next to Da Ivan, a middle-aged man with formal clothes, a little blue complexion, a little black pouch under his eyes, and a little lipstick on his lips. He snorted and chuckled to the beautiful girl sitting opposite him and said, "rough Lucia upstart This is their normal. "


    With a sigh, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes to the beautiful girl: "honey, if you didn''t want to taste this restaurant''s gold foil ice cream dessert, I would like to take you to my more used private club."


    "It''s a membership club where only the real dignitaries of the upper class are eligible to enter Those rude and vulgar upstarts are not qualified to step into it! "


    The middle-aged man was smiling brightly. His voice was a little high. Not only big Ivan, but also the guests of several tables nearby heard him.


    The beautiful girl chuckled and looked at the middle-aged man with affection. Her eyes were like water, which made the middle-aged man itch.


    Big Ivan squinted at the middle-aged man and chuckled.


    Sharps Ron Maya, the core member of the Mayan family in Ruhr City, is the head of the Maya family in the imperial capital, coordinating everything of the Maya family in the imperial capital, and is the spokesperson of the Maya family''s interests in the imperial capital.


    Of course, sharps was on Joe''s Revenge list.


    As soon as he killed Stan, he put on sharps.


    Big Ivan feels that he is too dedicated


    In those days, when he was in the army of Lucia Empire, with tens of thousands of troops to fight against the dren Empire, he did not do his best.


    "Master Qiao, you have to raise my salary!" Big Ivan glanced at the girl sitting opposite sharps and murmured in a low voice: "I also like the little girls in the dance department of the fourth University Tut Tut, tender as the malt of wine making, the little girl with tender water and green onion Tut Tut, jinmark is really a good thing, a good thing! "


    A bottle of high spirits characteristic of the Lucian empire was brought up by the sommelier.


    Da Yifan rubbed his palms contentedly and pulled out the cork with a thump. Instead of a cup, he directly raised the bottle and poured it twice.


    Sharps looked at big Ivan with disgust. Naturally, he held out his hand and gently held the delicate palm of the girl opposite him: "believe me, I''ll take you to the club in the afternoon It''s a really good place It''s not famous. The whole emperor knows that it exists in less than a thousand people, but it''s a real high-end place. "


    "There will be absolutely no upstarts there."


    The girl looked at sharps with tenderness and tenderness: "honey, then, where is it?"


    Sharps lowered his voice: "Oh, oh, of course you know the blood kapok mound? It''s in the blood kapok hill, to the north. "


    Big Ivan gulped down a mouthful of liquor.He nodded with satisfaction.


    Xuemumianqiu is the site of the Northern District of the imperial capital and the territory of the northern branch.


    Perfect, perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    When sharps and the girl were still with you, Ivan wiped out two bottles of 1.2-liter liquor, and swallowed two pieces of vanilla roast lamb leg, a pot of red vegetable soup, and ten pounds of hard lusian black bread with a lot of hard nuts.


    Satisfied with the back of his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, opened the menu in a corner of the table, glanced at the small bill in the menu, big Ivan widened his eyes and shook his head. With a cold hum, he took out a small pile of notes, put them on the table, stood up, and left the restaurant with his head held high.


    The blonde maid in charge of big Ivan''s table came over with a smile and put away the bills put down by big Ivan one by one. At the same time, she was quick to calculate the small account in her heart.


    After counting the bills, the pretty face of the blonde maid froze.


    For the first time since she worked in the restaurant, she met a guest who paid less!


    The money left by Ivan is enough to pay for meals and drinks, but the 15% service charge, commonly known as tip, is obviously in short supply.


    Big Ivan''s simple meal, together with two bottles of Gold Diamonds and black pine forest, the total price is exactly 3000 gold marks. As the spirit that only Lucia can appreciate, the spring of life is not very popular in the markets of medland countries; but as the best goods in the spring of life, the price of those two bottles of golden diamond and black pine forest is not very cheap.


    Three thousand gold marks for meals and 450 gold marks for service.


    But big Ivan put down only 3300 gold marks, short of 150 gold mark tips.


    "Damn the upstarts of Lucia Oh, my God, he''s such a jerk Stunned, the blonde picked up the bills and bills and rushed to the restaurant manager.


    Sharps saw it all the way.


    He also widened his eyes in amazement, laughed and shook his head: "Oh, oh, dear, you see, this is the face of the nouveau riche You are such a simple and pure girl. You must be careful. You can''t be cheated by such a jerk. "


    Big Ivan took a big stride and left the restaurant a little guilty.


    He crossed the road in front of the dining room and quickly jumped into a four wheeled carriage that had been waiting here for a long time. Then he yelled. Driving Lucia big man waved his whip, pulled the two ends of the cart with a light hiss and pulled the carriage away.


    Big Ivan touched the empty pocket, a little angry through the window, mercilessly glared at the restaurant just now.


    He didn''t mean to let go of the service charge. It was just that he had left when he went out today.


    Stan was just killed. The good things he got from his house could not be realized for a while. Ivan had to pay his own money and give some rewards to his subordinates.


    When he was in Ruhr, he was also a large-scale thug who collected money and worked. He had never entered such a high-end restaurant.


    How did he know that two legs of lamb, a pot of soup, a little bit of black bread and two bottles of wine ate thousands of them?


    "Ah, bah, black shop!" Big Ivan low voice curse, from the carriage inlaid in the small closet, took out a detailed map of Heidelberg, serious research and judgment.


    He took out a red pen and gently marked it on the map.


    "Hum, sharps, Heidelberg, less than a thousand people know about your private club? Hum, Lord Ivan, I know Einstein is a good young man. He is very well informed


    "Well, well, it''s a good place to stop and rob. In the southwest corner of xuemumianqiu, there are hundreds of roads nearby. It''s convenient for you and me Well, the most convenient ones are the three points. "


    "Dear Mr. sharps, you leave the club with a charming girl. These three points, any one of them, are good places for me to start. Well, kill you, strip you, and evacuate quickly. "


    "There must be something shady about this club. Ha, the nearest security posts are a mile away. Even if a lot of flint rifles are used, the police can''t get to the scene in time."


    "Then, the time and space for evacuation is enough."


    "But Stan has just been killed, and all the evidence we''ve left behind points to the Highlanders If sharps is killed too It''s certainly not possible to leave behind one or two wolf tooth amulets or two highland machetes. "


    "Damn it, two highlanders have to be left at the scene."


    Big Ivan licked his lips and touched his bare head seriously: "we have to get two highlanders. First, we''ll find a place to hold them nearby. After killing sharps, we''ll kill them, and then we''ll leave them at the scene."


    Big Ivan severely kicked on the car: "Damn, those highland dogs, where are they usually?"


    "Hello, brothers. We have to get some highlanders."


    "Well, it''s better to be someone who doesn''t look like a good person and still has a record in the police station. That would be perfect."


    Three hours later, in the afternoon.In the cloudy sky, the cold wind made a cloud seam. Thick and thin gold pillars of light, sparse from the clouds, shining powerlessly on the gray buildings of Heidelberg, bringing a trace of thin but precious warmth to the city in the cold winter.


    Instead of taking the main road, an extended four-wheel carriage ran along the alleys, turning east and West from the Western slaughterhouse area where the Highlanders of Hyderabad had gathered, turned East and went west to the North block near the blood cotton hill.


    Einstein, with a round tweed cap and a heavy overcoat that was too wide and blue in the cold wind, came out of the corner of the lane, quickly opened the door and darted into the car.


    "Lord Ivan, that is the house." Einstein opened a gap in the window curtain, pointed to a house more than 200 feet away and made a comparison: "I have already found out that the owner of the house is an unfortunate man. He was originally a small official of the Ministry of finance. I don''t know what happened. The whole family was invited to have coffee by the Ministry of supervision."


    "The house has been closed for a month or two, and the neighbors are so unlucky that they don''t get close to it every day. It''s most peaceful and safe."


    Einstein lowered his voice: "well, this house is only 1500 feet away from that club."


    Ivan chuckled and patted Einstein on the shoulder: "well done, boy Well, imperial inspection? Tut, what''s the family name of this unfortunate family? "


    "Miller." Einstein slapped his mouth: "a little aristocrat, whose family has a daughter, is still a big beauty of the Music Department of the fourth university. Ah, it''s a pity that she has been given by some noble young master... "


    Einstein made a vulgar, vulgar gesture that the people of the city knew well.


    "Oh, oh, the little noble girl who committed the crime." Big Ivan sighed: "the end will not be better. If she was also invited to coffee by the Ministry of supervision, she might be lucky. If she Unfortunately, I stayed outside... "


    Big Ivan murmured, "why don''t I know her? The girls of the fourth University of the imperial capital, the water is so beautiful


    Big Ivan subconsciously thought of the girl sitting opposite sharps at lunch time.


    The carriage followed the lane.


    Before and after the carriage, a few luchian men in ragged overcoats, full of ferocity and ferocity, came out of nowhere. They looked at the movement around them with vigilance and made all safety gestures.


    When the carriage came to the Miller''s back door, a Lucian quietly opened the strong oak and iron door. Big Ivan opened his big hand, carrying four dead bound highland men with stinky socks in his mouth and thick foot binding over his eyes, and ran out of the carriage.


    Big Ivan carried four highlanders into the yard. Einstein waved to big Ivan in the car. The carriage continued to move along the alley without stopping. At a fork in the front, it turned to a main road, and left like this.


    The back door of the house closed silently. Big Ivan left four hapless highlanders to his subordinates waiting in the backyard. A group of more than 20 people passed through the backyard and entered the main building of the house.


    Standing in the spacious and gorgeous hall on the first floor of the main building, Ivan opened his arms and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s cleaner than the dog licked."


    A similarly big bald man with a cross scar on his face turned his mouth and said, "head, those guys from the supervision department of the Durham empire are also experts in scraping land We searched for two hours and didn''t find a single coin. "


    "Except for some heavy furniture which is not easy to cash, there is nothing valuable in this building."


    Big Ivan sighed, shook his head, and said with sincere emotion: "well, we are just little thieves. Those guys in the supervision department are the real big thieves..."


    "But we''re going to have money soon." Big Ivan licked his lips, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "the big man in Ruhr City, how could he have several large bearer traveler''s checks on him Ha, I love these rich people. I love them to death. "


    A group of Lucia men scattered sitting in the hall on the first floor, several men took out the red barley wine that had been prepared.


    Red barley wine is a special product of Highlanders in the South and north of Lanyin corridor. It has high alcohol content, strong taste and pungent taste. In addition to the bitter highlanders, only the lucians are loyal supporters of red barley wine in the whole medland continent.


    Big Ivan "Gaga" smile, and his subordinates hold up a bottle of wine, big mouthed pouring up.


    "Well done, guys We have to put the black pot on the Highland''s head, so we must not drink the spring of life here But don''t worry, as long as this one gets money, I''ll treat everyone to a golden diamond and black pine forest! "


    "Believe me, it''s a delicious taste that you bastards have never tried before."


    A group of Lucia men have laughed, cheerfully raised the bottle.


    Every fifteen minutes, a Lucian man inadvertently walked through the yard, passing messages to his companions behind the gate.Sharps has entered the club.


    Sharps'' guards played in the club''s podium.


    Sharps has not left the club.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes by.


    In winter, it gets dark early.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, night fell.


    The cold wind is howling, and the streets are becoming less and less populated.


    At about seven o''clock, two ingenious wagons suddenly came down the alley to the back door of Miller''s backyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    After all, it is a good grade upper class street. Even in the back alley, there are several tall and thin street lamp posts.


    Just into the night, the dutiful lighting man has already lit the gas lamp on the lamp pole.


    The lane was illuminated by a faint yellow light.


    However, when the two carriages came quietly, the silent chill covered half of the back lane, and the gas lamp on the lamp post went out quietly and made a few slight "puff" sounds.


    The back lane was completely dark, and a disturbing whisper came out of the void.


    If someone has the ability of night vision, and just at this moment, in this lane, he must be able to notice that the snow in the lane is covered with a strange dark green.


    It is a kind of disturbing, filthy, as if the dirty blood drops into the rotten and algae filled sewage. After the dirty blood solidifies quietly, it penetrates and merges with the dark green algae to form a turbid color.


    Two wild cats, who were so hungry and shivering, let out a shrill cry and staggered past the small lane.


    They ran through the alley, and then ran forward seven or eight feet, their fur, also covered with a strange dark green. The rotten smell of death quickly soaked their flesh and blood. The two wild cats slapped on the ground, and their flesh and viscera instantly turned into a mass of dirty blood and penetrated into the snow.


    In the same place, there were two dirty fur, wrapped in a small pile of black, bad mold bone.


    Two wild cats, which were originally alive and kicking, had grown black, long, cobweb like mold in their bones between their two breaths.


    The door of a carriage opened quietly, and aliya, with her eyes shining in the dark, walked out of the carriage. She squinted and looked at the direction of the two night owls falling to the ground with a smile and sighed: "the breath of death is so sweet..."


    She reached out and gently waved to the two wild cats where they had fallen to the ground.


    A group of biting cold small whirlwind quietly from the ground, two cat shaped virtual figures writhing and struggling madly, and were whirled to aliya by the small whirlwind. She reached out to gently grasp, two virtual shadow on the violent wriggle, quickly condensed into two mung bean size small black balls.


    Allia hummed a strange tune, picked up two small balls and stuffed them into her left and right pupils.


    Her pupil, a circle of light ripples, her eyes seem to be more than before a trace of light.


    He was killed on the train to the capital of TURUN, along with the sister of Simon von Miller, who was in bad luck in the whole family. His holiness is right, my dear Hillier, your father must be a corrupt official... " The tall and thin man chuckled softly: "however, I like such a person, I really like such a person."


    "I haven''t, but I can imagine that your father''s soul must be full of greed and depravity Oh, oh, if I had a chance, I would take his soul as my treasure. "


    "Well, just like you, his soul is worth playing with and tasting carefully."


    The tall and thin man approached Hillier and breathed a chill on her cheek: "of course, you are not treated the same as him I can only play with his soul, and you, your body and soul, are small toys that make me intoxicated


    Hillier''s body shuddered uncontrollably. Her teeth clucked against each other, revealing extreme fear and despair from her high raised eyes.


    Elia and the tall and thin man laughed at the same time.


    The despair of Hillier, her fear, her twisted and ferocious expression, and the shriveled, decayed, almost crumbling breath from every cell of her body made them enjoy it incomparably.


    "Praise..." Elia held out her finger and gently touched Hillier''s chin: "Hillier, when you die, your soul will make my lord incomparably happy I can foretell that. You will make my lord very happy


    The tall and thin man leaned up to Hillier''s ear and uttered words that twisted her face, narrowed her pupils, and almost convulsed her whole body.


    "Dear little baby, don''t worry, I will let your family reunite with you Well, I will do it Let you witness with your own eyes your relatives cry and howl because of me, and bear endless pain Will you be happy


    Hillier opened her mouth and kept making meaningless wails from the depths of her throat.


    "But don''t worry, you must believe me I''ll help you kill your enemies That guy named Joe, I''ll help you kill him Even, I can let you do it yourself, let you slowly kill him


    "Do you think that''s good I torture your family, and you torture that guy called Joe Do you think it''s good for us to enjoy the boundless pleasure together? "


    Hillier glared at the tall, thin man with wide, vacant eyes.Elia, a tall and thin man, as well as seven or eight Hill Church people who came out of two carriages one after another, felt the extreme fear and despair of Hillier''s soul, and the extremely strong longing and fantasy, as well as the crazy joy and joy caused by the inexplicable longing and fantasy.


    At the moment, Hillier is like a schizophrenic. In her body, there are two different emotions in hell and in heaven.


    The people of Hill Church, at the same time, silently smile.


    Playing with the soul, we can process and carve the human soul according to our own will, and completely twist it into a sacrifice that hill is satisfied with They enjoy this evil, depraved ritual.


    Seeing Hillier like this, these Hill Church guys feel that they have become the God above!


    The two carriages left silently. Aliya patted Hillier''s skinny cheek and said with a soft smile, "OK, OK, what we promised you, we will do it And what you promised us, you must do it


    "My Lord''s preparatory offering, Hillier, you must grow up to be what we are most satisfied with."


    "Well, now, let''s go to your home and wait Our partner, Andrew, is such a greedy little guy. It''s a headache to kill his two brothers and arrange for some kind of accident at the same time. "


    "If you don''t have to use him and the people behind him in the future I really want to make public our relationship with him, and let him become a street mouse, and everyone shouts and beats him. Hee hee, that scene must be very interesting! "


    The tall and thin man chuckled: "Monsieur bishop, we have prepared countless evidences of Andrew''s collusion with us If you give orders, not only Andrew, but also the Werner family behind him, will be involved. "


    Elia chuckled and said, "OK, OK, let''s play and enjoy..."


    She gave Hillier a sidelong glance: "open the door, dear Hillier You won''t tell Andrew what we just said, will you? You can''t be so stupid, are you? "


    Hillier looked at Elia in horror and nodded her head.


    Trembling, she untied a bunch of keys from her waist, walked to the back door with small steps, and skillfully inserted a key into the key hole on the door.


    She whispered and stammered, "my brother Simon, he used to come back in the early hours of the morning, so this back door can be opened directly with a key from the outside There is no need to disturb the servants of the house. "


    She twists the key, and then she is in a daze.


    A small hill church member snorted, "the lock cylinder is broken Well, let me see. "


    The short man came up to Hillier and wiped her thin waist. Then he got close to the door lock of the back door and examined it carefully: "Yo, yo, it''s a thief It''s a rough craft, these bastards, they use violence to pry the door lock, tut, it''s so rough Well, the trace is very new, very new... "


    Elia''s eyebrows picked up and she laughed in amazement: "can''t it be so coincident? Are we going to meet a group of lucky guests? Oh, I can''t wait


    The tall and thin man chuckled. He rushed forward, pushed the back door and walked in with his stick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The first floor of the Miller''s main building.


    Big Ivan and a group of subordinates drink too much wine, has begun the traditional program of Lucia men after drinking.


    All the valuable things of the Miller family were seized and sealed up in the Department''s evidence warehouse.


    In such a large mansion, only the portraits and paintings of the ancestors of the Miller family have been preserved.


    In the final analysis, the Miller family is just a small Viscount family. The family background is not enough, and the fame is not big enough. Some small and successful ancestors are not big figures in the history of the Empire.


    The authors of these portraits are only famous painters in the imperial capital, and their paintings have a history of no more than 60 years.


    In addition to the Miller family''s cherished portraits of their ancestors, those sharp eyed and black handed inspectors of the Ministry of inspection didn''t really take these worthless paintings seriously.


    The large oil painting was unloaded from the wall by several Lucian men.


    The canvas was cut off from the frame with a sharp knife, and fixed on the wall of the hall on the first floor with a few nails that I didn''t know where to find it.


    Big Ivan was holding the wine bottle as the referee, and a group of lusian men standing on the other side of the hall, with a distance of nearly 100 feet, Bibi was waving daggers, knives, hatchets and other objects on his hands.


    "Left eye!" A Lucian man grinned. He raised a hatchet and hurled it out.


    "Bang"!


    The first one on the oil painting. Lucia''s got a short axe on his nose.


    A group of Lucian men burst into happy laughter.


    Lucia, who threw an axe, said angrily to the ancestors of the Miller family. He took out some silver finches from his pocket and threw them to the referee, Da Ivan.


    Big Ivan contentedly took out a silver fini and shook it. He put it into his pocket and grabbed a piece of black carbon. On the silver white wallpaper around him, he wrote down an account like a ghost amulet.


    As referees, since they are in charge of gambling, it is natural for them to charge a little hard work fee.


    Ha ha ha, these bastards, bet, bet, the bigger the bet, the better. Anyway, the gambler will lose his fortune sooner or later. Only big Ivan, the referee, is the real white wolf with empty hands. The lovely golden marks and silver fini will fall into his pocket.


    "Well, look at my The middle finger of his left hand, that sapphire ring Another Lucia big man vomited the wine, staggering to raise the dagger in his hand, gently shaking: "ah, what a beautiful sapphire, tut, it should be as big as a chickpea!"


    "I don''t know who the baby is now..." A large number of Lucia men are not without regret at the oil painting that dark blue crystal gem.


    Jewelry that can appear in the paintings of ancestors is undoubtedly the heirloom of a family.


    This sapphire ring must have been well inherited by the Miller family But now Miller''s family has been invited to have coffee by the Ministry of supervision. This sapphire ring may have entered the evidence warehouse of the Ministry of supervision.


    "How envious Lucia man with the dagger sighed, and he threw the dagger out.


    "Dong"!


    The dagger accurately pierced the sapphire ring on the portrait, hitting the center of the square sapphire.


    A group of Lucia men yelled and scolded at the same time. One by one, they took out dirty silver coins from their pockets, gnawed their teeth, and handed the silver fini to Ivan, who was standing on the side.


    "Dear children, what lovely lads." Big Ivan laughs and draws a silver fini from it, and then draws a few random strokes on the wallpaper with carbon sticks: "don''t worry, I''ll keep accounts, smart big Ivan, I won''t make a mistake for you!"


    Lucia men swearing and yelling, and a few men can''t wait to grab up, waving their small objects, shouting to choose the target on the front portrait.


    In the backyard, Elia, with eight or nine subordinates, and Hillier, who was faltering, quietly approached the main building of the house.


    "Shh Listen Elia gently shook her fingers: "interesting, so interesting, it seems that a group of vagabonds use this place as their winter nest? We have to play


    The tall and thin man with a pale face licked the corner of his mouth and patted Hillier''s head: "dear little cute, look, these unfortunate guys have occupied your home. You must be very unhappy, right?"


    "Oh, oh, don''t worry, I''ll catch them and let you torture them and trample on them yourself." The tall and thin man laughs brilliantly: "I will teach you hand in hand how to turn their souls into sacrifices to please my Lord."


    Hillier clenched his teeth, and his bulging eyes were filled with bitter hatred and anger.Her home.


    In the past, she never felt how important, how warm home.


    When she experienced the great changes of her family, after experiencing the hell on earth, she returned to the house, but suddenly felt that every brick, every tile and every glass window of the house was so warm, so gentle and so precious that it could not be replaced.


    Such an important "home" has been broken into by a group of vulgar vagabonds!


    "I''ll kill them!" Hillier clenched his hands tightly, and his weak body trembled unconsciously.


    "Satisfy your wishes!" Elia chuckled, "brother Maiya, go to activities and let the bastards in the house quiet down." As like as two peas in the hall, the


    , the Lucias, are making a noise, which is exactly the same as a group of homeless people who have not invited to enter the house and find a vacant house for the winter.


    For a group of hapless vagabonds, Hill Church sent out two elite level combat power, which has given them great face.


    The two men were slightly short, but strong enough to giggle like two meat butts. Their arms vibrated slightly and "click" a few times, and their fists were covered with a layer of iron fist with faint light.


    The brothers walked briskly towards the back door of the main building.


    As they walk, they move their necks and shoulders easily and twist their waist gently. Their bones and joints made a "click" sound. Inside their bodies, a few faint streamers gushed out and rose up rapidly. After rushing up to a height of more than ten feet, they plunged into the void and disappeared.


    Dark red fire elements and deep yellow earth elements gushed down along several streamers. Fire and soil elements surged in the body of Maiya brothers, rapidly washing away the bright orifices in their bodies.


    These orifices are like furnaces in which the elements of fire and earth rapidly collide and transform each other, and finally transform into the compound attribute energy as viscous and high-temperature as magma.


    The iron fists on their fists quickly turned red, and the heat was rolling out. Under their skin, a thin red fire light was spreading rapidly, gradually sketching a huge divine line under their skin.


    If there are scholars who are proficient in Archean theology, they will surely recognize that this divine pattern represents some complex properties related to "magma" in the huge and complex Archean theological system and in some small branch systems.


    Any divine pattern has magical and incredible power.


    The implication of any divine pattern is complex and profound, and it definitely has more than a simple and pure meaning.


    The clothes and clothes of Maiya brothers gave out wisps of green smoke, and then their woollen coats emitted a flame, which was burned to ashes by the high temperature emitted from their bodies.


    They have black underwear and boots on their feet, but they don''t know what material they are made of.


    Their body surface has a continuous stream of thick flames in the flow, but their intimate underwear, as well as the leather boots on their feet, are not damaged at all. Even under the fire, their inner clothes and boots also gave out a faint red light.


    Brother Mai Ya reached out and pushed the back door gently.


    "Hiss"!


    Their palms quickly burned a deep palm print on the back door made of old oak.


    The two brothers walked briskly down the passage to the hall on the first floor.


    "Oh, oh, dear little mice, come to Dad Hee, hee, daddy cat is coming to catch you! Oh, oh, come to Dad We will spoil you


    "Our warm and warm palms will gently touch every inch of your skin, so that you can feel the warmth of summer in this terrible winter."


    Mai Ya brothers low voice smile, nervously chanting.


    As they walked, their hands kept pressing on the wall beside them. The silk wall clothes on the wall were burned out with palm prints, and the teak wallboard under the wall clothes was burned out with large holes.


    Even under the parapet, the walls made of stones were burned with deep fingerprints.


    In the red palm print, the continuous flow of magma.


    The temperature in the whole house is rising rapidly.


    The two brothers are like two big furnaces in human shape. As they approach the hall on the first floor, the temperature in the main building, which was originally enough to drip into ice, has become no different from that in hot weather.


    "Mice, is it a surprise?"


    Mai Ya brother kicked open the door leading to the first floor hall, and jumped into the first floor hall!


    They yelled and yelled with joy. They wanted to see the frightened and desperate eyes of the "tramps" in the hall!


    In the hall, big Ivan is gloomy, holding a heavy all metal ox horn axe, constantly throwing the axe gently, and firmly grasping the handle.


    More than 20 lurcians, who were ferocious and full of evil spirits, squinted and stood beside Da Ivan. They put away their small game items and carried heavy weapons such as a big axe, a long knife and a horse chopping sword."Damn it!"


    The pupils of Maiya brothers suddenly narrowed, and they clearly saw the streamers rushing into the void above the heads of these Lucian men around big Ivan.


    Under the skin of these lucians, they saw the lines of frost, silver blue, dark blue, and pale white.


    Maiya brothers is a senior level five extraordinary.


    And big Ivan side of more than 20 Lucian men, Yishui Er are senior extraordinary five!


    "Kill them so much!" Ivan waved the big axe in his wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Big Ivan is playing with the big axe in his hand, and his scalp is red with excitement.


    "Click, click, two little mice!"


    "Brothers, let''s have fun Hey, two proud little mice


    A group of Lucia men Qi Qi grinned strangely, and then "Ao Ao" screamed and rushed to the Maiya brothers. Cold light surged under their skin. The temperature in the hall on the first floor dropped sharply. The ground, walls and ceiling were covered with frost of half an inch.


    Brother Maiya''s scalp is numb, and his dark face is twisted into a ball.


    "Capsized At the same time, they hissed and screamed in some local dialect near the black continent.


    Originally thought, the house roar is just a group of unlucky vagabonds, a group of can let them ravage, pass the boring waiting time.


    But The great master of lava!


    Those who break into private houses, drink wantonly and make a mess after drinking can be poor and helpless tramps, but they can also be rude and cruel lucians!


    The Maiya brothers have mastered the power of the mutated magma, but these fleeing lucians are all good hands in the rebellious Lucian army. They grow up in the vast frozen land and ice fields, and their strength comes from the cold wind and frost of the ice field.


    Their strength is born to be the enemy of Maiya brothers.


    The number of them is more than ten times that of the Maiya brothers.


    Brother Mai Ya screamed wildly, and the two brothers looked at each other. At the same time, each pore of their body spewed out a thick high-temperature flame. Their eyes turned red, and there was a fire in their eyes. They waved their fists and rushed to the lucians fearlessly.


    "Hill''s will!" Mai Ya brother is a little bit crazy and howling.


    Hill, hill, hill!


    Either destroy others or destroy yourself!


    When aliya is in Ruhr, when she feels the danger, she will escape and evacuate as quickly as possible. The Maiya brothers, obviously, are the most fanatical believers in the Hill Church.


    Run away or something, they won''t.


    Either destroy these lucians or destroy themselves. It''s that simple.


    That''s exactly what Hill says!


    Absolutely right!


    When the brothers roared and charged against a large number of enemies, they even had a kind of "holy light of faith" surging. They are aware that they are sacred and devout martyrs, and almost all of them are moved to cry by their own initiative and desperate spirit.


    More than 20 fat and strong Lucian men surrounded the Maiya brothers, who were smaller than them by more than one circle, and they had a fierce fight.


    The frightful cold air surges, the raging cold wind howls, and the white cold wind is scurrying in the building.


    The Maiya brothers urged the fire power before, let the temperature of the whole house rise to the hot summer season, a group of Lucian men broke out at the same time, the temperature in the house returned to the normal level of dripping water into ice!


    First, the high temperature, and then the extremely low temperature. All the glass windows of the whole building made a "click" sound at the same time. Countless pieces of glass were broken one after another, and the cold wind from outside quietly came in along with the cracks.


    The flame of Maiya brothers was quickly weakened. They were just one face to face, and they were crushed to the ground by seven or eight Lucian men. Fists, baseboards, all kinds of attacks fell down in a mess, and the bones on their bodies kept making a crisp sound of breaking.


    There are two Lucian men crazy, they carry the horse sword toward the Maiya brothers, a sword.


    With a clang, someone immediately blocked the sword.


    Several Lucian men at the same time drink scold: "bastard, don''t kill at once, stay to play slowly!"


    Big Ivan put his axe on the ground, took the bottle and poured a few drinks. He said lazily, "yes, stay and play slowly Well, what do they do? They don''t look like police The police of the Durham empire are not born so black


    Big Ivan swears and spits on the ground: "these two guys are evil. They are not a good way Well, if you catch the living ones, you''ll kill them first... "


    At the command of Ivan, the two oxhorn axes immediately cleaved with cold light.


    In the sound of "click", the elbows and knees of Maiya brothers were smashed to pieces by ox horn axes. At the same time, the two brothers uttered a shrill, extremely painful and desperate cry, but mixed with a strange roar of joy and joy.


    "Poof"!


    First floor hall to the back of the wooden door opened, together with the door frame are a black green evil force erosion into ashes. A large amount of black ash splashed, aliya with a group of subordinates stepped in.


    In the hall, a group of Lucia men who were beating up the Maiya brothers stopped one after another. They carried weapons and looked at Elia and his party fiercely.


    Elia raised her hands and took off the hood of her cloak, revealing her beautiful and delicate face.


    A group of rude lucians whistled sharply and strangely."Wow, beauty!"


    "Hello, beauty, do you know that we are lonely and lonely today, so we specially sent them to our door?"


    "Hey, hey, girl, we''re reasonable Make an offer and we''ll scrape together some money. How about a night with us? Hey, hey, we give money, we don''t bully women! "


    A stupefied, young Lucia man staring at aliya: "how can she do without money?"


    Another lusian man with a big beard, eyes full of fierce light, full of cross flesh, and his face soaked with a kind of "obscene" temperament, giggled: "simple, play first, then throw the money to her Anyway, we gave the money. It''s her business whether we accept it or not! "


    A group of Lucian men burst into laughter.


    They slowly spread out, almost instinctively in a group of two, cloth into a half moon shaped line of scattered soldiers, and surrounded Elia and his party.


    Aliya smiles, gently twists her waist, revealing all kinds of amorous feelings. Her evil charm is full of every subtle action and expression.


    A group of Lucia men at the same time inhaled saliva, several guys at the same time, eyes scattered, body slightly shaking.


    "Women Don''t treat my people with such a dirty trick Just lazy and loose, like a bear ready to hibernate, big Ivan suddenly straightened up, dropped the wine bottle in his hand and carried the horn axe. His whole body exuded a cold breath, and gradually approached aliya step by step.


    "If you want to hook up with men, there are so many tramps out there. If you go around any alley, there will be a hundred men who want to jump on them." Da Ivan''s words are much more mean than his subordinates: "my people can''t stand your tossing and turning!"


    Big Ivan''s two eyes turned blue. On his skin, a layer of thick and hard white hair grew slowly, and gradually grew a length of 35 cents, covering his skin closely.


    If Joe is present, when you can see that Ivan has not been with him for a long time, his attributes have changed a lot.


    *


    existence: big Ivan (slave nationality, no surname)


    care: no trust, no favor


    level: three seas and seven veins opened, the sixth stage of the military duty of the Imperial Guard of Lucia - ice Titan (55.33%) (incomplete version, inferior: affected by foreign blood, being purified, refined and perfected) (strong body, breathing of ice and snow, extremely frozen force, strong resistance) (physical strength: 38 million pounds)


    exotic blood: frost demon bear (blood limit: 90%) (implanted, merging, 23.73%) (animal instinct, legendary body, strong life, unyielding will, frost mastery, bloodthirsty strike)


    *


    when Joe saw the great Ivan in the creation artifact of the goddess of life in the hermit temple, the blood implanted by the great Ivan was acquired, It just fused less than one percent.


    At the moment, Ivan has fused nearly a quarter of frost demon bear blood.


    His sixth level elixir, derived from the power of ice Titan, has also increased by 10 percentage points. His physical strength has soared from 17 million pounds to 38 million pounds.


    What''s more, the ice and snow Titan potion originally taken by Da Ivan was incomplete and inferior. However, with the continuous fusion of the ice demon bear''s blood, the ice and snow Titan medicine is constantly refining and improving itself This is bound to let the strength of Ivan get greater promotion, and the details and potential will also soar.


    Ivan himself can clearly feel the expanding and rapid power in his body.


    His eyes turned blue. In front of his eyes, the air within three feet was covered by a terrible cold air. The dry air is condensed into ice crystals by the terrible low temperature, and the thin, light blue, ice crystals formed by the air continuously fall.


    Such a terrible power!


    A group of Lucian men saw the omen in front of big Ivan''s body. A kind of superior pressure from instinct came upon them. They strained their bodies subconsciously and stood at attention with awe.


    Such as Weili Let the air condense into ice crystals!


    This makes these Lucian men subconsciously think of what they have seen in the front line, those who come to the front to inspect and gild, the Royal high-level of Lucia empire!


    Originally, she had been smiling, just like taking her friends for an outing in spring. Aliya, who was smiling and relaxed, became extremely serious.


    She subconsciously tightened her body, biting her teeth and saying in a cold voice, "Lucia royal family?"


    Big Ivan touched his bald head, and his fingernails scratched his bare scalp. Suddenly, a large white ice mist splashed out.


    He looked at serious Elia and shook his head and said, "Oh, oh, no, no, no, I wish I had a prince father or a princess mother, so that I could eat and die all my life But I''m not so lucky Click


    Big Ivan step by step came to aliya, relying on her height advantage, looking down at her beautiful face."Woman, this house is our first choice, this territory is ours."


    "Well, those two black charcoal heads are your men?"


    "What do you mean by your men breaking in and shouting and killing?"


    Elia smiles and is about to speak when Hillier, on one side, suddenly bursts into a shrill Scream: "this is my home You damned bandits


    Hillier pulled out a small flint firearm from his big fox fur coat and pulled the trigger directly at Ivan.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    It''s dark.


    The breeze was whizzing.


    Several streets nearby are very cold.


    Several wild cats and dogs shivered from the corner of the street.


    Outside the Miller''s house, a small group of policemen, wrapped in thick overcoats, with gloomy faces and steel wire whips, stood in the shelter of the street, staring at a group of hard-working hapless men on the street.


    "City Hall asshole!" The murmurs of the police could be heard.


    They are the prison guards of a detention center in the capital of the emperor, while the hapless men who are slowly clearing the snow on the streets are the scoundrels who are temporarily detained in the detention center, or some other bastards who are not serious crimes but are temporarily detained for a few days.


    Originally, the city hall should provide special funds for clearing the snow on the streets and employ municipal workers to deal with it.


    God knows who is the big man who is fed up and has a lot of leisure and pain. He puts forward a bill in the city hall: "saving taxes paid by taxpayers, saving municipal operation costs, and making more efficient use of social idle resources.".


    The City Hall official in charge of financial expenditure immediately responded to the big man''s suggestion and withheld funds to clear the streets of snow.


    Without wages, the municipal workers will certainly not work.


    The prisoners detained in the imperial detention center were taken to the streets by the prison guards to clear the snow in the chilly wind.


    After all, this is the first thing that has ever been done in the empire before.


    So the adults in the city hall are a little shy and cautious.


    They did not dare to let the prisoners go to the streets in broad daylight. Instead, after it was dark, they let the prison guards separately escort groups of prisoners to work in the street with various tools.


    "Municipal funds are saved How about our overtime pay? " A tall prison guard swore in a low voice: "at this time, we should be in the duty room comfortable drink hot coffee, read the newspaper, or play a few cards, very easy to pass the whole night..."


    "But now, we have a cold wind in the street Hello, is there no overtime pay? "


    The tall C.O. stomped his feet.


    "Should there be?" A small prison guard, who was much smarter than his colleagues, was holding his back and shivering slightly: "I heard that part of the money saved from those municipal workers will be paid to the prison administration of the police department We should have an overtime payment. "


    The short C.O. curled his lips at the impotent prisoners. "The wool comes from the sheep. These guys don''t have to give them a dime for their work."


    More than a dozen prison guards gathered together and immediately beamed with joy.


    "Well, the duty room is idle as well It''s good to have overtime pay. " The tall prison guard, who was the first to complain, chuckled and waved his whip triumphantly: "well, if the overtime pay is high enough, maybe I can get a bear fur coat for the old guy in my family in the new year''s day."


    He spat heavily on the ground, muttering in a complex tone: "ha, that old guy, always said that I was a policeman, and he was disgraced by this old - * *" Hum, his cold legs frozen out in lulai plain Well, I''m going to save enough money with this overtime pay. "


    One after another, a group of prison guards began to wonder whether and how much the unexpected overtime pay would be. After they got the money, they would use the money to buy and do something.


    A beautiful carriage slowly passed in front of the guards.


    In the warm carriage like spring, Mia and Mick sisters in thin skirts, through the gap between the curtains, smile and examine the policemen outside who are shivering and chatting with each other in the shelter of the street.


    "Humble fellow A little trifling sweetness can make them feel happy and warm. " Mia shook her head gently.


    "Happiness and warmth? I hate these things Ha ha, see their smile, I am not happy. I want to destroy the things that make them smile The lustre of these black dog souls is disgusting Mick squinted and uttered a vicious curse.


    "Well, destroy them then." Mia shook her white, thin and tender hands: "let their happiness break, let their souls degenerate, let them become believers of my lord Isn''t it a simple thing? "


    "These mortals are powerless to fight against us Isn''t it? Dear Michael Mia laughs and looks at Michael crawling on the floor of the car with a metal dog collar around her neck and a thin iron chain attached to it.


    Michael, once a sunny and energetic student majoring in mechanical processing in the Second Polytechnic University, has changed completely Even in his present state, it is impossible to determine whether he is still a pure "person"!


    He lay on the ground like a tamed dog.


    He was only wearing a thin single garment. Through the white, almost transparent silk material, we could see the bumps on his body, which were like wild animals with blue veins.His face was twisted, with more than a dozen blue veins protruding on his forehead, and his high raised eyes were dull and muddy. And the most frightening thing is that his eyes are eerie triangles!


    Triangular eyes, flashing dark purple light, look carefully, his eyes on the three corners, are attached to the fine twisted runes. These worm like runes wriggle and twinkle, constantly emitting a kind of stuffy feeling, which makes people feel like the sewage in the sewer, almost suffocating.


    "Michael, dear Michael, what a wonderful masterpiece you are." Mia kicked Michael on the chin with her toe: "hee hee, these days, you''re doing very well, very well Those pure little girls, but because of you, all fell into irreparable depravity. "


    "You have to work harder Hee, after midnight, there are a group of pure and lovely little girls. They want you to deal with it When their souls have been eroded and completely destroyed, our arrangement will be almost complete. "


    "I can''t wait to see the wonderful scene in Heidelberg after our plan is launched!"


    "That must be, very interesting, isn''t it?"


    Mia had a brilliant smile.


    Mick''s smiling.


    In the two sisters evil and brilliant smile, the carriage went straight to the front door of Miller''s house.


    The door of the carriage opens quietly. MIA walks out of the car with a thin iron chain. Mick sang softly and jumped out of the car.


    On the front door of Miller''s house, there are several seals of the Ministry of supervision. Mick tilts his head and briskly walks to the front door and blows it out with one breath. These seals seem to have undergone the baptism of hundreds of years and decayed into ashes in an instant.


    With a click, the thick bolt of the metal gate arm is also rapidly rusting and corroding. After a breath, the thick metal bolt turns into rust dregs of the canopy and falls.


    Mick smiles and gently pushes the door open.


    Mia walks into the door with a dull expression and a steady flow of saliva from the corners of her mouth.


    Behind them, they were sitting in the driver''s seat. They were over seven feet tall and dark. Their short hair on their heads was dyed a miserable white black continent. The aboriginal big man grinned and gently waved the horse whip. The two horses pulled the cart gave a snort, and a few faint sparks shot out of their nostrils. They pulled the carriage into the gate.


    Mick stayed behind. She looked at both ends of the street outside the door, laughed, and closed the door gently.


    Her fingers swayed gently, corroded, decayed and turned into iron slag, and the debris of the door bolt floated light. In the air, there is a purple black viscous smell oozing out. The thick smell is like glue, and it merges with the iron slag quickly. After three or two times, it melts into a strange paste.


    Mick patted the paste on the door. The paste quickly hardened and sealed the door firmly.


    "Well, Mick, don''t be so careful. We can''t run away from our prey." Mia turned around and laughed at her sister: "it''s like a cat and mouse game. If they are obedient, we can make them our party members If they don''t listen, then it''s just that there will be more sacrifices tonight. "


    Mick gently touched her red lips, and she chuckled, "I believe they will make a wise choice It looks like he''s big, and I''ll enjoy it first


    Mia''s face was slightly Black: "Oh, no, Mick, I''m my sister. We''d better follow the rules. Good prey, I''ll take the first bite first You have to be behind me unless... "


    Boom!


    Mia, Mick and they are close to the main building of the house, and they have come to the gate of the main building.


    In the hall on the first floor, there was a sudden gunshot.


    Because of the rapid change of the temperature in the main building before, all the window glasses were cracked, large and small cracks. So the sound of the gunshot, through these cracks, was loud and clear.


    Because of the cold winter, because of the cold wind, the neighborhood streets are empty and there are few people.


    With the wind, the sound of gunfire spread out so easily, far away


    In the shelter of the street outside, the prison guards, shivering about overtime pay, unconsciously dropped their whips and pulled out the batons hanging from their waists.


    "Gunshot?" A prison guard asked his colleagues.


    "Police post Whistle Ask the brothers to come over... " The tall guard, who wanted to buy a bear fur coat with overtime pay, yelled: "Damn it, we don''t have guns..."


    They are just prison guards in ordinary detention centers. They only deal with some local ruffians and vermin on weekdays. They''re not armed guards at the felon prison. They don''t have any guns.


    But when they heard the gunfire, the guards looked at each other. They took out the whistle, blew it as hard as they could, and strode toward the Miller house not far away."Overtime pay Double it! We are prison guards. We are prison guards A few police ran, while not forgetting to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Elijah didn''t even expect to have a big gun like this.


    "Wow!" Aliya twisted her waist and chuckled, glancing at the tall, thin man who was shaped like bamboo leaves.


    "Hoo Hoo!" The tall and thin man spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders.


    There was a trace of discontent in aliya''s eyes. She seemed to blame the tall and thin man for not being able to restrain his playthings properly.


    The tall and thin man is not satisfied with Hillier''s action In his mind, Hillier is a pet like existence, just like those villains who keep vicious dogs. His dogs hurt people in the street. What''s the big deal?


    Anyway, in the heart of tall and thin men, big Ivan, they are all dead!


    Ivan grinned grimly.


    Several pieces of dark blue ice crystals appeared in front of him. The thin ice crystals, which were as thin as cicadas'' wings, were superimposed on them. With a "Ding" sound, Hillier''s exquisite short flint blunders and lead bullets not much larger than soybeans gently hit the ice crystals.


    "Pa"!


    The lead bomb was frozen by the terrible cold, hit the hard ice crystal, and exploded into a small piece of fine powder.


    "Ha Brothers, kill them! Leave this beautiful girl, and this Chai he Niu The color of big Ivan''s eyes becomes more deep, and constantly emits blue and bright cold light.


    He gave a low roar, and a blue and white magic halo spread from his feet, covering the whole hall on the first floor in an instant. In the hall on the first floor, there are five or six feet high, thick arms and cold whirlwind up from the ground, constantly sending out "HISHI" wind.


    Big Ivan opens his mouth and spits hard forward.


    "Hoo ~"!


    A thick breath like substance came out of his mouth. The blue and blue breath rushed to the tall and thin man and the seven or eight members of the Hill Church behind him.


    With the attack of big Ivan, more than 20 Lucia men at the same time issued a high pitched howl. Excited, they waved weapons and rushed to the tall and thin men.


    There were five or six lucians who wanted to get a little bit of a bargain, and they went directly around Elia, who was smiling, and Hillier, who was holding the short flint spear in his hands and shivering as if he might fall to the ground at any time.


    "Beauty, don''t move. If you hurt your beautiful face by mistake, our leader will have a bad time." A Lucian, who had a tile face and was covered with scars and held a dagger in his hands, grinned at Elia and approached her slowly with several companions.


    The tall and thin man held up his walking stick and breathed in the face of big Ivan''s icy breath. He recited a strange spell in a low voice. A thumb sized black crystal embedded in the head of his walking stick suddenly flashed a black awn.


    "HISHI HISHI"!


    The cold black light, thinner than the hair, refracted in front of the tall and thin man. A black light curtain diffused, and the black cold light beat rapidly in the light screen, instantly sketching out a six pointed magic array emitting a strong evil spirit.


    The six pointed star magic array with a diameter of more than ten feet blocked in front of the tall and thin man. The blue and blue breath was heavily pounded on the black light curtain. The hall on the first floor vibrated violently, and the air kept emitting a dull, thunderous sound.


    The cold air, which was the size of fists, splashed all around. The cold air fell on the ground, on the wall, and even on the ceiling. It immediately turned into a mass of ice with a diameter of several feet and quickly solidified.


    The right arm of the tall and thin man trembled slightly, and the black light curtain in front of him vibrated violently, and the blue and blue ice breath came continuously. A trace of cold sweat was constantly exuded on the high and thin man''s forehead, and then it was quickly condensed into ice crystals by the cold air.


    "Monsieur bishop!" The tall and thin man exclaimed: "this guy''s strength is not right..."


    "Oh, it''s the lucky one who has activated the blood..." In Elia''s eyes, two deep flames were flashing. In the black fire light, we can see countless twisting figures.


    She murmured in a low voice: "such a huge vitality, my Lord, will like such a sacrifice?"


    Several Lucia men had already rushed to aliya. They looked at Elia''s slender waist and beautiful face. Several men hesitated for a moment, put away their weapons in their hands, and with a grim smile, reached out and grabbed Elia''s body.


    "Beauty, obedient and obedient, follow the masters, eat hot and drink spicy..." These Lucian men have limited education. The most brilliant words they can think of to tease women are the most vulgar words in the market.


    "Ha ha, interesting!"


    Elia chuckled. She held out her right hand and snapped her fingers.


    A terrible, high pitched, extremely sharp shrill roar burst from Elia''s fingertips.


    It was as if there were 10000 evil spirits of women who had suffered a lot in their lives and suffered endless pain and humiliation. At the same time, their most bitter, fierce, unwilling and desperate laments broke out at the fingertips of Elia.The air in the hall on the first floor explodes, and the terrible sound waves spread around one another. The air in the hall on the first floor is repelled completely in an instant. A temporary vacuum space is formed in the huge hall.


    A dozen floor to floor windows in the hall on the first floor exploded at the same time. The bronze and silver-plated window frames were twisted and smashed, and countless pieces of glass were smashed against the courtyard outside.


    The floor, wallpaper, parapet, crystal ceiling on the ceiling, and large decorative murals in the hall were all shattered by the terrible sound. Even the walls made of stones were scraped off by sound waves. Countless stone powders swept around with the sound of "hissing".


    Several Lucian men around aliya howled in unison, their eardrums smashed and their eyes collapsed to the limit in their orbit The huge sound pressure and air pressure crushed their eyes, and the tiny blood vessels in their eyes were broken one by one, making their eyes instantly turn into a blood color.


    If not for their extraordinary strength, their physical strength has far exceeded that of ordinary people. The terrible evil force that aliya''s finger erupts can definitely blow their heads and tear their bodies to pieces.


    Rao is so, a few Lucia men or howl, the body was shocked to fly out.


    They were rolling in the air, their bodies heavily hit the walls of the hall, and half of their bodies were deeply trapped in the walls made of stones. With the loud sound of bone cracking, God knows how many bones in their bodies are broken and broken.


    At the moment of the sound wave, big Ivan roared, and the breath of ice from his mouth suddenly rolled, and a large amount of cold air rolled back, turning into a cold transparent ice cover, covering him and other subordinates around him.


    A series of terrible sound waves scoured the ice cover, and the blue ice crystal vibrated violently, making a loud "click" sound.


    Big Ivan''s body also slightly shakes, Allia''s attack, also caused him a lot of burden, let him feel a little bit of strain.


    The tall and thin man giggled strangely. He clenched his cane in both hands and hissed, reciting a dozen odd tones in succession.


    The six pointed magic array in front of him began to rotate, and the black curtain of light exploded into a black mist.


    In the magic array formed by the black cold awn, a shrill and shrill wail was heard continuously.


    One, two, three


    One by one, translucent, rippling like water waves, the virtual shadows of women''s heads are constantly ejected from the magic array wrapped in black fog. The sound of the women''s roaring from the sky is like the sound of the clouds, which burst out of the sky.


    The ice cover vibrates violently, big Ivan shakes his head hard.


    These strange translucent women''s head shadow, the impact is not very strong, but they bring a crazy, let people extremely crazy spiritual impact


    In the ears of Da Ivan, there are countless women''s shrill voices in yelling, abusing, cursing, whining


    In front of him, there were countless strange, miserable and terrible visions.


    These illusions are the whole process in which some young, sunny, beautiful and moving girls are tortured and abused by people in the most vicious and cruel way in the world, and finally their bodies die out and their souls are completely controlled by the curse of terror.


    Those scenes are not images that human beings can bear.


    Even if the great Ivan once held tens of thousands of troops in the Lucia Empire, and had experienced a sea of blood and corpses in the battlefield, he had killed no less than a thousand enemies He still couldn''t bear the illusion in front of him. He suddenly opened his mouth and vomited with a "wow".


    In the final analysis Big Ivan is still a "human" even though he is extremely vicious!


    And the visions in those visions are not what human beings can create. Only the real devil can do such a terrible thing.


    "Weak human beings..." Elia and the tall and thin man laughed at the same time.


    "But his body is very strong. It''s a waste to kill him like this." Elia gently licked her red lips. "Snake, I want to live."


    The tall and thin man, whom aliya called the snake, also licked his lips: "the body is yours, and the soul is mine. How about that? Monseigneur


    Elia shrugged her shoulders. "Of course, Lucian soul It''s not rare, hee, but a body that has activated the blood of Lucia''s extraordinary six levels It will make me very Satisfied


    Boom!


    The hall on the first floor was torn open by the sound waves just now, and the crumbling gate was blown open.


    Wearing a thin white skirt and smiling, Mia and Mick burst into the hall with a brisk pace and humming songs.


    Mia and Mick are about to talk when they suddenly see aliya.


    Elia saw Mia and Mick at the same time!


    Three equally beautiful women, at the same time, like the villains in the market, their red lips trembled slightly, scolded an extremely vulgar slang, and warmly saluted each other''s mother.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The cold wind rolled in through the empty window frames.


    Across the spacious hall, Mia and Mick sisters are far away from each other, such as Elia and snake.


    The snake''s attack stopped. He gently stroked his stick, and the six pointed magic array in front of him made a low roar, which gradually turned into light rain. Those translucent female head shadow, is hissing plaintively, one by one back to the black crystal inlaid on the head of his walking stick.


    Elia''s face grew cold and heartless.


    She stares at Mia and Mick and murmurs in a low voice, "the smell of decay It''s disgusting! "


    Mia smiles. She shakes the thin iron chain on her hand and says in a delicate voice: "Oh, how can you meet such crazy people everywhere? Well, how dare you come to Heidelberg? "


    The snake grinned grimly: "we are all heretics. You running dogs of the spirit of corruption are on the wanted list of the church. Are you offering a reward?"


    Behind the snake, several members of the Hill Church, with their gloomy faces, approached a few steps forward, one by one, as if they had seen their father''s enemy, and they were staring at Mia and Mick fiercely.


    The black man, who drove Mia and Mick with a huge machete, walked behind them without saying a word and stood there.


    All of a sudden, the machete, which was carried by the black man, was almost as high as others. Suddenly, a loud and sharp "clang" sound broke out. A cold light flowed slowly from the handle to the sharp edge, and finally to the point, a dazzling flash light broke out.


    Ivan greedily took a look at this apparently extraordinary machete.


    The ice cover of his cold breath disappeared quietly. With a group of subordinates, he retreated step by step to the side of several unfortunate men who had just been beaten by aliya.


    Several Lucian men picked up the palsy in the ground humming companion, carefully held them in the hands.


    Big Ivan licked his lips, looked at the door blocked by MIA and Mick, looked at the back door blocked by Elia and snake, and looked at the landing window beside him, and coughed gently.


    "You, acquaintances? Do you have a grudge Big Ivan laughs: "then, we won''t disturb What about this beautiful misunderstanding, miss


    Elia took a deep look at Ivan, and then beamed: "of course, it''s just a little misunderstanding You can go now. Next time I have a chance, I''ll buy you a drink! "


    Big Ivan "Gaga" smile a few times, gently wave, signal the subordinates behind him to leave quickly.


    "Oh, no, no, no, dear skinhead, we''re here for you." Mia quickly opened his mouth and stopped big Ivan''s leaving: "you, and your people, our sisters are in love with you Hey, stay here, and when we get rid of these hill madmen, we''ll do you good


    Elia''s "ha ha ha" sharp smile, she was dead, staring at Mia and Mick, cold voice: "big man, if you don''t mind your soul into the mud in the gutter general rotten, stinky things, you listen to them."


    "Oh, look at what you say." Mick said in a coquettish voice: "bald man, if you don''t try, you will never know the happiness brought by depravity and decay Hee, we just let your soul enjoy the most extreme happiness And the dame of the Hill Church will destroy your soul and flesh. "


    Aliya suddenly screamed, she suddenly tilted her head, the depths of her eyes, countless very thin, like a fine needle of black light gushing out, quietly scattered to Mia and Mick.


    Meanwhile, Mia and Mick also made a move at the same time. Suddenly, there was a creeping light at the feet of the sisters, which was as thick and thick as mud. The creeping light quickly turned into the weird magic pattern of octopus tentacles under their feet, and then flowed silently and rapidly, catching Elia''s shadow on the floor.


    Da Yifan doesn''t want to pay any attention to these two strange guys. He just wants to leave with his subordinates But suddenly not Ding see both sides at the same time, big Ivan eyes a spin, has raised the foot, and heavily fell on the ground.


    "Hey, hey, fight!" Ivan grinned, silent grin.


    Countless thin light stabbed mia, Mick.


    The two sisters'' bodies shook, and their thin white long skirts "puffed" into pieces, revealing their wonderful bodies in the cold wind.


    There were hundreds of tiny holes in their bodies.


    These holes pierced their bodies, and the thin blood flowed out along the holes, and quickly dyed the white and delicate bodies of the sisters.


    In the cold wind, which is enough to drop water into ice, the two sisters'' wounds do not have the slightest meaning of freezing. The blood continuously flows out, just like a pump installed on the wound, constantly discharging the essence of life in their bodies.


    The two women''s faces suddenly turned pale. Obviously, their breath of life was weak.Behind them, the black man strode forward. He stood in front of the two girls. Holding the huge machete in his hands, he made a strong sound of breaking the wind.


    Mia, Mick''s feet flow, like tentacles of the general magic lines, almost at the same time touched aliya''s shadow.


    Elia''s shadow was shaken hard for a moment, and then moved like a living creature.


    Originally, the shadow of Ben Elia was black, but after being touched by the twisted and creeping magic lines, her shadow color became more "black" In addition to the suffocating "black" color, there are also some strange, such as rotten meat on the growth of a variety of mold like spots of light emerge.


    Elia''s body shook violently.


    Her body swayed gently. On her equally white and delicate skin, the dense pores, which were almost invisible, suddenly enlarged. Hundreds of pores of the same size as sesame seeds suddenly opened on her body. A trace of filthy pus blood with a strange stench was constantly gushing out of the pores.


    In just two or three breaths, Mia and Mick''s faces were almost transparent. There was a big pool of blood under their feet. When the cold wind blew, the red blood had already condensed into ice.


    Elia''s face was just as hard to see.


    Her blood, her muscles, and even part of her internal organs are like a corpse soaked in rotten sewage for more than half a year, constantly dissolving and exuding pus.


    Body tissue into pus, constantly from the expansion of pores outflow, Elia''s skin has become wrinkled, the body quickly withered a lot.


    What''s more sinister is that, beside aliya, there is a strange babble.


    It was the voice of hundreds of men, women, old and young. They whispered the most evil, the most depraved, the dirtiest, the most profane words in the world beside aliya Those words can''t be described in human language. Any words subvert human relations, defile ethics, violate all the goodness and goodness of the world, and destroy all the order and rules of the world!


    These words, even if they repeat any word, are unforgivable sins!


    Hundreds of people were talking to Elia.


    Then there are thousands.


    Tens of thousands of people


    Hundreds of thousands of evil and blasphemous voices murmured around aliya. The floor under her feet, the floor tiles under the floor, and even the air around her began to emit the smell of decay. The floor and floor tiles began to grow strange color mildew, and in the air, the flesh eye could see various mold spores emerging out of thin air.


    "Monsieur bishop!" The snake hissed and then quickly stepped back a dozen steps.


    He retreated very quickly, and the members of the Hill Church behind him were not as smart as he was. The floating spores fell on them and then merged into their bodies like a phantom.


    Several members of the Hill Church howled in unison, and their bodies suddenly underwent strange and terrible changes.


    Where the spores enter the body, all sorts of strange organs grow rapidly.


    A toothy little mouth.


    Eyes oozing blood.


    Wriggling twisted fingers.


    A wild tail.


    There are also strange things like snake scales, fish tails, dog nose, wolf''s paws, octopus tentacles, fox''s anal glands and so on


    A few Hill Church guys looked at their own body like mushrooms, constantly produced strange organs, they also issued a terrible howl of terror, one by one collapsed on the ground.


    Those strange nonsense, also ring around them.


    They don''t have aliya''s bearing capacity. They just hear these nonsense, and their souls suddenly pour out countless evil ideas, countless filthy ideas, countless profane forces


    Then their souls changed into what Elia described as the rotten mud in a sewer. The invisible and immaterial soul has turned into a kind of mud like substance which can be seen by the naked eye and flows out one after another along the nostrils of several Hill Church members


    "Praise the highest hill." In spite of the changes that are taking place in her body, Elia giggled and pressed her hands gently on several unfortunate subordinates: "the highest hill, they are my sacrifice to you Let them, return to nothingness, let them, completely annihilate... "


    A few members of the Hill Church, from a mutated body to a fallen soul, disappeared in an instant.


    No trace left, no scum left, as if they had never existed


    Mia and Mick sighed at the same time.


    "Hill''s madman, that''s what we all hate about you What a wonderful masterpiece, such a corrosive, degenerate soul, what an interesting work You want to Destroy everything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Big Ivan gasped gently, his two big eyes "gurgling" around, one eye on aliya, the other on Mia and Miko.


    It''s really interesting that the Church of hill is in conflict with the doctrine of the spirit of corruption.


    Well, the Hill Church, to be exact, is inherently antagonistic to all known doctrines in the world.


    Whether Mu''s Golden Oak church or muteste''s laurel church, or even the heretic corrosive spirit, killing obsession, and the plateau wolf king who just had a little contact with Joe in the lane corridor.


    The subjects of these heretical beliefs, for various purposes, regard human beings or all other creatures as leeks.


    Just like the spirit of corruption, he enjoys the whole process of making the soul and body of human beings or other intelligent creatures be corrupted by the evil power, and finally completely degenerate. In the process of corrosion and degeneration, the spirit of corrosion can feel boundless happiness.


    After he was happy, he harvested these fallen souls, which made him feel boundless pleasure.


    Human beings, or other intelligent creatures, are the "leek", the object of his "endless" harvesting.


    He "harvests leeks", but he absolutely does not want to "exterminate leeks". Therefore, his followers, such as Mia and Miko, are evil and secretive sisters. No matter how vicious and treacherous they are, they only select a small group of unlucky people to "cultivate" and "harvest".


    And Hill Church!


    What they worship is "the end of depravity and destruction"!


    Their ultimate goal is to destroy all intelligent or unintelligent creatures, to destroy all congenital and postnatal creations, to make all things return to nothingness, and to return all tangible, intangible, spiritual and material things to the end of destruction!


    The other heretical masters, in the joy of using various means to harvest leeks.


    The goal of the Hill Church was to destroy the leek fields.


    Therefore, the Hill Church in medland is called upon by everyone, whether it is the "decent" Golden Oak church, silver laurel church, or other Heretical Sects, and even some sects are not even sects, but are extremely secret faith groups. As long as the members of the Hill Church are found, everyone will attack and kill them quickly.


    There is a possibility of cooperation between any religious sect and any small religious group.


    Even for certain interests, the Golden Oak Church of weiguangzheng can have limited cooperation with the believers of the evil spirit of corruption.


    But no church, whether it''s just or evil, has anything to do with hill and doesn''t have any cooperation with them.


    Even in medland, no one has anything to do with the Hill Church, except for some "self righteous smart people" with broken brain shells and these "natural fools" in the practical sense.


    Elia directly annihilates the subordinates seriously injured by MIA and Miko.


    Mia and Miko are very sorry to see that the Hill Church belongs to, under the attack of Elia, turned into ashes.


    There was a strange light in their eyes, and on their pale, almost transparent cheeks, there was an unstoppable anger Rising: "believers of hill You are so outrageous. "


    In Elia''s eyes, there was also a flame of fanaticism: "fool, only destruction is the real ultimate, only in destruction can we get real eternity Everything, all concepts, will eventually die out Only destruction itself will not be destroyed. "


    "Only when we destroy ourselves can we get the ultimate salvation."


    "Only by merging with destruction can we avoid the world''s doomed, ultimate destruction."


    "Worship my lord Hill Let me feel the annihilation of all things If you feel his power, you will become his believers. "


    Aliya starts from the tip of her toes, and her body is a little bit empty and transparent.


    She started again, the same "Banshee" she had in Ruhr before She began to transform from "woman" with flesh and blood to "Banshee" with "soul state".


    The emptiness of the body, in Hill''s doctrine, is another kind of destruction, which is the destruction of the physical body Repeating this process over and over again is a sacred ritual for the members of Hill Church to constantly contact and integrate "destruction" itself!


    All of them, including Elia, believe that if they can endure enough "emptiness" and realize the true meaning of "destruction" from enough times of "Nihilism", they can truly integrate with destruction!


    As long as they are fully integrated with the destruction itself, they will no longer be afraid of "destruction".


    "Poor fool, because he is afraid of ghosts, he turns himself into a ghost!" Mia and Miko''s sisters shrieked with a strange smile: "it''s a very interesting idea, but how naive and retarded this idea is


    Aliya looks at Mia and Miko with a cold face. Most of her body has been completely virtual, and her upper body has become a strange translucent state. The long hair in the back of her head turned into the streamer like water waves, and the faint streamers expanded in all directions. In the void, there was a power of destroying everything and annihilating everything. The streamer of her long hair constantly filled her virtual body.Inside the body, strange streamers flicker.


    Aliya suddenly opened her mouth and let out a frightful "Banshee howl.".


    Circles of deep colored chaotic sound waves spread around, and everything in the main building was smashed where the visible turbid sound waves passed. Floors, floor tiles, stairs, furniture, walls, parapets, etc They''re all reduced to the smallest particles by sound waves.


    The building is collapsing and crumbling.


    At the same time of collapse and smashing, there is also a terrible and evil destructive force, which makes the dregs and fragments of buildings quickly weathering and decaying Just like a few members of Hill Church, the fly ash from the building has completely disappeared in this world.


    Big Ivan roared, his body spewed out a large amount of cold light, a circle of snow like beautiful white and purple cold magic lines spread from his feet, the heavy cold light spewed cold air, quickly wrapped his subordinates behind.


    A group of Lucian men yelled in unison. They ran madly through the open window frame with the fastest speed and fled to the distance with a howl.


    What disguised robbers to intercept sharps and so on, tonight''s plan is completely ignored.


    Run away!


    "Hill Church? These damned lunatics I thought it would be good for you Big Ivan roared angrily: "I thought I could touch the corpse to get some benefits..."


    Behind them, the whole building exploded with a bang. Broken bricks, tiles and stones were blown up hundreds of feet high, and circles of turbid sound waves swept out. The bricks and stones they wanted flashed a faint faint light, and then they were completely invisible in the impact of the sound waves.


    Mia and Miko opened their arms at the same time. The blood in their bodies almost flowed, and their skin became dead white. They screamed in unison. A force full of evil, depravity, distortion and decay came from the void and poured into their bodies crazily.


    On their vertebrae, there are several big balls of meat rapidly expanding.


    After a few muffled noises, the meat balls behind the sisters exploded, and behind them, at the same time, they opened their dark green wings, which were half light and semi substantial. The dead and dirty wings were more than 20 feet wide. On the feathers of the wings, small twisted translucent faces kept whistling, giving out a more twisted and evil howl than Elia''s Banshee.


    Elia''s Banshee''s howl, in terms of its destructive power, undoubtedly prevailed.


    But when it comes to the degree of evil, distortion, corruption and degeneration, the power of MIA and Miko is obviously better than that of others.


    The essence of Elia''s power is like a giant carrying a mountain to shoot. No matter good or bad, as long as one hit, all the jade and stone will be burned. It is rough and cruel, and there is no artistic flavor.


    The source of power of MIA and Miko, however, is proficient in soul control, human nature training, and the use and guidance of all human weaknesses Their power source, exquisite and precise to the extreme, as if embroidered on the tip of a needle.


    Two kinds of heretical forces of the same evil but different natures collide with each other heavily.


    Mia and Miko give out a hysterical howl at the same time.


    Their skin, their muscles, their tendons, nerves, blood vessels and other things, at the same time, in the murky sound of the Banshee''s howl, they turned to fly ash, and soon they were left with two miserable skeleton frames.


    And the dark green wings behind them swayed gently.


    Elia''s eyes became distorted and confused. Her soul was attacked by the strange evil force of the spirit of corruption. She screamed at the top of her voice. Her belief in "hill" was suddenly shaken. She felt inexplicably that the spirit of corruption was also a good "master"


    She is willing to dedicate her soul to the "corrosive spirit", and she is willing to twist her soul into a strange kind and become the plaything of the "corrosive spirit"


    When Elia had such a strange idea in her heart, her soul was immediately destroyed.


    A shrill howl came, and Elia''s translucent body suddenly exploded, and a large number of soul light spots broke off, and Elia''s body suddenly shrank by half.


    Aliya''s empty eyes shed blood and tears. She screamed bitterly and plaintively, which quickly turned into a twisted streamer and rose into the sky. After a flash, she ran away without a trace This time, she ran a little faster than she did in Ruhr.


    The snake also gave a strange cry, and he looked at Mia and Miko with two skeleton sticks in place. He grabbed Hillier, who was standing on one side, with a gentle wave of his cane, and a magic array gushed out under his feet. He and Hillier turned into a hazy phantom and disappeared.


    On the street outside the house, the shrill police whistle approached rapidly.


    A group of out of breath prison guards head-on hit the big Evan and others who are in a hurry to escape.


    "Asshole, stop. Who''s shooting? Stop You devious lucians


    "Damn it!" Big Ivan pinched his fist and bit his teeth to see the black uniforms of the prison guards. Finally, he restrained the impulse to make a move and stopped with a group of subordinates."Officer, we are big big people!" Big Ivan grumbled angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    When big Ivan pretended to be a good citizen.


    There are two steam locomotives in the front and the back of the train. The power is very abundant. The train with the noble family emblem hanging on the car body is speeding across the Lanin River Iron Bridge.


    In the cold wind, a team of nearly 100 bridge protection police riding on horses restrained the horses and stood close to the iron bridge guardrail, silently paying attention to the special train passing by.


    The train rolled up a strong wind, and a few cold drops of water floated in the wind and hit Yankee Baker heavily in the face.


    Yang Ke, once the police chief of imperial South Railway Station, is now the director of datiqiao branch. He looks dull and looks at the passing special train. When the water column falls on his face, he shivers. He had good eyesight. He could see the huge coat of arms on the carriage.


    Look at the shape, it should be the emblem of a real Marquis family; on both sides of the gilt edged shield, there are faint snake patterns, which means that this emblem belongs to a real Marquis with imperial royal blood.


    "Poof!" Young Kerr waited until the special train ran far away, and then carefully spit on the river outside the fence.


    He didn''t dare to do that in front of the train.


    This is clearly a special train which was contracted by the real Marquis with royal blood. In case he spits, someone who is too busy on the train accidentally sees him Another big problem.


    He has been assigned to guard the big iron bridge from the rich South Railway Station police station.


    He didn''t want to be assigned again The hinterland of the empire is more and more. If those big people really want to punish him, there are too many places waiting for him.


    It is said that in this cold and windy day, it is more than life to patrol on the railway bridge which is as long as tens of miles.


    From the port of Tulun, the special train, which was contracted by the inspector general of the southern Special Administrative Region (SAR), is in the middle of the train. In the luxurious carriage, Weima kneels on a brocade sofa, her nose clinging to the glass window, and is curiously looking at the scenery outside.


    Weima''s eyes are also very good, the special train whistling past, she saw the team of Bridge police were white face by the cold wind.


    "Tifa, you see, they''re pathetic In such cold weather, there is no shelter on the river... " Although it was in the warm carriage, Weima still couldn''t help but shiver.


    "The weather in the north is so terrible that they have to patrol the bridge. It''s pathetic." Weima sighed heavily.


    Tifa was sitting on a sofa opposite Weimar, with copies of the newspapers that had just been published today when he was passing by Ruhr.


    She was examining the news and all kinds of gossip word by word in the newspaper. After listening to Weima''s words, she said coldly, "didn''t you read the letter that Joe sent back last time? Among the people who are in charge of guarding the bridge, there are enemies who are hostile to him


    Weima''s little face suddenly crumpled into a ball. She looked out of the window at the gray sky and cried out: "well, the wind is stronger, it''s better to freeze them to death Er, what terrible weather They deserve it. "


    At the end of the car, at the junction of the two cars.


    Hessen, wearing only a shirt, with his hands on his back and a big cigar in his mouth, stood by the door, his face calm as an old well, his eyes slightly divergent, looking out of the window at the flash of scenery.


    "Heidelberg!" Hessen murmured in a low voice: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I would come to Heidelberg again."


    He reached for his cigar and flicked the cigarette end gently in the crystal ashtray on the low table beside him. He flicked an inch long ash into the ashtray and put the cigar into his mouth again.


    Hessen murmured, "Joe, what have you done? Well, well, I''ve spent so much money these years to get a junior Junker title What did he do, a real Marquis of military merit? "


    "From Junker to Teuton Inside, this difficulty Hessen slapped his mouth: "I don''t want to tell me the details of the story, Mr. Spence The price of those imitated taboos is indeed higher, and it will not be so stingy. "


    "Or did he not know what Joe had done?" Hessen shook his head with a headache.


    "Well, we''re going to Heidelberg soon When I met Joe, everything was clear. " Hessen squinted, put his right hand into his pocket and took out a large gold coin with a face value of 10. With a flick of his right thumb, the gold coin rolled and flew more than two feet high. He spread out his hand and put it in the palm of his hand, and then he flicked it again.


    Gold coins roll and fly, like the wheels of a special train, and they are getting closer and closer to Heidelberg.


    In port Tulun, after receiving an invitation for the new year''s dinner at Hydra palace, Hessen left Liya at home and set off with Tifa and Weima.


    Hessen, puzzled, just wants to get to Heidelberg as soon as possible.


    He simply spent a lot of money, in the name of vigrah, chartered a special train, with people set out overnight. And all the way day and night, in addition to the replacement, maintenance of steam locomotive head, along the way there is no stop.


    The closer to Heidelberg, the more complex Hessen''s mind is.The high sounding whistle came from the front and rear of the special train. The four steam locomotives opened the gate at the same time, and the high temperature steam spurted out, and the speed gradually slowed down. In front of a large dark shadow, a little light is so eye-catching.


    The speed of the special train is getting slower and slower. With the low "boom and hiss" sound, under the light of dozens of spotlight gas lamps, the special train gradually drove into the South Station of the imperial capital, and slowly stopped at a platform dedicated for the noble special train.


    The platform was illuminated by huge gas lights, and hundreds of wagons stopped on the platform, forming a long line. Several old witus who followed Joe to Heidelberg stood on the platform, with dozens of family guards behind them.


    Behind them were hundreds of soldiers of the bloody axe battle group, full of energy and cold breath.


    These soldiers, in groups of ten, scattered on the platform, drove the staff and more than a dozen police officers of the south railway station far away. A few police rank not low South Station Officer gray head gray face looking at the slow stop steady special train, but can not get close to a step.


    "Tifa, Wilma, get ready to get out of the car." Hessen turned to the car and yelled, "Tifa, look at Weima and ask her to wear two more coats The weather in Heidelberg is totally different from that in port Tulun. "


    Two big men came up with Hessen''s clothes in their hands.


    Hessen quickly put on a close fitting vest and a formal coat. Hesitated for a moment, he curled his mouth, grabbed a heavy bear fur coat, and wrapped it in his body.


    "Do as the Romans do, hem." Hessen murmured in a low voice: "let the brothers be careful, don''t lose the accompanying luggage, especially those sausages and bacon made by Liya herself..."


    The 24 section train door "Dong Dong" opened, and a team of subordinates of Rittal''s family lined up in a neat line, carrying a large number of bags and bags and walked off the special train. In the low voice of shouting and drinking, the subordinates of the Rittal family formed a neat line on the platform.


    On the platform, the soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group looked curiously at these hands from Qiao Ben''s family.


    According to some of the rules of medland, the Blood Axe Marcos turned to Joe, and the Blood Axe battle group was naturally Joe''s subordinate. However, the Blood Axe battle group is definitely not a subordinate of the Ritu family. The subtle difference is very subtle.


    In other words, the Blood Axe regiment would obey any order of Joe, but the words of Hessen, the owner of the witus family, were not easy to use in front of them. Medland''s aristocratic family, the internal division of power, is so delicate and special.


    The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group are all the elite that Marcos dug out from the army.


    As they all know, Joe came from a big family in the southern port of Tulun, and his family power was extremely strong.


    When they were in Heidelberg, these soldiers fought side by side with the family guards brought by Joe to Heidelberg. Not long ago, they had a big fight with the police of the northern branch of the capital.


    The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group are proud in their hearts.


    Joe''s family guards are not weak in terms of personal strength.


    But when it comes to mutual cooperation and discipline, the family guards beside Joe are obviously not as good as the bloody axe battle group.


    This time, Hessen has brought his entourage.


    These subordinates of the Ritu family stepped off the special train, and the soldiers of the bloody axe battle group used their professional eyes to judge the strength of these new subordinates.


    Gradually, these soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group, their eyes became fierce, and their attitude gradually became serious.


    Hessen brought in nearly a thousand men, all of them elite.


    On them, there is the smell that the soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group are very familiar with.


    These guys are definitely elite soldiers. Judging from the breath they inadvertently exude, we can see that these guys will not take part in less battles, and their lives will not be less.


    The soldiers of the Blood Axe battle group could not help but smack their mouths at the same time.


    It''s really a rich family of local tyrants So many elite soldiers have been recruited.


    Tut, it seems that if you work under Joe, you have to do your best, or you will lose the face of the bloody axe battle group?


    After all the attendants had lined up on the platform, Hessen took a big cigar, puffed out smoke, grasped Weima''s little hand in one hand, followed Tifa behind him, and walked slowly out of the middle carriage surrounded by dozens of experts.


    "And Joe?" Hessen glanced at the platform.


    With the exception of a few senior members of the family, Joe, Spence and Ya were all absent.


    A burly old family man with one eye missing and one ear half missing stepped forward to Hessen''s ear and murmured in a low voice.


    Hessen''s face became incomparable marvellous.


    He glared at the old man in the family: "Joe Have you got in touch with Salian, the great grandson of the Empire? He is now Follow Sarian, don''t know where to run? Is this the message that Spence sent back? "The big man nodded heavily, spread out his hands and made a helpless expression.


    Hessen looked around a bit dazed, spit the cigar in his mouth heavily on the ground, and put his foot on it.


    "Bang", a footprints 1.5 feet deep were sunk on the platform made of solid reinforced concrete.


    The face of the South Railway Station official who was blocked in the back and couldn''t move forward was severely whipped, showing a very heartache expression.


    "Go to the station. Well, don''t freeze Weima." Hessen drooped his eyelids and patted Weima''s head.


    Then Hessen lowered his voice: "I heard that Joe had some trouble in DIDU Give me a copy of the relevant information. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    158 Qingsong street.


    The new, one foot thick alloy gate "rumbles" to one side.


    A large group of four wheeled carriages drove in from the gate, and then divided into two teams. Nearly a hundred carriages drove to the dormitory area on one side, and a dozen others drove to the villa area where Qiao lived.


    Hessen sat in the carriage and looked through the glass window at 158 Qingsong street.


    His eyes twinkled in the dark with a layer of amber light, and occasionally his pupils would "click" and blink, turning into an upright shuttle. Whenever his pupil changes, there is a tyranny and tyranny in his eyes, and the wild breath at the top of the food chain faintly flows out.


    In his vision, everything in the dark is clearly visible.


    A sentry in every corner.


    Warning devices and traps everywhere.


    There was also a trench dug between the buildings and the barbed wire pulled up.


    A large group of fierce mastiff dogs spit out heat, shuttling silently in the dark. They found Hessen''s carriage, dozens of mastiff dogs spit out their long tongues and jumped over happily, and trotted along with the carriage.


    Hessen snorted coldly.


    After all, the distance is too far away and the information that can be transmitted is limited.


    On the way from the capital south station to 158 Qingsong street, Hessen listened to the detailed report of all the experiences of Joe in Heidelberg, and had a more comprehensive understanding of what Joe had done in Heidelberg.


    "Make it the same as the battlefield of war." Hessen took out a cigar and put it in his mouth, but he looked at Tifa and Weima who were sitting beside him. He put the matchbox he had just taken out and put it back into the pocket of his coat.


    "I hate the feeling. It makes people feel insecure and insecure." Hessen was holding an unlighted cigar and smelling the strong smell of tobacco. He murmured: "thinking of my son, I was forced to this step Well, this is Joe''s residence in the capital. This is Joe''s home in the capital. "


    "Home, should be warm, warm A man, after a whole day''s hard work, comes home, should be relaxed, from the body to the soul of relaxation It shouldn''t be like this. When you get home, you should be ready to fight at any time


    Hessen''s fingers, heavy knock in front of the small square table, shaking a few bottles of wine on the small square table.


    Sitting across from Hessen, Tifa and Weima, three old ritters laughed awkwardly at the same time.


    "Boss..." The burly one eyed man spread out his hands innocently: "we are all..."


    "I don''t mean to blame you. Heidelberg, the imperial capital of the Empire, has too many powerful and powerful people. There are hundreds and thousands of times more ignorant and greedy idiots than in other parts of the Empire."


    Hessen drooped his eyelids and murmured in a low voice: "when Joe set out from port Toulon, I had a hunch that he would be in trouble, but I didn''t expect that he would be in such a big trouble."


    "The Lord willon?" Hessen looked at the three family elders in front of him.


    "He is in custody by the Ministry of supervision, which is collecting evidence of his crime, probably after the new year''s celebration..." It''s still a big one eyed man reporting.


    "Collecting evidence? Fair trial? Let him be punished as he should be? " Hessen widened his eyes and looked at the three family elders in front of him in surprise. He waved his hands and yelled: "ah, ah, my dear brothers, when did you become so law-abiding Good citizens of the Empire? "


    "Let him die." Hessen vigorously waved his arm, his eyes twinkled with fierce fierce light: "they do not speak of rules in front, then, we can also do not talk about rules."


    Weima, sitting beside Hessen, poked Tifa''s soft ribs with her fingers.


    "Tifa, you often say, uphold the laws and regulations of the Empire..." Weima squeezed her eyes at Hessen.


    "To maintain the imperial law and discipline is to protect good people." Tifa played with the small mallet in his hand and said, "to the bad guys Especially the bad people who have hurt their families, and occasionally do not abide by the law, it is also right! "


    "Well Weima''s eyes widened and her face glazed over at Tifa.


    Tifa raised his small mallet and hit Weima''s head with a thump, which made Weima squeak.


    The buggy swayed through a solid log suspension bridge, over a trench 30 feet wide, to the door of a three story building.


    This small building, as well as several villas nearby, are surrounded by a wide and deep trench. Outside the trench, more than a dozen layers of barbed wire have been pulled up. At several key locations with wide vision, tall sentries with heavy crossbows are on guard.


    "Battlefield!" Hessen quipped: "the relative of justice willon..."


    Seeing such a heavy guard, Hessen had a nameless evil spirit rushing up again. Their own son was bullied, then, those who bullied their son''s son should also be bullied.A tooth for a tooth, blood for blood, is a folk custom in port Tulun and the island of Garcia.


    If someone stabs you, you must give it back three times, or you are doomed to be bullied. Anyone can bully you.


    Hessen is not a softie.


    On the contrary, he is the hardest one.


    Hessen glanced at Weima lying on the glass window and gave a sly look to the three old family members.


    The three family elders nodded their heads gently. After years of tacit understanding, they understood Hessen''s orders easily.


    Justice willon is detained by the Ministry of supervision, but his family members are only under residential surveillance, which is equivalent to house arrest. With the power of the witus in the imperial capital, it is easy for the immediate relatives of justice willon to evaporate.


    Tifa clearly saw the eye contact between Hessen and several family elders.


    She did not respond to this.


    Her family is above everything else If someone dares to hurt or plot against her family, it is only natural for her to retaliate in any way.


    The carriage stopped.


    Three old family members pushed the door open and jumped out of the carriage.


    "The room is ready, boss." Holding the door, the one eyed man said in a loud voice, "your room is next to the young master''s room. The room for two ladies is opposite the master''s room. All the furniture and bedding are brand new. They are the best that emperors can buy. "


    "Well." Hessen, with his big cigar in his mouth, ran out of the carriage quickly. His feet fell heavily on the ground, and a match had already spurted out a flame in his hand.


    As soon as he lit his cigar, Hessen took a mouthful of smoke.


    "It''s not just the old guy And all the people involved in it. " Hessen vomited a thick smoke and lowered his voice: "since Joe has made you prepare for revenge, speed up And the new explosive he''s made, he''ll bring hundreds of pounds of samples tomorrow. I''m very interested in this thing


    The sound of the horse''s hooves came, and several guards of the Rittal family rode their horses and ran quickly along the avenue.


    Two spotlight gas light columns quickly swept past, fell on a few galloping guards.


    Hessen and Tifa frowned at the same time.


    This is more like a battlefield than a warm and warm home.


    Hessen snorted coldly.


    Tifa firmly grasped the mallet, and her pupils, like Hessen, became amber, and the shape of the pupils also changed. A light and strict upper level of the wild pressure, quietly spread around her.


    Three of them are arranged in an inverted triangle shape, overlooking the suspension bridges on the trench. They are sealed off on the sentry tower leading to the passage of the villa area in the rear. The sentry pulls the top chord of the Heavy Crossbow to ring out.


    Although the guards who galloped from the horses were all acquaintances, the Sentinels still gave out a cold and sharp voice: "stop, dismount and reply!"


    Several of the guards of the witu family seized the reins and jumped from the horses without waiting for the horses to stop.


    They raised their hands and the leading guard yelled: "boss, the northern branch of the imperial capital has sent someone here It is said that the great Ivan, a subordinate just recruited by the young master, is suspected of damaging the suspect''s residence sealed by the Ministry of supervision and was arrested by them. "


    "Big Ivan?" Hessen looked at several family elders.


    The one eyed man comes to Hessen and quickly tells Hessen about the origin of Da Ivan.


    Joe didn''t explain the origin of big Ivan to the family elders around him. He would not say that he was the lucky one forced by Sarian and transformed by the creation artifact of the legendary goddess of life?


    So, Joe just told you, because he spent a lot of money to hire, big Ivan is now his own person, and he can be trusted.


    Hessen frowned: "a sixth order Lucian traitor? Well, when it comes to taking money, lucians are more trustworthy. After receiving the money, they will certainly do it well... "


    "Now that he has turned to Joe, it is Joe''s man, whether it''s collecting money or doing business with his heart That''s the ritters. Well, he... "


    Hessen looked at the one eyed man.


    The one eyed man lowered his voice and said the orders Joe had given to them before he was taken to the Rhine corridor by Sarian.


    "Did Joe ask him to take revenge on those guys in Ruhr?" Hessen took a deep breath, and a big cigar was almost completely burned by him.


    "Joe asked him to work exclusively in the North District?" Hessen grinned and said, "Oh, oh, my son. That''s wise. It is wise to retaliate against the enemy and to make trouble for the fools who have offended them. "


    "But big Ivan is such a fool Why was he arrested by the police? "


    "Tifa, take VIMA to rest." Hessen looked at Weima, who began to yawn.Along the way, everyone was on the special train day and night. The conditions on the special train were obviously not comparable to the environment at home. Weima suffered a lot on the way.


    "I''ll go and see what happened to the police in the capital."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The northern branch of the imperial capital, which is a square building made of granite.


    To be honest, in Heidelberg, it''s hard to find buildings that have nothing to do with the word "square.". The people of the Derun empire are conservative, rigid, traditional and rigid. Their heads are as hard as granite, so are their aesthetic views.


    Compared with the building of port Tulun police station, the building of DIDU North District branch is larger.


    At night, half of the offices on the first, second and third floors of the North District branch office building, which is half a mile long from east to west and 200 feet wide from north to south, are still lighted at night.


    On the square in front of the building, dozens of four wheeled carriages with large police insignia on their doors are neatly arranged there. On the seat of almost every police car, there was a policeman wrapped in a coat, shivering and smoking cigarettes in the cold wind.


    A group of more than 20 chariots roared in and rushed into the gate south of the North Branch square.


    In the gate post beside the gate, seven or eight policemen rushed out in a rage, waving their batons and roaring loudly.


    This group of carriages ignored the police who rushed out of the gate post. They drew an arrogant arc on the spacious square. The iron coated wheels rolled the stone floor heavily, making a loud noise. Finally, the motorcade stopped at the main entrance of the building in the loud voice of the coachman.


    Although they had stopped in the driver''s voice, they were still impatient to kick the ground with their hooves. The horseshoe and the stone plate collided together, splashing a large amount of sparks.


    Wrapped in a thick bear skin coat, Hessen, as tall as a mountain forest giant, carried a four foot long walking stick with a pure gold walking stick inlaid with dozens of big gems, and walked out of the carriage.


    He held a cane in his right hand and gently pushed it to the ground.


    In the frightened and frightened eyes of dozens of policemen who rushed out of the building, the heavy pure gold walking stick easily smashed a half foot thick and three foot square granite slab on the ground.


    "Who is responsible for building your building? Tut, how many kickbacks did you take? The quality of this floor is a little poor! " Hessen touched the thick black bear skin round top hat on his head and yelled: "as an imperial citizen who abides by the law and can''t rub a bit of sand in his eyes, I will definitely complain about this matter to the imperial inspection department."


    Hessen was not in a good mood.


    The police officers sent by the North District branch to inform 158 Qingsong street had a very bad attitude.


    They have already made extremely serious charges against Da Yifan and others by their implication They are intentionally or unintentionally suggesting that the charges of Hessian, big Ivan and others are likely to involve Joe.


    So Hessen choked on the fire all the way.


    "Bang, bang, bang," Hessen took two slow steps forward, carrying a heavy, nearly 1000 pound gold walking stick.


    "Click, click, click." the heavy granite slabs were constantly broken at his feet.


    Even, every time Hessen stepped out, the whole building of the North Branch Office was faintly wandering.


    Just out of the building, dozens of police from the North Branch Office, one by one, looked at Hessen with pale faces The building is rocking rhythmically. Every step of Hessen''s landing, the building is rocking slightly!


    A huge six story building made of granite is constantly shaken by Hessen''s feet. How strong is Hessen''s strength?


    "My dear sir!"


    A middle-aged man with a police rank on his shoulder rushed out of the building. He stepped forward in front of Hessen. A little cold sweat oozed from his forehead. He stared at Hessen in anger and fear.


    "This is the Northern District of the imperial capital..."


    Hessen took a deep breath, and the big cigar in his mouth quickly burned half of it. He puffed out with a heavy breath, and the thick smoke sprayed on the face of the third level police general, choking the other party to hold back all the words without exit.


    "Well, I know, this is the northern branch of the imperial capital A person who conceals evils and conceals evil, specializes in framing good people, is good at planting bribes, and can retaliate most Black house Hessen''s right hand gently pressed, the cane hit the ground, and the whole building swayed slightly again. On the square behind him, "bang bang" became a big bang!


    In front of the building of the North Branch Office, on the square, which is half a mile long from east to west and 300 feet wide from north to south, almost all the floor tiles burst at the same time. In the dense burst sound, countless thumb size, palm size gravel jumped up seven or eight feet high, and then "crash" to the ground.


    The third grade police officers in front of Hessen and the policemen behind them were all cold. No one could make a sound.


    The smell of Hessian became extremely terrible.


    His eyes turned into amber like dark yellow, and his eyes became vertical shuttle shaped. Beyond his eyes, on the amber eyes, there was a faint layer of broken golden light emerging.It''s not what people should look at.


    Seeing these policemen in Hessen''s eyes, they only feel that what is standing in front of them is not a person, but a fierce dragon with terrible power!


    Hessen''s breath is powerful, brutal, primitive and full of wild fury However, in this irascible, wild breath, there is a solemn, sacred remote pressure hidden.


    That''s because of the absolute strength, bringing a kind of pride hidden in the blood, or arrogance!


    Longwei!


    What Hessen sends out is the pure dragon power.


    He leaned down slightly, and Hessen was facing the white, uncontrollable shiver in front of him. He was sweating all over his body, and his shirt was soaked with sweat. He slowly vomited a thick smoke.


    Then, with a warm smile, he asked him kindly, "well, is this the North Branch? That''s right As a law-abiding imperial citizen, a tax payer who pays taxes according to law and feeds you black taxpayers with your hard money, can I ask, how can I get to the detention room


    Those ordinary policemen with low strength, one by one, were blank in their minds, their bodies were stiff and paralyzed, and almost all their consciousness was lost. They were rigid in place, and no one could hear Hessen''s questions or answer him.


    Standing in front of Hessen, the third level police general, how is also an extraordinary five level existence, his bearing capacity is much stronger than the subordinates behind him.


    After all, this is the North District branch, which is the base camp of his own family. This also gives the third level police a little bit of psychological comfort and makes him barely resist the pressure from Hessen.


    "This Your honor You So It''s Breaking the law Yes


    Third level police will be extremely difficult, stuttering, very easy to squeeze a word out of the teeth.


    "Wow!" Hessen''s terrible pressure suddenly closed. His eyes returned to normal. He grabbed the stick with a smile and put it under the armpit of his left arm.


    "Several distinguished lawyers, please testify. You are all witnesses to what the police officer said just now."


    Hessen yelled: "as a law-abiding taxpayer, a model of good citizens of the Empire, a noble who is about to be canonized by the imperial family Your honor, the third grade police general, said that I have broken the law! "


    Hessen heavily vomited half of his cigar on the ground.


    With a bang, the cigar exploded on the broken stone slab, making a hole about the size of a human head.


    The third police officer witnessed the scene at close range, and his pupil suddenly narrowed to the size of a needle.


    "I, Hessen Jung WAITO, came to the North Branch office just to ask the respected police officers about some practical legal issues. I did nothing I am already a criminal in the mouth of this respected general? "


    Hessen vigorously waved his right arm. His right index finger poked and poked at the sky. He opened his mouth. Under his thick beard, his mouth was full of saliva, which was sprayed on the face of the unfortunate third grade police general.


    "Is there any reason? Is there any royal law? Where are the laws of the Empire? What is the justice of the Empire? "


    "You dare to say that I have broken the law with such a light sentence?"


    The icy saliva spewed wildly on the face of the third level police general. The third level police officers were almost crushed by Hessen''s coercion just now. Finally, they couldn''t bear the sound of "bang bang".


    The third level police, who had lost his sense completely, screamed at the top of his voice: "arrest him Arrest him Arrest him on the charge of assaulting the police and destroying police facilities! "


    The third level police officer would jump and jump hysterically, almost stabbing Hessen''s nose with his right index finger.


    The police behind the police, those who were just sent out by Hessen Long Wei suppressed in the head of a blank police, they finally came to their senses.


    They instinctively followed the orders of their superiors. They rushed towards Hessen in a swarm. Several of the fastest police officers grabbed Hessen''s arm with all hands and feet, and forced to pull his body to push him to the ground.


    "Enough! Enough! It''s ugly, it''s dirty If I had not witnessed this scene, I would never have believed that such a crime would have happened in Heidelberg, the capital of the Empire, in the hinterland of the imperial capital close to the Hyderabad palace, under the eyes of the great queen, and in the imperial police station for safeguarding law and discipline, there would have been such crimes of undermining judicial justice and reversing black and white! "


    Professor hammer, head of the Academic Affairs Office of imperial judicial University, with a thin stick, ran out of a carriage at the end of the motorcade with a thin cane. Behind him, he was closely followed by some of his most proud students, the most famous and most difficult barristers!


    A few days ago, Bavaria went to see Joe for trouble. There was a scuffle between the two sides. Professor Hamer and some of his favorite students were seriously injured by Bavaria''s attack on both sides.Those injuries, to ordinary people, at least half a year to recover.


    But Joe has money!


    No matter how serious the injury was, Joe had enough golden marks to purchase enough magic potions from St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    Under a dose of muteste''s tears of compassion, Professor Hamer and some of his favorite students recovered in just one day.


    Hessen acts more skillfully than Joe.


    Knowing that he was going to shoulder the northern branch of God capital, Hessen asked people to invite Professor hammer without saying a word. He and Professor hammer met somewhere outside two streets of the North Branch, and they came together.


    When the energetic Professor hammer came out of the carriage, the third grade police officer in front of Hessen''s face became incomparably wonderful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Night.


    The noise made by Hessen disturbed the whole northern branch office.


    The police of the whole North District Branch received the news in the shortest time - a group of tough, powerful, domineering and savage guys came. They seemed to be involved in a group of hapless people in the underground detention room.


    Under the North District branch office, the thick granite blocks one by one, and the cold and humid detention rooms between them are barely illuminated by the bean sized oil lamps.


    In a small, only ten foot square detention room, big Ivan sat expressionless on a stone slab against the wall, which can serve as a bench and a bed at the same time.


    The small detention room is separated from the center by a row of fine steel fences the thickness of arms.


    Big Ivan sat behind the fence, behind a wooden table, two middle-aged police officers, whose eyes were wandering and whose faces were rather delicate, were sitting behind a wooden table.


    "Ivan We hope you can be honest about how you destroyed the Miller house A middle-aged police officer, who looks like he has big eyebrows and big eyes and gives people a sense of dignity, smiles to big Ivan in a kind tone.


    "A house, then, was razed to the ground How many barrels of gunpowder did you use? And where did the powder come from? "


    "Tell me I hope you can cooperate with us In fact, we know it if you don''t say so. Do you have an old grudge with the Miller family, and the Joe Jone whittle you''re now turning to? "


    "Did you, at the direction of Jo Jone whit, maliciously break into the Miller''s house and take revenge and destroy it? Well, we know that house, that house, but it''s worth a lot of kinmark


    "Breaking into private houses and maliciously damaging the private property of imperial citizens, especially You are carrying out powerful blasting in the imperial capital This is an extremely dangerous and malicious act that poses a great threat to public security. "


    "Did Joe Jone vert instruct you to do it?"


    "Where did the powder come from?"


    "Was it the money provided by Joe Jone Vito that made you buy these amazing gunpowder through some illegal channels?"


    "Well I hope you can cooperate with us and let us know the truth. After all, it''s a terrible crime, and if you keep silent like this, we can only do something about you. "


    Ivan is still silent.


    In the custody room next door, there was a dull "bang bang" sound of hard objects on the body.


    There are Lucia men, in Lucia dialect, warmly greet the female family members of the police


    Big Ivan sneers a few times, and then grasps the forehead forcefully.


    He was a little upset.


    Joe is not in the capital these days, and I don''t know if the old people of the Ritu family who stay in the capital can come to bail them in time If not, do you want to flee by force?


    But once you use force


    Ivan thinks of Sarian Suddenly, the ferocity in my heart disappeared completely.


    Now, it''s better not to use force than before.


    With the rapid footsteps, several policemen ran to the basement where the custody room was located. A police academy yelled: "stop, stop, let these damned guys Take them up Damn it, they''ve got a good master. "


    Big Ivan, as well as the Lucian men in the custody rooms next door, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Hessen and his party were "invited" into the branch office by the police.


    The largest office on the second floor of the northern branch of the imperial capital is enough to accommodate the two or three hundred policemen. It is illuminated by dozens of gas lamps.


    In the middle of the huge hall, in front of three blackboards, there is a small space for the police to study the case. Now, in this space 30 feet long and 30 feet wide, Hessen''s Damascus is sitting there.


    After taking off his bear skin cap and coat, Hessen, with his hair polished and his machete like beard, looks at the policemen around him calmly with his big cigar in his mouth and his legs cocked.


    Different from the conservative formal dress when he got off the train, Hessen is now wearing a luxurious TURUN style dress.


    The high-heeled boots made of deer skin are inlaid with silver natural sea pearls on the boot tops and high heels. Under the bright light of the gas lamp, dozens of pearls are shining with dazzling light.


    The white bottom and purple pattern silk tights tightly wrap two strong and powerful long legs. Hessen''s leg muscles are so developed. Through the tight silk pants, you can clearly see that his legs are like sculptures, with sharp edges and high bulges.


    Of course, the police present were all men, and they were not interested in enjoying Hessen''s leg muscles.


    Their eyes just couldn''t help but sweep the sea water pearls on Hessen''s two trouser legs, sweeping them over and over again. Even the police couldn''t help but count in their hearts how many deep purple seawater pearls had been sewn on the seams of Hessen''s two trousers.Deep purple sea pearls, which are rare for ordinary people to see. Hessen''s hundreds of purple pearls the size of soybeans are inlaid in his trousers. One of this size can easily sell for a high price of 100 gold marks.


    The antique belt is tightly wrapped with Hessen''s strong waist. The belt itself is made of a kind of rare sea snake''s belly skin. It has been used for a long time. On the dark yellow belt, there are clear lines of lavender snake scales.


    This kind of antique belt made from the belly skin of sea snake can''t be found even in the port of Tulun, where the upstarts are frequently seen.


    Not to mention that the belt, which is nearly a foot wide, is densely inlaid with gems of various colors. The red, purple, blue and yellow gems are shining like stars. Under the white light of the gas lamp, they reflect the bright light that can almost pierce the eyes.


    The smallest of these stones is the size of a middle finger knuckle.


    Each of these gems is worth a lot.


    Hessen''s upper body is wearing a TURUN style, silk texture loose shirt.


    The shirt made of snow-white silk looks ordinary, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that on the white silk shirt, the dark pattern of Haitao cloud pattern is woven by colored silk thread.


    This is a kind of "jacquard brocade" made by some secret craft from the eastern mainland. Its output is rare and its price is extremely high.


    For such a silk shirt, "jacquard brocade" can be easily exchanged for hundreds of high-quality Donglu silk in the silk shop in Tulun port.


    The buttons and cuffs of the shirt are all made of pale gold sea pearls. In Heidelberg''s jewelry market, the market price of such round and uniform seawater gold pearls exceeds 3000 gold marks.


    Hessen deliberately untied the top two buttons of his shirt, revealing a large black chest hair and a ruby carved amulet hanging on his chest.


    This amulet also bears the strong Aboriginal customs of port Tulun and jiaxijia island. The carving is wild and rough, and has an extremely savage artistic flavor.


    Of course, the aboriginal art of port Tulun is not worth money in the imperial capital. But the amulet was made of a fist sized ruby of excellent quality. A ruby of this size is worth a lot of money.


    It is roughly estimated that the starting price of the amulet on Hessen''s neck, regardless of its native art carvers, will be at least 200, 000 gold marks if it is sent to some auctions.


    Hessen was sitting there, all over the body glittering with jewels, and a strong breath of wealth was blowing out.


    If they were dressed like another person, the policemen around would only sneer at them with contempt: "poor country upstarts, idiots who don''t know why"!


    Such upstarts are not rare in emperors.


    Such upstarts will be reduced to the big fat sheep in the eyes of some forces in the imperial capital. They will be severely slaughtered with one, two and three knives


    But combined with the terrible power that Hessen showed at the door of the North Branch before he came in!


    This is not a big fat sheep, white, tender, lovely and greedy.


    It''s a giant dragon with its own treasure and deliberately going out to show off!


    Everyone is interested in killing fat sheep.


    Kill the Dragon ha-ha!


    In particular, this kind of apparently ill intentioned Dragon Hessen''s glittering jewels and pearls seemed to be like little demons, waving to the police on the spot: "come on, man, come to rob Happy


    In the hall, several police will take a large group of police, face stiff, mood complex looking at Hessen.


    Many police''s heart, already did not know how many warm, gentle greetings, such as the flood rolled by.


    Hessen grandly showed off his clothes and clothes. He told the policemen in front of him in the most crude and rude way - I am rich!


    Professor hammer, with a subtle, haughty smile, sat in a high back chair beside Hessen.


    He sat there with a smile and his gentle eyes slowly swept over the faces of one policeman after another.


    Professor hammer''s eyes are gentle as water, but unlike Hessen''s eyes, they are full of fierce aggression like a knife.


    But inexplicably, Professor hammer''s eyes fell on the face of the police general or policeman, he subconsciously lowered his head, and did not dare to make eye contact with Professor hammer.


    Hessen, show off his power.


    Hessen, showing off his wealth.


    While Hamer sitting next to Hessen, he told the police of the North District branch on the spot, naked and naked. Hessen not only has a strong and terrible personal strength, but also has a huge and terrible wealth, and has a strong relationship with people.


    In the imperial capital, it is nothing. Even if he is a master of the sixth level, he has to be a man with his tail between his legs in Heidelberg.


    Simply having huge financial resources is nothing in the imperial capital. As the imperial capital of the Derun Empire, Heidelberg has numerous rich merchants, the most important of which is the rich.It''s still nothing in the imperial capital. Every emperor has numerous high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Each of them has a huge power. Each of them has a terrible relationship and a terrible power.


    However, when the military force, financial resources and personal connections are "Trinity", the police of the northern branch of the imperial capital, from the high-level police officers to the lowest level police officers, can only resist the complicated emotions and keep their mouths shut.


    Boom!


    The door of the office was pushed open. Ivan, a gray faced man with more than 20 gray faced subordinates and several lucians who had been seriously injured in Miller''s house before, marched in with a group of police, or "surveillance.".


    The police in the office were separated from each other to make way for a passage.


    Big Ivan stroked his bare scalp with his right hand, and with a smile that seemed simple and honest, but actually cunning, he kept blinking his eyes and came to Hessen.


    "You are, Lord Hessen?" Big Ivan bowed deeply to Hessen: "I am the most loyal subordinate of master Qiao, big Ivan Master Hessen, loyal and reliable Ivan, salute you


    Big Ivan held a 90 degree bow for two breaths. Then he straightened up and blinked. The thief''s eyes quickly swept over Hessen''s body.


    Obviously, there was a flash of light in the depth of Ivan''s pupil, and his voice was obviously more enthusiastic: "ah, master Hessen, you must make decisions for the loyal and reliable big Ivan These police punks, they want to To frame us up and frame us up


    In front of the North Branch office building, the third grade police general who was sprayed with saliva by Hessen. Merson, deputy director of the North Branch, roared: "Lucian, pay attention to your words Do you want to challenge imperial police? "


    Like a frightened little girl, big Ivan''s huge body gave an exaggerated "violent shiver", and his rough and ferocious face twisted into a ball. He put his hands on his chest and "pitifully" looked at Hessen: "Dear Hessen..."


    Hessen sneered. He pulled a big cigar in a silver cylinder from his coat pocket hanging on the back of his chair and threw it to big Ivan.


    Big Ivan laughed. He unscrewed the lid of the cylinder and pulled out the best cigar with the size of carrot inside. He put the cigar to his nose and took a deep, deep and deep breath.


    "Praise the cold north wind Ah, I can''t tell what grade the cigar is. " Big Ivan murmured in surprise.


    "Really good goods, on the market At least not in the market of the imperial capital. " Hessen held up his head with pride: "because this kind of cigar is only controlled by the Vertu family, which has never shipped to the imperial capital market. Therefore, there is no such thing as You haven''t seen it, Ivan! "


    Big Ivan swallowed and spit hard.


    He suddenly had a deeper understanding of Hessen and the fortunes of the wits.


    All of a sudden, in his heart, he expressed his gratitude and praise to him, and wished him endless blessings all his life


    "Loyal Ivan, willing to devote his soul and blood to master Qiao!" Big Ivan holds the snow eggplant in his mouth, and Hessen raises his head. Without any teacher, he puts his head in front of Hessen. The two use the customs of port Tulun and help him light the cigar in his mouth with Hessen''s cigar.


    Professor hammer, on the other hand, stood up.


    He looked at Merson and sneered, "general Merson, do you mean you can represent the police?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Professor hammer''s saliva was directly on the face of the new head of the North Branch, general of the Imperial Police Force III, Merson.


    Merson''s face was black, and he subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Professor Hamer''s words are really reprehensible.


    With a word, he forced Merson into a dead corner, forcing him to speak at will.


    Merson can''t say that he can represent the police department This, the Minister of police, Corell, can say this in a dignified manner. However, if he dares to say so, he will have to guard the Lanyin River Iron Bridge.


    "Professor hammer I... " Merson forced a smile, trying to make a reasonable explanation for what happened today.


    "Dear Mr. hammer, these policemen have threatened me and my brothers." Big Ivan suddenly raised his right hand: "may the cold wind of the ice field freeze their heads These policemen have threatened me and my brothers by improper means


    Hessen raised his eyebrows and made a "good job" look at big Ivan.


    Ivan suddenly became energetic, as if he had beaten chicken blood. His strange and delicate eyes quickly swept over Hessen''s priceless jewelry and accessories, and sent out a crazy wolf howl in his heart.


    With all his jewels, he seems to know that he is rich and powerful If it had been a few months ago, if Hessen had appeared on the streets of Ruhr in such a dress, big Ivan would have stopped and robbed with his brothers.


    But now, Hessen is the father of his new boss Heisen, who is rich and powerful, is the owner of a powerful family he has come to trust in This inexplicable let big Ivan have a kind of sense of sureness and security that he can rely on and act recklessly.


    This kind of feeling, roughly is, a wandering mad dog, suddenly found a similar master?


    Big Ivan''s brow was bulging with blue veins, and he suddenly stepped forward two steps.


    His movement range is so big, his foot strength is so fierce, big Ivan stepped forward two steps, accompanied by the piercing sound of shattering, the two inch thick teak floor on the office floor was crushed by big Ivan.


    "The merciful muteste, on the head and soul of the Lord whom I have been loyal to, and the lives of all the distinguished members of his whole family, what I am going to say next is all true, without any false fabrication."


    Hessen was on the side, rolling his eyes quickly.


    Standing by Hessen''s side, several old family members of the Rittal family were pumping their muscles at the same time.


    Hehe, the great Ivan swore with his life and family that he had been loyal to the great lord of Lucia? It''s a real ghost. The great Lord is chasing down big Ivan all over the world. On the official wanted list of Lucia, the million gold coins offered by the great Lord are at the top of the wanted list of Lucia empire


    Big Ivan swears with this family life, it can be imagined that he must be full of lies next.


    However, this kind of big Ivan, Hessen and some old people of the Rittal family appreciate it very much They really appreciate this kind of fierce, savage, full of lies dishonest guy.


    With a big cigar in the corner of his mouth, a glimmer of sparkling saliva was clearly visible on the end of the cigarette.


    Big Ivan tooted his mouth and put out a simple and honest, honest and kind face. Two big hands used to carry a big axe and cut people to pieces in the battlefield. They kneaded and rubbed each other.


    "In fact, up to now, I don''t know what happened."


    Big Ivan was very "pathetic" looking at his dark and gloomy face. However, because of Professor Hamer''s deterrence, he could not say a word of Merson: "our boss is master Qiao, he said 158 Qingsong street. It''s too simple. "


    Big Ivan looks back at Hessen.


    Hessen nodded forcefully: "it''s really simple, it''s very poor, and the conditions are extremely bad. It doesn''t match the status of Joe and the wealth of the ritto family 158 Qingsong Street Tut, it should be a good place for tramps to avoid the cold wind, but it''s not worthy of Joe. It''s not worthy of it. "


    Big Ivan spread out his hands: "so, these days when master Qiao went to military university for further study We are wandering around Heidelberg, looking for a big house with enough luxury and style At least, the new year''s celebration is coming soon, and master Qiao must have a house where he can afford to entertain his guests? "


    "Reasonable, completely reasonable." Professor Hamer clapped his hands. He looked at Ivan with encouragement and said in a loud voice, "son, keep talking. No matter what you encounter, no matter what grievances you have, speak up!"


    Professor hammer seemed to be standing in the grand chamber of the holy imperial Supreme Court. He said loudly: "believe in justice, believe in justice, believe in imperial law In the name of the law, I will never allow any good person to be framed, and I will not tolerate any kind-hearted child to be framed! "


    Big Ivan''s face was full of flesh and blood.


    He wanted to punch Professor hammer''s old face - "child"? Ha, child?Asshole, big Ivan hates this "address". He always likes to be called "brother Ivan" or "master Ivan" Of course, if the other party is a beautiful woman, he can also accept to call him "Dear Ivan little heart"!


    "Children"?


    Da Ivan forced to bear the tone For the sake of being a member of his own, Professor Hamer resisted the tone.


    With a heavy cough, big Ivan continued: "so these days, with my brothers, braved the cold wind and carrying heavy snow, I have been exploring high-end communities in Heidelberg to see if there is such a house. The floor area is big enough, the garden is spacious enough, the main building is grand enough, and the decoration and furnishings inside are luxurious enough to match our boss! ¡±


    "Ivan, you have worked hard!" Hessen spits a cigarette ring fiercely. He hooks his finger at the one eyed man standing beside him: "what are the rules of our Rittal family?"


    The one eyed man took out a dark bronze traveler''s check inlaid with large gold border from his chest pocket, and handed it to Hessen respectfully: "boss, the rules of our Rittal family are very simple, and you will be rewarded for your meritorious deeds."


    Hessen took the traveler''s check and handed it to Da Ivan: "if you have done something, you will be rewarded. If you work hard, you should have a hard work fee."


    Big Ivan''s eyes are sharp. He can see the huge number on this traveler''s check that makes his heart beat fast Da Ivan''s body shook, stretched out his hands, respectfully and carefully accepted the traveler''s check, and then quickly put it into his chest pocket.


    He took a deep look at Hessen.


    If he hadn''t been ordered to die by Sarian and had to follow Joe''s side Now big Ivan really wants to kneel at Hessen''s feet and kiss Hessen''s boots in the traditional loyalty way of Lucian Imperial Knights, and sell his whole life to Hessen!


    A very generous and generous boss There is nothing more pleasant than this.


    Big Ivan simply felt that his life had been sublimated!


    Yifan, who suddenly became red, felt that he had a little confused mind in his daily life, which was instantly bright, as if suddenly enlightened.


    The myriad thoughts in his mind suddenly became clear and organized.


    He raised his head and said in a loud voice, "but it took us more than half a month to visit a lot of high-end communities and observe a lot of luxury residences But none of them is worthy of master Qiao''s identity and wealth! "


    Big Ivan bowed slightly to Hessen and said respectfully, "master Qiao is the winner of the Hydra badge of the Durham empire after all. He has the aura of the imperial royal family. Even the residence of a count or marquis, it is difficult to match the status of master Qiao."


    "Well, I agree with that." Hessen waved his hand. He grabbed the ruby amulet on his chest and wiped it hard with his sleeve. Under the cover of the bright gas lamp, the ruby amulet the size of fist is like a fire, reflecting dazzling light.


    "The house, especially in the imperial capital, must be in place one step at a time. It can''t be shabby or fastidious, and can''t be ridiculed by those really important people with status I''m far away in port Toulon, and it doesn''t matter if I''m ridiculed behind my back, but Joe My dear son, you can''t be wronged. "


    Hessen looked at big Ivan seriously: "big Ivan, well done, you are very dutiful, you are trying your best to protect the decency of your boss and my son Joe. I really appreciate you..."


    Big Ivan grinned and grinned.


    He sighed and shook his head vigorously: "can''t do with it, master Hessen So, today, as I did a few days ago, I came to several high-end communities in the Northern District of the capital with a group of hardworking brothers to try my luck. "


    Hessen frowned, and he also sighed: "it seems that you are not lucky?"


    Big Ivan sighed deeply. He looked at the subordinates who were standing on the side, frowning and grimacing, and glared at them fiercely: "yes, bad luck Who could have thought of it? We just passed by an empty house, and there was a fight in that damned house... "


    Big Ivan''s ferocious and fleshy face twitched violently. He tried his best to make an expression of "over frightened" However, his acting skills are really lacking. His expression is distorted and his face is full of flesh and blood. The effect is It is full of "laughing fruit".


    Hessen puffed out the end of his cigar in his mouth.


    Chen Heng said, "you are in trouble These kind-hearted, hardworking young men are the people who are fighting Did you get hurt by accident


    Twenty or so fat, burly, and full of flesh on their faces, and many of them had ferocious scars on their faces. One by one, they bowed their hands and bowed their brows and put on a kind-hearted young man''s face.


    In particular, those seriously injured Lucia men in the fight between aliya and Mia and Miko even coughed a few times.There are two Lucian men who are quite "smart" and "Yuxue cute". After coughing for a few times, they are actually cruel. They bite their tongues, and blood flows down the corners of their mouths.


    Da Yifan looked at his subordinates who were "spitting blood" and said in a sad voice: "yes They are all given to them by those cruel unknown people It''s hurt. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Awed by Professor hammer''s momentum and a little frightened in his heart, Merson, who had been afraid to speak, finally found a chance to interrupt.


    He jumped up, pointed to Ivan and yelled, "no, he''s lying!"


    "If I lie, let the Great MU directly kill my Lord and all his people!" At once Ivan cried out in a louder voice, three tones higher than Merson''s.


    "What I said is the truth!" Big Ivan''s eyes widened, and his two eyes, almost the size of a small teacup, almost jumped out of his eyes and stared at Merson fiercely.


    "When you were arrested, you had murder weapons on you!" Merson sneered and pointed out the fact that before big Ivan and others were brought to the North Branch, they found all kinds of weapons on them.


    Merson, along with several other third class officers around him, was also smiling triumphantly.


    When Merson heard that big Ivan was actually a subordinate of Joe, he was moved by some caution that he should not have as a police officer.


    He, want to take big Ivan as the breakthrough, deliberately make trouble for Joe.


    The reason is very simple.


    Not long after Merson took office Originally, he worked in the imperial police department as a civilian official in charge of official documents.


    The North Branch Bureau had committed a big crime before. It was foolishly used as a knife. It gathered a group of capable police forces to cross district law enforcement and ran to the territory of the central branch to attack 158 Qingsong street. As a result, a fierce conflict broke out with Qiao''s subordinates.


    A large number of police were killed and injured, and the losses were extremely heavy.


    However, according to the investigation results of the Ministry of supervision and the Ministry of police, according to the evidence later seized, the act of the North District Branch Bureau attacking 158 Qingsong street was totally without reasonable, legal and reliable evidence to support.


    That action was completely a private power power search rent, a malicious graft, a despicable retaliation.


    Elvin von Sith, a senior intelligence officer of the police department who mobilized the police force of the Northern District branch, does not know which prison in the Ministry of supervision is cooperating with the investigation. The former director of the North Branch, several deputy directors, and the senior leaders of the North Branch, who colluded with Elvin and privately mobilized a large number of police forces, also joined the supervision department for coffee.


    Merson, along with several third class officers around him, were temporarily airborne to fight the fire.


    Merson and several of his colleagues want to be in this position. In the police department, they are only responsible for civilian work, but in the North Branch Office, they have real power and have more than 10000 police force to drive them away.


    Whether to go back to the police department to sit on the bench, or in the North Branch office to respond, call the wind and rain, is a pig know how to choose?


    Joe''s subordinates, now that they''re in the North Branch.


    It must be very difficult. It''s the best to burn the fire on Joe.


    In the conflict at 158 Qingsong street, the families of the police officers who were killed and seriously injured were still in turmoil. Because the whole thing itself was illegal, the dead and injured police did not get the pension they deserved.


    Even their resume files are marked with a great stain.


    The North Branch office is in a time of panic and disorder. If we can crack down on Joe, extort some oil from Joe and secretly subsidize the dead and injured police and their families


    Merson and several of his colleagues believe that they will take the heart of the northern branch and truly control the powerful real power department from now on.


    Therefore, after they were brought into the North Branch Office, Merson and they secretly instructed some illegal and non-compliance operations. So, before, they had a ghost in their hearts. Facing the aggressiveness of Hessen and Professor Hamer, they had no courage to fight back.


    But Ivan''s words gave Merson a chance to fight back.


    "When you were arrested, you had a murder weapon What''s more, the lethal weapon you carry is not the ritual equipment that ordinary nobles wear every day, but the military weapons with great lethality. "


    "Alloy saber, alloy Epee, alloy armour breaking axe There are also new large caliber short blunders with flint hair and strong crossbows with military steel wire strings. " "Even, at least half of your weapons have been poisoned," mursen said coldly


    Merson''s eyes rushed forward two steps, he rushed to big Ivan, raised his head, fearlessly, ferociously staring at big Ivan, who was a head higher than himself: "after the forensic examination of the North Branch, the mixed toxins you put on your weapons are the sap from the bloody trees in the black continental rainforest, and the blue striped poison frog in the depths of the black continent rainforest The venom. "


    "The sap of the tree is a strong natural neurotoxin."


    "The venom of the blue striped arrow frog is a terrible rapid clotting toxin."


    "The two kinds of poisons are mixed together. According to the judgment of the forensic medicine, you can make the victims die of heart paralysis and artery congestion in one breath as long as you scratch a little oil skin with your murder weapon!"There was a power called "self-confidence" in Merson''s heart. He pointed to Ivan''s nose and roared: "on a cold winter night, a group of ex Lucian soldiers who were more than five levels in strength and came to the empire by disgraceful means Carrying poisoned weapons stealthily in the street, with a few wounded fled


    "In the street where you are fleeing, there is a noble mansion seized by the Ministry of supervision, and the whole house is reduced to ashes!"


    Merson snapped, "we have good reason to suspect..."


    Professor hammer''s voice is louder than that of Merson. Professor hammer''s small, shriveled body actually sends out the roar of a lion: "shut up, Merson Have you returned all your legal knowledge to your tutor? "


    "Good reason? Doubt? " Professor hammer''s eyes widened and his arms were wildly waved with grief: "I remember you are a graduate of the University of justice, I remember you With what you just said, I can apply to the judicial University Council to cancel your diploma! "


    Merson''s face suddenly turned white, and he turned quickly to explain something to Professor hammer.


    But Professor hammer did not accept his explanation.


    When Merson was not allowed to speak, Professor hammer pointed to his nose and yelled, "good reason? Doubt? Ha, that''s what you and your stupid subordinates do? What was the first lesson that the police academy of the University of justice taught you in your first class? "


    "Evidence! Evidence!! He''s motherfucker or damned evidence


    "There is no evidence, even if you are now a third level general, you are already the top level of the Imperial Police Department You shut your bird mouth for me too Professor hammer spat wildly at Merson: "do you have good reason to doubt? Ha, with your words, I can appeal to the imperial inspection department and conduct the most rigorous internal investigation into the origin of the Venus on your shoulder


    Merson''s face was pale.


    Several of his colleagues were pale.


    Professor hammer''s words are not just threats After so many years as the dean of the Academic Affairs Office of imperial judicial University, Professor hammer has deep contacts and great influence in the imperial judicial circle, and has a good friendship with the senior officials of the police department and the supervision department.


    If he started to complain, as long as the Ministry of supervision really intervened, Merson and his colleagues would be found numerous problems.


    "I, I..." Merson quickly shook his hands: "I just Just say My own doubts... "


    "Evidence!" Professor hammer lowered his voice. After all, he was a little young. He always tried his best to yell. It was a little sore throat. "Evidence, Merson, evidence!" he said with a low voice, holding his hands behind him


    "Just now you said, big Ivan, the" self-defense weapon "they carry with them "Just a little bit, scratch the skin of the victim..." Professor hammer shook his head, looked at Merson and sighed, "if it''s in court, with your words, you''re finished..."


    "Victims? Where are the victims? Your assumption This kind of conjecture made out of thin air I really doubt, Merson, how you got your diploma from the University of justice. " Professor hammer sighed: "nonsense without any evidence You are a disgrace to your alma mater


    Merson''s face turned pale and then red again.


    "I just For a moment For a moment A slip of the tongue... " Merson tried to explain.


    "As a senior imperial police officer, you can''t miss your word Your words and deeds are related to the people''s livelihood and well-being of the people of the Empire It''s about whether they can live and work in peace or be displaced because of your mistakes. " Professor hammer stares at Merson sternly: "remember?"


    Merson nodded his head obediently and bowed his head down in dismay.


    It''s over After being reprimanded in public by Professor hammer, Merson felt that his good days in the North Branch Office would not be many days left. What would the police think of those present? What would they think of him?


    Da Ivan''s body was excited and shivered.


    Every pore of his body suddenly opened, and a trace of warm air was emitted.


    It''s so cool


    When he lived in Ruhr, he also dealt with the police in Ruhr. But at that time, only the police reprimanded him, and he Faced with the imperial police who were far less powerful than themselves, they hardly even had the chance to refute them. They were trained to be gray headed and gray faced every time, just like Sun Tzu.


    Once upon a time, big Ivan thought he could have such a day?


    He can be in front of so many senior police officers, and these senior police officers, but they have no way to deal with themselves?


    Even if they show a little bit of dissatisfaction, someone will immediately suppress their dissatisfaction and resistance with the force of thunder?


    Big Ivan sincerely felt that he really took refuge in a good boss!Especially for this good boss, there is a more powerful and more intelligent father So, it''s perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    In the office, Merson and several third level police officers will be choked down by Professor hammer.


    Big Ivan with his poor acting skills, trying to play a wronged, kind, simple, harmless young man.


    Under his statement, "the truth of the matter" gradually emerged.


    Big Ivan and a group of hardworking, capable subordinates, full of Heidelberg scurrying, for Joe to find a luxury enough, big enough, enough to match his identity.


    Because Da Yifan was born at the bottom of the society, he knew how dangerous the winter in Northern Xinjiang was. It''s getting dark early. All kinds of vagrants, desperate homeless people, all kinds of potential criminals eager to store winter supplies, especially those organized potusais and similar gangs, roam the streets and commit all kinds of crimes.


    Therefore, big Ivan and a group of subordinates from the Luxian Imperial Army naturally and reasonably carried a little bit of protective weapons There is no imperial law that forbids people to carry weapons of self-defense.


    Even if these weapons are poisoned, there is no imperial law that forbids poisoning weapons!


    It''s freezing and snowy. In the cold wind, Da Yifan, with a group of loyal and down-to-earth subordinates, is scurrying around in the wind and snow How hard, how difficult.


    Unfortunately, in the process of looking for the house, they ran into a group of fighting Heresy!


    "Heresy?" Hessen, hammer, Merson and others exclaimed at the same time.


    "Asshole! You didn''t say that before! " Merson was furious, a little hysterically pointing to Ivan.


    "You didn''t ask. Your people didn''t give us a chance to talk." He yelled at the same black dog You''re such a tough dog. We''ve just been put into custody, and you''re just beating up! "


    Professor Hamer nodded thoughtfully and coughed softly: "write it down, you all. It''s all evidence, bloody evidence Abuse of lynching? Hehe, the North District branch office, it must be well rectified It seems that you didn''t take the lesson from last time seriously. "


    Merson and several third class police officers suddenly numbed their heads. Their eyes swept over the small policemen who escorted Da Ivan to the office. The group of police officers who were scared to the back.


    "It''s a bunch of heretics, I swear, what Hill Church, what corrosive spirit I swear on my own soul that Hill Church, the spirit of corruption, are these two groups, and I have heard nothing wrong


    Big Ivan now, also dare to swear with his own soul.


    Because there is no risk in his oath this time, what he said is true.


    Big Ivan recounted to the people present in detail their terrible encounter with two groups of heresies - they came to the door of Miller''s house which was sealed up by the Ministry of supervision. Through the crack of the door, they wanted to sum up whether the house matched Joe''s identity.


    "But it''s poor. It''s so shabby." Big Ivan shook his head forcefully: "don''t say that master Qiao is such a noble person. Even I don''t like this house It''s too shabby. Tut, when I was down in Lucia, the pig farms were three times the size of this house! "


    All the people on the scene, their faces were severely puffed.


    Don''t compare your real estate in rural Lucia to that in Heidelberg, the capital.


    Damn it, anyone in medland who is a little rich and powerful all over the world knows that a mansion in Heidelberg can buy a street in the capital of Lucia The pigsty in the ruhsia Empire? What kind of crap is that? You''ve got it here, too?


    "It''s so shabby. I can''t even look up to it So we looked at the door for a while We''re going to leave and go to the next point. " Big Yifan rubbed his hands vigorously: "it''s said that there are many secret luxury manors near the blood kapok hill. We are going to inquire there."


    Merson gritted his teeth and muttered, "you should hire a professional real estate agent..."


    Big Ivan glared back at Merson: "Lucia man, only believe in his own eyes What kind of bullshit agency, it''s all money digging. "


    Merson and several of his colleagues rolled their eyes at the same time and looked up into the sky.


    They have no common language with this kind of crude goods.


    Big Ivan sighed heavily.


    As they were about to leave the Miller''s house, lights suddenly lit up and three beautiful beauties appeared, including a pair of itchy twin sisters.


    Therefore, a group of lusia rough men, close to the crack of the door, secretly peep at the three beauties.


    "I didn''t expect that I really didn''t expect They are all heretics The one named Elia is the Archbishop of Hill Church, and the two sisters are equal to the Archbishop in the spirit of corruption


    Big Ivan stroked his bare scalp and grumbled bitterly: "they said two words and then started. I didn''t know what happened. The whole house turned to ashes, and then exploded into a wisp of smoke!"Shrugging his shoulders, big Ivan sighed: "I don''t know which heart Black Hand cruel smelly woman, to us under the vicious hand. Some of my brothers couldn''t dodge and were seriously injured! "


    Big Ivan shook his head heavily: "no way, we can only take the wounded brother to escape."


    "Why did you run away and not stay at the scene waiting for the police to arrive?" Merson interposes again and questions Ivan fiercely.


    Ivan looked at Merson like a fool: "officer, it will be dead. Why should we stay where we are? Will you be beaten up by those vicious women again? Although our boss is rich and generous, we are not willing to waste more medical expenses on ourselves


    Merson was choked by Ivan''s words. He gritted his teeth for a while and muttered, "as the people of the Empire, you should..."


    Big Ivan raised his right hand, and he snorted in a strange voice: "but, dear police officer, from the legal point of view, we are lucians We are not citizens of the durian empire. Do we have to fulfill the obligations of citizens of the durian Empire to the laws of the Empire? "


    Merson opened his mouth wide and could not speak for a moment.


    "We dare not provoke those fierce women, heresy Who dares to be involved with them Big Ivan sighed: "we ran as fast as we could. As a result, we were blocked by a group of policemen just after running less than 200 feet."


    Big Ivan spread out his hands and puffed two clouds of smoke from his nostrils.


    "Master Hessen, I''m very fierce, but I''m the most law-abiding That group of police are very unprofessional. They are not professional at all. But I am a good citizen who abides by the law. We will do whatever the police ask us to do We just, obediently follow their orders It was sent here at last


    Big Ivan easily mobilized the blood gas energy in his body, and the hot blood rushed to his face. His whole face and head became red because of hyperemia. His whole head seemed to become a big rosacea, flashing a compelling red light under the white light of the gas lamp.


    "I didn''t expect it. I never thought of it!" Big Ivan was heartbroken and abhorrent. He shook his big red head vigorously: "these black dogs, when they meet, they can''t help but say that it''s a curse and a verbal threat!"


    "They want us to admit that we destroyed the house..." Big Ivan pointed to his subordinates: "the police batons filled with lead and copper were smashed on my brothers one by one! They don''t let go of the wounded


    Merson and some of his colleagues were a little flustered, and they subconsciously looked at Professor hammer, whose face was as heavy as water and with a sneer on his mouth.


    As senior police officers airborne from the police department, as insiders of the judicial circle, Merson and they have recently heard some secret rumors in some circles of the capital.


    It is said that there are two or three justices in the imperial Supreme Court.


    Professor Hamer, however, is likely to emerge as one of the most influential supreme justices in the judicial circle of the Empire.


    Some of the time, you can use the small hand.


    But don''t lose face in front of people like Professor hammer.


    "This is the fault of the North District branch, we will strictly rectify it..." After Merson, a cold sweat seeped out of his heart, and he hastened to explain.


    "Strict rectification, hem." Professor hammer snorted and shook his head discontentedly.


    "In other words, they are innocent, innocent and detained maliciously?" Professor hammer looked coldly at Merson.


    "This Not maliciously detained, but It''s about Cooperate with the investigation... " Merson''s voice, a little weaker.


    "One stick, one stick..." Da Yifan shook his head and sighed: "I sit in the custody room next door, and I can hear my brothers beating by you Hehe, cooperate with the investigation! "


    Hessen took out a big cigar and put it into his mouth.


    His right thumb and forefinger flicked fiercely, and his fingernails were rubbing violently, making a "Ding" sound. A large amount of sparks erupted from his fingertips, and then a light blue flame, the size of a fist, floated quietly on his fingertips.


    The temperature of the whole conference room soared.


    A heat wave spread from the small flame, and all the people present could smell the burning smell of their hair, eyebrows and whiskers.


    If you stand outside the building of the North District branch office, you can see that at the moment of the flame splashing at Hessen''s fingertips, the heat wave is rolling and gushing out from the window gap of the meeting room. The snow in the square circle on the top of the building and in the surrounding courtyards instantly melted into warm water and quickly penetrated into the frozen ground.


    Such power Hessen in port Toulon, never show off, never show!


    For a long time, the large Aboriginal family of port Tulun, which had once been the enemy of the Ritu family, even thought that the high-end combat power of the whole Ritu family was the family guard headed by Mr. sgens and ya Hessen has never shown such a powerful and terrible power in front of people.He put the fire ball that could burn the whole building up to the end of the cigar. Hessen calmly lit the cigar and took a strong breath.


    "Well, I can take the great Ivan and them and leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Hessen, wrapped in a bear fur coat, stood at the door of the North Branch office building and stomped heavily.


    Around the North Branch office building, the area about one mile in diameter is steaming hot. The snow turns into warm water, and the frozen soil is also thawed. The water vapor rushes up into the sky. The howling cold wind quickly freezes the steam and turns into snow flakes one after another.


    White air rising, snow flying.


    All of these appeared within the scope of this place. If it was not dark, there were no pedestrians in the streets around. This kind of vision would have caused many good people to watch.


    Mr. Merson''s eyes narrowed at the entrance of the building.


    There is no doubt that Hessen has extraordinary strength of the sixth level.


    And such a light touch can affect the local climate change in the square. Such strength is absolutely not something ordinary six levels can do.


    Hessen once again, with the most direct means, to show off his super strong personal strength.


    Super strong combat power, terrible financial resources, strong contacts.


    Merson suddenly felt a headache.


    Before that, the North District branch office sent people to summon Joe at 158 Qingsong street. They wanted to take this opportunity to make a black pot for big Ivan and his subordinates, plant a little crime, and give Joe some color to see.


    As a result, Joe didn''t show up. Instead, he led to Hessen, an old bastard with black heart and cruel hands!


    A group of hot air from the building door of the collapse of the square constantly rising, constantly into snow, light falling. The huge square, a piece of thick granite stone slabs, all because of Hessen before the violent trample, all broken apart.


    Such a large square on the use of granite slate, want to replace the whole, the cost is not small.


    This funding Especially in this cold winter weather, if you want to complete such a large project, the movement is absolutely not much It''s not about money anymore.


    Merson and several of his colleagues were bleeding.


    They were a little annoyed. Why did Hessen give so little face and make such a big noise.


    At the same time, they are a little resentful and hate that their subordinates are not doing a good job. They were detained in the custody room for a long time, and they didn''t get any useful and substantive confession.


    They even hate Ivan and his subordinates - as a group of ex Lucian soldiers who defected to the Deron Empire, a group of refugees who mingled with the bottom of society. What are you doing so disciplined and law-abiding?


    When those feeble guards block you in the street, won''t you make a riot, beat those guards seriously, or just kill them and run away?


    If big Ivan did this Merson, they make sense.


    In the eyes twinkled the treacherous light, Merson and they watched Hessen step by step down the door step by step in a complex mood.


    Hessen took two steps down the broken steps when he turned around and puffed smoke from his mouth.


    "Well, I almost forgot one thing." Hessen stepped up the steps again, went to Merson, took out a large traveler''s check from his chest pocket, and slapped it heavily in Merson''s arms.


    "How can we, the businessmen and the police, who are willing to abide by the law, have a good sense of abiding by the law? How can you do business at ease? "


    "So, when I was in port Tulun, I was in such a temper that I couldn''t see the police brothers suffering!"


    "Ah, when I was in port Tulun, I donated a lot of money and materials to the police station of port Tulun every year Even the construction of single apartments for the police in port Tulun and the construction of a new police community, which is what I should do


    "I didn''t expect that the police station in DIDU How could there be such a Waste engineering. " Hessen''s eyes were deep. He looked down at Merson, who was a long head shorter than himself: "look at the square, look at the steps, tut, look at the pillars at the door..."


    Hessen''s left hand gently pressed on the right side of the door of the North Branch office building, on a thick granite pillar with two people.


    "Bang"!


    A faint light flashed on Hessen''s left hand, and a domineering, pure physical force broke out. The granite pillars with a thickness of more than 20 feet in height were completely blown open in the arms of two people, which turned into a ball of extremely fine dust, and tumbled out with the cold wind.


    The power of this understatement is so terrible.


    The whole pillars were completely blown to pieces. Even a sesame seed sized, slightly larger trash was not left. The whole pillars were thoroughly blasted into the smallest fly ash!


    If the blow falls on a person


    Merson and others turned pale. A police academy standing in the rear was in a hurry and couldn''t help shouting: "reckless..."


    "Shut up!" Merson suddenly turned back and roared at the police academy: "Your Excellency Hessen is right The North Branch Office was trapped by those profiteers The quality of the square and the pillars is too poor. We must renovate itHessen squinted at Merson, whose face was red and trembling with anger, and kept spitting smoke on his face.


    "That''s right. It''s not safe for a profiteer''s garbage project."


    "Today, I just broke a square and broke a pillar Next time if the whole building collapses Tut Tut, how many people must die for such a high and large granite building? "


    "If such a building collapses, how can it take more than four levels of combat power to escape without injury?"


    "What is the combat power of the north branch above the fourth level?"


    Hessen got close to Merson''s ear and said with a low smile: "the police station is not an army. The proportion of extraordinary combat power is very small, even in the police station of the imperial capital If such a building collapses, ha ha You can''t take the responsibility. "


    Merson took a deep breath. He was holding on to a piece of red hot iron and clutching the large traveler''s check that Hessen had slapped on his chest.


    "Monsieur Hessen, what you have done today..."


    Merson wants to be tough with Hessen, but his tone is slightly weak.


    "You can keep in mind what I did today Firmly in mind I welcome your revenge I welcome revenge by all means. " Hessen leaned up to Merson''s ear and chuckled politely, "of course, it''s equal, it''s the same, no matter what means you use to retaliate..."


    Hessen straightened up. He put the pure gold cane of his right hand heavily to the ground, stretched out his hands, and helped Merson sort out his somewhat messy collar.


    "I don''t care, and neither do the rittas." Hessen said lightly: "Joe is a little immature. I heard what he did in the imperial capital. After all, he is a kind little guy who hasn''t gone through much darkness and blood. He is a little too immature."


    "It''s so childish, so it''s easy to bully So, you idiots, tonight, you want to go through big Ivan and fight him again? "


    "What a mystery Again, these things make people laugh


    "If it wasn''t Joe, but the idiots who had dared to reach 158 Qingsong street in the capital city, whether it was the intelligence director of the police department or your former director, they and their families would have gone to the LAN Yin River to feed the fish."


    "I do what I say."


    Merson''s eyes lit up: "you are threatening..."


    Hessen interrupted him, his hands suddenly tightened, his collar suddenly tightened, and Merson almost fainted.


    "Listen, I don''t know the so-called fool, I''m threatening you I have the strength to threaten you Whether it''s me or I spend a lot of money in some dark channels to offer a reward, I promise you, and your relatives, will die clean and silent. Even the so-called criminal investigation experts of the police department are not close to a trace. "


    "Joe doesn''t do it because he''s a good boy, he''s been so well protected by us that he doesn''t know what to do with you idiots."


    "But I''m different. I''ve been bitten by a vicious dog, so I know how to kill a dog once and for all!"


    "Kill them completely, so that they never have a chance to bite."


    Hessen patted Merson on the shoulder: "I can do it. The reason why I don''t do it is because there''s no need to But don''t treat me as a kind-hearted one Fool, don''t regard my "restraint" as a kind of inexplicable and ridiculous "kindness"


    Merson, several of his colleagues, and a group of Police Academies and captains behind them were shivering.


    Hessen''s eyes, once again, became deep amber, and his pupils became the shape of an upright shuttle.


    Cold, cold, cruel, merciless.


    It''s like a giant beast staring at a bunch of food


    Hessen smiles and points to Merson''s traveler''s check: "I''m a generous man. I just can''t see the police brothers suffer Well, repair the damned square and carve a new pillar By the way, keep the building in good condition. Who knows when it will collapse? "


    Hessen giggled and walked away.


    Carrying a heavy pure gold walking stick, Hessen stepped on the pedal of the carriage and gave orders in a loud voice: "well, go and contact the most famous newspaper office in the imperial capital, and report Da Yifan''s previous experience in detail."


    Merson and others had a blow on their scalp, and they took a few steps forward at the same time.


    "Monsieur Hessen, we need to have a good talk!" Merson and they know how many violations they have made in the past. This kind of thing can''t let the damned reporters talk nonsense.


    "Oh, oh, it has nothing to do with you I just want to let the citizens of the capital know that heresy has infiltrated the capital. " Hessen sighed heavily: "Hill Church, the spirit of corruption, what terrible heresies these are I just want to give the good citizens of the capital a warning Emperor capital, it is likely to be chaotic. ""Everybody, we must Be sure to squat in your own home, so as to ensure safety! "


    Hessen, compassionate, looked up at the dark sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    In such a cold winter, the whole imperial capital, only the food street in the university district is still lively.


    On both sides of the spacious Avenue, a restaurant and a tavern are brightly lit. The light shines through the glass windows, making the street bright.


    The doors were constantly opened and closed, and the hot air in the room was constantly ejected. The little snow on the street was melted by the heat, and the whole street became wet. However, it did not affect the interest of college students in the street.


    Maybe it''s the New Year celebration.


    After the new year, there are two months of winter vacation.


    College students who live in the capital, or in several provinces around the capital, will go home for a long and lonely vacation. Inexplicably, although facing the final examination before the new year''s celebration, these young and turbulent college students are still spending more or less money in their pocket in the eating street.


    In the back kitchen of Granny''s tavern, Mary watched the oven in front of her.


    In the most traditional way, the fist sized dough is evenly heated in a wood burning oven, and the air is filled with a faint aroma.


    Marta XIII, dressed as an ordinary old man, stood stealthily in the shadow corner of the back kitchen and whispered the information he had just received to old lady Mary.


    About the great Ivan.


    About the Miller family.


    About the North Branch of Hessen.


    Of course, for the old couple, it was a trivial matter.


    Big Ivan, did not do anything out of the ordinary things, and the old two know that big Ivan has been taken over by Sarian, is ordered to join Joe, and is now working for Joe.


    The Miller family A family suspected of being a traitor has nothing important in its house. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. A house with a market value of less than one million gold marks is not worth the elder couple''s attention.


    As for the North Branch of Hessen?


    Old Mary''s attitude was clear, with obvious partiality: "it seems that Joe''s father is also an honest boy Well, for my young temper, who dares to plant a black pot on my head, ha ha! I''ll break their legs myself


    Seeing that old lady Mary was so partial to others, Marta XIII could only shrug his shoulders: "well, except for the fancy dress, he is a little overbearing in character, but he still has a certain degree of self-control."


    "When he left, he gave Merson 200000 gold marks." Marta XIII flattened his mouth: "it is obviously not so much money to repair the whole square and the pillar."


    "Let the Ministry of supervision keep a close eye on the rest of jinmark. If Merson or any of them dares to touch a fountain Sue Arrest them and investigate them to the end. " Old lady Mary came to the oven and sniffed at the rich aroma of bread that came out of it. She pinched her fingers and counted the time.


    "Imperial police, should not be used for private use, should not retaliate If they can''t enforce the law impartially, then let them go to the northern island to mine Mary''s attitude was extremely clear: "maybe it''s because we''ve done nothing in recent years. Some people It''s a bit of a mess. I like the old saying of Donglu, kill the chicken and show it to the monkey... "


    "OK, no problem Then the Church of hill and the people of the corrupting spirit enter the capital. " Marta XIII frowned and said, "what do you think? Honey


    "The relevant intelligence departments, the spy agencies directly under the Hyderabad palace, as well as people from the police department, all recorded major demerits once. Those directly responsible will be deducted their next year''s salary and will not be promoted within three years. " Mary gently opened the small bronze door of the oven and pulled out two large iron plates.


    On the iron plate, the small bread, which was roasted with oil, gave off an attractive aroma. The old lady Mary patted a calling bell, and the "Ding Ding" bell immediately passed from the back kitchen to the front counter.


    Two long legged, blonde maids came up and carried out two plates of bread.


    Old lady Mary said in a deep voice, "reprimand those who should be reprimanded; those who should be punished should be severely punished; the new year''s celebration is coming, and the troublesome Attila is not a few days away from the capital of the Emperor I don''t allow the emperor to have an out of control mess Especially when it comes to heresy. "


    Matta thirteen sighed: "can deceive our many intelligence department''s ears and ears, can hide the court spy and the secret police''s surveillance, can hide the police department''s market line. Emperor capital, there must be someone colluding with them... "


    "Besides, it must be a great aristocrat with great power." Old Mary squinted and suddenly sneered, "honey, I changed my mind I suddenly had a better idea. There will be a brilliant victory for Sarian on the other side of the Lanin corridor. This victory will certainly make the Empire full of confidence


    Marta XIII looked at old Mary with a little trepidation.


    Old lady Mary suddenly became radiant, her eyes twinkled with intense light After a lifetime with old lady Mary, Marta XIII, who was very familiar with her, was trembling. He knew that this woman with a slightly bad nature must have some dangerous ideas which were wildly imaginative.Merciful muteste Every time she has such a dangerous idea, she will make a mess of many things Every time Marta XIII wiped her ass with difficulty Every time!


    I thought that in the past decade or so, old lady Mary has become gentle, kind, clever and lovely.


    But now it seems She''s just better at hiding her real thoughts!


    She is still jumping off, still dangerous!


    "Since there is such a big and brilliant victory at the bottom So, no matter how much trouble there is before the New Year celebration, is it acceptable? No matter how much trouble As long as we announce our brilliant victory in the Lanin corridor, the Empire will accept it and be jubilant? "


    Mary''s old lady had a brilliant smile.


    "Then, from the police department and the supervision department, as well as several intelligence agencies, select in advance a few scapegoats who are high enough in status and noble enough in the family."


    "Do something in the name of those heretics Those people who are not easy to deal with on weekdays, kill them. "


    "Kill them in the name of heresy."


    "Let the scapegoats go after the heretics If they can''t, let''s get rid of the scapegoats! "


    "Be decisive, bold and imaginative."


    "Well It would be great if we could involve the prodigy of both cathedrals That new bomb, before our Archbishop Attila arrives, throws a few loud enough into the two cathedrals. "


    "Don''t be afraid that things will get too big Anyway, there is a brilliant enough victory at the bottom, no matter how big trouble It''s all acceptable. "


    Mary''s old lady laughed so brightly that her eyes were just like small light bulbs.


    Mata XIII gave a light cough.


    "Honey, if Salem''s victory in the lane corridor is not as big as it seems Even if he is not careful... "


    "Then I''ll smash his ass with my own hands..." Old lady Mary, with her hands on her hips, glared at Martha XIII: "besides, my dear, are you getting more honest as you get older?"


    "On the other side of the Lanin corridor, no matter what kind of play Sarian plays, I need to have a brilliant victory, then there will be a brilliant victory Let''s go to the home of the editor in chief and the boss of all the newspapers in the imperial capital to visit When I need a brilliant victory, then in the newspaper, there will be a brilliant enough victory! "


    Mata XIII shrugged: "well, honey, we have to prepare some pictures in advance And some of the captured, valuable booty Flags, swords, antique armor, and even Highlander heads... "


    "I knew you knew me best Honey, go, get everything ready Get ready to do it I don''t care about the life and death of those heretics. It''s good to use their name to do our work well. "


    Old lady Mary''s eyes sparkled with an extremely dangerous light.


    "The great Ivan said that the Archbishop of Hill Church, who entered the capital, was Elia? Hehe, Elia, that fool, I slapped her in Ruhr. If she was smart, she would not have offended the imperial family As long as she''s not stupid enough to offend us She wanted to do something in DIDU In fact, I can accept it. "


    "The creed of the Hill Church, simple and crude, is nothing more than the goal of destroying them."


    "As long as their targets are not members of the royal family, not the important officials we value."


    "What does she want to do in DIDU? She wants to kill a few bad guys in DIDU As long as it does not harm our interests I can accept her action. "


    "But those of the spirit of corrosion, increase their pursuit."


    "You can let go of the Hill Church, but you can''t let them go."


    "The Hill Church is just killing people, but the spirit of corruption They are good at leading people down, they are good at turning our people into their people I don''t want to have a few more followers of the spirit of corruption among our subjects. It''s not good, my dear. It''s not good


    "I''ve learned that Hill Church, as long as you prevent them from doing too much damage, don''t chase them too seriously." Martha XIII chuckled knowingly: "but the spirit of corrosion, I will let people pursue them with all their strength I''m also curious about what they want to do when they come to the capital. "


    Old Mary waved her hand. "Well, when it''s over, go and do it, honey."


    "Let me see, which special menu should be launched for this evening?"


    "Drumstick? Or lamb ribs


    "Well, it''s better to smoke sausage with horse meat Let the kids try new flavors and see if they''re used to it or not. "


    Matta XIII, smiling and shaking his head, glanced fondly at old Mary''s background, quietly pushed the back door of the kitchen and disappeared like a shadow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    A convoy of wagons left the North Branch.


    The cold wind whistling, the street is still ghost shadow are few. The carriage drove slowly south on the icy, slightly slippery street. Dozens of guards of the Ritu family were riding horses, wrapped in heavy overcoats and surrounded by carriages.


    When the motorcade turned a corner where the gas lamp was damaged and the road was dark, the carriage of Hessen and Ivan became empty. Hessen and Ivan had left the carriage in the dark.


    The northern branch of the imperial capital is not far away from the bloody cotton hill. It is a little more than a mile and a half from the private club where sharps took the girl.


    The blood kapok mound at night is dark, only some manors and villas have a few lights shining.


    In a thick blood kapok forest, wearing a black bear fur coat, wrapped like a big black bear''s Heisen, around several blood kapok trees with a height of nearly 100 feet, and finally chose a thick and straight blood kapok tree.


    His fingers gently knocked on the tree trunk. Hessen looked back with a smile and asked big Ivan, "look, what do you think this tree looks like?"


    Similarly, wrapped in a white bear fur coat, Ivan, like a white ice bear, looked at Hessen''s striking tree trunk: "Hey, master, I think it''s a tree What else can it look like? "


    "Lenovo, Ivan, you need a little bit more imagination." Hessen gently rubbed the tree trunk: "don''t you think this big tree is like a javelin?"


    "Yes?" Big Ivan blinked desperately.


    Hessen gave a smile, and his right hand gave the trunk a slight chop near the ground. With a dull "bang", the whole blood kapok tree broke on the ground.


    Hessen grabs the huge trunk, gently flattens it on the ground, and then rubs it with both hands. The rough bark and the branches were smashed under Hessen''s huge palm, leaving a smooth and straight trunk.


    "See, isn''t that a little bit of a point?" Hessen had a brilliant smile. He grabbed the smooth, straight tree trunk with one hand and made a one handed throwing movement.


    "This That''s true Big Ivan glared at Hessen''s hand, which was one hundred feet long and the thickest place, which was close to the thick and thin tree trunk.


    It''s like a javelin.


    But such a strong javelin, if it really blows on people Big Ivan shivered with excitement.


    It''s cruel, it''s cruel. He loves such a big, cruel guy.


    "Well, do you know the carriage of that fellow named sharps or something? Wait a minute. You''ll point me out. " Hessen''s eyes turned into deep amber, and his pupils became shuttle shaped vertical pupils: "they chose to be Joe''s enemy, that is, the enemy of the wits It''s a pity that there is no sea near the capital, so we can only choose the way of bloody spots. "


    Hessen murmured, "I prefer to put people in beer barrels, fill them with enough pozzolanic cement, and then throw them into the deepest trench in the open sea of port Toulon There is no movement, there will be no bloody, quiet Just like life, the years are quiet and silent In this way, there is an artistic beauty. "


    "I hate that kind of bloody brutality But sometimes it feels good to do so. "


    Big Ivan blinked desperately.


    He felt the evil spirit of Hessen, which was almost real.


    This is an old killing embryo with blood on his hand There is no doubt that Hessen''s hands are stained with more blood than he, who once ruled tens of thousands of troops, is a traitor of Lucia.


    But, understandably.


    In places like port Tulun, where gold and silver are flowing and crimes are numerous, they can become the chairman of the seven member committee of port Tulun and become the king without crown of the whole port of Tulun Would Hessen be a pure lamb?


    It will be. Hell.


    Carrying the "javelin", Hessen stood quietly in the blood kapok forest, looking coldly at the only road from the private club to the imperial city.


    Big Ivan squatted quietly beside him, calmly and patiently, gently rubbing an alloy axe.


    Occasionally he would look up and take a serious look at Hessen.


    They were waiting less than 200 feet from the private club. This is blocking people''s doors and ambushing their VIPs Tut, the killing method chosen by Hessen is much more direct and crude than the original plan of Ivan.


    This kind of directness and rudeness is very popular with Ivan.


    Hessen''s choice of this way proves that he has enough confidence Blocking people''s doors and killing people means that Hessen doesn''t care about any reaction of the club, which proves that he has enough confidence to crush all accidents with strength.


    Arrogant, arrogant, rude, bloody Ivan loves it so much.


    As time went by, after waiting for 15 minutes in the woods, Hessen took out his pocket watch. He snapped the lid off the watch, glanced at the dial, and snorted, "wait a quarter of an hour. If that guy named sharps doesn''t roll out again, we''ll go straight in!""Those fools of the North Branch Office, my money is not so easy to take Ha ha, it''s very interesting to have fun for them in winter. "


    Hessen had a brilliant smile.


    Big Ivan was so excited that every muscle was beating violently.


    Break into that club? And force sharps? Oh, oh, this is the big scene, the real big scene It can be imagined that if they really break in like this, someone will definitely see their physical features!


    That is to say, Hessen is going to kill everyone in the club?


    Big Ivan''s eyes widened and his breathing became heavy. He murmured in a low voice: "master, are you going to clean up this club?"


    Hessen grinned, two rows of white teeth, in the dark appears so ferocious.


    "Shouldn''t it? When they were in port Tulun, the enemies of the wits had their territory For example, the Golden Anchor club is their base camp, and the enemies of the Rittal family are based on that club. "


    "This club, sharps will choose to come here to prove that this club makes him feel safe and secure, so he will come here to do some secret business."


    "This proves that the people in this club, if not all his friends At least, it has something to do with him Then, all the members of this club are likely to become enemies of the Joe and Vito families


    "Then why not sweep them?"


    "In particular, if someone helps us carry the black pot, we don''t have to bear any responsibility or suspect Why not clean him up? " Hessen looked at big Ivan with a smile: "do you think I have a point?"


    Big Ivan is holding a big axe and nodding his head desperately.


    At this moment, he looked upon Hessen, who was almost the same age as him, as the mentor of life!


    What Hessen said and did was just It''s so philosophical.


    Tut Tut, just attack the whole club for the sake of a sharps This kind of thing is something that Dafan, who is bold and reckless, has never thought about. It''s not that big Ivan doesn''t have the courage, but he doesn''t have this concept at all!


    Killing a sharps is nothing more than destroying the whole club?


    But Hessen will think so, and dare to do so, he has enough confidence and strength to make this thing a success!


    He deserves to be the crown less king of port Tulun. He deserves to earn so much money.


    Golden hammer club.


    Sharps and the girl at noon came to the private club, which was called golden hammer.


    As its name suggests, the club''s logo is a 2000 pound forging hammer forged from pure gold at the gate.


    This club, also a stronghold of the super Juncker family in Ruhr, is a private place for them to socialize, gather, expand contacts and trade interests.


    With the style of those super rich people in Ruhr City, the furnishings in the golden hammer club are naturally extremely luxurious and extravagant.


    The girl who had just known sharps for a few days was shocked by the extravagance of the club, which was similar to that in the world. The soul of the whole person was flying into the sky.


    So sharps took the lamb to his mouth with ease.


    She walked out of the club with two legs and a little bit of pain.


    Standing at the front door of the club, sharps put his arms around the girl and murmured, "honey, the weather is so bad But no way, I have to go back to my house This is the family motto of the family. In the club, we can enjoy ourselves, but we must not spend the night in such a place full of people and mixed eyes... "


    "You know, we are all worth millions, tens of millions of gold marks at random Enough to trigger a huge industry shock So we have to be careful... "


    Sharps boasted to the lambs about his importance and the causes and consequences of some special family rules


    Two hundred feet away, in the blood ceiba forest, big Ivan stood up and squinted. His eyes turned blue. He kept spraying out a terrible chill. He quietly pointed to sharps standing at the door: "master, that''s him! This Enviable bastard That chick, but the water is very good


    Hessen''s hand waved.


    There was a terrible explosion in the air.


    Ten large caliber mortars roared at the same time, and a circle of terrible white gas explosion instantly smashed the snow within a hundred feet.


    The 100 foot long tree trunk flew out like lightning, and almost at the same time that Hessen put out his hand, the tree trunk hit Sharp''s chest, which was defenseless.


    Sharps exploded.The club door behind him burst open.


    The girl, who was hugged by sharps, let out a scream of horror.


    All the furnishings in the hall on the first floor of the club were blown to pieces in a terrible explosion. Dozens of large French windows and all the thickened double glass were blown to pieces at the same time.


    The huge tree trunks hit the center of the club hall on the first floor.


    The whole tree trunk was smashed with a bang.


    The ground of the hall on the first floor of the club was broken into a big hole with a diameter of more than 200 feet The basement structure below is exposed.


    The six story Club main building shook violently, and then the building collapsed with a bang.


    "Long live hill!" Hessen hissed and screamed: "the world will be destroyed, everything will die. Praise the great hill!"


    Strange roar a few times, Hessen shook his head, with the big Ivan a slip into the dark woods.


    There was a great deal of chaos in the club But no one dares to pursue and kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Imperial capital.


    The north wind was strong overnight, and the temperature in Heidelberg dropped another one or two degrees.


    Lower than the temperature is the police of the North District branch.


    All night, more than a dozen bloody cases broke out in the Northern District of the imperial capital. More than 20 powerful and rich people died in the streets and alleys of the Northern District of the imperial capital.


    Put aside sharps, who was smashed to pieces by a stump.


    They are all the core members of the super Juncker family in Ruhr city. They are the representatives of those super Juncker families stationed in the imperial capital, and the spokesmen for the interests of the super junckers in the imperial capital.


    Among them, only three of them live in the Northern District of the imperial capital.


    But overnight, more than 20 big people seemed to have made an appointment. No matter whether their houses were in the eastern, southern and western districts of the imperial capital, or the most central area of the Hyderabad palace, they all ran to the jurisdiction of the northern branch and died here.


    More than 20 of them were also famous figures in the upper class of the imperial capital.


    Some people hang themselves on the southeast branch and hang on the landscape trees on the roadside.


    Someone accidentally slipped and drowned in the frozen river.


    Even more inexplicably, the bell tower roof of the largest workhouse in the Northern District of the imperial capital, which was set up in St. Maya''s Cathedral, fell into a very Impressionist work.


    No doubt, it is the most severe of all to themus and the cathedral!


    There are also two families who are in laws and allies. They have a good friendship and can almost wear a pair of pants. They both died in a lonely alley


    Two people face to face stand together, right hand respectively clenched a dagger, deeply into each other''s key.


    their left hand as like as two peas, like a hook, and they almost put the other side''s cervical vertebra into a smash.


    They are also very impressionistic. The two bodies were found by a housewife who got up early and went to the bakery to buy bread. The housewife fainted on the spot. However, her scream before she fainted aroused the residents near the alley, which attracted the police of the North Branch


    Last night, because sharps was attacked and killed, because the golden hammer club was almost razed to the ground, dozens of distinguished guests in the club were crushed by the collapsed building, and the police of North District branch have been busy working all night.


    As a result, at daybreak, a corpse was found in the area under the jurisdiction of the North District branch, and cases were reported


    When the identities of the dead were found out, the North Branch office from top to bottom, from the new director of Merson, to the most grass-roots patrol officers, one by one, their faces were pale and pale, one by one, their hearts were cold, almost all fainted on the spot.


    Early in the morning, the police of the North District Branch almost went out. More than 20 murder sites were surrounded by a large group of police, and the nearby blocks were completely blocked.


    The north branch wants to cover the cover, but how can it be covered?


    More than 20 families of big people, their subordinates, guards, and their stakeholders in the imperial capital rushed to the desks of the northern branch office, Merson and several deputy directors. They shot them to pieces, and a group of senior police officers were scolded bloody.


    A senior nun of St. Maya''s Cathedral, with more than a dozen nuns, stood at the gate of the North Branch office early in the morning. She did not make any noise or swear, but stood in the cold wind silently, reciting the prayer to muteste.


    They were all dressed in thin clothes. Standing in the cold wind, they just recited their prayers for half an hour. Except for the senior nun with high strength, more than a dozen nuns were frozen to the same extent as frozen pears. They looked very weak and pitiful, full of the tragic and indignation of martyrs!


    All the major newspapers in the capital, as well as the reporters of those tabloid newspapers, are like the whole body of human blood has been replaced by chicken blood. One by one, they howl and the soldiers divide into many channels. Regardless of the blockade of the police, they forcibly break through the homicide scene everywhere to take photos and interview


    In particular, at the gate of the North Branch Office, more than 20 high-value cameras were lined up there. The flashing lights flashed wildly, and the silent demonstration of the nuns in St. Maya''s Cathedral was photographed and sent to the printing press.


    It''s a wonderful day today.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a red sun rose in the East.


    When the sun was shining all over Hyderabad, the newspapers and tabloids of the imperial capital were flying all over the sky, so the whole emperor, from the princes and ministers to the people in the city, knew the terrible events that happened in the Northern District branch last night.


    In winter, the people in the imperial capital seldom go out and have no leisure and entertainment to speak of.


    After hearing such sensational news, and in addition to the fact that today is a rare sunny day, many good citizens called on their friends and went to the gate of the North District branch to watch the excitement.


    In just one or two hours, at least 560000 residents of the capital surrounded the building of the North Branch office.


    In the cold wind howling, many hawkers, who had a good grasp of business opportunities, were elated. They also made friends and made business in the streets, parks and green spaces around the North District branch.One by one, the grills were propped up, and in the midst of the charcoal fire, the sausages were roasted until they were fragrant and oily.


    Some citizens of the imperial capital surrounded the Northern District branch office with steaming sausages, happily discussing the murder cases of more than 20 big people last night, and enthusiastically attacked the incompetence of the Northern District branch.


    Under the crazy excavation of those big newspaper reporters and tabloid reporters, some junior police officers at the bottom of the North District Branch received benefits, and the inside story of some homicide cases was revealed. Soon, with the printing of an emergency special issue, the grapevine spread rapidly.


    The homicide case is real. The people who died were the super rich and the real big people of the super Junker family in Ruhr city.


    And their deaths are said to have something to do with the Hill Church.


    The reporters in the capital are very professional. They know that many ordinary citizens have never heard of the word "Hill Church" and have no idea what these people do.


    One after another urgent special issue about the "inside story" and "details" of the Hill Church was quickly printed, and then it was snatched away by the citizens. Then, the people in the capital suddenly realized that there was such a terrible heretical organization in medland, whose ultimate dream was to destroy the world.


    Journalists are trying to play up the horror of the Hill Church


    However, the citizens in the capital did not feel how terrible the church was. They just took the articles made up by journalists with all their heart and soul as some legendary novels such as urban quirks.


    In fact, the 20 or so big people who have been killed this time are all high-ranking people who have nothing to do with ordinary people The ordinary people don''t care about the death of more than 20 or 200 or 300 of these great men!


    The dead are big people.


    I''m not big.


    So why worry about your own safety because of the death of adults?


    Even, some citizens feel that the Hill Church is good. They kill big people? Hey hey, how do you feel happy inexplicably? How about pleasure?


    The warm and golden sunshine sprinkled on the buildings and small buildings at 158 Qingsong street.


    After a busy night, Hessen, who came back stealthily just before dawn, yawned, cleaned up under the service of several maidens, ran to the terrace, moved his arms and legs to the Dongsheng red sun, breathed a few cold and dry wind, and became very energetic.


    Wrapped up in a black bear fur coat, Hessen, as if nothing had happened yesterday and he didn''t know anything, kicked open the door of Weima''s house, waved her arms and cried out loud.


    "Weima, my little baby, honey, get up, get up quickly!"


    "Ha ha, let''s go out and have a look around the imperial capital Well, let''s go around the Hyderabad palace for two rounds to see if there is a suitable house


    "Hessen, your dearest father, is immediately the noble marquis. Our family is in the imperial capital, and we must have a house worthy of our title."


    Weima, who is sleepy and sleepy, looks at Hessen with difficulty.


    "Ah? Shopping? Well, the shops in port Toulon, nothing new! "


    Hessen''s eyes widened, and he growled: "Weima, we are in the imperial capital, in the imperial capital, we are not in port Tulun There are countless fresh shops waiting for you If Liya is not here, you and Tifa can spend as much as you like


    "That''s what your generous father Hessen said You and Tiffany can spend as much as you like I''ve brought enough golden marks. Well, if you like, you can buy out all the shops in a street! "


    Weima looks at Hessen stupidly. She blinks and blinks, and finally wakes up from the tiredness all the way!


    She let out the earth shaking, joyful scream, like a clever monkey jumped up, dancing to the bathroom


    "Bang"!


    Weima, who was sleeping in the dark, bumped her head against the door frame of the bathroom. She let out a shrill cry. Then she burst into the bathroom while crying and brushing her teeth and washing with the help of the maid Change your clothes when you go out.


    Hessen''s face jerked and his hands rubbed hard on his face.


    "Well, Tifa You think that Weima looks like this. In the future Can you get married? " Hessen was a little worried and looked back at her eldest daughter, who had been dressed up and walked out the door, playing with the mallet.


    Tifa rolled his eyes and snuffed gently: "change your coat Taste, it''s not right. "


    Hessen lowered his head and sniffed at his black bear fur coat He frowned and yelled: "aha, this black bear fur coat, burn it, burn it It''s too shabby, too shabby Well, let''s go to the leather shop today and get some good fur coats! "


    Two quarters of an hour later, Hessen and his two daughters, surrounded by hundreds of guards, drove out of 158 Qingsong street.Almost at the same time when they went out, there were dozens of large warehouses in several places on the outskirts of the imperial capital. At the same time, there was a huge explosion A rolling fireball, slowly rose to the sky.


    The super Juncker families in Ruhr City, in dozens of storage areas in the imperial capital, were completely leveled, the mountains of goods of all colors were burned clean, and hundreds of millions of gold marks were lost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Time flies.


    Medland glory calendar, December 21, 1379.


    The golden sunshine, leisurely and leisurely, fell on the Lanyin corridor.


    Outside a small town of less than 30000 people, in the snow covered wilderness, Qiao bared his upper body waving his arms and roaring to the sky.


    Titan''s fist wrapped his arm, reflecting soft light in the golden sun. Joe''s punches pierced through the air again and again, and the sound of heavy artillery boomed.


    A wolf Temple of six level soldiers, big mouth spit blood, collapsed at Joe''s feet, has been unable to move.


    One side of gorkin was smiling and smiling. He held a set of Gaul body armor inlaid with a large number of gems. His fingers were soft, just like touching a girl''s skin. He gently touched the beautiful rose pattern on the armor.


    Just half a mile to the East, nearly a full brigade of imperial soldiers raised their weapons and gave out loud cheers.


    Half a mile to the west, nearly a thousand soldiers in rags and tired faces were crying in a low voice, leaving their weapons in their hands and kneeling powerlessly on the ground.


    The imperial soldiers approached slowly, and walked step by step towards the kneeling highlanders. They collected their weapons and tied them one by one with special ropes.


    Among the captured highlanders, there was a sixth level soldier who could not afford to be seriously injured. There was also a young noble man with a young face and noble status who was seriously ill and had a high fever because of the cold.


    At the same time, they carefully deployed a group of elite soldiers and took the young noble to the rear front-line headquarters.


    It was a fair fight.


    Joe and gorkin''s army, all the way to catch up with the fleeing highlanders.


    Because of the drag of seriously wounded sixth level soldiers and seriously ill young nobles, this group of Highlanders did not escape into the deserted plateau areas on both sides of the South and North, but chose to flee all the way along the Lanin corridor, obtaining supplies and medical treatment in one small town after another.


    They were finally caught up in the town by Joe and gorkin.


    Joe asked the sixth level soldier lying on the ground for a fair duel If he and Gorgon can beat them with his reputation, then they will leave.


    The Highlanders, who had run out of food and medicine, and whose strength and morale were on the verge of collapse, agreed to Joe''s duel.


    The sixth order warrior of the wolf Temple promised that if Joe defeated him, they would lay down their weapons and surrender to the imperial army.


    Joe, gorkin, and the military judges with them all promised that if the Highlanders surrendered, the Highlanders at the bottom, not to mention the high-ranking ones, would be given preferential treatment that matched their identities.


    Because it was a fair fight, Joe had no armor.


    The sixth order soldier took off his armor.


    Qiao peidai''s Titan''s fist, and the sixth level soldiers holding the snow grain Bing iron machete let go.


    That''s how it turned out.


    Qiao seriously injured the sixth level soldier and captured him alive.


    Happily, gorkin seized the whole body armor of the sixth level soldier. Such a gorgeous set of armour, which was seized from a powerful sixth level warrior of wolf temple, can become a valuable treasure in the family treasure of Rittal.


    This army of Highlanders, exhausted and demoralized, collapsed and surrendered to the imperial army.


    Several intelligence officers attached to the army questioned the heads of several highlands on the spot.


    Suddenly, several intelligence officers and their Imperial officers and soldiers cheered at the same time!


    The two six level soldiers of the wolf Temple who were captured alive are just the same. The young noble who was sent to the front-line headquarters is a new chief of the "Xiaofeng tribe", which ranks seventh in the highland people''s comprehensive strength, and has only been in office for more than half a year!


    With a smile on his face, gorkin threw his gorgeous body armor to his adjutant. He trotted to Joe and punched Joe hard at the white skin of his upper body.


    "Joe, you guy, you lucky guy You''ve killed three six levels along the way, and with these two, you''ve captured four in one symbiosis The total number of levels 5 and 4 that you killed has exceeded 30 Asshole, you are a lucky asshole You also captured the new chief of Xiaofeng tribe alive Ha, no, I have to ask, your credit, your credit What should I do? "


    "Hello, gorkin!" Qiao was about to stop gorkin, but gorkin couldn''t wait to run to the military judge who was not far away counting the number of prisoners and the level of their fighting power.


    "Hello, Hello, show me how much military achievements Joe has accumulated? Is it enough to be promoted to major general? You mustn''t fool me. Is Joe good enough to be a major general? " Gorkin grabbed a colonel from the military justice department and came up to him and spat loudly.


    The faces of several military judges were extremely marvellous.Joe, this freak.


    Outside the wolf tooth castle, he killed a sixth level extraordinary of the wolf temple in public, which has stunned countless people.


    But along the way, Joe killed three sixth orders, and captured four alive. The fifth and fourth steps he killed were more than thirty, and the five and four steps captured alive exceeded a hundred.


    Now good, because of his duel, the imperial army has captured the new chief of Xiaofeng tribe alive!


    Such credit accumulated together, even nearly enough to the side of the Empire general But Joe, he''s only a few months old. Eighteen year old major general of the imperial army? It''s also sensational.


    The magistrates grimaced and refused to answer gorkin''s questions.


    This kind of troublesome matter, still leave to the top people to discuss An 18-year-old major general of the imperial army? The magistrates are a little bit of a breakdown. In particular, the colonel of the highest rank of the Military Justice Department was present. He was over forty. He kept glancing at Joe standing in the distance, and his mood was extremely wonderful.


    More than two miles away, an energetic and high morale full division, lining up a line of soldiers, launched an attack on the small town of less than 30000 people.


    Dozens of old-fashioned bronze field guns roared. The shells hit the low, less than ten foot high wall of the town. They gnawed away a large part of the wall, revealing a group of Highlanders with less than a thousand people, shivering all over, holding various kinds of swords, bows and crossbows, and even a few old-fashioned firecrackers.


    There are nearly 20000 soldiers in a full-scale division of the imperial army.


    But in front of the small city, the entire city residents, less than 30000.


    Several white flags came out from behind the wall, and an old voice sounded feebly: "we, surrender, surrender Noble adults, our city, are good people We are all good people who are devoted to the Empire


    There was a sharp cry from the sky.


    Nearly ten thousand feet above the ground, more than a dozen of them have wingspan of more than 20 feet. They are huge. They can hunt beasts and spread their wings and hover over the town.


    Joe raised his head and squinted, and he saw on the backs of some big sheep Eagles some short, thin highlanders.


    He could even see the grudge on the twisted faces of these highlanders.


    LAN Hibiscus came over and put a winter army coat on Joe. Joe''s arms vibrated, and the Titan''s fist turned into two wristbands, which were firmly attached to his wrist.


    Wrapping up his coat, Joe yelled at gorkin, who was entangled with several military magistrates: "gorkin, is this the last city in the plan? Is the army going to spend the winter here and continue to attack after the spring


    Gorkin murmured to some of the magistrates, turned and nodded hard at Joe.


    "Yes, Hongying City, all the combat plans of this year will be completed Further back, after the new year''s celebration, the climate in the lane corridor will become even worse, and even the ice giant will not be able to move here


    "Only when the snow melts, the land thaws, and the temperature rises, can we continue to attack the West."


    "But that''s about it. When we get to the red cherry City, more than half of the Lanin corridor is in the hands of the imperial army. "


    Gorkin went back to Joe, took out two crumpled cigarettes and handed one to Joe. The two brothers stood in the snow field with their cigarette in their mouth and puffed smoke, looking at the busy Imperial Army around them.


    Gorkin''s men were busy counting the prisoners.


    The Imperial Army, which has just attacked the city, has entered the city of red cherry from four directions, taking company as a unit.


    Outside the city of Hongying, next to a frozen river, a large number of logistics troops are setting up barbed wire, building fences with civil structures, and building field camps.


    The imperial army will be stationed outside Hongying city for at least three months to survive the colder weather. After the next spring, the imperial army can continue to attack the West and open up the whole Lanyin corridor at one stroke.


    It''s a tough winter here, and field tents can''t keep the soldiers safe. In the next few days, the soldiers had to cut down enough logs and build enough wooden barracks to survive the terrible winter.


    "What a terrible day Gorkin Joe looked at the skinny gorkin a little pitifully and patted himself on the belly: "you should have more meat, just like the white bear in the northern ice field in the legend Thick enough fur and fat will make you more comfortable in winter


    Gorkin was very impolite and rolled his eyes at Joe: "don''t talk nonsense. You should try to cut down some of your fat Well, next, what are your plans? "


    Joe blinked.


    What''s next?


    What plans can he have?


    More than a dozen palace Knights galloped over on high horses.


    They circled the field for a moment, and then went straight to Joe and gorkin.


    "Your Highness has an order, gorkin Yung Vito, and Joe Jon Vito, follow us, report to the front command Your highness, you will return to the imperial capital immediately. Follow your highness and start togetherwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    21, dusk.


    It snowed again, and it was the size of a baby''s hand, heavy, almost vertical, falling from the air.


    Thick snow flakes fell on the ground, making a "puff" sound.


    In the woods where the God chariot was parked, on the bare branches, the Sparrows and rows of sparrows stood on the branches. Almost their big snowflakes fell down and hit their stupefied bodies. These poor birds soon turned into small white balls.


    Joe stood by the gangway of the chariot and looked up at the sparrows.


    "Now they''re a little bit thinner. They don''t have much meat." Gorkin stood next to Joe with a twig in his mouth and his head tilted. "A month ago, it was the best time. They ate fat and fat. After plucking their hair, they fried it, and the wine was the best."


    "Oh, fried sparrow with wine? It''s kind of interesting. Try it next time. " Wearing only an iron gray shirt and a military cap askew, with the buttons on his sleeves unbuttoned, and with a cigarette in his mouth, he stepped out of the chariot and stepped on the gangway.


    "But if we talk about eating sparrow, I recommend sparrow, or its scientific name, yellow breasted bunting." "There''s a huge group of yellow breasted bunting around the Hydra Everglades They are very delicious If we have a chance, we can go hunting in the Everglades. "


    Waving his hand, salean said angrily, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Come up quickly. We''re going back to the imperial capital There''s a lot of trouble waiting for us. Especially you, Joe, you little bastard, you''ve given us a big problem. "


    Joe spread out his hands and curled his mouth innocently.


    He really didn''t know. Why did he get into trouble with salean?


    Gorkin laughed a few times Gorkin was very familiar with the old picture of salean. After spending so many years in the field corps of the Imperial Army, gorkin knew for a long time that many high-ranking generals in the imperial army were very formal and stereotyped, and once they entered the battlefield, they would quickly turn into such shameful faces.


    Why is salean worried?


    After communicating with those military judges, gorkin guessed the truth.


    In this war, the test of new weaponry was extremely smooth, and with it, the Highlanders were beaten violently. It can be called an unprecedented brilliant victory.


    Even, this victory is comparable to the one ten years ago when the imperial army completely annihilated the Lulai legion of Luxia empire in the great plain of lulai. Ten years ago, the lucians also lost miserably, but at least there was no loss of their high-level extraordinary combat power, and none of their senior generals.


    And this time, how many high priests in the wolf Temple died?


    How many tribal chiefs and nobles died?


    In particular, the sixth level of extraordinary combat power, highlanders is a heavy loss!


    Joe alone, he killed and captured so many sixth level extraordinary, and also captured a new chief of Xiaofeng tribe!


    Not to mention how much military achievements gorkinson has made, Joe has made a lot of money in terms of military achievements this time, which even makes gorkin a little jealous.


    If Joe were a teenager older and more experienced in the army, there would be no trouble.


    But Joe was only eighteen years old, and he had no formal military qualifications at all!


    Gorkin snickered and pulled lacho''s sleeve. His brother followed salean side by side and walked down the gangway into the chariot.


    Behind the two brothers, Mr. Spence, Marcos and others also followed closely.


    A flash of light flashed across the whole body of the God chariot. The gangway was quickly retracted and the hatch was sealed. Accompanied by a slight "buzz", the chariot turned into a streamer and went straight up to the small valley on the outskirts of the imperial capital.


    No words all the way.


    Salean and a group of high-ranking generals of the army were together, and they did not know what they were discussing.


    Joe and gorkin are sitting in the corner of the chariot of God. Under the surveillance of many secret guards of Hydra, no one dares to wander in the chariot


    For nearly twenty hours, Joe, wrapped in his overcoat, lay down on the metal floor and had a good sleep. By the time he was shaken up by gorkin, the chariot had landed in the small valley where he had started.


    A major general of the Military Justice Department came to Joe and gorkin, and threw them some papers which gave off the smell of ink. It was obvious that they had just been printed for a short time.


    "Now, the confidentiality undertaking. Everyone, sign it Remember the above confidentiality regulations, about the God chariot, and this test of new weapons. These are military secrets, and it is strictly forbidden to disclose any information to the public. Boys, I don''t want to see you in the court martial. "


    At about nine o''clock in the evening on December 22, 1379, Joe and his party returned to the imperial capital.


    As the party marched through the deserted streets, looking to reach Hyderabad palace, Salian stopped the reins and called out to Joe: "Joe, and your brother gorkin, you''ll be early in the morning Well, it doesn''t have to be early in the morning. I''d better take care of my subordinates. At noon, at noon, you can have a good night''s rest. After lunch tomorrow, you can go to the Army Department to find me. "Salian left with a large team.


    The major general of the military law office of the imperial army did not forget to point out his fingers before leaving, pointing to Joe, gorkin, and Mr. sgens behind them one by one.


    The street was quiet again.


    On the lamppost, a few gas lamps emit white light, which makes the street bright.


    Three or five policemen in black uniforms, somewhat furtive, turned from the corner of the street and peeped in. But they are just looking around, and no one dares to really come over and ask what.


    "It feels strange."


    "The atmosphere of the imperial capital is not right The police, and the number of some people, is too much. "


    Joe narrowed his eyes with a deep gleam in his eyes.


    Dark vision, and the corresponding dark attributes of the power to start, in this dark night, Joe''s five senses become extremely strong, he stood in the street, can see through the ten miles long street every move.


    There are too many policemen near the main road of the capital.


    In the dark corner, there are too many city fox squirrels, who are searching and spooky, shivering by the cold wind, but still staring at each other.


    It is also possible that the police were driven out of the house by their superiors because the new year''s celebration was approaching.


    But these city fox squirrels, one by one, are unprofitable and can''t get up early. They are lazy and tired to the extreme. In winter or at night, is there anyone on the street throwing money? How can they go out for activities?


    "Something is wrong. Are the heroes of the imperial capital so diligent and courageous? So many policemen are on patrol, and they go out to find money in the evening? " Gorkin also found something wrong with the atmosphere in the capital.


    "Has nothing to do with us?" Joe patted the new revolver hanging on his belt and grinned: "maybe something big happened to the emperor, but it has nothing to do with us..."


    Joe''s smile, a little weird.


    Gorkin glanced at Joe, who had been very familiar with him since he was a child. "Hey, hey, you have a place in the imperial capital 158 Qingsong street, right? Take me there, take a hot bath and have a good meal Tut When you were in the imperial capital, you had a passion for art, especially poetry... "


    Joe quickly interrupted gorkin: "no, I don''t know If you want to find those ladies and ladies who are crazy about poetry and violin, you can go to the fourth University of imperial capital But you must not say there that you have something to do with me


    "The fourth University of the imperial capital I''ve never been to the capital, but I''ve heard of it. " Gorkin''s spirit was suddenly raised. His eyes were shining on Joe. He shook the reins and urged his mount to trot. He followed him closely: "the center of imperial art, the place where literati and scholars gather together Several of my old friends in port Tulun are full of longing for the fourth university. "


    "There, it''s also my dream place Why can''t you say I have something to do with you? " Gorkin looked at Joe curiously, "what have you done?"


    "I killed one of their famous students and beat up a bunch of them stupid Finally, I sent a group of famous professors to the Ministry of supervision Is that so? " Joe sighed heavily: "if you want to know the cause and effect, I''ll tell you in detail when I''m in a good mood."


    Gorkin spread out his hands and shook his head in amazement.


    The brothers walked shoulder to shoulder in the front, followed by Mr. Spence and others.


    A group of people were riding, chatting and laughing in a light voice. In the street with a slightly strange and tense atmosphere, and in the vigilant and tired eyes of the police and the city fox squirrels, they trotted all the way.


    On the evening of the 22nd, at about ten thirty-three, Joe took gorkin back to 158 Qingsong street.


    At 158 Qingsong street, all of a sudden, there was a riot.


    Some of the old wits came out in a hurry, and Joe and gorkin cried out in surprise and joy.


    "What? Has Hessen arrived? "


    "Oh, oh, and Tifa and VIMA?"


    "Aha, how long have I not seen my dear sisters?"


    "Tifa must remember my brother who loved her most But Weima She must have forgotten me


    Joe was ok, but gorkin couldn''t hold back his emotions. He put his legs on the horse and ran into it.


    Several family guards led the way in a hurry, and led gorkin all the way to the small building where Joe lived.


    Hessen, wrapped in a white bear fur coat and with a big cigar in his mouth, stood steadily at the door of the building. The bright light came from behind him, and his front was hidden in the shadow.


    "Where, where, where, who is this little fellow?"


    "Ha, isn''t this gorkin, my son who thinks he''s a hero? Let me see how many shots you''ve been shot in! "Hessen opened his arms and rushed to gorkin with a gust of wind. He slipped him off his horse and held him in his arms.


    "Asshole, see you little bastard alive Well, um... "


    Hessen raised his right fist and punched gorkin''s head twice.


    His voice became soft: "it''s good to live. You don''t want to be short of arms and legs, right? Well, very good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Early morning, December 22.


    Before dawn, having practiced a round of Hyderabad breathing, Joe, who had a comfortable bath in hot water, was sitting comfortably in the dining room on the first floor in his brand-new home clothes.


    "It seems to have opened up the four basic elements, and my appetite has become smaller." Waving a silver knife and fork and cutting a beef rib into small pieces, Joe looked at Hessen at the other end of the table.


    "It''s unreasonable How can that empty basic element replace delicious food Joe sighed and contentedly put a tender and juicy steak into his mouth and chewed it.


    While chewing, he said vaguely: "fortunately, Hydra''s breathing method is good. Even if I eat more than enough, I only need to take a few breaths, and the food in my stomach will be quickly digested, which enables me to eat more delicious food. This feeling is very good."


    Hessen, who was reading the headlines carefully, raised his eyelids and glanced at Joe.


    "In theory, there is no limit to the amount of food that Hyderabad breathing can bring Just be happy, Joe. Anyway, even if you keep eating all day long, the income in your own name can support you


    Hessen reached into his pocket, took out a thick stack of filled anonymous traveler''s checks and dropped them on the dining table. With a flick of his finger, the checkbook slid down the smooth table and stopped firmly in front of Joe.


    Joe dropped his knife and fork, grabbed the checkbook and examined the numbers carefully, one by one.


    "Income in my name?" Looking at the terrible, frightening numbers on the thick stack of traveler''s checks, Joe blinked and looked vaguely at Hessen.


    "Before I set out from port Toulon, I bought a new batch of new medicines The Duke of Roth, together with her two dukes and four Marquises, joined hands to buy a more astonishing number of new potions


    Hessen shook his head, glanced over the checkbook in Joe''s hand, grabbed the milk cup in front of him and poured two mouthfuls of fresh milk.


    "You are my son, otherwise I can''t help eating black. You and I know the cost of these new medicines But the benefits it brings are terrible... "


    Hessen licked the milk foam from the corner of his mouth, dropped the newspaper on the dining table, rolled up his sleeves, grabbed his knife and fork, and launched a fierce attack on a roast oxleg just delivered by the cook from port Toulon.


    After swallowing several large pieces of fragrant beef leg, Hessen raised his head and pointed to Joe: "you are back, just I helped you choose a large house next to the Hyderabad palace. You can go and have a look these two days. If you are satisfied, you can pay for it yourself... "


    After wiping the oil stains on the corner of his mouth with his napkin, Hessen shook his head: "remember, this is the favor of Duke Ross That house is the private property of a member of the royal family who committed the crime. If it was not for the letter of introduction from the Duke of rose, I would not have been able to take it down from the Royal assets administration


    Joe''s eyes brightened: "what about the house?"


    "Apophis palace The legend of Gareth and the serpent of the abyss However, compared with YeMon GAD, Apophis collects souls, manipulates them and devours them. He is a more evil serpent. "


    Hessen shrugged his shoulders and gave Joe a deep look: "Apophis If you are not satisfied with the name, you can change it after you buy it. "


    "The palace, in the style of the Second Empire of Gaul, is much more beautiful than the stonehenges in all directions of the Empire of Durham. Covering an area of 500 mu, the main building is a three-story palace with 12 towers and three floors underground. The main building has 666 rooms, which should be fully functional. "


    "If you add the guest rooms, guard rooms, servant rooms, etc. in the ancillary buildings, there are more than 2300 rooms in the Apophis palace."


    Hessen calmly cut off a large piece of beef leg: "according to the information given by the Hyderabad palace, I will change from a Junker to a Teuton in the New Year celebration of the Hydra palace The title of marquis has also been promoted to the rank of marquis. The county of upper rockson in Windham Province, the fattest piece of fat in Windham Province, will become the fiefdom of the family. "


    "To become a more powerful authority, you need to have a decent foothold in the imperial capital."


    "So, the Apophis palace will become the front of the family in the imperial capital, but its property rights will definitely belong to your name. Is that ok?" Hessen chewed on the leg.


    Joe put the thick Checkbook into his pocket. He looked at Hessen a little blankly: "of course, but..."


    For the first time, Hessen put forward that a certain industry of the family belongs to his name It made Joe a little bit unaccustomed, a little upset


    "The necessary procedure for the growth of a family It''s also the process of growth. " Hessen blinked at Joe. "Joe, you and gorkin are both grown up, aren''t they?"


    Joe took up the milk cup and poured a few mouthfuls of milk."Whatever you say Gorkin and I are brothers. " Joe snorted, "this po What is it? How much is it worth? "


    "Fifty million gold marks." Hessen''s face jerked violently: "the most expensive property in the history of imperial capital But Joe, it''s worth the price. I''ve seen the furniture, the furnishings and all the other details. It''s worth the price


    "If it was not for the relationship between its old master and its long-term idleness, and the imperial royal family needs to invest more than 3 million gold marks every year to maintain it If it wasn''t for a letter of introduction from Duke Ross No matter how rich you are, you can''t take the palace of Apophis. "


    Joe blinked and lowered his voice.


    He thought of the knightly novels that he had read with gorkin as a child, which recorded some palace secrets.


    He asked in a low voice, "where is the palace of Apophis? Will it, a little bit A little... "


    "Transgression?" Hessen looked at Joe and laughed: "Apophis is just east of Hyderabad palace, less than a mile away. It''s the most central and geographical location of the whole imperial capital. Tut In the core area of the imperial capital, there are 500 mu of land and 50 million gold marks. In fact, the land price is worth the price. "


    "This time, we have to take the stool But you don''t have to worry about anything else. " Hessen looked at Joe with a smile: "trespass? No, no, no, Apophis is not the real Royal estate; he is the private property of the Old Royal Highness. "


    "Your Highness, if he hasn''t been frozen to death, he should be hunting or fishing on a beautiful island in the Arctic sea, isn''t he? If, of course, he can find a shotgun or a fishing rod on that island. "


    "Since the Royal asset management office has marked the price of Apophis, no one has taken over by the Emperor We spent money, and this house is ours. "


    Hessen split the bone in front of him with a knife, grabbed half of the big bone and began to suck the bovine bone marrow inside.


    With a brisk pace, gorkin strode into the dining room in a lieutenant general''s uniform. He rubbed his hands vigorously and yelled, "ah, you can''t believe it. I was awakened by the smell of seafood soup Dear father, you brought seafood from port Tulun? "


    Hessen put down his corbel bone and laughed loudly: "ah, gorkin, your dog nose is so smart Iced, chilled, not real seafood, but In the imperial capital, you can''t expect too much, can you? "


    A large pot of seafood soup was brought up by the cook. Gorkin did not care about anything else. He sat down beside Joe and ate it heartily: "yes, it would be nice to have fresh ice Well, you''re right. In the imperial capital, you can''t expect anything Ah, this taste... "


    Gorkin''s mouth drooled and he poured three bowls of thick soup.


    Hessen and Joe looked at gorkin with pity. Hessen murmured, "it''s good that Leia didn''t come here. After all, she''s going to stay in port Tulun to watch her house Gorkin, look at you I don''t know how much you like seafood soup when you were in port Tulun


    The sound of disordered feet came.


    Wearing a white nightgown, Weima walked into the restaurant like a sleepwalker.


    There are several hairs on top of her head. Tifa, who is also wearing a nightdress, is holding a comb and a headrope. She follows Weima''s back step by step and helps her take care of her hair.


    With the headrope in his mouth, Tifa snorted coldly from his teeth: "Weima, you greedy cat, you smell the fragrance and you get up You haven''t Ah? "


    Tifa''s eyes were wide open, and he was staring at gorkin, who was sitting at the table with a big bowl.


    "Ah, who is this, this beautiful girl, is it my sister Tifa?" Gorkin waved the spoon in his hand and said to Tifa exaggeratedly: "the official imperial judge, Tifa, it is said that many of my old acquaintances in port TURUN have been sent by you to the island of the northern ice sea for mining?"


    Tifa, who has always been cold as ice, has a smile on her pretty face.


    She scraped Weima''s hair with a comb, and made Weima scream. Then she nodded to gorkin with a smile: "not many, but basically, all your old acquaintances have been sent to mine by me I will go to St. Maya''s Cathedral and give you more incense money when I see that you have perfect facial features and no lack of limbs


    "Sure enough, it''s my sister." Gorkin giggled, then squeezed her eyes at the dull faced VIMA.


    "Well, it should be my little sister, Weima? Joe''s letter is right. It looks like a bean sprout... "


    Weima looked at gorkin, a little timid, and pulled Latifa''s sleeve: "Tifa, who is this guy who is as thin as a stray dog? How do you feel, a little familiar? "


    Gorkin''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Hessen and Joe slapped the table crazily and laughed hysterically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    December 22, 1379, at am.


    Xiaobai snorted and ran forward with joy.


    When the cold wind blows, Xiaobai doesn''t feel the chill in the wind at all. His hooves the size of a porcelain plate hit the ground heavily, making a dull loud noise. On the street, nearly an inch of ice will be crushed by Xiaobai''s hooves.


    The municipal workers who are responsible for shoveling ice on the road look at Sahuan''s running Xiaobai with awe.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    Joe, riding on Xiaobai''s back, kept whispering and pulling on the reins, so that the big guy, who had been in the stable for some time, slowed down as soon as he went out.


    But Joe couldn''t bear to pull on the reins with great strength. Xiaobai puffed hot air and foamed from his mouth. The reins tightened a little. He turned around, tilted his head, glared at Joe fiercely, and snorted again to express his dissatisfaction.


    Joe relaxed the reins a little, and the fellow let out a roar of joy and galloped forward.


    Gorkin followed Joe with a large party.


    The horses they rode were also beach horses of fine blood, which were purchased from the northern part of the Empire at a high price. The average shoulder height of this kind of beach horse is more than a foot higher than that of ordinary war horse. It is a good hand both in short-distance charge and long-distance travel.


    However, in front of Xiaobai, a dragon horse in the ice field, who was extremely energetic and had blood vessels that were more than a normal war horse, these beach horses could only gasp and sweat, and they could only eat ashes far behind.


    "Joe, this guy Ice field dragon horse Asshole, that bunch of Lucia niggards, how could they willingly send Joe an ice dragon horse? Joe, is this the pigtail that caught them? "


    Gorkin, envious and angry, yelled: "damn Lucian, this guy has been cut off Otherwise, if we use it to grow horses, we can have a good business


    Mr. Spence was wrapped in a large cloak, his whole head wrapped in a hood, leaving a gap near his nose for breath. Hearing gorkin''s complaint, Mr. Spence coughed softly: "gorkin, master Qiao said that he would go to St. Maya''s Cathedral to buy a magic potion and let Xiaobai The stump is reborn. "


    "It''s just a matter of gold coins. The issue of gold coins is obviously not a problem for master Qiao. " Mr. Simmons chuckled: "it''s a pity that we only have a male horse named Xiaobai. If we breed with other horses, the quality of the offspring is obviously not as good as pure ice dragon horse If we can get a group of pure blood, ice dragon mares... "


    Gorkin''s eyes were a little wandering. He glanced toward the northeast and said in a soft voice, "ah, magic potion, isn''t it A herd of mares It''s not that we can''t get it, eh! "


    Gorkin and Mr. Skinner exchanged a quick look, and then looked back. Along with Marcos, Ivan was sitting in a carriage. Like Marcos, Ivan was too big and too heavy for them to find a suitable horse.


    "He must be happy. There is no soldier, and he doesn''t like a real good horse Gorkin snapped his finger.


    "He will be happy..." Mr. rogens took some dried chestnuts out of his sleeve and handed them to Baku, a monkey who was lying on his saddle and shivering in the cold wind: "this guy is not a kind-hearted man. There is nothing he dare not do."


    Gorkin laughed a few times, and the whip in his hand gave out a crack in the air.


    The horse under the seat, who had already run all over with sweat, quickened his speed again when he heard the sound.


    In front of him, Qiao, who has already surpassed the majority of the land, is ruthless at last. He punches Xiaobai''s head and tightens the reins. Xiao Bai, who runs up, stops his pace reluctantly. He tilts his head and squints at Joe, who is sitting on his back.


    All of a sudden, the bad guy poked his neck into a four wheeled carriage passing by.


    There were nearly a hundred wagons, all of which were widened and lengthened open vans, with huge baskets stacked on them, filled with frozen cabbage, frozen radish, frozen pear and other goods.


    Xiaobai''s teeth are very good. He took a frozen pear out of the basket. The frozen pear was as hard as an iron lump. It was pressed up and down by its two rows of bright teeth, and it was chewed to pieces three or two times.


    "This Sir... " The driver yelled. Several of the drivers looked at the major''s uniform on Joe, and then at gorkin and others who were coming quickly behind. They stepped back two steps, not daring to speak.


    "Asshole!" Qiao slapped Xiaobai''s top melon skin hard, took out two gold coins and threw them to the driver: "sorry, this guy''s character is so naughty But it''s a good horse


    In the winter capital, the price of vegetables, melons and fruits soared. Even the price of frozen pears was about ten times that of fresh fruits in autumn. But two gold coins with hardware marks can almost buy a few baskets of frozen pears.The coachman and the workers beamed with joy. After saluting Joe, they drove the carriage on.


    Xiaobai chased up two steps, opened his mouth, and took a frozen cabbage from the basket.


    "Asshole!" Joe slapped the guy again, and then looked behind him with malice: "asshole, I was going to get you a magic potion before the new year, so that the parts you lack can be reborn."


    "Now, I''ve changed my mind When spring comes, I will take you to the pasture outside the city, so that you can watch your brothers and sisters happy in the spring Let you envy, envy and hate, let you cry to beg me


    Xiaobai chewed the frozen cabbage, but his body shivered inexplicably.


    Gorkin and his men came up. He looked at Xiaobai, who was calm and calm and didn''t even have a drop of sweat on his body. He sincerely sighed: "what a good horse, what a good guy You''re lucky, Joe


    Joe tightened the rein and walked shoulder to shoulder with gorkin.


    Gorkin looked at Xiaobai with envy. He murmured in a low voice: "well, this time, I''m really sad and haggard Let''s forget the horse. Look at the little Weima guy I''m like a stray dog


    "Heartless little bastard, I really shouldn''t have brought her sweets back from Hessen and Leia Ah, two of her baby teeth rotted out, and I got a good beating What a heartless little bastard. How long have I been away from home? She didn''t recognize me


    Gorkin complained bitterly, like an old lady full of grievances.


    Joe giggled, and he slapped gorkin on the shoulder: "well, well, isn''t Wilma giving you a warm hug? It''s not in vain that you brought her sweets secretly... "


    When she was six years old, no wonder you left home She can also feel that you are a little familiar, which is not easy You know her childhood problems, the big dogs in the family, she can call out the names of every dog clearly, but the maids in the family, up to now, still can''t remember their names! "


    "She said you look like a stray dog Tut, look, how much she likes you! She loves those big dogs best


    Joe''s smile was so happy.


    Gorkin''s face turned blue with anger, and he waved his whip vigorously, wondering whether to teach the guy a lesson.


    However, considering Joe''s terrifying strength in the Lanin corridor battlefield, he could fight head-on and even kill the sixth level of the wolf temple. Gorkin curled his mouth, just waved his horse whip, and showed his teeth to Joe in a threatening manner.


    The two brothers talked and laughed all the way along the street. At about ten o''clock in the morning, they arrived at the gate of Hydra palace. Along the landscape road beside the moat outside the Hyderabad palace, it takes about a mile to make a detour. In the northwest corner of Hydra palace, surrounded by a large black pine forest, there are a few large buildings with gray appearance, and the Imperial Army Department has arrived.


    After several extremely strict inspections, only Joe and gorkin were allowed to enter the Army Department. All the accompanying Mr. sgens and others stayed outside to wait.


    The No.1 building of the Imperial Army Department is a granite structure building with the traditional style of the durian empire. It is square and has only three floors. The length and width of each floor are about 1000 feet. Joe and gorkin are led by two colonels to a hall on the top floor, which covers an area of nearly one mu.


    In the middle of the bright hall, next to a huge oak conference table, wearing only an iron gray shirt, wrapped in a military overcoat, with his hat askew and a cigarette in his mouth, he stood at the table with a huge coffee cup in his hand.


    At the conference table, a dozen or so imperial generals stood or sat in front of them. In front of them, there were hills of brown paper file bags. On those thick file bags, scarlet "top secret" signs were dazzling.


    "Ah, here you are." When salean heard the door open, he looked up and said hello to Joe and gorkin: "it seems that young people are in good spirits. They were prepared to let you rest for a few more hours However, since you have all come, don''t waste your time. "


    Putting the coffee cup with a liter of water in his hand heavily on the conference table, Salian straightened up.


    More than a dozen generals of the imperial army put down their file bags and squinted one by one, their eyes like knives and wolves, staring at Joe and gorkin up and down.


    "Well, let''s get down to business Gorkin, your subordinate in the Lanin corridor is returning to the imperial capital on the train. "


    "With your old team as the core, can you train and control a new type of ordnance reinforcement division within half a year?"


    Gorkin''s face suddenly turned red.


    In the army establishment of the German Empire, the chief military officer of a "division" must be the rank of major general!


    He was only a lieutenant colonel himself, already the youngest of the imperial army.


    Sarian asked him to train a reinforcement?The concept of "strengthening division" means that the soldiers under its jurisdiction are at least 1.5 times as large as those of ordinary full divisions!


    What''s more, it''s a fortifier using new weapons!


    Under the premise of sufficient logistic supplies, such an enhanced division can even hang up an imperial field corps using old-fashioned weapons!


    "Gorkin, you will live up to your Highness''s expectation."


    Gorkin''s "pa" stand to attention, and salute Sally an extremely standard.


    Salian nodded and pointed to Joe.


    "Joe, your luck It is said that It''s always been good... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Salian announced the arrangement for gorkin. When gorkin was saluting, the generals in the hall were smiling, sharp as a knife and fierce as a wolf, and instantly became warm and full of goodwill.


    He is tall and thin, just like steel, which gives people a sense of competence, quickness, shrewdness and toughness. With his straight and sharp body, he wears a uniform as neat and upright as a textbook, as well as his strong, almost condensed into a real sense of war and evil spirit.


    Together with what the generals have just read, Goldin has broken many training records for new recruits in the new barracks since he joined the Imperial Army more than seven years ago, as well as his superior performance in the front-line forces


    Gorkin did not make such earth shaking feats as Joe, nor did he offer the blueprint of new ordnance, which fundamentally enabled the imperial army to form a great advantage against the whole medland strategically.


    But gorkin''s performance in the army can be regarded as a model of the imperial army.


    Step by step, solid and down-to-earth, there is no earth shaking feat. However, no matter when they were new recruits, or when the soldiers gradually grew into sergeants, then lieutenant generals, and then the next school officer, gorkin, in every stage of joining the army, he made constant contributions, which was extremely eye-catching.


    If we say that Qiao Ligong is like an 800 millimetre caliber super mortar gun, it suddenly bursts out with an earth shaking bang, which scares everyone.


    Then gorkin''s meritorious service is like an 80 millimetre caliber field gun, which is not loud and dynamic, but one after another is very stable and lasting, causing considerable damage to the enemy.


    New barracks, the best recruits, were promoted to sergeant.


    As soon as he joined the front-line army and carried out his first combat mission, he showed remarkable performance. With a small group of capable imperial soldiers, he overcame ten times the number of enemies.


    He has been steadily and rapidly promoted all the way. At the stage of lieutenant commander, he has also performed steadily and outstanding. Every time he carries out a task, he does not show much sensational performance, but he can always make people see the light and make outstanding achievements.


    After he was promoted to major, the senior officers of the army of the imperial army were shocked to find that gorkin had become the youngest second lieutenant, the youngest lieutenant and the youngest captain in the history of the Imperial Army in the past 30 years Then he became the youngest major in the history of the Imperial Army in the last 50 years


    However, when some generals on the scene issued a promotion order, they were surprised to find that gorkin had become the history of the Imperial Army Since the founding of the great empire, the youngest imperial army commander in history!


    However, gorkin started as a soldier at the most basic level, from sergeants, lieutenants to school officers. He was not a rapid rise and promotion. Around him, he United a large group of elite and outstanding Imperial officers and soldiers. They grew up with the growth of gorkin. Around him, a young and excellent group of officers and soldiers was obviously formed.


    Who can not like such a soldier, such an officer?


    Even before he was selected by Sarian to become the test unit of new ordnance, some military leaders in the Army Department praised gorkin, a famous general!


    Gorkin can be cultivated as the seed of an imperial general.


    Before salean rushed to the Lanin corridor with a large number of new weapons, gorkin performed well in the counterattack of Lanin corridor, and even killed two highland generals with their own rank and extraordinary five level combat power in World War I.


    In this way, the army of the imperial army was ready to promote gorkin.


    I didn''t expect that salean had a sharp eye and a quick hand, and snatched gorkin into his own pocket It''s obvious that Sarian is going to cultivate gorkin as his confidant!


    A new reinforced division fully equipped with new ordnance?


    More than 20 imperial generals on the scene looked at gorkin with great joy and appreciation.


    You deserve it, son of a bitch.


    The youngest major general in the history of the imperial army? Tut, a 26 year old major general of the imperial army?


    Gorkin''s military files were on the conference table, at the top of the hill like portfolio. Gorkin''s extraordinary promotion today is really the result of his outstanding performance in the past seven years.


    26 years old, a bit too young.


    However, instead of incorporating gorkin into the Imperial Army''s existing field corps, salean asked him to direct a new independent division It''s good. It''s a good arrangement.


    Even the most stubborn and stubborn old man in the army can not say anything wrong with the experimental military establishment.


    When gorkin makes some achievements with his new reinforced division, his rank and position will be completely stabilized Seeing a rising star of the Imperial Army, the old generals had only satisfaction and inexplicable joy in their hearts.


    To see such excellent young people grow up is like a group of old farmers. Seeing the crops in the fields growing vigorously, the joy and happiness of harvest is unimaginable and cannot be felt by ordinary people.Then, when salean spoke to Joe


    More than 20 imperial generals on the scene, their eyes, have become extremely Strict and critical.


    Take a look at this white, delicate, like a well maintained noble girl''s big face plate.


    Look at that plump, delicate, like lanolin like glittering pearly three chin.


    Look at this plump, burly Sorry, we can''t use the words "plump" and "burly" in order to avoid tarnishing them Take a look at the over bloated and langbing bodies


    The high bulging beer belly That pillar like thigh The pair of big feet wrapped in high boots are like big feet with autumn fat ready for hibernation


    Damn it, it''s not like a qualified, elite, excellent Imperial officer at all Even a second line army leader who is good at cutting off oil and water, never takes part in any training, and only knows how to eat fat meat, can''t he be so fat?


    Just look at the size, Joe''s body, is a disgrace to the Imperial Army!


    Several stereotypical and traditional imperial generals were complaining in their hearts that if Joe was their subordinate, they would make the fat man take a group of the most unbearable military scum to launch a decisive charge at the critical moment when the war was the most critical, the front was the most tight, and the enemy''s artillery was the most fierce


    This shame of the imperial army should be torn to pieces by the enemy''s firepower, and use his flesh and blood to fatten up a small piece of Empire''s land


    If it''s not Joe''s portfolio, it''s under gorkin''s. all the generals on the field have read Joe''s detailed file and know that the drawings of the new ordnance were made by this fat man


    Some people would suggest that salean either send Joe to assassinate the emperor of Lucia, or let him destroy the Royal Fleet of the Empire of Saint HYA, or let him go to Dabao to burn down Mu''s supreme image


    "Let the fat man die outside, don''t let him pollute everyone''s sight"!


    This is the most real idea in the minds of the most powerful generals on the field!


    How can the same father and mother raise such two brothers with different tastes?


    So, when salean opened his mouth to Joe, a little embarrassed, he mentioned the word "luck". Several old generals coughed heavily, and the expression on his face became very delicate and expectant.


    "You mean My luck? " Joe grinned and grinned at Sally. "My luck has never been bad."


    Salian nodded heavily. He clubbed his hands on his desk and looked up and down at Joe: "me too Believe it Your luck should not be bad Oh


    There was a moment''s silence, and Salian sighed.


    "Before, when I was in the lane corridor, I said that you had a problem for me and for the old generals of the Army Department With your contributions to the Empire, you should Get the right kind of glory and power. "


    But there has to be a strange way for you to build It seems that luck is better than solid credit. "


    Gorkin raised his eyebrows. He wanted to make a difference.


    Salean waved his hand and gave gorkin a look to reassure him.


    "But you are in the Lanin corridor, and you have killed and captured so many sixth level soldiers in the wolf temple You even directly captured the new chief of the Xiaofeng tribe, which gave the imperial army a lot of advantage in the face of the Highlanders. "


    "According to the statistics of the Military Justice Department, Joe Don''t mention your previous contributions What you have done in Lanin corridor this time, plus you have found some secrets in the chariot of God At least you should be granted the official title of the Marquis of the Empire, as well as the rank and corresponding substance of the general in the imperial army. "


    "But the problem is, you''re only 18 years old!" sallian sighed


    "There is no way to make public the many achievements you have made For example, those new weapons, such as the God chariot, such as With your extraordinary accomplishments of the second level, you can confront, severely damage and kill the extraordinary sixth level of the wolf temple


    "To tell you the truth, if we do our best to honor you and promote you to the military Well, within the Empire, there will be great doubts, which will bring great trouble to you and the Army Department. "


    "And outside the Empire, there will be people who will take the opportunity to make waves."


    Joe''s head is very smart now, he quickly understood what salean was saying. He took a step forward and clapped his hands on the waist belt, and the fat on his belly was full of waves of meat.


    "But, your highness, my credit is real It''s the tradition of the Empire to reward every merit. "


    Salian squinted and laughed at Joe. "You''re too young, but you''re so young that you''re incredible So, I have a task here. If you can do it well, then everything will not be a problem. "Joe widened his eyes and looked at salean warily: "if it''s too dangerous..."


    Salian smiles: "it''s in the capital, there''s no danger The capital of the Empire... "


    Joe gave Sally an astute look up and down: "if I can finish this task..."


    Salean smile, he and the old general smile incomparably brilliant: "all the credit, one-time cash, no discount There are even more surprises than you and your family can imagine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    A thin file bag was handed over to Joe.


    Unlike other kraft paper bags, this one is made of a special tanned, extremely thin, flexible leather. When Joe''s fingers touched the file bag, there was even a faint feeling of crispy numbness. A thin, bitter chill was seeping from the file bag.


    There''s a scarlet file on the head of a scarlet snake.


    On the medallion, there is a four square "top secret" logo, and below is a line of very small and clear blood characters, marking the identity of those who are qualified to read the file.


    Joe read the line carefully.


    He was shocked to find that, according to the mark on this line of blood, there were no more than 50 people in the entire kingdom of Durham who were entitled to read the file.


    In addition to the core and real power members of the royal family, there are only a few big figures in charge of the intelligence agencies of the Derun Empire, few powerful real dukes, and the military bigwigs with the lowest rank and responsible for specific military posts.


    "I don''t seem to fit in?" Joe weighed his portfolio.


    "If you want to see it, you can see it. With my authorization, you and gorkin can look at this file However, it is strictly forbidden to divulge to irrelevant people. Once there is a violation, ha ha. " Salean took a deep breath, holding the cigarette in his mouth, the end of the cigarette flashed, and the small part of the cigarette quickly burned out.


    Joe looked at gorkin, opened the file bag and pulled out the thin pieces of paper inside.


    Attila.


    He was born in the Church of Golden Oak.


    Fifty two years ago, at the age of 15, Attila was in the village of Tu, the kingdom of the ice sea, when she was on her first mission to pursue a believer of the spirit of corruption.


    The plenipotentiary special envoy of the ice kingdom in Dabao rebelled angrily, and Dabao punished Attila for three months to show his punishment.


    Fifty years ago, Attila once again pursued a wolf Temple high priest, in the kingdom of St. HIA, Tu town.


    The kingdom of St. HIA did not say a word about the matter. The ambassador of ice kingdom to the kingdom of Saint HIA made a sarcastic speech at the diplomatic banquet, and the media of the two countries immediately set off a long-lasting war of public opinion.


    Forty seven years ago, Attila, who had been promoted to three levels in succession, led an elite force of the inquisition to hunt down a group of devout believers in the United Kingdom of nice. The actual ruler of a city-state in the United Kingdom of nice, a high-ranking grand duke, was wiped out. Half of the city where the Great Duke''s family lived was destroyed.


    The plenipotentiary special envoy of the United Kingdom of nice in Dabao angrily protested, and Dabao punished Attila for half a year as a punishment.


    Forty five years ago, Attila sneaked into the hinterland of the Durham Empire, secretly mobilized the church arms of the Golden Oak Church in the five provincial parishes of the Empire, raided a provincial capital, and killed more than 300 believers who were the masters of hundreds of millions of coffins and cemeteries, and destroyed a secret altar of the des church.


    In this war, Attila not only eliminated more than 300 heretic believers of DES, but also "mistakenly wounded" dozens of nobles and nobles in the Deron empire. Among them, a grand duke of a famous family in the Deron empire was also suffered from the fish pond in that war, and half of his body was burned by Attila''s powerful magic.


    The plenipotentiary envoys of the durian empire in Dabao directly patted the table in Dabao, and Dabao punished Attila on the face wall for a year as a punishment.


    A month later, several churches of Golden Oak church walked out of water at night in the Durham Empire, and several bishops were burned into roast suckling pigs in the fire.


    In response, Dabao was furious and sent a series of complaints to the Delun empire. The Empire only gave a perfunctory reply, and did not even send anyone to investigate the causes and consequences of the fire, so it was entirely an accident.


    The relationship between the durian Empire and the dabaoji fell to the freezing point in an instant.


    As a result, Attila''s disciplinary period has not yet expired.


    Forty four years ago, Attila, who had been promoted to bishop three times in a row, once again ruled a thousand Knight order, and suddenly sneaked into the Lucian Empire to hunt down a senior Archbishop of Hill Church in the hinterland of Lucia empire.


    The two sides fought against each other in the territory of the Empire of Lucia. The Church of hill boldly released some kind of severe pestilence. A densely populated, rich and prosperous province of Lucia empire was almost completely destroyed. More than 20 million people died and tens of millions of people were left with lifelong disability sequelae.


    Because of its fierce nature, the royal family of Lucia, who was at odds with Dabao, boldly sent out the royal order to take revenge on the order of the magistracy ruled by Attila in the name of horse thieves and bandits.


    After a chaotic battle, Attila fled the Empire of Lucia in a hurry, and his thousand Knights of the magistracy were defeated in this war And the royal order of Lucia Empire, it is reported that nearly 10000 people were killed and injured, and three towns were almost razed to the ground in pursuit.


    The Lucian Empire did not send envoys to Dabao, but they simply stripped all the Knights of the inquisition and threw them to the ice field to feed the wolves.


    Lucia Empire and dabaoji were in the relationship of freezing point, which dropped to below freezing point instantly.


    It is reported that the core leaders of the Golden Oak Church in taboo openly accused the royal family of Lucia as a "heretic nest".Forty three years ago, Attila, who recovered from his wounds, secretly led people into an important border town of the Derun empire. That important border town, just near the lulai plain, lies on the crisscross border between the German Empire and the Lucian Empire, and its complicated environment.


    In the name of "eliminating the bandits", the German Empire suddenly ordered that all the garrisons, even the police and the joint defense militia of the border city should be evacuated.


    Taking advantage of the emptiness of the troops stationed in the German Empire, a group of well-equipped and extremely powerful "Luxia bandits" raided the border town overnight and robbed more than a dozen bags of moldy barley, seven or eight large lame and blind cattle, and pieces of patched clothes that the citizens were drying outside


    After that, there were even 35 local old ladies in their seventies who cried to the returning imperial police, saying that they were molested by the bandits of Lucia


    Of course, that''s not the point. Molesting an old woman in her seventies can only prove how corrupt the morality and character of these bandits are.


    The point is that this group of Ludian bandits, who are morally corrupt and of low moral character, slaughtered the elite of the inquisition while plundering them.


    In that war, the bandit leader of the huge bandit group broke out in the chaos and almost didn''t kill Attila with one axe If it was not for the rescue of several of Attila''s confidants, Attila would have died in the robbery.


    according to hearsay, as like as two peas, the witness was rumor that the leader of the robbers, who had been suddenly gutted from the crowd, was extremely similar to the emperor of Lucia.


    Of course, this is definitely a rumor.


    Emperor Lucia, what kind of character is that? How could he go to molest an old lady in her seventies?


    Maybe it was because of the axe that hurt his vitality. In the next two years, Attila disappeared, and there was no news of him in medland Many people think that this guy has died in dabaoji because of the sequelae of the axe.


    As a result, forty-one years ago, Attila returned to the world.


    This time, he entered the Republic of Gaul openly as the first Archbishop of the Archdiocese of the Republic of dalbergo.


    Less than a month after he had performed his duties, he took the elite of the missionary society and raided some ancient castle in the Republic of Gaul.


    The causes and consequences of that war, as well as the details of the inside information, have been kept secret by both sides, whether in the Republic of Gaul or in taboo. The major powers in medland have tried their best to find out the inside information. Up to now, there is no clear statement.


    I only know that after that night, several important positions of the Republic of Gaul, such as Minister of defense, Minister of Finance and Minister of education, suddenly changed without any sign


    One after another, a group of "rebels" in the Republic of Gaul staged the "bombardment of the cathedral" which shocked the entire mainland of medland.


    A rebel army of the Republic of Gaul, with amazing action and execution, deployed 30 huge mortar guns with a diameter of 600 millimetres. In a quarter of an hour, the Church of Golden Oak in the parish headquarters of the capital of the Republic of Gaul was completely blown into a depression


    Attila was seriously injured and fled. Nearly two thousand clergy in the Cathedral of the diocese headquarters of the Republic of Gaul were completely destroyed.


    Afterwards, the Republic of Gaul announced that the rebels had been killed, but no one had ever seen the body of the rebels.


    The next thing is very interesting. In addition to the faithful lackey of the Golden Oak church, the kingdom of ice sea, the United Kingdom of nice, the Republic of Gaul, the Empire of Deron and the Empire of Lucia jointly sent special envoys to visit taboo.


    After a fierce negotiation unknown to outsiders, Attila was deprived of all teaching posts and was sent to the black continent by Dabao as a white body.


    Forty years ago, there was almost no foundation for the black church in the golden continent.


    The indigenous people of the black continent, each of their tribes has its own gods to worship, and each tribe has a different faith Even the different genealogies of the same tribe have their own beliefs and totems.


    Attila, who was demoted from the position of archdiocese''s archdiocese to the end, was sent to the black continent, and a legend was born in the black continent!


    With the heads of tens of millions of black continent aborigines, with blood like sacrifice, with despairing and terrifying killing, Attila conquered the black land and made hundreds of millions of black continent natives become believers of Golden Oak church actively or forced.


    In the black continent, Attila has conquered hundreds of thousands of tribes and countless indigenous people of the black continent, turning those fragmented tribes into a unified "human kingdom" under the rule of the Golden Oak church!


    Because of this great achievement of Attila, the Golden Oak church awarded Attila a "holy name.".


    Attila, HUS becomes the "Saint Attila" of the Golden Oak church!


    This fresh "Saint" is now riding the church train to Heidelberg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "His battle for fame..."


    Joe opened the last page of the file.


    The battle of St. Attila''s fame in the black continent was also the decisive battle that laid the foundation of the Golden Oak Church in the "Kingdom of God on earth" in the black continent. It was the "bloody road campaign".


    The causes of that war, as well as the specific process, have been submerged in the secret archives of the Golden Oak church. The great powers in medland basically only know the final result.


    Thirty million black continent natives, slaughtered by the first World War.


    Whether male or female, young or old, from the 80 or 90 year old to the infant, there are 30 million black continent aborigines, including tens of thousands of high-level leaders of thousands of large tribes and their families and relatives.


    All of them, alive, crucified with oak.


    One cross after another, along a road a hundred feet wide.


    From the battle field of the bloody road campaign, it stretches for hundreds of miles to the former port of Attila, now the city of St. Attila, which is the capital of the Golden Oak Church in the black land.


    The blood of 30 million native people of the black continent dyed the road hundreds of miles long.


    Their remains were hung on the oak cross in the wind and rain, in the sun and rain. One of them turned into white bones. The white bones eventually decayed and fell off, and dyed the road white from blood.


    Joe and gorkin, who came together to read the files, shivered at the same time, and their pores contracted, causing numerous goose bumps.


    "30 million?" Gorkin''s voice is a little out of tune.


    "The estimated 30 million, the actual number of people, may be several million more." Salian gently breathed out a breath and puffed out a smoke ring: "just such a big war has completely broken the backbone of those indigenous people in the black continent. Tut tut The Golden Oak Kingdom, which occupies the most fertile land on the northern coast of the black continent Hehe


    "This guy, don''t you have nightmares?" Joe''s fingers were a little shaky.


    A group of old generals squinted at Joe at the same time.


    Then they snorted at the same time.


    Salian pestered the cigarette end in his mouth in the ashtray, picked up the big coffee cup he had just put down, and poured down the little coffee left.


    "How can the saints of the church have nightmares like us mortals?" Salian put the coffee cup on the table and whistled: "saint, it''s not a man Well, what do you think of St. Attila''s archives? "


    Gorkin frowned and looked up at salean: "very dangerous lunatic."


    "I absolutely agree with you Of course, don''t say it outside after that. Be careful that those guys in the magistracy will be on you and tie you to the scaffold one day Salean shrugged. "What do you think, Joe?"


    Joe shook the thin pieces of paper on his hand, and looked at salean with an extremely exaggerated expression: "Your Highness, what do you want me to do? Go get rid of him? Well, let me see. Maybe we have a better way? "


    Salean rolled his eyes, curled up his right hand, and knocked heavily on the conference table with his forefinger: "kill him? How dare you say Kill him, what a wonderful idea, but I dare not think so This old guy... "


    With a dry cough, salean said in a deep voice, "Joe, even your grandmother said that your luck is a little out of line I very much agree with this opinion So this time, St. Attila is in the capital, and you are in charge of reception. "


    "Me?" Joe''s eyes widened. "Reception?"


    Joe''s head is a little dizzy.


    Looking at the skeletons of the general, Joe was still very old, and the beards were still very old.


    "Pester him, trip him, stare at him, find his troubles, find his faults If he can''t find his fault, he will create trouble and contradictions, and let him roll as far as he can... "


    "Of course, if you have the ability, you can kill him And if you don''t get caught by Dabao. " The old general looked at Joe meaningfully: "but we think it is very difficult to kill him."


    Sarian took over the old general''s words: "Saint Attila, very dangerous, and he''s aggressive and ill intentioned The Empire does not welcome him; the Empire hopes that the present relationship between the church and the Empire, and the present situation, will continue. "


    "St. Attila, obviously, will bring great trouble to the Empire." Salian shook his head. "We don''t want this kind of trouble. We don''t want too much volatility in the relationship between the Empire and the Golden Oak church."


    "Well, what can I do? If I can''t kill him So, I''m... " Joe''s IQ has improved a lot recently, and his head has become more and more intelligent. However, in the face of the expectations of salean and veteran soldiers, he still feels a lot of fog and psychological pressure.


    "I don''t know what you can do, or, I don''t know, how good you can be." Sarian looked at Joe a little bit: "but good luck Joe, even the God chariot, you can find out its secret You can do more and more amazing things. ""So, from now on, let me see the time..."


    Salian took out a large steel pocket watch and looked at the time carefully: "it''s 11:13:43 a.m. on December 22, 1379."


    "From now on, I will grant you the power of the provisional Plenipotentiary of the Durham empire. You are my personal representative, and even the plenipotentiary representative of the imperial royal family. You represent the Durham Empire, represent the royal family, and in particular represent me. You have full authority to mobilize all the resources you need, and take full responsibility for the security, escort and liaison of Saint Attila in the imperial capital."


    "Pester him, trip him, stare at him, cling to him like a piece of cowhide plaster, watch his words and deeds, all his actions." "I don''t give you any specific orders, I only give you the right to make decisions at the moment..." said Sally


    "No matter how whimsical your ideas are, no matter how ridiculous your plans are As long as you don''t get caught What you want to do, what you can do It''s up to you. "


    Joe and gorkin look at salean with stiff faces at the same time.


    After a long time, gorkin said dryly, "Your Highness, are you not afraid that Joe has messed up the matter?"


    Salean shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "a little worried But don''t be afraid Well, St. Attila came from a bad source. According to the information from this way, he came to the Empire to make trouble... "


    "Well, it''s a big deal. Another bandit group from Lucia, and give him another axe." "Joe, Ivan is your man now, and he seems to be good at using axes Well, of course, by saying this, I just mean that there is a certain possibility. I didn''t instigate you to send a group of lucians to do something. "


    "The Empire has always been With respect The imperial family, and all the imperial nobles, are devout believers you''ll see. Some inhuman guy, he can have an accident, we all want him to have an accident, but First, with his strength and power today, it is almost impossible for him to have any accident. "


    "Second, if he does have any accident, it must not have anything to do with the imperial authorities This is the bottom line. When you stick to the bottom line, do whatever you like. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll support you If you can solve the problem of Saint Attila beautifully, believe me, you will have a surprise, you will have a great surprise


    Gorkin gave salean a deep look, and then he looked at Joe with mixed eyes.


    Joe bowed his head and said nothing.


    He grabs the top secret file of St. Attila, looks it over and over again.


    An old general handed in another piece of information.


    This is the Imperial Intelligence Service, these days constantly sent, after St. Attila left port Toulon, he took a special train all the way north, detailed information about what he did along the way.


    Among them, the imperial intelligence agencies, they used various means to eavesdrop on the private conversations of some close friends and confidants around Saint Attila.


    Joe took a deep breath. He and gorkin looked up at Salem at the same time.


    "His residence is not in the imperial capital, but in port Tulun?" Joe looked at salean in astonishment: "his future residence, not in the imperial capital, but in port Tulun?"


    Salean turned his back and looked at Joe calmly: "this information is accurate. Although we can not understand why, as the Archbishop of the Diocese of Durham Empire, he abandoned the imperial capital and went to port Tulun to settle down But there is no doubt that he will stay in port Tulun in the future. "


    Joe and gorkin looked at each other quickly.


    It can be seen from the archives of St. Attila that this is an extremely crazy, extremely terrible, extremely dangerous, unscrupulous and even hysterical lunatic.


    Such a madman No one wants to deal with him.


    As the newly appointed Archbishop of the Archdiocese of the Durham Empire, St. Attila should be stationed in the imperial capital.


    But if he insists on leaving the station in port Tulun, it is justifiable.


    Because the Church of the Empire of Durham is divided into two parishes, the Cathedral of St. Claude in the imperial capital and the Cathedral of St. Hilde in port Toulon are completely equal in their teaching positions.


    In the past, the Archbishop of St. Claude Cathedral in Heidelberg was also the Archbishop of the whole Diocese of the Durham Empire and the bishop of the northern diocese, while the bishop of the Church of St. Hilde was the bishop of the southern Diocese of the Empire.


    According to such a division of teaching posts, it is entirely reasonable for St. Attila to give up his residence in the imperial capital and go to port Toulon to stay there.


    But for Joe and gorkin, such a lunatic butcher who keeps him in port TURUN?


    What a hell!


    Port Tulun is the territory of the wits They don''t want to, one day, St. Attila, with a team of Knights of the magistracy, raid the old house of the wits, and wash the whole family up and down.


    "I will use all my strength to welcome the arrival of St. Attila."Joe looked at salean seriously: "I will try my best to make him feel at home Let him stay in Heidelberg as much as possible


    Or let St. Attila live to serve in St. Claude Cathedral in Heidelberg.


    Or let the body of St. Attila be buried in the cemetery of St. Claude.


    Anyway, Joe will try his best not to let this guy go to port Toulon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Joe took over salean''s appointment at the army department when Ruhr city.


    A marvelous power pierced through the sky, and in the dark clouds in the sky, a big hole in the diameter of Xu was broken.


    Golden sunlight from the cloud pit, shining on Ruhr cathedral.


    The magnificent and towering Ruhr cathedral is full of dazzling white light. On the outer wall of the church, a gold-plated Saint statue in the history of the Golden Oak church reflects the golden light in the sunlight.


    Outside the gate of Ruhr Cathedral, under the high steps, on the huge square, there are countless believers crawling.


    The rich and powerful people kneel in the middle of the square, far away from the steps of the cathedral.


    As for the ragged civilians and even refugees, they can only kneel down on the edge of the square, or even in the nearby streets. Even the golden sunshine from the sky did not fall on them.


    St. Attila stands in front of the gate of Ruhr Cathedral, standing on nearly 100 steps, overlooking more than 100000 worshippers kneeling on the square.


    He was dressed in a blood robe, with gold thread embroidered on his chest and back.


    He opened his arms and murmured in a very solemn voice: "Blessed are you, for the glory of my Lord is hanging over you Those who believe in my Lord will be rewarded. "


    Behind St. Attila, dozens of clergymen in blood robes chanted Mu''s name at the same time.


    St. Attila''s body, a rich and incomparable golden light lit up, his finger gently, there are countless golden light spots in the sky, light and graceful falling on the body of those believers.


    If you look at it carefully, about 90% of the light spots falling in the air fall on those big people with gorgeous clothes.


    Those who do not crawl to the back of the light.


    The golden light fell on the body, and a stream of heat full of incredible power suddenly poured into the believers'' bodies. They all uttered extremely comfortable groans, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    The disease is dissipating.


    Disability, healing.


    There are even believers who have lost an eye, even a hand or a leg. They have developed new eyes, new palms and calves.


    There are also white haired believers whose hair turns black in public, and the wrinkles on their faces are rapidly disappearing. They are full of energy and replenish their bodies.


    Kneeling at the front, a few old aristocratic women with hair and hair, who were already too old to look like, gave out a cry of ecstasy. In full view of the public, their hair color turned black, their wrinkles quickly disappeared, and their skin became white, delicate and glossy. In a few breaths, they became beautiful women in their thirties Look like!


    Some of them were lying on stretchers and had completely lost their ability to move. They could only rely on the old nobles who were sent here by their families. After taking a few breaths, they spat out thick sputum and blood clots from their mouths. They recovered their vitality and got up from the stretchers. After a few movements, they knelt down on their knees quickly


    Such a miracle.


    Such an incredible force.


    Countless believers chanted Mu''s holy name in unison, and some people were moved to knock their heads to the ground. They knocked their heads and blood to the ground, and the whole people fainted.


    "You, too, are guilty."


    St. Attila''s voice echoed in the square: "some of you worship evil gods and get close to heresy. You will be severely punished."


    Once again, Santa Attila''s finger gently.


    In the high air, the dense bloody fire poured down like a rainstorm. The bloody fire fell on the believers in the middle and rear of the square. Immediately, thousands of believers gave out a miserable howl, and their bodies were ablaze with thick blood flame.


    These believers are all stiff kneeling on the ground, can not move, can only continue to howl, let the flame on their bodies crazy burning, burn their skin a little bit to ashes, and then slowly a little bit of their muscles, nerves, blood vessels, bones and bones


    More than a thousand believers were burned to fly ash in front of countless believers.


    The whole burning process lasted for half an hour.


    In this half an hour, only the shrill howl reverberated over the square. Countless believers knelt on the ground, one by one, sweating profusely. Their faces were pale as fierce ghosts.


    "Honor my Lord and keep away from heresy You will be blessed! " When more than a thousand hapless ghosts were completely turned into ashes, the ashes whirled up into the sky, and the cold voice of St. Attila rang through the square again. Even half of the people in Ruhr could hear it clearly.


    Outside Ruhr, in some of the largest barracks, a large number of Imperial officers stood high, armed with military binoculars, looking grim in the direction of Ruhr cathedral.In the field army headquarters in charge of military control of Ruhr City, several imperial generals carried their hands and looked glumly at the map of Ruhr City hung on the wall. In the location of Ruhr Cathedral, the staff officer circled it heavily with blood ink.


    Through the signs on the map, it can be seen that hundreds of large caliber field guns have been deployed by the field regiments in charge of Ruhr city in several key places around Ruhr cathedral If there is any change, or at the command of the Empire, the whole Cathedral of Ruhr will be wiped out.


    A cold voice echoed in the headquarters: "St. Attila Hehe, God''s punishment The only saint of the Golden Oak church today How many guns do you want to kill him? "


    It was quiet in the headquarters. No one said anything.


    "If you abide by your duty and reverence my Lord, you will receive infinite rewards." St. Attila''s cold, wrinkled face, it is difficult to emerge a faint smile.


    "May the glory of my lord shine on the kingdom of Durham forever May the believers of my lord live and work in peace and contentment in the fertile land given by my Lord forever and enjoy happiness forever


    "Ding, Ding Ding"!


    A special priest struck a small chime made of pure gold.


    With a sigh, St. Attila turned and walked down the steps in front of the door to the square. Then, supported by several blood robed priests, he got into an open carriage.


    "Saint, where are you going An old nobleman, who had just turned over from a stretcher, had recovered from the appearance of a bad old man in his eighties and nineties to a young and strong figure in his forties. Like an orphan who had lost his parents, he stretched out his hands and wailed and uttered his most pious question.


    "There is still darkness in Heidelberg I will go and take the glory of my Lord to Heidelberg and save the lost lambs Saint Attila did not look back. His voice rang through the square.


    "Great saints..." A group of old nobles and rich people who have just gained infinite benefits in the powerful magic of Saint Attila, crying bitterly one by one, lay down on the ground in great pain and wailed.


    St. Attila''s mouth was torn, and he sat in the seat of the carriage, with no expression.


    Dozens of priests in gold robes lit incense, struck gold chimes, raised various religious ritual vessels, and lined up in front of the open carriage, shouting Mu''s holy name, and walked slowly forward.


    St. Attila sat steadily in the carriage, with the arms of the believers stretching out to him in all directions, like a marlin.


    Large groups of church knights in gold, silver and bronze armour, and long bloody shawls, rode on high horses, surrounded by carriages, separating the believers from St. Attila.


    There are also church knights in heavy armour walking in front of chariots, separating believers who want to get in the way and pray for the blessing of St. Attila.


    Countless believers in the square stood up one after another. They, together with the worshippers in the streets nearby, followed the procession of St. Attila, like a vast ocean, and walked all the way to Ruhr railway station.


    Out of the reach of these believers.


    A large number of elite soldiers in casual clothes of the Imperial Army, like vigilant hounds, were far away decorated with Saint Attila''s troops.


    In addition, the secret guards of Hydra, wearing various cloaks and long coats, mingled with the crowd with incomparable vigilance. They are not only monitoring the procession of St. Attila, but also watching out for some mysterious men and women in the procession of believers.


    After several hours, when it was getting dark, St. Attila''s team finally arrived at the Ruhr City railway station.


    In the cry of countless believers, St. Attila got out of the carriage and walked to the door of his special train step by step.


    The haggard vigrah, with a group of inspectors from port TURUN, and the imperial officials in their uniforms who had nothing to do with the Ministry of supervision, waited on the platform with a smile.


    "You have worked hard Are you ready to go? " Vigrah is very mechanized, squeezing a smile towards St. Attila.


    "Please wait, we can go." St. Attila, standing in front of vigrah, said coldly, "you have been escorted all the way When you get to Heidelberg, you can relax? "


    "Perhaps?" Vigrah took a breath and shook his head gently. "Maybe?"


    After a slight pause, vigrah turned his back and looked at St. Attila seriously: "I''ve been thinking about a problem all the way As you are, why don''t you go to the Church Church Church of taboo and come to the kingdom of Deron instead? "


    Saint Attila also looked at vigrah seriously: "there are lost children here, there is darkness here I have brought the glory of my Lord, recalled the lost lamb, and dispelled the bewildering darkness


    "You must be joking The Empire, bathed in her Majesty''s glory, has a bright future Vigrah''s eyes were like a knife, staring at Saint Attila.


    "Perhaps?" Saint Attila pursed her lips and said, "Your Majesty Marguerite III, she is just a human being Her glory can''t cover such a huge empire Only the infinite glory of my Lord can glorify medlandVigrah flattened his mouth.


    As calm as he is, he is eager to pull out his sword and give Saint Attila''s stomach a few times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Saint Attila entered the train.


    He monopolized a carriage in the middle of the special train. The carriage arranged in a suite structure was extremely luxurious, which was better than any Imperial Palace in medland.


    Entering the car, the floor is covered with white and soft jacquard cashmere carpet.


    This kind of carpet comes from the papaya subcontinent near the black continent. Only the most skillful and secret maiden can weave this carpet among the few ancient tribes in the sub continent of papaya.


    The jacquard process used in carpets is extremely complex, as complex as a nightmare.


    A girl spent her whole life weaving a carpet ten feet long and three feet wide. The carpet used in the carriage of St. Attila has almost exhausted the painstaking efforts of dozens of young girls.


    Of course, this carpet is nothing compared to the black lion skin on the carpet on the way in.


    The black lion''s skin is nearly 20 feet long, and each hair is shining with gem like light. In the middle of the lion''s head, there is a long black crystal horn three feet long. In the transparent crystal long angle, a few divine patterns can be seen.


    This is a six level peak, almost half of the body has been squeezed into the seventh level, the unique black continent of Warcraft unicorn.


    The unicorn lion, which is nearly seven steps, is hard to hurt with its fur, sword and sword. It is the top-grade material for casting extraordinary armor. This lion skin alone has a market value of more than one billion gold marks in medland.


    Of course, a billion gold mark is just a price offered by some "fool" who thinks that money can solve all problems In fact, you can''t get a small piece of Unicorn fur even if you pay 10 billion gold marks.


    In the hands of the Golden Oak church, a top power in the mainland, the unicorn''s fur is a strategic artifact. How can money measure its real value?


    And the black crystal corner on the lion''s fur head In the growth process of the unicorn, with its different life experience and experience, it will condense different talent patterns, with a variety of fantastic magical effects.


    Generally speaking, if you insist on measuring value in gold coins The crystal Unicorn with a divine pattern has a reasonable market price of about one billion gold marks.


    If there are two divine patterns in a unicorn''s crystal unicorn, its price will exceed 10 billion gold marks.


    If the condensation of three divine patterns, then the price of this crystal corner, you can add a zero in the back!


    On the fur of the unicorn lion, which Saint Attila used to pave the ground and used as a cushion, there are four clear divine patterns in the three foot long crystal unicorn, and the fifth divine pattern has also been vague, condensing most of the shape.


    This single crystal is enough to give Saint Attila the title of "rich and invincible"!


    St. Attila slowly stepped on the huge fur of the unicorn. He passed the upright black crystal unicorn, and gently wiped it with his right hand.


    When his fingers and one corner touch, there is a large thin electric light flow between his fingers.


    In the single corner of the crystal, a lightning shaped divine pattern flickered for a moment. The powerful and hot force of thunder flowed down his fingers into St. Attila''s body. His skin brightened slightly and his breath strengthened.


    Several cold faced priests in blood robes followed St. Attila into the carriage.


    Seeing the vision of Saint Attila, a bright cold light flashed in the eyes of several priests - the strength of Saint Attila is more and more unfathomable Since getting the skin of the unicorn lion and the crystal Unicorn with four complete patterns, the strength of Saint Attila has been greatly improved beyond the imagination limit of these inner priests.


    "That vigrah is a good dog Unfortunately, it can''t be used by the Church No, it''s for my use. "


    With a sigh, Saint Attila went to the tail of the black lion skin and sat down slowly on a high backed Throne made of carved human bones.


    This high backed throne is inlaid with the parietal bone pieces of human head, which are the size of thumb and polished exquisitely.


    St. Attila slaughtered countless tribes in the black continent.


    The chieftains of these tribes, whose heads were cut off by the church knights, and a small bone in the middle of their heads was carefully processed by the master craftsman, and finally became a small part of the throne.


    On these pieces of bone, the craftsman carved a prayer poem in praise of "Mu" in extremely small and fluent script.


    After exquisite design, the countless characters are put together to form a cloud like pattern. The polished human skull shimmers with light, and the cloud like text seems to flow on the back of a chair.


    St. Attila sat on his throne like a God in a cloud.


    A blood robed priest with the same bald head went to the wine cabinet in the corner of the carriage. He took up a bottle of "blood wine" made by the black continent, pulled out the stopper, and carefully poured the dark red thick liquor into a creepy wine vessel in the middle of the wine cabinet.The wine vessel is a beautiful girl''s head.


    The girl''s skin is dark, as deep as the night, with a faint soft light.


    However, although her skin is very dark, we can still see that the girl has a beautiful color, and her facial features are extremely exquisite and beautiful. It can be seen that she was a great beauty in her life.


    It is just that the head that was once so powerful has been cut off. The beautiful head is perfectly preserved with terrible technology, just as vivid as when a girl was still alive.


    Such a beautiful head is made into a wine vessel.


    This wine vessel is also a famous "holy thing" in today''s black continent!


    After defeating the Alliance forces of the major tribal organizations in the black continent, the church Knights of the commander of St. Attila captured alive the leader of the tribal alliance, known as the first beauty in the black continent for thousands of years, and determined to revenge her father who died in the fire.


    Saint Attila made Xiya''s head into a wine vessel.


    After that, all the acorns and the elders of the golden tribe must drink wine from the Church of the black lord.


    This wine vessel was called "holy" by the Golden Oak church, and became part of Saint attirah''s ominous name.


    The priest of the blood robe, holding the wine vessel carefully, walked to Saint Attila step by step.


    St. Attila took the wine, put it to her mouth and sipped it gently: "what a pity Vigrah''s ability is very good, along the way, he took the people not to leave, destroyed your many operations


    Several blood robed clergymen showed a look of shame, one by one silently lowered their heads.


    "But I understand that it''s not your fault This is the territory of the Durham empire. They act conveniently. They have innumerable minions for them to drive away. It is inevitable that you do things with restraint. "


    With a sigh, she put the wine on the table beside her. As soon as she got into the carriage, Saint Attila knelt down beside the unicorn fur, the bishop of Ruhr Cathedral, Hoffman.


    Bishop Hoffman is so bold that even the pure gold leaves off Mu''s Golden Oak statue dare to covet ink.


    So greedy, bold and black, he is now like the most obedient baby, kneeling respectfully on the ground, his forehead clinging to the soft cashmere jacquard carpet, and his body trembling slightly.


    "I see at a glance that you are guilty." St. Attila said with a soft smile, "brother Hoffman, I can see that you have a strong guilt Your faith in my lord Not pious


    Bishop Hoffman''s whole body "Shua" exuded countless cold sweat, naked eyes can see that his body''s God robe was soaked in sweat, tightly stuck to his body.


    St. Attila, the only saint of the Golden Oak Church in the last century.


    In this capacity alone, St. Attila''s position within the Golden Oak church is comparable to that of the supreme Pope who sits at the top of taboo and controls the great Golden Oak church.


    For ordinary clergy, a simple sentence of Saint Attila is enough to control their life and death.


    Saint Attila said that bishop Hoffman''s faith is not pious, which is almost equivalent to that bishop Hoffman will be put on the scaffold immediately. After all, the bishop of Hoffmann has a higher price for the use of balsam wood, which is more expensive for him to use.


    He can die a little more decently.


    But who wants to be burned?


    It is a pleasant thing to order those heretics to be burned, but it is nothing to be happy about being put on fire.


    "Respect Noble Saint Saint Under the crown of Saint Attila


    Bishop Hoffman, shivering from his sleeve, pulled out a huge promissory note issued by the Royal Bank of Durham.


    Even the super Juncker families in Ruhr city will feel very hot about the huge amount of figures on this dark green promissory note with nine headed snakes embossed on the back. They will even do something that is not in line with the law.


    A blood robed priest went over, took the promissory note and presented it to St. Attila respectfully.


    St. Attila glanced at the number on the promissory note and said slowly, "yes, it makes me realize that you are still useful and valuable But it''s not enough! "


    "I would like to be the most devout running dog under your knees!" Bishop Hoffman bowed himself to St. Attila.


    St. Attila raised her eyebrows and said, "ha ha," I like smart people No, Hoffmann brothers, you can''t call it smart any more. You can almost say that you have superhuman wisdom. "


    "Then, after that, you can sit down in the Ruhr City area, and make your due contribution to the glory of my Lord all over the Durham empire Of course, you should persevere and show what you deserve It''s useful and valuable! "St. Attila took the promissory note in the hands of the priest of the blood robe, glanced at the huge number on it, and gently shook his head.


    "To be exact, this promissory note is still a little shabby I hope that in the future, you can play a more and more useful role, and can reflect more and greater value. "


    Bishop Hoffman took a deep breath and answered respectfully, "as you wish, my Lord!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Medland glory calendar, December 23, 1379, early morning.


    Joe wakes up in an extravagant bedroom on the third floor of the Apophis palace, lying in a pile of colorful quilts as soft as clouds. Joe yawns and twists his body to get back to sleep.


    This room is so comfortable.


    This is the master bedroom carefully constructed by the bad old highness.


    The size of the bedroom alone is as big as Joe''s master bedroom in port Tulun. Other supporting facilities are all available, and the luxury is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Every design in the bedroom is exquisite to the extreme.


    Although the area of the bedroom is vast, it is not empty at all under the exquisite design and luxurious furnishings. On the contrary, it has a sense of maternal and fetal concealment, which makes people feel inexplicably warm, safe and comfortable.


    In the early morning, the fireplace was burning hot, and the fruit wood with natural fragrance "beeped" in the fireplace. The air was filled with a faint and warm aroma of fruit wood. Qiao was so comfortable that he could not wake up after closing his eyes Not willing to move at all.


    But soon, the instinct from "crimson" suppressed all sleepiness and laziness.


    Joe swore in a low voice, jumped up from the huge four column bed which was enough for more than ten people to roll at the same time, and fell quietly to the ground, and his feet accurately landed in the velvet slippers on the ground.


    He took off his silk pajamas and strode to the French window in his bedroom. He pulled back the heavy curtain of the French window, and suddenly there was a large ice covered lake in front of him.


    For example, the water of a full moon lake is covered with thick ice. In the middle of the lake, an island about tens of acres in size and shaped like a pearl, together with several palaces and pavilions for leisure, are all covered with thick snow.


    On the trestle leading to the island in the middle of the lake, several lonely big water birds are standing there alone, like statues in the cold wind, but occasionally they flutter their wings, which means they are still alive.


    The lakeside is a well trimmed landscape forest, and now the boundless forest is covered with thick snow.


    In the early morning, there is a white cold fog from the trees, the vast floating on the lake, the wind slowly across the lake, the lake surface milk like cold fog, naked eyes can see the size of a water tank of fog whirling slowly.


    It is worthy that after a huge discount, he also cut Joe hard and snatched 50 million gold marks from his pocket.


    This early morning snow scene alone is worth the price


    Joe remembered that after he left the Army Department yesterday, he took gorkin with him and brought a large army to the palace of Apophis.


    This is a house that people can''t find fault with.


    Joe couldn''t bear that the house was not his own As soon as he was in a fever of mind, he immediately handed over to the palace manager of the Royal assets administration. He took out a traveler''s check worth 50 million gold marks, and the Royal assets administration cooperated very well. It took only one hour to complete the handover procedure of the palace of Apophis.


    Now, the property documents of Apophis palace have been properly kept in a secret vault.


    This 500 acre - the most important part of the imperial capital of the Durham Empire, which is the top power in medland, covers an area of 500 mu, and is extremely luxurious. Now it has become an industry under the name of Qiao.


    It''s just, it''s just, it''s a great time to shop.


    Afterwards, thinking of the traveler''s check handed in, Joe was so heartbroken that he ate five or six roast lamb legs for supper.


    However, Joe took Hessen, Tifa and Weima from 158 Qingsong street. Weima was so happy that she ran and laughed and screamed in this top-grade mansion, which washed away Joe''s heartache.


    At least Joe''s mood had calmed down a lot after waking up.


    "The grimace shopkeeper is right. Money is the son of a bitch. If you spend it, you can earn it Besides, I still have so many golden marks... " Joe gently patted his exposed chest, forced to comfort himself.


    "Well, it''s really not possible. I''ll find some wrongdoers and sell them more new strength potions Even, Laplacian, if I sell to his highness Sarian the improved potions for abyssal mayflies and dark elves... "


    "Are you sure?" "But I think you should take the third miracle potion Let me see, the third order potion of the heidera sequence, the abyssal horned python, or the abyssal crocodile Dragon Oh, oh, I have a prescription, but can you get the right material? "


    Joe patted his forehead hard: "Damn, people in the military department said that because of my credit, they provided me with the top five drugs Third order dragon horn Python or crocodile dragon potion? I have to talk to the big men in the army. "


    "Well, it needs to be said. Here, I have the perfect improved formula of the third level potion, the old rules, take the money, you can get the most perfect evolution template As for whether you want to do something with the first and second-order perfect prescriptions I only sell knowledge, I never make any suggestions. "Joe hesitated for a moment.


    He pondered for a moment, then shook his head.


    The perfect recipe for selling the Hydra series to salean?


    Some uneasiness appeared in his heart. It seemed that this was some kind of death seeking act Don''t say that Salian, the imperial royal family behind him, will attack like a bull whose buttocks are burned with a red iron?


    Well, there are many ways to make money. They can''t stimulate those terrible Hydra!


    Joe forced to open the French window, and the cold wind and fog rolled in, making the flames in the fireplace shake.


    Joe took a deep breath, his body has four color streamers gushing out, turned into a thick column of light straight into the void, in an instant disappeared into the void.


    In the boundless, indescribable and unpredictable Dirac sea, the four basic elements turn into the mighty torrent and roar down into Joe''s body in an instant. Joe''s body devoured the elemental energy from the Dirac sea greedily, and gradually transformed it into a deep and pure power of darkness. Then, under the influence of "crimson" instinct, the dark power was plated with a light red color.


    The strength is rising a little bit. Qiao''s body is like a giant beast in archaic legend, creeping and stretching He''s doing weird things that normal humans can''t even imagine.


    With these strange movements, his strength is improving, his agility is improving, his flexibility is improving, his body attributes are improving rapidly, and his efficiency of swallowing and digesting the four basic elements is also slowly improving.


    The spiritual force in the spiritual sea.


    The strength of the sea.


    Knight Power in the sea of energy.


    Three strange forces in a silk constantly become thick, and then continue to tamp, become more solid.


    Such a quiet and beautiful morning


    Weima''s laughter came from outside.


    Wrapped up like a bear, Weima, accompanied by seven or eight chambermaids left by the Royal asset management office, stumbled onto the frozen lake on her skis. She laughed loudly and pushed her ski stick, and the whole person rushed forward along the smooth ice.


    The next moment, Weima screamed and fell on all fours. Her little body "Chi Liu" whirled around on the ice.


    Facing the frozen lake, Hessen, gorkin, and Joe''s merry laughter rang out on three different bedroom terraces at the same time.


    Because of the good mood brought by Weima, after finishing his morning practice, Joe sat in the dining room and had breakfast with a smile on his face He had been full of four basic elements, but he had no appetite. Suddenly, he became more and more hungry. He killed a roast sheep and dozens of sauerkraut pork sausages.


    The good mood, after the arrival of a herald from the Army Department, suddenly broke.


    The Colonel''s Herald, wrapped in his cape and covered with snow on his shoulders, handed Joe a copy of Sarian''s warrant: "the train for St. Attila, the new archbishop of the Golden Oak church, is only three hours'' drive from Heidelberg."


    "Major von Wilhelm, please stand here for two hours


    The captain''s Herald saluted Joe and turned away.


    Joe opened salean''s hand and read it carefully.


    Hessen stood behind Joe, sipping a cup of strong coffee and murmured vaguely, "the emperor does not seem to welcome the arrival of St. Attila? Well, port Tulun has prepared for his welcome ceremony more than half a month in advance Tut Tut, as the plenipotentiary envoy of emperor TAISUN, you only informed you to make preparations a few hours in advance? "


    Hessen laughed a little gloating: "I''m curious, your highness Salian, this is preparation What a shabby ceremony? "


    "Why don''t you go and see the excitement yourself?" Joe shook his hand and shrugged at Hessen: "anyway, I didn''t know what to prepare for the whole journey yesterday with gorkin."


    Hessen touched his moustache with great interest, and a malicious light flickered in his eyes: "is it not forbidden to visit the society? Well, it''s good to have a look at the excitement Well, your highness Salian... "


    Joe rolled his eyes at Hessen: "our highness Salian He is the great grandson of the Empire, Prince Hydra who is most likely to inherit the throne in the future


    "Well, our highness Salian Our highness? Hehe, hehe, hehe. " Hessen laughed a few times, picked up the huge coffee cup and drank it all in one gulp: "Tifa, take Weima to have some fun Dad went to see the excitement Well, when we were in port Toulon, our saint was very You can''t be one. "


    "I would like to know that this is Heidelberg, our saints and our royal highness, how passionate they can rub together!"


    Joe shrugged his shoulders again. He looked back at gorkin, who was eating at the table, and gave a light "pull.".


    In Joe''s chest pocket, the thick stack of large denomination bills that he had carried in early in the morning disappeared instantly, and none of them was left.*


    existence: gorkin von Weitu


    patronage: the false Lord of laurel muteste, the greedy trading daughter Hermeto


    evil thoughts: greedy ice shepherd Tu Ka, etc., but those who are enemies of the Derun Empire


    energy level: the completion of three seas and seven veins, the fifth level of enlightenment potion (100%) of the eastern land secret legend, and the fifth military post of the Delun Empire army Level - swamp shadow wolf (improved version, 99.9999%) (dark concealment, extremely fast speed, great agility, great endurance, great agility, great speed, combat intuition, enhanced hearing, vision and smell, and team fighting instinct) (physical strength: 34.7 million pounds)


    intelligence quotient: 93


    foreign blood: Contractor nature contract, current contract: April Juhe River (0.01%)


    *


    in April www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The massive bronze gate of the palace of Apophis opened slowly.


    The old highness who committed the crime was extremely particular about the living environment.


    The main gate of Apophis palace is also magnificent and beautiful. On the left and right of the palace gate, there are four foreign style lighthouses. At the top of the lighthouse, there is a huge bronze fire pot. As long as you are willing to spend money and fill it with grease, the lights will not go out all year round to illuminate the palace gate.


    The next floor of the bronze brazier is the place where the palace guards are stationed. There are two lighthouses on the left and right. The interior space of each lighthouse can house 300 palace guards. Such a configuration is not only powerful in defense, but also extremely imposing.


    Of course, in the manner of the old highness, this magnificent scene may be far more than the defense itself.


    As for the bronze gate between the two lighthouses, it is said that when the palace of Apophis was built, the two gates alone took months of casting time.


    The bronze gate, which is nearly 100 feet wide and 60 feet high, is three feet thick.


    On the gate, a ferocious and ferocious ancient snake named Apophis is carved on the gate. Its body is thick and ferocious. Seven twisted dragon horns are born on its ferocious and ugly head. Two rows and six big eyes on the huge snake head are inlaid with natural ruby of the size of six fists.


    Inside the ruby, there are secret incantations. No matter day or night, the six rubies are constantly releasing the blood color, which makes the abophis snake on the palace gate extremely magical and evil.


    Especially when the palace gate is opened or closed along the special track on the ground, the secret incantation in the six rubies is stimulated, and it emits intense blood light hundreds of feet.


    At this time, whether day or night, the entrance to the palace of Apophis is a dazzling color of blood.


    So elegant, so imposing


    All this, now belongs to Joe Of course, he paid 50 million gold marks for it.


    With the roar of the palace, the four horsemen of the temple roared and opened.


    The main road in front of the palace of Apophis is called "Everglades Street". The name of this street is very indecent. It is the longest and most spacious main road in Heidelberg, the capital of the emperor. It crosses the most important urban area of Heidelberg.


    Even in the cold winter season, in the early morning, the Everglades street is still full of people. There are a lot of luxurious or low-key four-wheel carriages running around in the street, which makes people lively.


    When the gate of Apophis palace suddenly opened, the dazzling blood light crossed the 300 foot long avenue of the palace gate, and fell directly through the woods on the Everglades street. At the same time, many people on the street made a cry of alarm.


    The Old Royal Highness''s estate, which has been in the hands of the Royal asset management authority for nearly 20 years, has not been dared to take over the Apophis palace. Today, the main door has been opened?


    This is, have a new owner?


    Who doesn''t know the height of the earth, dare to take over the palace of Apophis?


    You know, even the most powerful and powerful super junks in Ruhr, who can be called the economic lifeline of the dren Empire, no one dares to look at the apotheis palace, which is extremely luxurious, at the peak of their power and influence!


    Who is it?


    Who is it?


    No one who knows the origin of Apophis palace is willing to get involved in this trouble.


    But those who don''t know the origin of Apophis palace must be small minions with insufficient status and power How could those little minions pay such a high price to take the palace of Apophis into his pocket?


    Several wagons with noble insignia on their doors stopped at the side of Everglades street. The owners of these vehicles pushed open the doors, jumped out of the carriages and stood on the side of the road and looked in the direction of Apophis palace.


    Joe and gorkin rode on horses, surrounded by Hessen, Marcos, and Ivan. Surrounded by more than 100 elite experts, they stormed out of the Apophis palace, and soon ran through the short Avenue 300 feet in front of the palace gate and turned into the Everglades street from the crossing.


    As a newcomer to Heidelberg, the family title is about to be promoted, and from the Junker aristocracy system to the Teutonic aristocracy system, Hessen''s carriage It''s a white board.


    The so-called white board is clean and clean on the carriage, without any proper mark of nobility.


    For a long-standing noble family, even if it is a carriage, there are at least 30 or 40 marks on the car that reflect the family status, family power, family origin and family origin.


    Those sharp eyed nobles on the road quickly swept through the empty door, the empty window, the empty shaft, the empty wheel Even, their eyes like knives, quickly swept over the horse buttocks of the four horses pulling the cart!


    Even on the horse''s buttocks, there is no brand representing the origin of the family.


    A group of onlookers, you look at me, I look at you, one by one gaping speechless."But a major general, a major?" A young man from the Marquis family frowned thoughtfully: "the recent empire war, only the Lanin corridor New military nobility? So, Teuton? "


    "But no, there''s no big war report coming back from Lanin corridor recently A new major general? This requires a lot of military merit. " The young man obviously knew a lot about military affairs. He shook his head and said his questions.


    "Fools, they can''t be Teutons If the Teutons were new, how could they have the money to buy the palace of Apophis? " His companion, a young man from a wealthy family, lashed his riding boots with a horse whip.


    "As the Empire knows, Teutons generally live on the land where their ancestors were canonized. The problem is, over the years, the prices of imperial agricultural products have been falling, and by a large margin With the exception of a very small number of Dukes of great Teuton, who had the whole province''s land as fiefs, no other Teutons could have tens of millions of gold marks to buy the palace of Apophis. "


    "And those big Teutons with enough status will never touch a leaf of Apophis palace, even if their skulls are broken This is taboo... "


    The aristocrats standing on the roadside watching the excitement, watching Joe''s team go away quickly.


    They quickly got together, exchanged a few words with each other and exchanged information they knew.


    When these nobles found out, none of them Even the most well-informed companions on weekdays did not know any news about the new owner of the palace of Apophis, and at the same time, there were waves in their hearts.


    "Go and have a look DIDU, when did you leave such a family? " A young nobleman was so excited that he shivered: "merciful muteste, someone has taken the palace of Apophis! Oh, oh, I''ve got to get my guys informed of this big discovery. "


    "Let the wind out quickly Then, keep up, keep up with See what they''re doing? " Another young nobleman''s face turned red with excitement: "although the Old Royal Highness went fishing in the ice sea in the North But... "


    "Shut up!" A group of nobles drank at the same time, and their faces showed a very subtle strange expression.


    That kind of expression roughly belongs to - we all know something, but we just don''t say anything We quietly watch the excitement, to see what will happen in the future


    A feeling of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, nothing to do with myself, hanging high, the bigger the matter, the more happy I am. There is a tacit understanding between these nobles.


    A group of people looked at each other, and they left their own carriage one after another, robbed the Escort''s horses, and made friends and friends to keep up with Joe''s team.


    They also sent their own close servants to let them use the fastest speed to have a new master of the palace of Apophis, and the new master was sending out a group of gossip early in the morning to spread to the entire aristocratic circle of the imperial capital.


    These days, because of Hessen''s previous killers, the imperial capital has become turbulent and panic stricken, but also because of this news, suddenly become boiling.


    In winter, Heidelberg is snowed in and the cold wind is howling. The entertainment life of nobles is no different from that of ordinary people. Everyone is idle at home.


    Meng Buding has such a big gossip flow out, has been idle bone pain aristocrats call friends left home, riding horses, riding cars, with a large group of guards and followers, along the streets, according to the information constantly coming back, quickly rushed to the direction of the capital south station.


    The nobles in the capital moved one after another. They were strong enough and had enough manpower. Soon more and more detailed information came to us one after another.


    A lot of nobles suddenly realized that in the early morning, the imperial south station was under martial law by the guards?


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    The imperial capital south station is under martial law by the Guard Corps, which is no small matter.


    And the bishop of St. Claude''s Cathedral, together with a large group of high-ranking clergy, also rushed to the South Station of the capital early in the morning. They actually had a little friction with the guards?


    The clergy of St. Claude wanted to take a group of church Knights into the capital South Station under martial law, but these church knights were required by the Guard Corps - they must be disarmed before they can enter the martial law area!


    The church Knights have the pride and dignity of the church knights. They severely refused the "unreasonable demands" of the guards. The two sides had a confrontation in the square in front of the South Station of the imperial capital?


    What''s going on?


    The nobles of the imperial capital danced with excitement, their hearts and livers itched and crispy, as if they were scratched by little mice.


    They speed up the speed, one by one to rush to the South Station of the capital.


    At the same time, with the joint efforts of these all pervasive emperors and nobles, the detailed information about the new owner of Apophis Palace also spread rapidly in the aristocratic circle of the imperial capital.Joe''s resume.


    Gorkin''s resume.


    Hessen''s profile.


    Details of Rito house


    Many young nobles in the capital suddenly found that there was a new Teuton in the capital, which was heavily valued by Sarian, the great grandson of the emperor, and was ready to be sealed in the new year''s celebration.


    What''s more, the wits will soon be promoted to Teuton aristocracy, but their family foundation is super Juncker!


    The Rittal family, which almost monopolized the marine trade of port Tulun!


    They have two beautiful young daughters in their family!


    A twenty year old!


    A thirteen year old!


    Oh, perfect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    On the way to the South Station of the capital, gorkin talked about his war history in the past few years.


    Only Joe knows his nature.


    When he was in port Toulon, in front of those noble women and ladies, gorkin was melancholy, melancholy, confused, melancholy and full of sadness. He didn''t talk much, but his sonnets, his violin and other musical instruments were all very good at stirring the heartstrings of these beautiful women and ladies.


    It was only when he fought with the dandies of port TURUN that gorkin showed his ferocity.


    Only in front of Joe, the younger brother, could gorkin truly and vividly interpret the nature of his words.


    That''s right. Gorkin is a talker at heart.


    The cold wind could not seal gorkin''s mouth. He told Joe his glorious history and his heroic performance on the battlefield.


    When he was in the boot camp, how did he get the first place in several recruits'' training programs.


    When he took part in the war for the first time, he cut off the heads of more than a dozen bandits with a sword.


    In the eastern frontier of the Empire, when he fought with the elite of several vassal kingdoms and principalities of the Lucia Empire, how he was so determined that he took his brothers under him to slash and strike hard, destroying 20 times the enemy of his own.


    Of course, what he plays most is the great achievements he has made in the Lanin corridor for more than half a year.


    "Two five steps And it''s one of the five most powerful Even, I suspect that they are the kind of perverts who get the blessing of the wolf temple. "


    "These two strong men, in wolf tooth castle, pretend to be dead and attack me stealthily!"


    "It''s shameless. I''m shameless. I''m beaten by two and attacked by pretending to be dead Ha ha, Joe, when I saw them jump out of the dead and suddenly attack me, I thought I was going to die


    "But who am I? I''m gorkin, your brother


    "At the moment when I got a few knives and a few swords Tut, the brilliant gorkin, it''s strange to say that there is a powerful force in me


    A flash of doubt flashed on gorkin''s face, and then he continued to boast triumphantly: "my strength suddenly soared. I only used two knives, simple two knives, and killed two senior level five!"


    Joe squinted and looked at gorkin seriously.


    *


    physical strength: 34.7 million pounds


    foreign blood: Contract -- natural contract, current contract: April chrysanthemum River (0.01%) (at the initial awakening stage) (the power of one thousandth of the total water volume of April chrysanthemum River)


    foreign blood talent: the control of high-level water, the physical strength of fountain


    *


    gorkin''s physical strength is so strong that it has no natural reason Out of his normal limit.


    Compared with LAN hibiscus and blue Platycodon grandiflorum, they should be the top five level elite template. The stronger blue Platycodon grandiflorum, the Oriental Qiyuan potion and the fifth order swamp shadow wolf potion, have the same absorption as gorkin, but blue Platycodon has only 3.988 million pounds of physical strength!


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum is almost the physical strength limit that a normal fifth order swamp shadow wolf can reach.


    But gorkin, who also took the fifth order swamp shadow wolf potion, his physical strength was far more than that of blue Platycodon, only slightly weaker than Ivan, who was infused with the blood of frost demon bear.


    Such forces are abnormal.


    But in general, Joe knew the origin of gorkin''s terrible power.


    April chrysanthemum river!


    This is the northern suburb of port Tulun, a small river covered by verdant forests.


    April chrysanthemum river is named after numerous April chrysanthemums which are wild beside the river. This small river is quite famous in the port of Tulun, because it is full of colorful flowers when it comes to bloom. The scenery is pleasant, and there is no one there. The young man and woman often do some entertaining activities along the river


    According to the information provided by laplaci, gorkin has blood and is a strange "natural contract maker"!


    He inexplicably contracted April Ju River.


    In April, the Ju River is nearly 300 Li long, with an average width of 100 feet and an average depth of 30 feet. The weight of its total water volume is about 30 million pounds.


    Gorkin awakened the contractual power of April Ju River, and gained the blessing of the power of one tenth of the total water volume of April chrysanthemum River, which made his strength soar to more than 30 million pounds. He made him fight back in the face of danger in the battlefield, and killed two five level strong enemies with the highest strength.


    It''s just that, according to the conditions of the contract between the natural contractor and some natural things given by Laplacian


    "Gorkin, can you tell me that before you joined the army, you had a problem with April Juhe Or, what did you do in April at Ju River? " Finally, Qiao couldn''t help but be curious. At the end of the street ahead, the top of the bell tower of the South Railway Station had appeared. Qiao finally asked this question."Before I joined the army? April chrysanthemum river Gorkin''s pupils dilated a little, then he looked up a little melancholy, a little melancholy, looking at the clouds in the sky, a little confused and asked, "why do you ask this? You What did you hear? "


    "Curious..." Joe blinked: "I seem to have heard of some The South Bank of April chrysanthemum river is very famous... "


    "They are all adult men, and I''m not afraid to say anything Just, I''m afraid you will envy, envy, and then produce deep Inferiority, my dear brother Gorkin raised his head, with a trace of poet''s unique melancholy, softly sighed: "that day, on the night before I joined the army, I gave the most precious articles of my life to my three poetry friends on the South Bank of the chrysanthemum River in April!"


    "Three young, pure, lovely and charming Girl! They''re worth it. I''ll give them my only Zhen Cao in my life! " "Joe, you can''t understand, you can''t imagine, that kind of That kind of freedom, the wonderful feeling that seems to be integrated with the whole world There, my life... "


    "Bang"!


    Hessen suddenly opened the window and glared at Goldin: "asshole, don''t teach your brother bad On the night before you joined the army, you didn''t return home at night, and you fooled around by the river with three women Do you have to make such a poetic statement about such an asshole? "


    "Gorkin, haven''t you been beaten for a long time? You''re itching?" Hessen stretched out his right fist, clenched his fist, and made a "click" sound. He shook gorkin fiercely.


    Gorkin spread out his hands and chuckled dryly at Hessen: "Oh, no, I just want to warn Joe not to do that kind of thing by the river in the future Asshole, there are too many mosquitoes. I''ve been bitten seventy-six bags on my ass! "


    "Gaga"!


    The teeth who followed him couldn''t help laughing.


    A group of old people in the witu family laughed.


    "Hehe hehe"!


    In the carriage, big Ivan grinned wildly, two rows of big teeth were exposed.


    Joe rolled his eyes.


    Good luck, gorkin, you bastard He was in that night, inexplicably inspired the blood deep in the body, inexplicably and April chrysanthemum river had some strange contact.


    On the battlefield, at the critical moment of life and death, this guy suddenly awakened that terrible power and killed the strong enemy with one blow!


    This guy''s luck!


    It''s wonderful Joe even thought that Sally should give gorkin the title of "good luck"!


    Hessen took a deep look at gorkin, then retracted his head and slammed the window again.


    Gorkin shrugged his shoulders, got close to Joe and whispered to him, "Joe, you''re an adult. There are some wonderful and wonderful things you should learn to do Well, don''t you like a good girl when you are in the capital


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. I can understand that you have been introverted and shy since you were a child."


    Gorkin shook his head and sighed softly, "you haven''t been to the capital for a long time, and you have been involved in so many troubles You don''t have time to think about girls, but you can rest assured that I''m here. "


    "I will use the fastest speed to get to know more good girls in the imperial capital I will introduce their best friend to you after I become their best friend They must be excellent girls. Don''t worry Well, what kind do you like? "


    "Blonde? Red hair? Black hair? Brown hair? "


    "Blue eyes? Green eyes? Grey eyes? Black eyes? "


    "Tall? Short? Not tall, not short, not sleek? "


    "Fierce? Little fierce? Or is it the right proportion to be controlled by one hand? "


    "Or..."


    The window opened again, and a cane came out of the window and hit gorkin heavily on his head. Hessen''s majestic and stern voice sounded: "gorkin, you morally corrupt, don''t teach your brother You think, if you do something with Joe, what will Leah do with you when you go home! "


    Joe opened his mouth and opened his face.


    Joe blinked his eyes and looked thoughtfully at gorkin. He raised his head slightly and looked to the south of the imperial capital, not far away, the mighty Lanyin river.


    How many times the volume of Lanyin river is the chrysanthemum River in April?


    Million times? Trillion times? Even more?


    Joe coughed, and he got close to gorkin and murmured in a low voice: "gorkin, when the spring flowers are blooming, don''t you think it''s very good and poetic to take some good poetry friends to go to the Lanin river?"


    Joe''s heart beat vigorously, even with an uneasy commotion.


    Gorkin, if he could really contract the Lanin River How terrible will his strength be?If he can make it.


    Joe looked at you secretly, and he was very surprised


    The team was close to the square in front of the station of the South Railway Station.


    A cold voice came from afar: "then, settle the dispute in the most correct way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Before the war square of the South Station of the emperor capital, a small building with a very inconspicuous appearance is in the corner.


    Sherlock, dressed in a stiff tuxedo, with a small pipe in his mouth and hot coffee in his hand, stood quietly in front of the French window, looking out at the movement of the square outside.


    Verona was wrapped in a coarse cloth headdress, dressed like an old woman in the countryside, holding a frozen pear hard with popsicles. She turned her hands and thawed the frozen pear with the temperature of her palms. She stood beside Sherlock with her head tilted, laughing and looking at every move on the outside.


    On the square, a dozen senior clergy in golden robes stood in a group without expression.


    Behind them were hundreds of lower ranking, fully dressed in religious gowns and equally expressionless subordinates.


    In front of them, dozens of church knights in gold armour and behind golden silk cloaks embroidered with Golden Oak saints were angrily tearing at a group of officers of the Imperial Guard Corps.


    Armed church knights, want to use the best state, a full set of etiquette, to meet the coming of St. Attila.


    On the other hand, the officers of the guard regiment carried out the orders of the high-level, and forbidden the knights to bring weapons into the station under the pretext of "the safety of Saint Attila".


    They did not flinch and the church Knights pulled, yelled.


    "For the safety of St. Attila, you must lay down your weapons."


    "It''s not a consultation, it''s an order!"


    "According to intelligence, there are heresies from the Hill Church preparing to assassinate St. Attila. You are all suspected!"


    "You have no choice but to lay down your weapons, or to stay away from the imperial capital south station."


    With the pull of the officers of the Guard Corps, at the top of the church knights, there was finally a big knight with golden armor, golden hair and golden eyes, and a golden light shining in his eyes. He called out what Joe and his party had just heard.


    With soldiers, with men should, the most correct way, to solve the problem.


    Let''s have a fight on the spot, and whoever wins will listen to what he says.


    The church knights were very manly, and drew their swords one after another. They drank and drank deeply, and the pale gold flame poured out from the blade. They waved their swords, and they made golden arcs.


    On the square, thousands of officers and soldiers of the guards raised their weapons in succession.


    A flint rifle was aimed at the sword drawing church knight, and a rear guard major general yelled: "lay down your weapons, or you will be regarded as the enemy of the Empire and killed on the spot."


    On the diagonal corner of the South Railway Station Square, on the roof of the police station of the South Railway Station, several field guns were quietly pulled out, and the dark muzzle quietly aimed at the church Knights drawing swords.


    A dozen bishops, dressed in gold robes and holding small pure gold sounds, became more and more gloomy.


    They looked coldly at the officers and soldiers of the Guard Corps, who was the oldest and had two golden eyes. There was a thick golden flame in the depth of his eyes, which was as hot as magma. Finally, he took a step slowly.


    "If, according to your orders, my Lord''s loyal soldiers put down their weapons If, today, there is an accident in Heidelberg that has shocked the crown of the noble St. Attila Are you able to take the responsibility? "


    The major general of the guard regiment who had just ordered stepped forward. He gently pressed his right hand on the hilt of his sword at his waist and said leisurely, "we can only do our best to do our best If heresy really disturbed the Lord Saint Attila I can only say We can only do our best. "


    "In other words, you can''t guarantee anything?" he said in a low voice with a trace of anger


    The major general sneered: "accidents happen at any time in the world. In the territory of the Empire, I can only say that we try our best to do well But no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents, can they? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the major general sighed: "recently, the imperial capital is not peaceful We can only, do our best. "


    A group of high-level clergy in gold robes were angry one by one. They gnawed their teeth and looked at the major general fiercely.


    Recently, Heidelberg is not peaceful. We all know this.


    Many important members of the super Juncker family, died.


    A lot of the super junckers'' warehouses have been blown up.


    In such an environment, the Empire found such an excuse It seems very reasonable.


    But these clergymen are holding their breath.


    As Mu''s servants, they could not carry weapons to meet another dignified clergy. There is no doubt that this is a challenge to the Golden Oak Church Or is there another conspiracy hidden in this?


    The cold wind whistled past, blowing the pale gold flame on the long sword of the church knights, and made a "whistling" sound.


    The church Knights glared at the guards.The officers, with their cold faces, gazed fearlessly at the tall, heavily scented church knights.


    At the edge of the square in front of the station, more and more idle people from the imperial capital gathered together and rowed towards this side. Some people even gave out the strange laughter of gloating and fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    The Golden Oak congregation, especially Benedict ahan, the Archbishop of St. Claude''s Cathedral, was even more livid, and his long beard, which had been falling to his chest, trembled violently.


    There was the sound of neat and gentle footsteps.


    In the air, there is a faint, cool fragrance of Osmanthus in the air.


    Nearly a thousand nuns, dressed in white robes and holding verdant branches of Osmanthus fragrans in their hands, looked solemn and dignified, and their faces were full of sacred piety, just like the statues carved in clay wood. Under the leadership of dozens of young girls carrying small censers and long-term lamps, they walked slowly into the square in front of the station.


    Joe, a pedestrian has entered the square.


    They passed by the church knights who confronted the officers of the Imperial Guard Corps. After Joe showed the warrant issued by Sarian, more than 100 people in their line obtained permission to enter the South Station of the capital.


    Seeing that they were full of weapons, especially some old guards of the witus, with seven or eight short flint blunders filled with gunpowder and bullets on their belts, they walked into the South Station of the capital, and the Archbishop of St. Claude Cathedral, Benedict ahan, became more and more difficult to see the extreme.


    He pondered for a moment, looked at the procession of St. Maya''s Cathedral coming slowly behind him, separated the crowd, and walked step by step in front of the rear guard major general who stopped them.


    "Child!" Benedict ahan''s tone was extremely mild.


    The guards brought by Joe marched into the South Station of the capital, while Joe rode Xiaobai and stopped in front of the entrance. Gorkin was on his horse, too, and Joe stood by Hessen''s side.


    Hessen jumped out of the carriage with a big cigar in his mouth. Surrounded by his two sons, Marcos and big Ivan, Hessen was generally puffing, squinting at the nuns who slowly walked into the square.


    "The great magistrates of the Church of silver laurel in the great Diocese of the Empire of Durham, namely their great mother, are no higher than those of Saint Attila. They actually came to meet St. Attila in person Tut, the great mother of port TURUN is half a grade lower than St. Attila''s clergy. I can understand her, but this one from St. Maya''s Cathedral also does the same... "


    "It seems that the position of a saint canonized by Dabao in the church is much more important than we think."


    Benedict ahan personally negotiated with the officers of the guards, and then he waved his hand with a gloomy face. The church knights, who were in a state of tension, reluctantly put down their Epee swords, which could kill and break the battle. They were all humiliated and hung up the ceremonial swords held by the soldiers of the Guard Corps, without any actual combat function.


    These ceremonial swords are very good in appearance.


    But when you pull them out of their scabbard, you will find that this is what a sheet of iron looks like.


    In other words, the church Knights of St. Claude''s Cathedral are given to "Disarmed.".


    Benedict ahan and his subordinates were stiff and hard to see.


    But to the south, there was a faint whistling of the steam engine.


    Benedict ahan didn''t care about the dispute. He yelled and drank a few times. Under the surveillance of the officers and soldiers of the nearby guard regiment, the clergy of the brigade hastily played various ceremonial weapons of honor and quickly walked into the South Station of the capital.


    The procession of St. Claude''s Cathedral passed by Joe and others. Joe looked at the ugly clergy curiously, but few of them were in the mood to pay attention to him.


    A senior bishop in a gold robe and a dozen clergy rushed to meet the procession of St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    Several nuns in pale silver robes came out, and the two sides got together to exchange a few words. The nuns of St. Maya''s Cathedral met the officers of the guards.


    The nuns of St. Maya''s Cathedral only carried all kinds of ceremonial weapons, but did not carry any weapons.


    The guards didn''t make much trouble for them - or, the nuns of St. Maya''s Cathedral, who had a good reputation, didn''t make any sense.


    Teams of nuns lined up in front of Joe.


    All the nuns bowed their heads and held the branches of the sweet scented osmanthus trees in front of their chests, reciting the Scriptures praising muteste.


    The air was filled with the faint fragrance of nuns.


    Joe snuffled.


    Gorkin was twitching his nose vigorously.


    Gorkin is a fifth order swamp shadow wolf, and the fifth order shadow wolf''s smell is very good, very good, really like a wolf, he can smell the bloody smell several miles away


    "Well, they are all good young girls, and they are fragrant Why do you want to be a nun? It''s so outrageous. " Gorkin murmured in a low voice as he jerked his nose.Joe frowned.


    He has gained one percent of the power of wolf king wall, and he has the "legendary smell" which is much stronger than gorkin!


    These nuns smell of osmanthus.


    They also have a light body odor.


    But in the gust of fragrance, Joe smelled something familiar to him.


    When he and gorkin beat a dandy of the Welsh family in port Toulon, they found a small bag of wuse Tongshen powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    DIDU south station.


    There were not many people on the spacious platform, and they were basically Imperial officers and soldiers in iron gray uniforms.


    Salian, who was also dressed in an Imperial General''s uniform without a military rank, stood lazily on the platform with a dark gray winter coat on his shoulder and a thin cigarette in his mouth.


    The cold wind whistling, along the smooth and cold track blowing over, all the way swaggering across the platform.


    The gray shadow on the platform is grey, which is more and more like the shadow of the people standing on the platform.


    There are no people, no flags, no gongs and drums, and no fireworks, let alone countless flowers and petals flying from the sky.


    Compared with the grand welcome ceremony held in port Tulun, the layout of salean on the platform is more like the scene of the handover of felons, with great and incomparable killing.


    On the whole platform, there is only a military band of 100 people standing in the corner of the platform with a little color. They hold all kinds of musical instruments, polished glossy instruments, wrapped with a few colored silk, this is the only bright color on the platform.


    When Joe and gorkin walked up the platform with Hessen, salean was spitting the cigarette end in his mouth on the platform, and carelessly stepped on it, crushing the cigarette end to pieces.


    Seeing Joe and gorkin coming up, salean raised his hand and waved to the brothers.


    Then, salean noticed Hessen next to Joe and gorkin. He raised his eyebrows, carried his hands, and slowly walked two steps toward this side. He nodded in the distance: "if I''m not mistaken, this is Hessen von whittle?"


    Hessen spits out the end of his cigar in the corner of his mouth. He strides forward two steps and takes off his heavy bear skin cap with his right hand. When the cold wind blows, the hair on Hessen''s head is disordered, and Hessen''s face is wrinkled, showing a strange expression that is extremely unadaptable to the cold of the imperial capital.


    He bowed slightly to Sarian and saluted, "then you must be your royal highness Salian von Heidelberg I''m sorry, your highness. I was just curious, so I followed gorkin and Joe to see the excitement. It seems that... "


    Hessen blinked and glanced at the dead, cold platform.


    "Ah, I''m Salian We don''t have to be so polite. You can call me by my name Salian smiles and nods to Hessen. "I''ve heard of your welcoming ceremony in port Toulon, but this is the capital of the Empire."


    Salian smiles, stamping his right foot gently on the platform, as if to strengthen the persuasion of his words.


    "I gave Joe the appointment, and he could do whatever he wanted Come here and have a look at the excitement. Of course, this kind of trivial matter can be done. " Salian smiles, his hands behind his back, then frowns slightly and looks up and down at Hessen.


    "But, it seems, I..." Sally an frowned, and his usually wise and cold eyes became a little confused. His eyes also lost their focus: "Er, Hessen, haven''t we met before? However, how to say it, I always feel that you seem a little familiar. "


    Hessen''s eyes widened, and he laughed loudly: "aha, can you make your highness feel familiar? It''s my pleasure Ha ha ha, your highness feels like an old friend to me? "


    Hessen grinned and took out a brass texture from his chest pocket, wrapped in lambskin, to make a very exquisite cigar box. He took a delicate cylinder made of pure silver from the cigar box, drew a cigar the size of a carrot and handed it to Salian.


    "I see you''re smoking the desert iron camel Although this kind of tobacco is strong enough, it is obviously not fragrant enough Would you like to try this one? "Black gold silk" Its price, and the same volume of gold Hessen, triumphant, raised an eyebrow at salean.


    Salina looked at Hessen with a little surprise.


    He froze, then suddenly laughed: "Hessen, Hessen Well, that''s right. I feel the breath of old friends in you It''s so interesting. My memory is not bad. I''m sure it''s him who suddenly feels that Goldin''s meritorious service and promotion, as well as the badges and medals he has won, seems It''s not too hard to understand, is it?


    "The weather in the capital is a little different from that in port Tulun. It''s very different." Sally Ann and Hessen stood shoulder to shoulder on the platform, each holding a big cigar in his mouth and puffed: "so when you go out, Hessen, you have to be careful yourself."


    Hessen smiles. "I''ve been very careful, your highness. I can''t stay in the capital for a few days. After the New Year celebration, I will return to port Tulun However, the weather may be changing in port Tulun, and the weather there will also become uncomfortable


    Salean shrugged his shoulders, looked back at Joe standing by and laughed.


    "Both of your sons will stay in Heidelberg."


    "You can rest assured, they are all good little guys, they are in Heidelberg, the future is great."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The sound of the golden bell, the silver bell, and the chanting sound like the wings of a bee.


    There are nearly 2000 clergy in St. Claude''s Cathedral, and more than 1000 nuns in St. Maya''s Cathedral. With the guard of honor, they walked in a neat line through the waiting building of the South Railway Station and came to the broad platform.


    Benedict ahan''s face changed when he saw the "empty" platform.


    There are no flowers, no flags, no crowds of believers, not to mention a large band, miles of red carpet, all kinds of luxurious honor guards or other appropriate arrangements.


    Cold lamp blind fire, lonely.


    On the empty platform, there were only dozens of Hydra secret guards with salean and nearly 3000 officers and soldiers of the Guard Corps who blocked the whole platform.


    The military band of 100 people was pitifully huddled in the corner of the platform. When the cold wind blows, these musicians are huddled together one by one, showing a kind of "obscene" and "incorruptible" temperament!


    Benedict ahan''s smile, which had just been squeezed out, was swept away by the cold wind.


    He felt a lot of bad eyes focused on him. He turned around slowly and looked at the waiting building of the south railway station behind him.


    In the waiting building, dozens of windows are open, behind each window are standing heavily armed guards.


    Benedict ahan''s sharp eyes swept through the windows, and he could see the dark muzzle of the guns. A little surprise appeared in Benedict ahan''s heart. Field guns? Where did Sarian set up the field guns?


    However, the color of the barrel of a bronze field gun should not be like this?


    However, this trace was quickly forgotten. No matter how many field guns Salem had deployed here, would he dare to shoot at the church team?


    Even if he dares, a field gun with a maximum caliber of 100 millionths will not pose a great threat to the church Knights above level 4, let alone Benedict ahan, who has stepped into the extraordinary existence of the sixth level.


    It is nothing but a native chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Then, a tremendous anger came out of Benedict ahan''s heart. His eyes turned into a strange golden red. Beside him, there was a heat wave rolling around him. Inexplicably, all the people on the platform heard a high pitched, sharp and full of incredible awe!


    This call, directly in everyone''s mind.


    Joe''s eyes suddenly had a bright light, he saw a fantastic, golden red Shenyan wrapped Phoenix, soaring in the sky!


    Joe had read a lot of books during his half month at Imperial military university.


    As the largest religious force in medland and the top power in medland''s comprehensive strength, the library of Imperial military university naturally has a lot of military materials about the Golden Oak church.


    When he saw the shadow of the Phoenix, joghton knew which way Benedict ahan was going.


    The clergy of the Golden Oak church has three evolutionary sequences.


    The six winged lion of light is the evolutionary sequence of the knight major of the middle and low-level Church of the Golden Oak church. Joe''s "old friend" in port TURUN was not very good at his brain. Longinus, who was half angry with Joe''s words, followed this path.


    Holy flame light dragon, this is the evolutionary sequence of the Golden Oak church high church knight, as well as the top hitchmen of the inquisition. Shengyan Guangming dragon has more powerful power than the six winged bright lion, more outstanding comprehensive attributes, more supernatural power At present, it is not known which secret prison of the DRAM Empire, Rafah, the archdeacon, is a holy flame light dragon.


    The Golden Oak church is the most powerful, the most noble, and the most important evolutionary sequence is the eight wing holy Phoenix.


    Only the elites trained as the core backbone of the church can they be qualified to choose this evolutionary sequence. Basically, the bishops and archbishops of each diocese of the Golden Oak church are all eight winged sacred Phoenix!


    The Pope of the church must be the strongest among the eight winged holy Phoenix.


    The vision in front of me flashed away, and the loud and majestic cry still reverberated in my mind.


    Salian coughed deeply. He took the cigar in his mouth and turned around. He squeezed out a standard smile from afar: "Dear Archbishop Benedict, you are Someone has offended you? "


    "This It''s What What do you mean Benedict ahan, accompanied by several golden bishops, marched towards Salian with a faint trace of impatience.


    "What do you mean?" Salian blinked and looked at Benedict ahan in amazement. "What are you talking about?"


    "Your Highness Salian, you should understand that these arrangements of yours are vulnerable in the glory of the great lord These soldiers, these field guns, are all illusions before the Almighty Lord. ""But How dare you lay out the field guns here at the ceremony to greet the crown of St. Attila This is a challenge to the church. What do you want to do


    Benedict ahan looked at salean in a fit of rage, and the whole body almost fell on him.


    He doesn''t care about the field guns hidden behind the windows These field guns could not pose any threat to him or to St. Attila.


    He was annoyed by the fact that Salem had deployed his field guns here!


    He aimed the muzzle of his gun on the platform, on the platform where the special train waiting for St. Attila was about to stop!


    Sarian, the great grandson of the Durham Empire, used his gun muzzle to aim at the latest canonization of the church in the past 100 years. Perhaps he is also the only "Saint" in the church today!


    Apart from the holy status of "Saint" almost equal to that of the pope in the Golden Oak church, St. Attila is an old friend of Benedict ahan for many years


    How luxurious and heavy a concept "friend" is to them in the positions of Saint Attila and Benedict ahan. This is almost the only piece of pure land left in their hearts!


    There is no doubt that salean''s behavior has tarnished Benedict ahan''s friendship!


    This daring fellow, will muzzle, aim at his upcoming friend train parking position!


    Benedict ahan''s pores, a trace of gold and red fire, his body''s pale gold robe, all floating a layer of water waves of fire. He clenched his fists and growled in a hoarse, low voice: "Your Highness, it''s rude of you to do this You are challenging the Golden Oak church! You, you, you... "


    More than a dozen of Hydra''s Secret Weimo, dressed in the general''s uniform, approached this side silently. The air around their bodies undulated unnaturally. The void was twisting and spinning. Inside them, there was a strange "hissing" sound.


    Eight wings holy Phoenix and hydra In a sense, they are natural enemies to each other.


    Birds and snakes are natural enemies.


    The breath of Benedict ahan made these secret guards feel extremely uncomfortable. The thick, turbid, dark smell of the secret guards of Hydra made Benedict ahan''s eyes red and almost fell into a state of madness.


    Closely behind the Golden Oak church, a dozen elderly nuns with soft and pure temperament are surrounded by a dozen old nuns in silver robes with white hair shining like satin, but their faces are young and beautiful, just like an old mother of teenage girls.


    "Will they do it?" An old nun of high status chuckled in a low voice.


    "Hope..." The old mother surrounded by the crowd, the highest position of the silver laurel Church in the imperial capital, that is, the main deity of Saint Maya Cathedral, laughed softly: "sisters, prepare the magic potion, if they fight, try to save the dying and heal the wounded Then send them the bill. "


    Xia blinks her eyes, but her eyes are full of vicissitudes of life. She squints her eyes and smiles: "it''s better to make the broken limbs fly all over the sky, so that we can sell more body regeneration potions At the end of the year, if we can make an income, this winter will be much better. "


    A group of nuns, with their hands in their sleeves, were staring at Benedict ahan, who was in a state of madness.


    If it wasn''t because of their identity, if there were not so many nuns and nuns nearby staring at them, these big nuns could not help punching and stamping their feet, and shouting loudly for Benedict ahan to hurry up.


    It''s better to punch Sally on the nose In this way, everything is perfect and perfect.


    A loud whistle sounded not far away.


    Then, the steam boiler valve opened, and the "hissing" sound of high temperature and high pressure steam jet came over.


    Wrapped in white fog, a steel giant broke through the fog and drove slowly and firmly along the track into the South Railway Station.


    In the distance, several imperial soldiers standing by the railway track waved small flags.


    Benedict ahan''s anger suddenly subsided.


    He pointed to the smiling sallian, biting his teeth and yelling: "Your Highness, your rudeness today, I remember I... "


    Salian gave a slight cough: "but, my dear Archbishop Benedict, what I have done today is for the safety under the crown of St. Attila..."


    "You know, the emperors are not peaceful recently. The people of the Hill Church have done a lot of damage in the city. Many people with high status have been poisoned. The wealth of some big families has also suffered heavy losses..."


    "The Imperial Intelligence has evidence to believe that the presence of the Hill Church in the imperial capital is not aimless."


    "Their real goal, most likely Under the crown of Saint Attila


    Salian shrugged his shoulders: "that''s why I made this arrangement. Even in order not to hurt those devout believers, I would not allow them to enter the South Station of the imperial capital Who knows what will happen? ""My kindness, you, and the church, must not be misunderstood."


    Salian explained to the exasperated Benedict ahan in a serious way.


    Hessen grinned at the side, a very wicked, silent smile. His smile almost made Benedict ahan run away.


    After a heavy breath, Benedict ahan glared at Hessen, then quickly turned around and walked to the large group of subordinates behind him: "hurry up, set up the honor guard, damn it, damn it Do you want to see a joke under the crown of St. Attila? You fools Waste Idiots... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Ha ha!"


    Joe and gorkin looked at the frantic thugs, and each one couldn''t open their eyes.


    Now set up the honor guard?


    How can you make it?


    The special train is not far away from the platform. Only a few minutes later, the special train will stop on the platform. Although Benedict ahan brought a lot of clergy, how could it be possible to set up a guard of honor in just a few minutes?


    Benedict ahan, in particular, did not have enough supplies for the honor guard.


    Big band, No.


    Flowers and flags, No.


    Big red carpet, No.


    Similar to the kind of airship floating in the sky and flying huge flags, which church is OK and will stock up on weekdays? Therefore, such a luxurious honor guard is not prepared.


    What''s more, believers, believers, believers!


    Welcome to St. Attila. You don''t prepare hundreds of thousands of believers, wearing the most luxurious clothes, holding flowers, flags, brocades, statues and other objects, to cheer around the platform. What is it like?


    But now, how can it be?


    Not to mention how weak the base of believers in Heidelberg is, even if there are sincere and devout believers who want to meet St. Attila, under the strong blockade of Sarian, many believers have not received news.


    The believers who received the news could not get close to the South Railway Station.


    Even if some believers want to force their way into the South Station of the capital, Salian has already arranged for the police. Anyone who dares to break into the station will be detained in the custody room for a few days to have a good trial to see if they are related to heresy.


    The police in the capital of the emperor, for most of the past half a month, have long been plagued by the serious and bloody cases in the past few days. They are in short of a way to vent their anger. Now some people have come to the door voluntarily Hehe, you can imagine the end.


    Rao was a member of the clergy brought by Benedict ahan. In addition, the great deity Xia also sent nuns to cooperate. They were busy for a while, and they just organized a 300 person Choir on the platform with 12-3-year-old teenagers and girls.


    The children of the choir stood neatly in the middle of the platform with green oak branches and sweet scented osmanthus branches. With the help of small golden bells and silver bells, they sang a hymn praising "Mu".


    There are two rows of solemn and resolute church Knights standing on the platform like a city wall. They press their left hand on the hilt of their swords on their waists and raise their right hand. They press their fists heavily on their hearts and gaze at the railway tracks in front of them with incomparable dignity.


    Behind the two rows of church knights, dozens of pale gold flags were waving in the wind. The Golden Oak statue in the middle of the flag gave off a light light light, which made the platform covered with a light gold.


    In accordance with the Convention of special train stop, Benedict ahan and Xia, surrounded by dozens of high-ranking bishops and nuns, stood on a palm wide bronze marking belt in the middle of the platform, with a bright smile, ready to welcome the arrival of St. Attila.


    This bronze marking band with palm width is specially used for some special trains.


    Whenever a foreign royal family member visits Heidelberg, their special train, which belongs to the front door of the carriage they are riding, will stop in front of this marker strip with great precision.


    Visiting dignitaries, as long as you open the door, you will certainly appear in the center of the platform.


    If there is no accident, as long as he steps out of the door, he can step on the red carpet to greet him. On his right hand side, there will be a military band, and on his left side will be a line of ceremonial soldiers. In front of him, there will be senior officials of the Empire who come to meet him with equal identities.


    Now


    Poor, too poor!


    The high level of the church is ready. The 100 member military band prepared by Sarian is still walking slowly. Benedict ahan has stood up straight, and the musicians of the military band are not in place.


    As for etiquette soldiers


    Well, the guards don''t do things like this.


    Only a team of church knights can be allowed to temporarily serve as ceremonial soldiers However, according to the etiquette, there is no doubt that there are no ceremonial soldiers in the durian Empire, which is undoubtedly extremely impolite.


    "I remember it." Benedict ahan swore in a low voice.


    "But what his highness Salian said is also reasonable." Standing beside Benedict ahan, Xia sighed in a low voice: "recently, Heidelberg is not peaceful. The people of Hill Church have indeed appeared Several times, I felt the evil power that broke out in the imperial capital. "


    Benedict ahan squinted: "it''s not an excuse for them to be so slow."


    Xia pursed her lips: "this is the most appropriate and reasonable excuse What do you say? "


    Benedict ahan snorted coldly. He looked at the clearly visible train and slowly straightened up. Then, he took a look at the sluggish military band, and his eyes were bursting with fire.


    A bishop in a pale gold robe, aware of Benedict ahan''s displeasure, rushed up with a few men, swearing at the band.The leader of the band was an imperial major.


    After being scolded by the bishop, the major of the imperial army was very angry and said, "what''s the hurry? What''s the rush? The special train didn''t arrive so fast What are you in a hurry? "


    "The special train is not in place so fast"?


    Benedict ahan and Xia were stunned at the same time. Then they saw that the special train, which was already close to the platform, swayed from side to side in front of the train gate, and the train, whose speed had dropped extremely slowly, drove slowly along the suddenly changed track to the platform where people were waiting. The empty and desolate moon was opposite the two tracks Taiwan.


    "Salian!"


    Benedict ahan couldn''t hold back his anger at last. His long hair, which had been well groomed, stood up one by one like a steel needle and was shaking like a steel needle.


    He turned around angrily, looked at salean and yelled, "you, you, you..."


    Salian put his hands back and coughed gently: "this is for the safety under the crown of St. Attila. Please get off the train at the opposite platform. Then, the special train will return to this platform, and we will greet the crown of St. Attila It will be much safer if there are less people who are out of the way. "


    The great God Guan Xia, who has always been gentle and kind, is a little flushed at the moment.


    She said in a low voice, "Your Highness, it''s not polite for you to do this Those who can follow St. Attila down to Heidelberg on the train are all the most devout servants of God There are no idle people waiting. "


    Salean smiles and says in a fuss, "is that it? Then, signal! "


    On the platform, an emissary waved his small flag and turned half of his body to the opposite track. The train stopped at the same time. The front and rear steam locomotives roared at the same time. The special train slowly fell back a little half a mile. The two rails in front of the rail gate shifted to the platform on this side, and the special train entered the correct track.


    With such a short delay, the 100 men military band finally took their place, one by one, where they should be.


    There''s a whole crowd of them in the cathedral.


    They finally understood what the major''s so-called "the special train didn''t take place so quickly" just now.


    Salean had already prepared this little trick


    This little hand, it''s useless, but it''s enough to disgust people.


    Benedict ahan clenched his teeth and squeezed a cold, stiff sentence out of his teeth: "never be rude in front of St. Attila when you raise your spirit."


    The great God officer Xia chuckled: "Your Highness Salian was also a ridiculous man when he was young. It seems that the rumors are not false. This little piece of work It''s not royal. "


    Salean turned and waved to Joe.


    Joe strode up to sallian and lowered his head slightly.


    Salean''s voice sounded in Joe''s ear: "good luck Joe, remember what I gave you. You can mobilize all the human and material resources you want to mobilize, keep a close eye on him, stick to him, keep close to him As you play, I expect you to give me an unexpected surprise, a satisfactory result


    "It''s a very difficult order." Joe sighed, then straightened his chest: "I''ll try my best Are you ready to give me a reward? "


    Salean curled his lips. "You can do it first I don''t have the confidence to complete such a vague order You can do it first


    At last the train was on the right track and reached the platforms of the two cathedrals, which were welcomed by the clergy.


    The speed of the special train is getting slower and slower Looking at the middle of a carriage with the Golden Oak church icon emblem, it was about to stop in the right position. The special train suddenly vibrated. With the sound of the whistle, the special train ran seven or eight feet forward, and the door of the carriage suddenly deviated from the bronze marking belt in the center of the platform.


    The door of the carriage had been opened, and the cold faced Saint Attila was standing at the door of the carriage.


    But between him and Benedict.


    It''s embarrassing


    Benedict ahan, trembling with anger, forced a smile and ran with his subordinates for a few steps. Finally, he stood at the door of the carriage and held out his hands toward St. Attila.


    "Saint Attila..." Benedict ahan laughed loudly.


    "My brother, Benedict!" A sincere smile appeared on the cold face of Saint Attila. For him, such a smile is so precious and precious that the air around him becomes warm and warm because of his smile.


    A circle of heat waves spread around, and the whole Southern Station of the capital was shrouded in a warm fusion.


    The climate in a small area becomes as pleasant as in March.


    This is another amazing miracle, enough to trigger the worship of countless believers However, there are no believers in the South Station of the capital at the moment All the methods of Saint Attila were thrown to the blind.St. Attila and Benedict ahan embraced each other warmly and warmly.


    "Benedict, we haven''t seen each other for more than a decade. Last time, you came to Durham Empire to take up your new job. You took a detour to visit me in the black continent. "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it for so many years You can have today''s achievements, I am glad, but also envy, but also feeling


    "What''s going on here?" St. Attila lowered her voice to Benedict ahan''s ear.


    "The Empire of Durham, obviously, does not welcome you." Benedict ahan leaned to Saint Attila''s ear and whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    As St. Attila and Benedict ahan embraced each other warmly and exchanged information quickly, a special train behind slowly drove into the platform.


    The first and second special trains, almost end-to-end, stop at the edge of the moon.


    In the rear, the door of the train in the middle of the train opened. Wearing a light gray suit and gray all over his body, including his face as gray as a piece of granite, vigrah strode out in the company of a group of inspectors.


    Just at this time, the military band on the platform played a cheerful welcome song.


    St. Attila, at this time, was still standing at the entrance of the carriage, while vigrah, with his men, strode down. This cheerful and warm welcome song is a bit like greeting vigrah.


    With a smile and a big cigar in his mouth, Sarian marched towards vigrah.


    In front of him, he hugged the staff in front of the fire. Sarian slapped vigrah hard on the back and laughed loudly: "villain, you''ve had a good rest in port Tulun these years I think of my cousin and would like to help me


    Vigrah shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile, "all for the Empire."


    Salian quipped: "of course, it''s all for the Empire You villain, when I don''t see you, I always think of you, but as soon as I see you, I wish I could beat your serious face


    "Well, my dear vigrah, chief inspector general of Heidelberg region and third Deputy Minister of the imperial inspection department, after the new year''s celebration, you are ready to continue to work hard for the Empire. You damned workaholic, I believe you will be satisfied with the mountain of documents waiting for you to deal with."


    Vigrahl smiles and slaps salean on the arm: "well, I can''t be too noisy Sarian, you''re still such a bad bastard in your bones


    Vigrah lowered his voice: "look at our devout shepherds. What are they angry about?"


    Salian and vigrah stepped back, turned, and looked at the clergy whose eyes were burning with anger.


    "It''s not my fault, and I''d like to have a colorful reception ceremony, but I have to do it for the safety of the noble saints," he murmured in a low voice


    With a heavy breath, sallian took off the big cigar in his mouth, raised his left foot, put the burning cigar on the bottom of his boot, took out the cylinder made of pure silver, stuffed most of the cigar back, and carefully put it into his pocket.


    After all this, sallian patted his sleeve and suddenly took up a standard aristocratic smile and walked to the carriage where St. Attila was.


    At the moment, St. Attila and Benedict ahan, holding each other''s arms, strode out of the carriage and were standing on the platform.


    The clergy on the platform, including the great deity Xia, looked enviously at the clasping arms of Benedict ahan and St. Attila. It has long been said that Benedict ahan and St. Attila are not brothers, but their feelings are more profound than brothers!


    Seeing you today, it''s really unusual!


    St. Attila''s status in taboo is comparable to that of the Pope of the Golden Oak church today.


    Benedict ahan had St. Attila as backstage No, Benedict ahan himself was high enough in the church, had enough power, had enough influence. Once they join hands, they can even form their own faction.


    Behind St. Attila, one by one, priests in blood robes stepped out of the train.


    With a warm smile, the great goddess Xia walked to St. Attila with a warm smile. Behind her, a dozen nuns in silver robes followed her closely. There were also several nuns with youthful beauty and pure temperament, as well as several innocent and pure little nuns.


    Those young and beautiful nuns, and those innocent little nuns, are holding lush branches full of silver osmanthus.


    This season, in Heidelberg, except for the Conservatory of the Hyderabad palace, no fresh flowers can be found.


    These silver Osmanthus fragrans are all directly produced by the nuns of the St. Maya cathedral. Each tiny osmanthus contains a huge and pure divine power. The flower has a special fragrance. In this cold winter season, the fragrant fragrance can be blown out by the wind for more than ten miles.


    Salem also brought a large group of people, smiling to meet up.


    He almost walked to St. Attila side by side with the great goddess Xia.


    Benedict ahan stood beside St. Attila and whispered his identity: "the great grandson of the Durham empire is likely to be the next emperor If he had not been replaced by his ambitious brother


    The smile on Saint Attila''s face suddenly froze.


    In his capacity, it should be the queen of the Durham Empire to greet him in person.


    The Queen''s majesty, the Queen''s husband, and a group of great nobles in the Deron Empire, such as the elders of the noble house, ministers, representatives of the big families, all these guys should be present at the welcoming ceremony!OK, ok It''s not as good as it was.


    Even though daboku''s control and influence over the medeland countries has been weakened to the extreme, her majesty, the queen of the Derun Empire, has always been unruly and unscrupulous. The relationship between Dabao and the durian Empire has been quite tense in recent decades


    However, in any case, even according to the most basic aristocratic etiquette, Ferdinand, the crown prince of the durian Empire, should come forward to meet St. Attila.


    Now, the queen has not come forward. One of the important ministers of the empire is missing. The crown prince Ferdinand doesn''t know where he is. The only saint of the Golden Oak Church in the last hundred years, who is almost comparable to the Pope, is a grandson of the third generation!


    St. Attila''s face twitched slightly, and he said with a soft smile, "my Lord, it is bound to bless those who are devout, and misfortune will come to those who are not obedient with great force of thunder."


    St. Attila''s eyes swept across the vast platform.


    The empty platform, the cold platform, in addition to the sparse soldiers of the Guard Corps, only a group of clergy filled the scene here.


    St. Attila somehow remembered the scene when he left the black continent, and the crazy black skin believers saw him off.


    He also remembered the scenes of burning oil and flowers and brocade displayed by devout believers as he passed through the port cities of Saint HYA and the United Kingdom of nice before he arrived in the kingdom of Deron.


    Not to mention, when he was in port Tulun, and all the way north from port TURUN, he received a warm welcome like an emperor.


    Heidelberg really gave him a blow and a great surprise.


    Saint Attila laughed. He was very brilliant.


    Born gentle and elegant, like a man and animal harmless teacher, Saint Attila put out his right hand to Salian with a smile, and extended his left and right to the great God Xia, who was advancing side by side: "Your Highness Sarian, and my sister, Xia, I''m very happy to see you here..."


    Sarian and the great deity Xia came to St. Attila. They shook hands, hugged each other, and falsely said all kinds of "I''ve heard so much" and so on. Their faces were filled with smiles containing numerous complex elements.


    Joe stood beside Sarian with his head slightly tilted, looking at the clergy standing behind St. Attila, solemn and resolute, full of evil spirit.


    Well, behind St. Attila, there are some tall clergy whose breath is not very similar to those around him.


    Joe sniffed gently.


    The cold wind howled around, and there was a strong fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans branches in the hands of nuns. But Joe still smelled that, on the clergy, it was very light and light The fragrance of powder.


    Yes?


    Joe was a little confused.


    At Rittal''s house, Tifa, an iceberg beauty, doesn''t use Rouge powder very much.


    Weima is still a little girl. She doesn''t use these things much except for a little bit of basic lipstick.


    But Liya, as the mother of the Rito family, uses some extremely high-end and rare cosmetics when she attends some high-end social dinners.


    With the legendary sense of smell, Joe''s memory of fragrance seems to have become a thousand times stronger.


    as like as two peas, he clearly remembered that he had smelled the same powder in Leia six months ago. At that time, as the mother of the witus family, Leah went to the inauguration ceremony of a new workhouse in port Tulun, and Joe joined her.


    This kind of powder is not produced in medland.


    This is a very mysterious and ancient land from the East. It is a top-level product for the princes and ministers of that country.


    The price of this set of articles is extremely high, and only about 30000 pieces of them flow into medland every year.


    Joe clearly noted that in this set of cosmetics, the top "sweet dew" in a perfume bottle with thumb size is worth one hundred and eighty-eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight gold Mark.


    It''s not a matter of money, but a lot of ladies in medland can''t buy this luxury set with money.


    Joe used to play with that perfume bottle and was almost not ripped off by Riya''s ears.


    Among the clergy behind Saint Attila It''s obviously a few handsome men Is it a man?


    They have the smell of top-grade cosmetics?


    In Joe''s opinion, this is only used by women?


    A cold wind came, and Joe smelled the smell of wuse Tongshen powder again in the smell of flowers and top-grade cosmetics.


    Joe was a policeman for a while.


    Of course, he knows that wuse Tongshen powder is forbidden He naturally knows what kind of asshole they are. He will take wuse Tongshen powder!His eyes, following the smell of medicine, chased past.


    The source of the fragrance is actually a big nun in a silver robe who is kind and gentle and looks only in her thirties?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The seemingly heated dialogue between Sarian, the great deity, and Saint Attila, however, was as insipid as boiled water, and finally came to an end.


    Everyone was smiling, looking happy and satisfied.


    As for what the mind thinks, who cares?


    The great God officer Xia smiles and nods to the nuns behind her. Just now Joe noticed that the big nun with the fragrance of five colors and magic powder walked to St. Attila with a warm, warm smile without any impurities, and a few innocent little nuns holding large flower of honeysuckle.


    Step by step, step by step.


    In the silver osmanthus church, only when the most noble and real guests are met, will there be pious nuns with exquisite accomplishments who will present the silver osmanthus representing the goddess muteste to the distinguished guests.


    The body of muteste is said to be a huge osmanthus tree.


    It is said that all Osmanthus fragrans in medland are naturally propagated from the petals and branches of this giant osmanthus tree.


    The offering of silver osmanthus represents muteste''s divine grace, that you have won the favor and favor of muteste, and that you have obtained the friendship and protection of the silver osmanthus church.


    For St. Attila, as a saint of the Golden Oak church, he could not care about the friendship of the laurel church.


    But he absolutely dare not refuse the grace of muteste and the favor of muteste So he was smiling all over his face. He bent down slightly, stretched out his hands, and took the initiative to meet the big nuns and the little nuns holding the silver osmanthus.


    Joe stepped forward.


    He squinted at the great nun with the smell of Medicine on her.


    He was wondering whether the smell of wuse Tongshen powder on this major repair woman was that she had been exposed to the heresy who had used the forbidden drug, or had she taken it herself?


    Generally speaking, wuse Tongshen powder is used in the taboo ceremony of heretic believers.


    They take banned drugs and plunge themselves into some kind of illusory and wandering mental state. Those who are hidden in the unpredictable dimensions, the terrible and evil heretical roots will take advantage of their floating and illusory state to inject their own strength into their bodies, and lead their erratic souls to meet with themselves.


    Wuse Tongshen powder is the bridge between mortals and evil gods.


    Joe raised his right hand, made a strange gesture with his fingers, and gently touched his collar.


    Behind Joe, Max and Ivan''s pupils shrank. They walked two steps in silence, one left and one right, following Joe and gorkin.


    Lanhibiscus stepped back a few steps, he mingled with the crowd, and then his breath quickly became almost impossible to capture.


    LAN kuotu coughed slightly. Beside him, Yaya Peter and other retired elite officers quickly stood near LAN kudzu, forming the most commonly used assault formation of the imperial army.


    Because of the signal from Joe, almost all of the guards on the platform were slightly stiff.


    Several Hydra secret guards in general''s uniform came to gorkin with smiles on their faces. Even a head of Hydra''s Secret guard in the general''s uniform even got close to salean''s ear and whispered, "Your Highness, welcome to the banquet. You need to inform them Are you ready? "


    Salean''s smile faltered slightly.


    Welcome banquet?


    What the hell?


    Where is a welcome banquet?


    Sarian was authorized by Marguerite III to conduct the welcoming ceremony of St. Attila.


    At the same time, Marguerite III clearly told salean that through the welcome ceremony, the hardline attitude of the Deron empire could be displayed incisively and vividly - the durian Empire did not welcome the arrival of St. Attila!


    So, Sarian also used so many small means to make the welcome ceremony so shabby, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Welcome banquet?


    Oh, Marguerite III has opened her mouth, and Sarian is crazy, so she will prepare a welcome banquet to meet St. Attila!


    With a slight cough, Sarian nodded to the head of Hydra''s Secret guard: "well, be ready Well, all the dishes, drinks, maids and servants are OK? "


    Salian quietly, back two steps, a few Hydra secret guards, he was sandwiched in the middle.


    St. Attila''s hand was about to touch the bouquet of laurel that came up opposite.


    He heard the whispering conversation between Sarian and the head of Hydra''s Secret guard. Although both of them lowered their voices, Saint Attila was regarded as the most powerful mortal under the gods. Naturally, he heard Sarian''s words clearly.


    St. Attila gave salean a meaningful look.


    Just now, salean explained to him that the reason why the welcome ceremony is so ignoble is that heresy has appeared in Heidelberg recently, and a number of dignified bigwigs have been assassinated by heretics?


    It seems that it is true.


    Saint Attila, smiling, took the bouquet from the great and the little nuns.With the bad temper of the durian Empire, if they are going to embarrass St. Attila, then Sarian will not prepare a reception party If the reception is real, then Salem doesn''t really want to embarrass him.


    Saint Attila is a little bit of a trance.


    He thought of some of the information that Darboux had sent about the top of the Durham empire.


    Margaret III is in the terrible trouble that all the top powers in medland will face In the last decade or so, the political chaos of the kingdom of Derun has also been related to her being in trouble and unable to extricate herself.


    As for the apparent crown prince Ferdinand That''s a bug whose spine has been broken. If he comes forward to welcome himself, I don''t know what kind of joke will be made.


    Therefore, it seems not that the durian Empire deliberately slighted them, but that among their core members of the royal family, salean is the most suitable and only one to welcome themselves?


    In my mind, information about the top of the Durham Empire flashed by.


    Saint Attila suddenly felt a soft moist feeling on the back of her hand.


    The nun, who presented him with a bouquet of laurel flowers, knelt down in front of him on one knee, then bowed her head deeply, and gave him a heavy kiss on the back of his hand, which he had stretched out to take the bouquet.


    Saint Attila showed a meaningful smile, he did not continue to take back his hand, but let his hands keep the previous movement, let the sister''s red lips, close to the back of his hand!


    He raised his head and looked at the great God Guan Xia whose face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    In Heidelberg and the entire kingdom of Durham, the great shenguanxia is famous for her mild temper, kindness and modesty. She is called "the kind old granny covered with divine light" by believers. Her face suddenly froze, and a silver cold light flashed through her green eyes!


    It''s OK to offer flowers.


    There''s no problem offering flowers.


    But as the emissary of muteste on the ground, as the clergyman who served her, the nun who had a very high position in St. Maya''s Cathedral actually knelt down in front of the saint of the Golden Oak church and kissed the back of his hand!


    This is betrayal!


    This is blasphemy!


    This is a great disrespect to muteste If this spread out, it might even shake the faith of the mutestes!


    Mu and muteste, this is a brother and sister.


    Although Mu has always been strong, the Golden Oak church''s reputation in medland is indeed much better than that of the laurel church.


    But mu and muteste themselves, they are equal!


    Their clergy, too, are equal!


    The first nuns of the silver osmanthus church, whose sequence is only under the great deity, must not kneel down and kiss hands to the clergy of the Golden Oak church like the bottom believers!


    Even if this man is Saint Attila!


    Even if St. Attila''s status is equal to the Pope of the Golden Oak church!


    The great deity officer Xia took a step forward. With a smile, she put her hand on the shoulder of the kneeling nun: "son, you must have been too tired recently Yes, you must have expended too much energy in order to give birth to these osmanthus under the crown... "


    "You need a good rest!"


    More than a dozen fighting nuns with resolute looks and powerful bodies, with sticks made of Osmanthus branches hanging around their waists, and their breath is as strong as those of the Golden Oak church Knights around them. They stride forward like a group of female tigers.


    With their gloomy faces and eyes like knives, they locked the great nun kneeling on the ground.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    In the mainland of medland, the church operated welfare facilities such as church schools, church hospitals, workhouses and orphanages.


    But after all, the church is a huge religious force with terrible details.


    The Church of silver laurel will never lack force.


    These fighting nuns, even more hardworking than the church Knights of the Golden Oak church, have stronger wills, more extreme personalities and more stubborn beliefs


    The secret correctional institution within the Church of silver laurel is more frightening than the inquisition of the Golden Oak church.


    The great nun who dared to kneel down to Saint Attila was destined to be sent to the penal institution.


    The fighting nuns showed their ferocity and flew to the big nun kneeling on the ground. They swore in their hearts that they would tear this heresy, who dared to eat inside and eat outside and whose faith was not firm, into pieces.


    "Under the crown of honor!" Kneeling on the ground, the overhaul woman raised her head. On her gentle and soft face, she appeared a soul stirring enchanting smile: "are you ready to face death?"


    The first nun''s words made the temperature of the whole platform drop suddenly.


    A terrible evil force broke out in the red lipprint on the back of Saint Attila''s hand.


    The ruddy lipprint suddenly turned dark green. The terrible evil force mixed with complex, unpredictable, evil and sinister virulence, erupted like a volcano in the lipprint. With the "hissing" of flesh corrosion, the dark green poison gas rapidly spread, and the whole right hand palm of Saint Attila turned dark green in an instant.St. Attila is preparing to see the excitement of the great goddess.


    A great nun of the silver laurel church suddenly knelt down to him and gave him a very formal hand kiss.


    If this incident is transmitted back to Dabao, the senior members of the Golden Oak church will surely run to the Church of silver laurel church next door and discuss this interesting news with them with relish.


    But St. Attila never dreamed of it.


    This big nun, actually played such a move for herself


    Assassinate, he has been many years, did not encounter this kind of thing!


    "The spirit of corrosion Heresy St. Attila felt the evil and virulence of her hands and yelled at her word by word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    The moment when the evil poison broke out.


    The great God Guan Xia, as well as a dozen venerable nuns behind her, all of them had a blank brain, and their hearts suddenly stopped beating!


    The nuns of St. Maya''s Cathedral A believer in the spirit of corruption?


    She actually Assassinate St. Attila with the evil power of the spirit of corruption?


    The great God official Xia glared at her big eyes. Her green eyes turned into pure silver, and then the whole eyes turned into two silver balls, which spewed out the terrible anger.


    As thick as lava, the fire quickly swept the big nun who was kneeling on the ground.


    From skin to muscle, from blood vessels to nerves, from bone to bone marrow, from viscera to brain Yes, there is no sign of any magic change. This great nun is the real nun of Saint Maya''s Cathedral!


    No one changes, no makeup, it''s Malina!


    At this moment, the great deity Xia Ningke Malina kneels at the feet of Saint Attila, and does whatever she likes Even if she and St. Attila have a little more evil, more profane, more incredible crime


    It''s better to accept that Malina is a believer of the spirit of corruption!


    After her heart stopped for a moment, her heart rate suddenly soared several times. Waves of blood rushed to her forehead, and blue veins floated on her forehead. She almost fainted because of the soaring blood pressure.


    A nun of St. Maya''s Cathedral, who can be called the right-hand nun of the great deity Xia, is actually a believer of the spirit of corruption!


    Great and merciful muteste!


    The great God Guan Xia is bound to bear the charge of being negligent In the cathedral under her control, there is heresy!


    This crime


    The great deity, who knew the silver laurel church very well, flashed in her mind a lot of terrible thoughts and the terrible and bloody scenes she had seen when she was young.


    The secret correctional institution of the Church of silver laurel is even more terrifying than that of the holy inquisition of the Golden Oak church.


    The inquisition of the Golden Oak church, these rough men, all they knew was to put people on the scaffold and burn them clean with a big fire.


    And the secret correctional institution of the silver laurel church may be the nature of women There were all kinds of terrible punishments, trivial and cruel, changeable and tragic. They were almost the epitome of torture in the history of medland. Moreover, through the creative invention of the great mother of the correctional institution for generations, those tortures were simply


    Human language can not describe those terrible torture.


    When she was young, she had visited the penal cells of the correctional institution when she was young, when she was released from dabouji and was sent from the church headquarters to the local diocese.


    For more than two years after that, nightmares related to the institution continued to emerge.


    With that nightmare, the great theocracy''s faith in muteste became more and more deeply rooted Because of the fear of the correctional institution, the grand theocrat became the most determined Madman of muteste!


    We can imagine how terrible the punishment in the punishment center is.


    But the case of Malena was enough for the church headquarters of silver laurel to recall the high priest and ask her to go to the correctional institution.


    The great deity clamped her legs. She resisted the heat of shame and indignation in her bladder and growled at Malina, who was kneeling on the ground: "why? Malina, I trust you so much I am so Believe in you


    Malina raised her head, and the smile on her face was enchanting and twisted: "old fool!"


    The great deity''s body swayed, as if he had been punched hard in his heart and stepped back several steps.


    Of course, with the rapid retrogression of these steps, the great deity was also far away from Malena, who was kneeling on the ground, rolling out the dark green mist all over her body, and was emitting a terrible breath.


    More than a dozen nuns surrounded the great deity. They gave orders in a hoarse voice. Nearly a hundred fighting nuns waved wooden sticks made of Osmanthus fragrans branches. Their whole body was shining with silver spirit. They hissed and roared and flew at Malina.


    The dark green gas has spread up the arm and rapidly extended to the elbow of St. Attila.


    Saint Attila''s face turned ugly.


    He looked down at Malena, who was kneeling in front of him, with a strange smile on her face. He gently shook his head and said, "in the glory of my Lord, all evil is doomed to disappear."


    A little red and golden flame lit up in Saint Attila''s eyebrows. At the center of his eyebrows, a translucent flame of light condensed into a phoenix virtual shadow emerged. With the high pitched and sacred call, Saint Attila''s body was covered with pure, clear, golden red Shenyan as moist as glass.


    The sound of "hissing" is constantly heard. The dark green poison gas on Saint Attila''s arm is rapidly fading. Under the suppression of the powerful divine power in his body, Malina''s evil poison is so vulnerable.


    "Another old fool!" Malina "ha ha ha ha ha" burst out laughing: "you stupid people who claim to be the servants of God, you don''t know the great power that the gods really have!""But I can''t blame you. I can''t blame you Because the so-called gods you serve, the masters of your soul and body, are just a pair of treacherous and shameless speculators. They are just a pair of "false gods."


    "How can you, as hypocrites, understand the greatness of the true gods?"


    Malina yelled loudly. Behind her, nearly a hundred fighting nuns rushed to the front of them. Their wooden sticks twinkled with silver spirit, and they were about to fall on her.


    Malina''s skin, it''s starting to dissolve.


    At first, there were dark green twisted runes on her skin.


    These dark green divine lines full of evil consciousness are wriggling like sticky worms.


    Then, Malina''s skin, turned into dark green thick juice, flowing down her body.


    Dark green juice issued a sharp cry, emitting a pungent odor.


    Then, these dark green juices turned into tiny, twisted and wriggling miracles, and they flew to the poisoned right arm of St. Attila.


    There is a burning fire in Saint Attila, which is enough to burn and purify all.


    But these twisted wriggling dark green divine patterns are full of incredible power beyond the divine inflammation of Saint Attila From the level of power, these dark green divine lines far exceed the divine power possessed by Saint Attila.


    This is true, from the power of God!


    Even if it is regarded as the root of heresy by the countries in medland, even if it is reduced to an evil god, the "spirit of corruption" is, after all, an indescribable, indescribable, unthinkable, invisible and inaudible, and even his address itself is a taboo.


    St. Attila was called the most powerful mortal under the gods by the Golden Oak church.


    But after all, he was under the gods.


    After all, he is just a human being.


    The dark green lines tore the inflammation of Saint Attila''s body and got into his right arm. The dark green poison of his right arm increased rapidly and spread rapidly. Saint Attila''s maintenance is extremely perfect, as white and moist as lanolin jade. On her right arm, her skin began to fester, and abscesses of the size of sesame seeds kept popping out.


    The abscess bag is broken, the thick, dirty and stinky dark green juice is dripping continuously


    The dark green venom fell on the platform. The platform built with special concrete was immediately corroded into fist sized holes. The concrete was emitting green smoke and gave out a harsh "HISHI" corrosion sound.


    Saint Attila''s face twitched slightly. He lowered his head and looked at Malena, whose skin had completely dissolved and was no longer human.


    A wooden stick fell heavily on Malina''s head.


    "Bang"!


    When the stick exploded, a wisp of dark green poison gas ran down the stick like a poisonous snake into the fighting nun holding the stick.


    The fighting nun uttered a shrill howl, and her whole body suddenly burst into a spray of poisonous water. Poisonous water was sprayed on those fighting nuns in the rear. Their strong spirit was quickly destroyed and eroded by the poisonous water. The poisonous water adhered to their bodies and melted through their bodies


    It was just a breathing room, and a dozen fighting nuns who rushed to the front were all blown into a mass of poisonous water.


    "Malena, you are guilty." Surrounded by the women in the overhaul, she withdrew from a long distance. She couldn''t help but exclaimed: "you have betrayed your oath You are against your faith... "


    The muscles are rapidly dissolving and turning into dark green. The poisonous gas splashing everywhere, Malina giggles. Her cheek has completely dissolved, revealing the pale green bones below, and two rows of big teeth that have also turned green.


    "Xia, you hypocrites will never understand the true truth You will never understand that corruption and depravity are the ultimate Only by being one with my Lord can we get the final


    "Pooh hoo," Malina''s tongue and teeth were all eroded, and her next words could never be finished.


    More dark green lines wriggle and fly up, constantly blending into the right arm of Saint Attila.


    Benedict ahan, standing next to St. Attila, finally came back to his senses. He hissed and roared. Then he called out the holy name of mu, and his body burned with fire. Then the flame turned into a pillar of fire and fell on the arm of St. Attila.


    The little nuns, who had just followed Malina and held a bouquet of silver osmanthus flowers, suddenly turned their eyes into thick, dirty dark green.


    They let out a shrill, inhuman roar, like a remote-controlled kite, rocked into the air, and then head into St. Attila.


    "Bang"!


    With a muffled sound, a few little nuns exploded like a bottle of wine that had been squeezed hard. The thick poisonous water sprayed on Saint Attila and Benedict ahan.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    DIDU South Station Square, small residential buildings, Sherlock in his mouth pipe, quietly watching the dark green light from the direction of the south station platform.


    "Spirit of corrosion..."


    Sherlock sipped his lips and shook his head: "this rotten and foul smell is disgusting. Why does the existence that has been eliminated by the times struggle to return to the world? "


    Veronica did not know where to get a black kitten, at the moment, she was holding the kitten, smiling and rubbing its small face.


    "But, tutor, just now I saw that our dear Joe also entered the South Railway Station Will he be all right? "


    Verona was smiling, but there was a faint worry in her eyes.


    She still has some feelings for her younger brother, Qiao At least, when she was forcibly harassed at the whispering forest club last time, it was Joe who supported her and even offended several dignified guys, causing so much trouble in the back.


    "Don''t underestimate this nest of Hydra. This is their territory." Sherlock laughed brightly: "greed, brutality, paranoid mania for territory If any alien wants to make trouble in the territory of Hydra, the final end is to be completely swallowed up by them. "


    "Don''t worry about his safety I''m just curious, this group of believers of the spirit of corruption, what do they want to do? " Sherlock frowned slightly, and suddenly opened the window in front of him, and let the cold wind roar into the room.


    "What on earth do they want to do?"


    "Attack and kill St. Attila? Completely ignite the anger of Dabao? This is not something that the spirit of corrosion, a rat in the treacherous and sinister sewer, may do


    "If it''s the madmen of the Hill Church, I don''t wonder what they do."


    "But the spirit of corrosion?"


    "They don''t have the courage They don''t have the power. Is St. Attila, the only Saint canonized by the Golden Oak Church in a century, so easy to kill? "


    Sherlock took a deep breath and puffed out a thin wisp of green smoke.


    The smoke is like a spear, whistling out hundreds of feet in the cold wind. It solidifies in the rolling cold wind and stagnates for a breath time, which dissipates with the wind.


    Food street, University District, DIDU.


    Early in the morning, the food street is still very cold, only a few early students in the empty street.


    Among the numerous restaurants and pubs, only a few cafes and bakeries are open for business.


    In a plaid overcoat with patched cuffs and an old round hat, Margo shrunk slightly and pushed open the glass door of a cafe.


    The copper bell hanging behind the glass door made a crisp sound. Two maidens standing behind the counter were smiling and shouting in unison: "welcome to..."


    Marge nodded, went to the counter, took out a ten mark bill, and handed it to the maid behind the counter: "a cup of black coffee, no sugar, no milk Well, another croissant Just a little butter, not too much. "


    A few minutes later, MAG, carrying a paper bag in a croissant bag and a paper cup filled with hot coffee, trotted down the street in the wind.


    Passing a crossroad, he stopped and took a look at the south of the capital, that is, the direction of the south station.


    A group of dark four wheeled carriages roared past him, and the iron clad wheels rolled heavily on the stone pavement, making a low roar. It was obvious that the load in the carriages of these four wheeled carriages was very heavy.


    There were twenty wagons in total. The coachman driving each carriage was a strong man with a big body and a cool breath. They were all wrapped in coarse woollen coats, and their heavy winter clothes could not block the bulging muscle contours of their bodies.


    As the motorcade passed in front of MAG, the big men driving the car swept over MAG one after another.


    Their eyes, turbid and fierce, like a head of beast, full of brutality.


    Marg stood by the side of the road, smiling as the motorcade roared by.


    He nodded gently and sighed, "they are all good guys. What a group of good guys Well, I wish you all the best


    Holding up the paper cup in her hand, Marge took a sip of the hot coffee.


    The air around him was slightly distorted, and a strange, subtle "hissing" sound sounded quietly. The air around him twisted for a moment, and Marge''s pupils turned into broken golden ones, and her eyes became extremely cold, cold, greedy and cruel.


    In all directions of Heidelberg, there are more than a dozen of the same teams.


    There were no signs on the body of the motorcade composed of dark four wheeled carriages. The drivers were all big and fierce men with cold breath. Each carriage was loaded with heavy loads, and more than a dozen motorcades galloped in the streets of the imperial capital with the cold air.


    When these teams appeared, they seemed to have made an appointment in advance.In the streets and alleys of Heidelberg, a large number of city fox squirrels suddenly appeared Because of all kinds of trivial things, they suddenly fight in the streets.


    The sharp police whistle is constantly sounded, and the police in the capital of the emperor are out in succession to suppress these bastards who have given themselves trouble


    The chaos on the streets continues.


    In many parts of Heidelberg, black smoke was rising.


    There was a fire. At least hundreds of houses suddenly caught fire The cold wind howled, and the fire spread rapidly by the wind.


    The earth suddenly shakes for a while, the huge fire group rushes into the sky, and the huge black mushroom cloud slowly blooms in the sky.


    In Heidelberg City, several huge gas plants suddenly exploded.


    One by one huge gas tanks exploded, the flame spread rapidly along the underground gas pipeline, and the streets were like Earth dragons raging underground. The thick stone slabs were blasted away, and the hard frozen soil continued to explode, and the earth and stone flew far and wide.


    Boom, boom!


    On several main roads in Heidelberg, gas lamps connected with underground main pipelines through thin pipes, exploded one after another.


    Everywhere came the startling voices of pedestrians, the sharp police whistle became more and more intensive, and the air was full of tension.


    In the high air, three giant war airships quickly broke through the clouds and landed. The huge war airships began to circle in the air thousands of feet above the ground with Hyderabad palace as the center.


    Powerful senior generals carry the horn made of iron sheet and roar towards the ground.


    The pedestrians on the street quickly calmed down The conservative, traditional, rigid and rigid nationality of the people of the Derun Empire, just like a machine, was displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    In all directions, the streets exploded one after another; at the end of the street, the gangsters fought with each other with daggers and axes, and occasionally formed a group with the police; the street lamps nearby were constantly exploding, and the houses were suddenly ignited


    In all directions, there was chaos in all directions, but in the sound of shouting and drinking in the air, the people in the city and the emperor on the street, with their heads in their hands, huddled under the walls of the buildings beside the street one by one.


    What''s more amazing is that When they huddle and hide, they naturally protect the children in the innermost part, then the women and the elderly, while the young and strong men spontaneously use the body as a shield to block the outer layer of these women, children and old people.


    Then, the earth is a violent tremor, a terrible sound from the northwest suburbs of the imperial capital.


    One after another, a huge fire burst into the sky In the northwest suburb of the imperial capital, a huge ordnance warehouse was detonated There are hundreds of thousands of powder kegs, countless shells and other ordnance!


    The deep sound of the horse''s hooves sounded in the distance.


    In the sky above the palace of Hydra, nine pieces of iron gray smoke rose into the sky, and one after another of the signal flares burst into the sky, exploding a bloody light like a snake''s eye.


    Hyderabad palace sent out the most urgent war signal!


    Yes, the high-level of the Empire, in the shortest possible time, has identified this sudden outbreak of events as a sudden outbreak of war!


    In the nearest garrison camp to the city, four full cavalry divisions have been launched in the shortest possible time.


    The soldiers took up their weapons and mounted their horses. In the shrill sound of the bugle, they rode along the main roads of Heidelberg from four directions, Southeast and northwest, and rushed to the imperial capital.


    In the suburbs of the imperial capital, smoke rose from the sky over the barracks. Teams of soldiers chanted slogans, armed with weapons, and quickly assembled in neat lines.


    Some of the troops, in accordance with the daily exercise programs, rushed to the imperial capital and deployed their defense at strategic points.


    And more troops quickly entered the permanent fortifications on the outskirts of Heidelberg.


    In the suburbs of the imperial capital, the durian Empire built a large-scale and strong defense line.


    Fort, trench, bunker, ordnance warehouse, etc The defense line with a depth of more than ten miles surrounded the whole Heidelberg. With the hundreds of thousands of elite field corps stationed near the capital, the imperial high-level believed that if the enemy did not mobilize millions of elite to attack, they would not want to encounter a blade of grass in Heidelberg.


    Even if they mobilize millions of elite to attack, they will not want to step into Heidelberg without half a year''s time!


    And half a year?


    In half a year, it is enough for the German Empire to mobilize the whole country''s forces and recruit tens of millions of retired veterans, reserve soldiers, local guard forces, and so on, so that the future enemy will be completely crushed


    Wait a minute


    In the chaos of Heidelberg and the still solemn and solemn Army Department building, several imperial generals in daily rotation were clapping at the table and yelling: "Damn it, take those bastards from the intelligence department, and I''ll kill them one by one!""Who is it Who is it? "


    "There is no news. Who can sneak into the Empire and attack the emperor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    About two minutes before the first explosion.


    The little nuns burst open at close range, spilling dark green venom on Saint Attila and Benedict ahan.


    The gold red Shenyan on their bodies could not resist the erosion of this strange and evil poison. The golden red Shenyan gave out a piercing "hissing" sound. The glass like flame was corroded by the poison, and the poison spilled on the two people, making their skin and flesh burn.


    Benedict ahan uttered a deep murmur, and then he began to chant the name of mu.


    This is Heidelberg, this is his parish, this is his territory Any harm done to Saint Attila here will make his face pale.


    Not to mention that they were old fellows who grew up together and struggled together in the cold and silent inquisition of Dabao, shoulder to shoulder and hand in hand.


    "My brother..." Murmured Benedict ahan as he prepared to burn a part of his soul and life into a powerful divinity.


    "My brother..." St. Attila held out his right hand and pressed it firmly on Benedict ahan''s palm: "no, I don''t need your hand for the time being."


    The voice of Saint Attila was soft and powerful, full of invincible majesty.


    Benedict ahan froze, and then he took a deep look at St. Attila.


    He noticed that several of the blood robed priests who were accompanying Saint Attila were extremely powerful and moved him. They stood in front of the carriage door, but did not move.


    Benedict ahan laughed.


    His old man is still the same as in Dabao. No matter what kind of storm and storm he faces, he has a plan in mind and is ready for all kinds of response.


    Outsiders only know that St. Attila has killed countless people and seems to be a reckless butcher.


    Only Benedict ahan knew how resourceful and wise Saint Attila was.


    It''s corrosive to the skin. It''s corrosive to the skin. It''s hard to touch.


    Benedict ahan stood quietly beside St. Attila, surrounded by the whole body of Shenyan, allowing the fierce collision and mutual melting of the evil poison and his own Shenyan. The level of evil poison is very strong, far beyond the divine power controlled by Benedict ahan. Benedict ahan''s Shenyan can only relieve the pain, but can not completely disperse the evil poison.


    Benedict ahan stood still. He even used his secret arts to give orders to the clergy accompanying him, forbidding them to interfere in the affairs here. They just had to wait and see.


    Malina''s body is rapidly melting. Her body is constantly turning into dark green divine lines, and the twisted divine patterns are turning into thick smoke, constantly penetrating into Saint Attila''s body.


    St. Attila stood in front of Marina, looking down at Malina, who had been eroded into a human form.


    "Is that all?" Saint Attila shook her head a little disappointed: "although it is said that a great nun who threw herself into the arms of the evil god Well, as a prey, it''s still too light. "


    Surrounded by a large group of nuns, the great God Guan Xia, who had left far away, breathed heavily.


    When she saw that St. Attila and Benedict ahan were both hurt by the evil poison, her heart was cold and she almost fainted with a breath of cold air


    But the antics of St. Attila and Benedict ahan brought her back to her senses. This damned St. Attila, he was using himself as a bait, and the prey was marina, whose body was constantly dissolving.


    The great God Guan Xia was kept pink and delicate, just like a girl. On her delicate and bright cheeks, a red light rushed up. She''s staring at St. Attila, an old man, a little bit too cunning, a little too use unscrupulous divisive tactics.


    Those damned heretics have not been how, but the great God officer Xia was almost scared to death by him.


    Squinting her eyes, a large amount of water is as crystal clear as the waves, and the silver light with faint ripples gushes out from the hand of the great God Guan Xia, and covers Saint Attila and Benedict ahan in an instant.


    "Under the crown, it''s all Malina''s fault But please believe that Saint Maya''s piety to God has never wavered. Malina has always been devout. She Maybe, it''s just a shameless murder by those damned heresies. "


    Since St. Attila is safe.


    Then, we have to find a way to reduce their guilt.


    Malina can''t be a heresy willing to throw herself into the arms of evil gods She''s just a poor victim.


    Da Shen Guan Xia, as well as other overhaul women on the scene, have even worked out a very tortuous and tragic script.


    The devout and holy sister Marina was besieged by hundreds of followers of the evil spirit of corruption when she visited the Church of Saint Maya at a workhouse on the outskirts.


    Poor sister Malena fought back. She killed hundreds of heretics, but she was finally defeated by the evil power of the evil god himself.


    Poor marina, her soul is unyielding, imprisoned in her own body, suffering the erosion of evil powers day and night But her body, driven by the evil power, has done such evil and cruel things!How perfect, look!


    It not only perfectly washes away the accusation of negligence of the great God officer Xia and other major repair women, but also sets up a pious, faithful and unyielding heroic image on the verge of death!


    As long as after the event, hundreds of heretic bodies can be found as evidence of Malena''s killing


    It is hard to say whether hundreds of heretic bodies can be found in Heidelberg, the capital of the Empire. But the great God officer Xia wants to find hundreds of corpses and put them on the charges of heresy. This is something that can be done.


    It''s nothing more than a little off the counter deal with the Durham empire.


    Who hasn''t done this kind of thing? There are countless felons in the prison of Durham Empire, and hundreds of people are evaporated from the world. Isn''t it easy and ordinary?


    The moment of the hand, the face of the great God officer Xia, even showed a trace of complacent smile.


    She believed that St. Attila would not refuse her proposal or her kindness to throw it away If a saint of the Golden Oak church can win over a great deity as an ally in the silver laurel church, will St. Attila also be in vain?


    The body of Saint Attila is covered by the silver light, which is cool and clean, with a faint fragrance.


    Compared with the power of high temperature, blazing, extreme light and heat, and the golden God flame in the aspect of killing and fighting, the divine power mastered by the Church of silver osmanthus is full of the magical power of compassion, compassion, holiness, breaking evil and giving birth to infinite vitality.


    Even if the silver light falls, even if it is a big difference from the dark green evil poison in the energy level, but the holy, special and powerful power containing great vitality in the silver light is just the natural enemy of these dark green evils.


    At the speed of the naked eye, the dark green poison of St. Attila and Benedict ahan is dissipating.


    Saint Attila nodded to the great deity with a smile. Of course, he knew the meaning of his words. After a little thought, he decided to accept the olive branch offered by the great God.


    "Poor Malena, we are deeply moved by your devotion to muteste I hope that your holy and devout soul can get boundless blessings around muteste Those who dare to hurt you, torment you and plunge you into endless humiliation, their bodies and souls are doomed to be burned to ashes


    Saint Attila immediately sang aloud.


    He used the most straightforward action to respond to the signal given by the great God Guan Xia.


    Nearly a hundred fighting nuns are flying towards this side St. Attila, they have been struggling for so long. In fact, it is less than a minute


    The fighting nuns sprang up, their bodies glittering with piercing silver light. They waved wooden sticks made of branches of Osmanthus fragrans, and with the sound of terrible wind breaking, they swung forward heavily.


    The six fighting nuns, who are in the front with the most fierce breath and have reached the fifth level peak, are about to land their wooden sticks on Malina All of a sudden, at the same time, they let out a sharp, shrill, unbearably unpleasant howl, which is not like the howl that human beings may emit at the same time.


    Their eyes suddenly turned dark green.


    Their eyes spew out the dark green light, more dark green smoke from their pupils. They shrieked, their skin instantly exploded into countless poisonous water splashes, their breath suddenly lifted.


    From the top of the fifth step, they leap to the sixth step in an instant.


    The six fighting nuns who were all covered with poisonous water had their wooden sticks in their hands, which made a dull sound like thunder. In front of the stick head, there was even a white gas explosion. With the force of thunder, they severely hit the head, shoulder, chest and abdomen of Saint Attila.


    St. Attila''s eyebrows raised: "it''s interesting!"


    Benedict ahan''s face suddenly Drew: "Xia My sister St. Maya''s Cathedral, what''s the matter


    The face has just recovered a little ruddy, and her face turned pale.


    The six fighting nuns, under her eyelids, became the heretic believers of corruption in public.


    A Malena, you can explain.


    But there are six more No, more fighting nuns howled, their eyes turned dark green, and their breath suddenly became extremely powerful. One after another, they broke through to the sixth level, spraying poison all over their bodies, and they rushed to St. Attila with strange cries.


    Standing on one side, looking at the thrilling scenes in his eyes, Joe suddenly made a big stride.


    His arms vibrated, his sleeves were blown to pieces, and the Titan''s fist covered his arms. With a dull sound of breaking through the air, Joe hammered at a fighting nun''s waist.


    "Protect the crown of St. Attila You damned zombies of the corrosive spirit How dare you bombard port Tulun? "


    Joe brought up the old case of the shelling of port Tulun on mid autumn night.


    In that bloody case, the believers of the spirit of corruption were involved, which caused great damage to the police in port Tulun.So it was reasonable and correct for Joe to blow out the blow.


    The fighting nun let out a wild roar.


    Joe hit her in the air and beat her One head bumped into the blood robed clergymen with the faint fragrance of Melilotus dew behind Saint Attila.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    It all happened very quickly.


    When the fighting nuns came flying.


    Saint Attila has a smile of anticipation and reserve.


    "After all, the power of the spirit of corruption is just an evil god."


    Saint Attila was smiling, and there was an earth shaking bird song coming from his body. Lofty, Qingyuan, full of sacred dignity, it seems that on the top of the boundless sky, a divine bird above all living beings is opening its huge wings, which is enough to cover the whole continent, and looks down upon the mole ants on the mainland with pride and disdain.


    At this moment, even Joe, who threw out a punch, felt his legs tremble and almost fell to his knees.


    But the next moment, Joe''s eyes turned crimson.


    The scarlet fighting instinct took over his body, and his heart was filled with fighting anger. The pressure brought by the singing of birds disappeared. Joe''s fist landed on the waist of the fighting nun with incomparable precision.


    The fighting nun of Saint Attila let out a roar. A strong but flexible force came. Her body involuntarily drew an arc, like a ball that was violently kicked away, and hit the blood robed priests behind Saint Attila.


    St. Attila''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his reserved smile shrank. With a trace of terror, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the fighting nun who had been beaten up by Joe.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something.


    But at this moment, when Elena knelt on the ground and her body was almost completely dissolved, there came a very low, twisted and suffocating sneer.


    A powerful and hopeless evil force broke out in Elena''s body. Elena''s dissolved body exploded and turned into a dark green light Countless miraculous patterns like worms wriggle, accompanied by sharp strange laughter, the dark green strong light condenses into a wrist thick chain, "choking Lang Lang" flies to St. Attila.


    St. Attila has reached out his hand, and a mass of golden flame has condensed into a burning Scepter in his hand. He smashes the scepter to the fighting nun who is knocked away by Joe


    Wrist thick dark green chain flying over, like a greedy snake, a Fierce bite in the chest of St. Attila. The chain whirled rapidly, winding round and round Saint Attila.


    St. Attila''s movements were suddenly stiff, and he could only watch the fighting nun from a little bit in front of his scepter, with a gust of wind, smashed at several blood robed priests standing behind him.


    St. Attila growled at the top of his voice. Inside him, a mass of white gold fire suddenly lit up in his heart, and another high pitched bird song broke out.


    St. Attila''s golden red flame broke out in an instant, and turned into a terrible white gold that people could not look directly at.


    The terrifying heat wave spread to the surrounding areas one after another. Within ten miles around the South Station of DIDU, the snow and ice completely melted. Many thick and thin trees were held together by two people. Because of the rapid temperature change, the trunks of the trees continued to burst and even collapsed.


    "Give me Go away... " Saint Attila hissed and roared.


    The fighting nuns who came flying, their dark green eyes exploding, and their bodies smashed.


    They turned into a dark green light, and constantly integrated into the chain around Saint Attila. The original single chain "choking Lang Lang" vibrated rapidly, and then a second, third, and fourth chain came into being


    The chain of dark green turns into a big dark green snake. The snake body covered with thick and tough scales clings to St. Attila. The evil whispers sound in the void. One after another viscous, decadent, dirty, stinky, full of twisted and depraved meanings, turns into venom and spews out from the snake''s mouth.


    The snake opened its big mouth, and its sharp fangs grew rapidly from its heads.


    The serpent bit St. Attila''s body fiercely, and its fangs pierced his bloody robe and deeply penetrated into his body. The venom of those evil forces quickly poured into his body.


    Saint Attila''s face turned pale green in an instant.


    But he didn''t care about his injury. He used a very strange posture. His head almost twisted 180 degrees backward. He was staring at the fighting nun who was beaten by Joe. He watched her head bump into several handsome blood robed priests behind him.


    These handsome blood robed clergymen, who were close behind St. Attila, were closer than their colleagues.


    From this point of view, they must be the confidants of Saint Attila.


    According to the law, the existence of Saint Attila, his confidant, certainly has a very strong ability, as well as not weak personal strength He is such a big man, there can be no "waste" around!


    With one blow, Qiao beat the fighting nun to fly with flexible Yin force, and let her bump into those blood robed priests.


    As Saint Attila''s confidants, these blood robed clergymen, even if they could not resist the dark power of Joe''s punch on the fighting nun, could they at least dodge?But they couldn''t dodge In the face of the fighting nuns who were smashed by their heads, these handsome and abnormal blood robed clergymen were like the daughter of a mad dog in the street. They clenched their hands tightly, then opened their mouths and screamed at the top of their lungs.


    Mad dog Oh, no, it was the fighting nuns who came down with the wind breaking. Several blood robed priests standing a little farther away roared in unison. They were burning with dazzling fire at the same time. They flew out and used themselves as shields to block a few shrieks In front of the priest in the blood robe with a clear and sweet voice.


    The fighting nun who was bombarded by Qiao heavily hit several blood robed clergymen who came flying.


    "Bang"!


    There was a dull noise, but it was not very loud.


    Qiao''s fist just now used extremely soft Yin strength. Tens of millions of pounds of strength were hidden in the fighting nuns. Several blood robed friars and fighting nuns collided with each other. The strength of Qiao''s fist, firmly through the body of the fighting nuns, bumped into the blood robed priests.


    Several blood robed clergymen, who rushed forward and volunteered to become human shields, exclaimed in horror. Their bodies shook and their feet were unstable. They staggered back a few steps and bumped their heads into several shrieking colleagues behind them.


    Surrounded by golden red fire, the high temperature burned several shrieking blood robed clergymen. They suddenly had a circle of light water waves, ripple like light lines flashing.


    Surrounded by a group of Hydra''s Secret guards, he stood at a distance and looked at the excitement. Salian, who had no intention at all, suddenly raised his eyebrows. He jumped and screamed: "go, go, save, save We must not let these heresies hurt the noble followers under the crown


    Salean saw something.


    Those Hydra secret guards around him, they looked along salean''s fingers, like a signpost, firmly pointed at the back of St. Attila. Those who were hit staggered backward, hissed and screamed, and their body surface was like a blood robed priest with a light curtain.


    "False believers Accept the punishment from my lord... " The fighting nun screamed hysterically. She hugged a blood robed priest who volunteered to be a human shield, and then burst open.


    The venom splashed all over the sky, and the dark green poison turned into a roaring arrow, which covered the blood robed priests standing at the door of the carriage.


    The faces of the priests in the blood robes all turned pale.


    Except for those who were screaming, the other blood robed clergymen roared with grief, and flew up with all their strength, and blocked in front of the densely fallen poison arrows.


    The poisoned arrows splashed, and the priests in the blood robes kept humming. The arrows broke holes in their bodies with the thickness of their fingers. The venom eroded their flesh and blood rapidly. In many places, white and rapidly discolored bones were exposed.


    There was a sharp hissing sound.


    More than 20 of Hydra''s Secret guards rushed at several shrieking blood robed priests with the fastest speed.


    The space around these secret guards of Hyderabad is distorted, and there are strange black phantoms emerging around them. Their speed is fast to the extreme, and the strong wind brings people to think of a huge Archean Warcraft, running rapidly in the wet swamp


    Regardless of the bloodstained priests, they ran straight to the shrieking, crisp and sweet guys.


    Saint Attila hissed and roared.


    The blood robed priests roared and roared.


    In the rear compartment of the special train, a church knight, dressed in a blood robe and covered with gold armor, stepped out.


    Joe, who made all this chaos He had a beautiful gold mark on his finger. When he flicked the thumb of his right hand, the gold coin broke into a sharp sound, which turned into a golden light and flew towards a blood robed priest who was screaming.


    Crimson fighting instinct, let Joe have extremely terrible fighting skills.


    The gold coin accurately swept the blood robe priest''s cheek, and heavily wiped the light curtain on his body.


    On the gold coin, a trace of scarlet light and shadow emerged, and Joe added a trace of scarlet power in this blow.


    "Pa"!


    There was a curtain of light exploding on the priest in the blood robe.


    A large area of light splashed like raindrops, and the handsome blood robe priest disappeared. There was a woman in her early twenties who was wearing a blood robe, with beautiful features, concave and convex figure and extremely feminine charm.


    The woman''s life is extremely beautiful, extremely gorgeous, is in a woman''s most attractive, like the ripe honey peach that the peak, the most perfect stage. All over her body, she exudes a thrilling charm, and her slightly uplifted abdomen makes this charm more maternal warmth and sacred.


    "Ah? Women? " Joe and gorkin exclaimed.


    "Wow What fun Hessen''s hands clenched, and he dashed out in front of Joe and gorkin."Ha Ha Ha... " Salian was stunned. Suddenly he put his hands on his stomach and laughed hysterically: "Your Majesty, Pope of d''Urbervilles You are not here It''s a pity. "


    Just then, a distant explosion came.


    A couple of gas plants in Heidelberg have exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Salean''s face suddenly changed when the huge explosion came.


    He subconsciously looked in the direction of the nearest gas plant to the south station, and then pointed hard at the handsome and screaming blood robed priests behind St. Attila: "take it! They, most likely, are heretics


    More than 20 Hydra secret guards have rushed to the train.


    They were closer to St. Attila and his entourage than the church knights who rushed out of the train.


    In particular, some of the oldest and most powerful leaders of Hydra''s Secret guards, who had drawn long black shadows, rushed to the blood robed priests. They reached out their hands and fiercely grabbed several handsome priests who were screaming.


    The venom arrows of the fighting nuns have been exhausted. More than a dozen of Saint Attila''s confidants have been hit with poison arrows. Facing the raid of Hydra''s Secret guards, only two or three blood robed priests who were slightly injured roared. Their hands were ablaze with golden red fire, which turned into flaming fire Swords, and severely chopped at the Hydra secret guards in front of them.


    The black wind was howling, and hydra''s Secret guards pulled out their swords.


    It has a slight radian, just like some kind of giant fangs. The blade is slightly black, and the body is slightly transparent. There is a trace of black air around the edge of the sword edge. The long sword with black divine patterns emerges from the scabbard. Naturally, there is a strong and flexible cold wind.


    The swords of the secret guards of Hydra collided with the fire sword of the priest in the blood robe. The black breath and the golden flame were fiercely intertwined. The two kinds of extraordinary forces with different natures pounded violently, and all of a sudden, a large amount of tiny golden red and black mixed electric light was splashed.


    With the roar of pain, the whole body was beaten to pieces, and the venom was still spitting blood on the blood robes which were eroded by the internal organs. The priests were quickly retreated by the sword of Hydra''s Secret guards.


    Several beautiful priests who screamed and screamed, and the woman who screamed, fell into the hands of the secret guards of Hydra.


    More than twenty Hydra guards turned around and left with some pretty priests.


    A large group of church knights rushed out of the car, and even broke the windows and even the carriage directly, and rushed out of the car.


    They were burning red flame, roaring like a lion, waving a huge double Epee like a door panel, blowing a howling wind, and fiercely, regardless of the consequences, to these Hydra secret guards.


    Among the charging church knights, behind dozens of Knights'' leaders, there was a bloody flame rising 20-30 feet high. In the flames, a lion with a pair of flaming flame wings on its back was roaring.


    These male lions are flaming all over the body, only their eyes are shining all over the world, and they spray out the dazzling radiance of platinum.


    Bright lion with two wings!


    These ecclesiastical knights are the extraordinary strong in the sequence of six winged bright lions, and the two winged bright lions represent that they are all like these Hydra secret guards, and all of them are extraordinary six level existence.


    When these six order church knights, waving their double handed Epee as high as their bodies, burst into flames and whirlwinds on their swords directly ignited the ceiling of the platform.


    The roof of the platform is also made of reinforced concrete, but under the influence of these religious knights, the cement began to burn and melt, and the steel bars in the cement were burned red, and then turned into molten steel, which fell from the ceiling.


    The sound of "clanging" sounds like the roar of a cannon.


    Several Hydra secret guards were holding several handsome blood robed clergymen, and the beautiful woman retreated. A dozen of Hydra secret guards threw their swords to meet the charging church Knight leader.


    The two handed Epee, whose door is generally huge and whose length is at least six feet away, collides heavily with the fangs in the hands of Hydra''s Secret guards, and the length of the sword is about five feet.


    Black winds and red flames roared into the air.


    On the platform of the shaking, in the collapse of The huge force of terror burst into the platform, and all platforms of the South Railway Station were in violent shock at the same time, and a section of the ceiling was constantly collapsing and falling.


    The rail on the railway made a harsh twisting sound, like a rolling python, wriggling around and throwing it out at random.


    In the waiting building of the South Railway Station, there was the roar of the general of the Guard Corps.


    In the waiting building, officers and soldiers of the guard regiment, carrying a field gun, jumped out of the waiting building with cracks. The waiting building of the South Railway Station made a dull cracking sound, and then violently swayed for a while, and then collapsed as a whole.


    The shrill sound of the bugle came from all directions.


    In the streets and alleys near the South Station of the imperial capital, groups of soldiers of the guards swarmed out like iron gray tides towards the place of battle.


    A general of the Imperial Army, who was wearing a general''s uniform and whose strength was at the extraordinary fifth and sixth levels, rose into the air. A rise and fall was hundreds of feet or thousands of feet, and he directly entered the battlefield with a gust of wind.


    In the chaos, dozens of church Knights brazenly launched an attack on Joe and his party.Immersed in the crimson fighting instinct, Joe uttered a low roar. The dark light of Titan''s fist flashed on his arms. He released all the weight of Titan''s fist. When he waved his hands, each fist exploded in the air with a terrible sound, just like the explosion of an 800 millimetre caliber Thor.


    With each blow, Joe''s fist was preceded by a blow of white gas tens of feet in diameter.


    Every punch he throws out, the church knights in front of him, whether it''s three, four, or five Their swords smashed, their armor shattered, and Joe''s fist fell lightly on them, smashing their bodies together.


    Joe immersed in the terrible crimson instinct, he can clearly feel the killing intention of these church knights to him!


    Whoever intends to kill is the enemy.


    Since it is the enemy, we must not keep our hands.


    Every punch, it''s all out. Every blow is like a heavy cannon. With each blow, the void was broken, and the platform collapsed and smashed, and countless pieces of cement and broken steel bars splashed around like a rainstorm.


    In front of Joe''s punch,


    one by one, the bodies of church knights, along with their armor and weapons, were blown to pieces one by one.


    In front of Joe, the platform ruins with a radius of hundreds of feet have been plated with brilliant red.


    When the church Knights rush up, Hessen holds his fists and is ready to shoot.


    But when Joe got ahead of him, he punched the church Knights When Hessen saw the terrible killing effect of Joe''s punch, Hessen''s pupil suddenly enlarged and then narrowed sharply.


    He looked at Joe, who was in a daze. He blinked his eyes as hard as he could. All of them were amber eyes. His vertical pupil was full of horror and deep confusion


    "Second order This is the breath of the second order dark elves... "


    Hessen shook his head hard.


    The evolution route of the Hydra sequence in the durian empire is undoubtedly extremely powerful in the later period Hydra, the Hydra Hydra, itself is a terrifying existence in the myth and legend of medland, which can fight with gods and even hunt dragons.


    But in the early stages of the Hydra sequence, especially in the first and second stages of evolution, no matter how talented you are, you won''t have much combat effectiveness.


    After all, whether it''s an abyss mayfly or a dark elf


    Abyssal mayflies, which can be crushed to death with one finger.


    The dark elves, except for their good eyesight and extraordinary agility and dexterity, are not considered to be the warlord race.


    The first two stages of Hydra''s sequence are just to let Joe adapt to the dark, let his body have a trace of dark power, let his body lay the foundation for the subsequent powerful forces, and make it easier for him to absorb the future powerful forces.


    It can even be said that the first and second order warriors of the heideran sequence are the weakest and definitely the weakest of all the strong sequences in medland.


    But the fighting power Joe is showing


    Two extraordinary six order church Knight leaders roared, they waved Epee sword toward Joe.


    Behind the leader of the church knight, the shadow of the bright lion with two wings roared and roared, and the terrible heat turned into a fire dragon roll.


    "Joe, be careful!" Hessen murmured in a low voice. There was a strange roar in his body. A fierce light flashed in his amber eyes. He was about to shoot at these two extraordinary sixth steps.


    "Joe can handle it." Gorkin held a long sword, and countless sword shadows twinkled around him with the wind. One by one, the church knights who were close to him appeared a series of fierce and ferocious wounds, and they were slashed and flew out loud and miserable.


    Joe waved his fists at the same time.


    Two great sounds of terror were heard at the same time.


    The swords in their hands, the armour on their bodies, and the bloody robes beneath them were all blown to pieces in an instant.


    Joe''s punch fell heavily on their chest.


    Two six level supernatural bodies sounded a burst of beans like bone fragmentation sound, two Knight leaders issued a painful howl, big mouth spit blood, fly back far away.


    After all, it is the sixth level extraordinary. Both the magic power and the physical strength are far better than those of the fifth and fourth level minions.


    Joe''s punch, even if he had used the legendary power of "smashing" characteristics, still only hit the two Knight leaders, and failed to kill them directly.


    "Enough!" Sealed by the chains of Malena''s sacrifice, Saint Attila''s skin turned pale green and roared.


    A sharp and high pitched birdsong was heard in Saint Attila''s body. On him, a brilliant and deep golden flame was burning slowly. On his body, there was a bright gold all over his body, with faint red lines on the edge, just like a gorgeous robe made of feathers.The flame of Saint Attila rose to a height of more than 100 feet, and a sacred and majestic Phoenix figure flashed away in the flame.


    The terrible power spread in all directions, and all the anomalies in Saint Attila disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    DIDU south station, on the platform.


    The whole body of Saint Attila was burning with a golden flame. In the high flying flame behind him, the shadow of the Phoenix had disappeared. Only a pair of narrow and strict Phoenix eyes were quietly suspended in the flame.


    The huge phoenix eye overlooks all the people on the platform.


    There was a terrible power over everyone.


    Heavy as a mountain, vast as the sea, can not be speculated, can not be described.


    As if there is a real God standing in the clouds, arrogant and reserved overlooking the people below.


    In the place of golden fire, more than 20 young nuns under the age of 15 in the group of nuns in St. Maya''s Cathedral, at the same time, made a miserable howl.


    Their eyes instantly turned dark green, and then from body to soul, they burned out in an instant, even a wisp of smoke could not be left.


    Malena, and the fallen fighting nuns, all disappeared in the light of the fire.


    "Golden Oak church, Phoenix God clothes." Hessen stood in front of Joe and gorkin. He clenched his fists. In his amber eyes, an ancient and solemn beast roared out to resist the divine power of Saint Attila.


    Hessen spat his big cigar on the ground and licked his lips: "boys, you''ve got a little insight. This is a magic tool Ah, a feather on this artifact is worth at least Hundreds of millions of gold marks? "


    The platform is burning.


    The ceiling of the platform is burning.


    The special train is also burning.


    The flame enveloped everything. St. Attila stood in the ruins of the platform. Burning with fire, he stretched out his right hand to Salian: "Your Highness, do you want to be against me?"


    Sarian smiles. At the feet of him and hydra''s Secret guards, there is a ring of halo like smoke spreading around. The breath of cold, turbid, twisted and violent is full of everywhere. A heavy dark field falls from the sky and covers half the platform, resisting the infinite divine power of Fenghuang''s divine clothes.


    "No, under the crown of St. Attila, the dren Empire has no intention of making enemies with anyone You are your own greatest enemy. " Salian said with a relaxed smile: "the imperial capital is not safe recently. These noble priests, for the time being, sum up the protection of the Empire I think you will make the wisest and most in line with the interests of both sides. "


    Sallian had a brilliant smile.


    A large number of high-level generals of the Derun Empire, with strong breath and covered in black leather tight soft armor, arrived at the scene with breaking sound.


    St. Attila took a deep breath, his body Weisha soared, the sky came a high sounding Phoenix call.


    "Killing people? You can''t do it. " Salian grinned with ease. He took out a crumpled cigarette box and pulled out a crumpled desert iron Camel Cigarette. A ray of golden fire passed by him, just past the end of the cigarette and lit it.


    Holding the slender cigarette in his mouth, salean took a deep breath and slowly exhaled a cigarette ring.


    "In fact, you should be more careful of your brothers and sisters Empire, in fact, will not be your enemy. " Sarian shrugged his shoulders and stepped back two steps: "something happened to Emperor. I need to deal with these trivial troubles Help yourself, please? "


    St. Attila''s eyes were gloomy at the beautiful clergyman surrounded by the secret guards of Hydra. His eyes swept over the slightly raised abdomen of the crying beautiful woman.


    He took a deep breath and looked back at Joe, who was blocked by Hessen.


    Just now, in fact, the church knights had the opportunity to snatch back the handsome priests from the hands of the secret guards of Hydra.


    However, the gold coin that Joe threw out broke some kind of secret arts barrier on the beautiful woman and exposed her real posture to everyone.


    St. Attila can clearly feel that when the woman''s pretty face was exposed, those church knights who rushed out of the special train, those church knights who had followed him for many years, fought in the black land, and made countless contributions to his sainthood, their breath was suddenly disordered and their fighting spirit was suddenly shaken.


    Their pursuit and encirclement of the secret guards of Hyderabad have not been firm enough.


    The sword they wielded at the secret guards of Hydra has become less resolute.


    Their faith has been shaken


    It was all because of the gold coin that Joe threw that shook these church knights and made them weak, hesitant and hesitant from being devout and merciless believers.


    They had a good chance to beat back the Hydra guards and recapture the pretty priests.


    But because the woman revealed her true appearance, the fighting will of these church Knights was weakened a lot


    In that short and fierce fight, especially the fight between the extraordinary six levels, any wavering of one side''s fighting will, the result will become very different.


    Not to mention, it was Joe who started it!If he didn''t blow the fighting nun into the beautiful blood robed clergy, and change their barrier skills, these damned things would not have happened.


    He is the culprit.


    He plunged St. Attila into a whirlpool that was almost enough to lead to his ruin, even to his death.


    St. Attila looked at Joe with deep eyes. In his pupil, the Golden Oak saint was looming, and the terrible divine power turned into the light of white gold. It was like a spear that shot out of his eyes more than ten feet away.


    Hessen laughed. He shook his fist and then hit each other heavily.


    Boom!


    Hessen''s seemingly inconspicuous double fists, but broke out a more terrible Bang than Joe did his best. The gas explosion spread all around, and even the white gold fire from Saint Attila rolled back more than ten feet.


    This is the terrible flame that Saint Attila released with the help of the artifact Phoenix divine clothes.


    Joe and gorkin whistled at the same time.


    Saint Attila took a deep look at Hessen, and then his whole body''s Shenyan suddenly disappeared, the terrible divine power disappeared, and the Phoenix God clothes on his body also took back his body, disappeared without a trace.


    St. Attila was restored to the elegant, gentle, middle-aged man with no harm to human beings and animals.


    He smiles and nods to Salian: "well, I''ll call on her majesty Marguerite III later."


    Without waiting for salean to respond, St. Attila''s eyes sparkled with a light fire and gave Benedict ahan a deep look: "my most trusted brother..."


    Benedict ahan bowed deeply to St. Attila: "our brotherhood will never be shaken by any external force."


    St. Attila smiles. He looks at the great goddess Xia and says calmly, "dear sister, this time, I saw something that shouldn''t have happened..."


    The big God officer Xia''s face did not change, but the corners of the mouth violently twitched a few times.


    If it wasn''t Malina, if it wasn''t for the fighting nuns, then the great goddess Xia would love to see the jokes of Saint Attila.


    The only Saint canonized by the Golden Oak Church in the last 100 years ha-ha!


    Even now, she has an impulse to laugh wildly with her belly in her arms.


    However, with the affair of Malena and the nuns, the great deity Xia was really crying at the moment. Although Saint Attila had a fatal handle, she was caught by Sarian, but her pigtail was also caught dead.


    There are heresies in the cathedral under the government.


    Moreover, even high-level nuns like Malena have become believers of the spirit of corruption.


    As mentioned before, such a sin is enough to send the great God officer Xia to the punishment center of the silver laurel church. Those grumpy old mothers will surely welcome her arrival with joy. The next thing is


    Heavily exhaled a breath, the great God officer Xia majestically looked at the nuns around him: "under the crown of revered St. Attila..."


    After all, the great deity is reserved.


    She did not say much, but bowed deeply to St. Attila, crossed her hands in front of her chest, and set out the standard etiquette for the lower nuns of the silver laurel church to meet the senior nuns.


    "So Blockade of DIDU South Station Give me an order to block Heidelberg Issue orders to the surrounding provinces, block all major traffic routes, block all land and water wharves, and block all ports along the provincial border... "


    Salian takes a deep look at St. Attila, takes a few puffs of his cigarette, then turns around and walks away.


    "Joe, gorkin, follow me." Salian took two steps and turned to beckon and Joe.


    Hessen shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I''m just an idle man? Well, you keep up with the two young masters and protect them What''s the matter with you


    Hessen raised his head and looked at the fighter airship diving down from the high altitude, the nine smoke plumes rising straight up in the direction of Hyderabad palace, and the blood colored signal bombs that kept rising into the sky and exploding one after another.


    "Big scene, big scene This is, someone really broke into Heidelberg? Oh, oh, that bad old lady, is she angry this time? How many years has it been since she ascended the throne that the Durham Empire has not been provoked like this? "


    Hessen laughed badly.


    A group of Da Xia and Ben chuckled at the cigar, and then they took out a group of big guards and looked at him.


    The carriage drove out of the collapsed South Station of the capital.


    Hessen sat in the car, smoking his cigar quietly.


    Two or three miles after the carriage left the South Station of DIDU Strange space distortion covered the carriage, and the world around Hessen turned into a strange black and white.


    A hazy, nightmarish figure emerged quietly in the black-and-white world, and he gently sat opposite Hessen."Old man You see, Joe''s in big trouble again


    "He shouldn''t have come to the capital, but All right... "


    Hessen threw a cigar to the shadowy figure: "he has offended Attila''s prodigy, and has offended him to death Joe''s safe. You''re going to have a snack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    At the time of the explosion, a team of dark four wheeled carriages had arrived at the head office of the Royal Bank of Durham.


    In the leading carriage, Mia and Miko sisters, dressed in a light, almost transparent white dress, jumped out of the carriage with barefoot smile. They sang, danced and swayed to the front door of the Royal Bank.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that the head office of the Royal Bank is just at the core of the inverted pentagram, which is made up of constantly lit dark green light spots.


    Mia whispered, "666 evil houses."


    Miko chuckled softly: "666 fallen, decadent maiden souls."


    Mia smiles and beckons to some big men standing in front of the Royal Bank''s head office: "and there are so many dying souls in Saint Maya''s Cathedral as fuel."


    Miko is so excited that she shivers all over her body. The white yarn on her body has been dyed with a layer of light green: "decadent, degenerate Hi, you lovely Prey. "


    There is no doubt that the Royal Bank of Durham empire is one of the most heavily guarded institutions in Heidelberg. Its guard power is only under the Hyderabad palace, as well as several important departments such as the Army Department, the Navy Department, the supervision department and the police department.


    Standing at the gate of the head office of the Royal Bank of China, some of the big men, though only in awe of the gatekeepers, are all four rank extraordinary.


    And they are all elite soldiers from the army who have experienced the test of war.


    They are determined, loyal and courageous.


    But with Mia and Miko approaching slowly, as they sing in a dreamy voice, the eyes of several big men suddenly become confused and turbid. In the void, there is a terrible evil force constantly falling, and inside and outside the head office of the Royal Bank, at the same time, countless girls'' shrill and desperate cry.


    Several strong men also sent out the cry of panic and despair.


    Their pupils turn green, and then their eyes turn green. Strands of green evil force rapidly expanded and spread under their skin, forming a strip of worm like soft wriggling, extremely sticky, disgusting degenerate God lines.


    "My Lord." The strong men kneel down to worship Mia and Miko.


    The heavy metal gate of the head office opened slowly. More than 20 strong men in black uniforms, powerful men with green eyes, pushed open the gate together, and knelt behind the door to welcome Mia and Miko.


    Mia and Miko chuckled and danced happily, leading a large group of strong men in black pouring out of the carriage into the Royal Bank headquarters through the main gate.


    On the hands of some strong men in black, they also carried children in coarse clothes.


    The children, male and female, had their coarse cloth sleeves sewn with the silver bough of St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    Their coarse clothes were all of the same standard, and they were all orphans adopted by the orphanage of Saint Maya cathedral.


    In the carriage of the carriage, such orphans were piled up neatly, just like chopping firewood. The strong men in black constantly carried these children into the head office building, and in the spacious hall on the first floor, they piled them into an inverted Pentagram shaped altar.


    "You..."


    In the bank headquarters, several men in black uniforms, who have reached the extraordinary level 5, rushed out, holding weapons and stormed to Mia and Miko.


    These men are filled with the extraordinary force of fog. Behind them, the fog is rolling and rising tens of feet high. It is indistinct that a strong giant wolf is flying through the fog.


    In the high and melodious howling of wolves, the swords in the hands of these men are covered with a layer of gray light.


    "Feel my Lord''s call Or can you raise your strength to resist? " Mia tilted her head towards these people. Under the erosion of the huge evil force, she still kept a trace of intelligence and the fifth order transcendence.


    Several men''s movements become slow and stiff. They bite their teeth and approach Mia and Miko step by step.


    The shrill and desperate cries of the girls rang out in the void.


    The bank''s headquarters were completely enveloped in mist.


    Under the streets in all directions, one by one gas pipes are constantly exploding, with fireworks and dust splashing in all directions; on the street, the lamp poles of gas street lamps are constantly exploding, and the flames and smoke are rising.


    On the street, pedestrians ran around, no one noticed the movement of the bank headquarters.


    There were a few unlucky men who were close to each other. They had a faint sense of the strange situation here. But before they had time to react, a big man in black with a ferocious face jumped out from the roadside, and a knife would cut them in the neck.


    In the green fog, two huge eyes, full of confusion, turbidity, evil and depravity, opened slowly. Two huge eyes overlooking the huge Royal Bank headquarters building, a succession of dark green viscous evil force, constantly falling from the void to the headquarters building.


    The thick and thick dark green moss grows rapidly on the ground, and then these mosses quickly climb up the outer wall of the head office building. In a few breaths, this thick moss that constantly breeds dark green juice outwards envelops the whole head office building.Teams of four wheeled carriages came, and groups of big men in black poured out of the carriages. They carried and carried groups of orphans, and left them in the hall on the first floor of the headquarters building, and stacked them on the formed inverted Pentagram altar.


    Several fifth order supernatural have approached Mia and Miko.


    Mia and Miko smile, "HISHI" laugh, tilt their heads and look at a few men who move more and more slowly.


    "Oh, oh, how was your breakfast this morning? Hee hee, that cup of especial made especial strong coffee, but we do it ourselves It must be delicious, isn''t it? "


    Several five steps of extraordinary body shaking, their body, a wisp of dark green light rushed out, began to wriggle under their skin.


    Finally, when their swords can touch Mia and Miko, several men kneel heavily on the ground. They gasp, their eyes quickly turn dark green, and their throat constantly gives out a desperate roar and roar.


    "Happy?" Mia squatted down in place, holding in her hands the face of a middle-aged man with resolute and heroic features, and chuckled: "welcome to be my Lord''s servant Is the feeling of depravity really wonderful? "


    In the head office building, teams of uniformed head office staff swayed out as if they were walking dead.


    Their eyes twinkle with dark green light, and their skin has twisted lines wriggling. They gasp and murmur, standing in front of MIA and Miko.


    St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    In the huge main hall where thousands of people can pray at the same time, thousands of nuns of different ages are lying on the ground of the main hall with a faint green smell on their faces.


    In the front of the main hall, under a silver statue nearly 200 feet high, more than 20 nuns and moms of high status were neatly stacked into a small inverted five pointed star altar.


    A powerful nun, who has reached the sixth level, lies down in the middle of the small altar. Her body is shining with silver light, and she is struggling to resist the dark green evil power spreading from her body.


    "Don''t let evil blind your soul Sister Don''t let evil forces erode your soul Sister Strengthen your faith You... "


    Eyes have become dark green nun, smiling, holding Michael''s hand, step by step into the main hall.


    A cold and piercing, there are countless twisted murmurs mixed in the whirlwind from the ground, the main hall door closed heavily.


    A trace of green mist rose slowly on the ground of the main hall, enveloping all the nuns lying on the ground.


    The elder nun smiles and slowly unties her clothes: "no, sister It''s the right way to join in my lord What you believe in is nothing but hypocrisy Now, please join me in feeling the great power of my Lord and the joy of being one with my Lord


    Michael picked up the great nun with green eyes.


    Step by step, he trampled on the bodies of the nuns lying down on the ground, and stepped step by step under the statue of laurel in the front of the main hall.


    Michael, once a sunny and handsome college student from the second University, has a twisted and cruel smile on his immature face: "muteste Sooner or later, you''ll be crawling under my body like your believers and will try your best to please me


    On the silver laurel statue, there is a silver God shining.


    But a series of dark green fog rose and quickly wrapped in the silver laurel statue. Thick and thick dark green moss grows out of thin air and spreads constantly on the statue of silver laurel.


    In the main hall, the nuns who had been in a coma spoke at the same time. They began to shout all kinds of evil blasphemy The evil and terror of those words can not be imagined or repeated by any normal person.


    The great nun and Michael are entangled, just below the laurel statue.


    Blood appeared on the ground of the main hall and began to spread slowly.


    A pair of twisted, turbid eyes are slowly emerging above the St. Maya cathedral. A thick dark green evil force, like a spider web, slowly falls down and covers the whole cathedral.


    It''s exploding all around. There''s flames everywhere.


    The whole capital was in a mess. Both the police and the soldiers were in a hurry to calm down the chaos, to guard against foreign enemies, and to treat the wounded people of the capital.


    Who would have thought that St. Maya Cathedral, one of the safest places of the imperial capital, would be invaded by evil and become the venue of evil ceremonies?


    Michael''s panting was faintly heard from the main hall.


    In the middle of the house, the green stars are all over the place.


    The evil forces pouring into the headquarters building of Royal Bank are becoming more and more huge, and the two evil eyes floating above the headquarters building are becoming more and more bright.A shrill and desperate roar came from the headquarters building.


    Sitting in the Royal Bank headquarters building, the three six level extraordinary, they could not resist the wanton spread of evil, heavily kneeling at the feet of MIA and Miko.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    When the explosion broke out and Heidelberg fell into unprecedented chaos, MAG was saving people.


    In the food street of the University City, gas lamps connected by pipes also stand on the roadside.


    After the explosion, the street vibrated slightly. About a minute or two later, with the low explosion sound, the gas lamps in the food street and several nearby streets exploded one by one.


    In the lamppost made of tinplate, a group of flames burst out suddenly, accompanied by a violent noise. Countless pieces are like the shrapnel splashed on the battlefield, and they are playing far and far with the piercing sound of breaking the air.


    At the moment, there are not many pedestrians on the food street, but there are also some.


    On several streets nearby, the flow of people is more.


    With the shrill cry of pain and panic, some people fell to the ground covered with blood, and some people were hit by large pieces of debris. The blood flowed out like a fountain, and a large pool of blood was quickly accumulated on the ground.


    More people''s arms and legs were cut off by the flying debris, and the stumps flew far away. The shrill howling and crying resounded through the street.


    On several streets, the police who ran out of the public security office looked at the scene at a loss.


    They had the whistle in their mouths, but they forgot to blow it.


    Dark sky, thick dark clouds, cold wind whistling, there are snowflakes rolling down from the air.


    The street is in shock, underground gas pipeline explosion, a piece of floor tiles were blown up old high, old high.


    The lampposts of gas street lamps exploded in the firelight, there were explosions everywhere, there were firelights everywhere, and there were black smoke columns everywhere A few houses on the roadside, inexplicably lit a fire, accompanied by a dull sound, the glass windows of the house "boom" from the inside out, a large number of glass fragments ejected far away.


    On the street, pedestrians covered with blood are crying and struggling.


    The police looked at the chaotic and bloody scene at a loss, until several roars startled them.


    Some of the police in Heidelberg are veterans who have retired from the army. Despite the chaos and cruelty of the present situation, these veterans who have experienced the baptism of the war are the first to react.


    They roared, hard to blow the mouth of the police whistle, even kick with kick to urge their colleagues to save people.


    The one who responded more quickly than these veterans was marg, who had just stood on the corner and watched the team of four wheelers passing by When the explosion came and the street was in chaos, MAG swallowed the coffee in her mouth, threw away the paper bag and coffee cup in her hand, and roared at the top of her voice.


    "Help, help Come on Save people Here are the wounded, there are the wounded! "


    "Let me, let me I am a teacher in the second university. I majored in battlefield first aid You Find me a clean cloth... "


    MAG took off his hat, gasped, and flew to a girl more than ten feet away who had been hit by the fragments of a broken street lamp pole on her chest.


    He pressed his hands heavily on the girl''s bleeding wound, and then screamed: "who can help me, help me I need emergency medicine I need bandages and other first aid medicine here! "


    Several white faced policemen turned and ran to the police station. After a while, they were holding a large pile of first-aid supplies, and ran unsteadily towards marg.


    Perhaps it is because of being attacked by powerful enemies all the year round in the past few years. In the emergency rescue area, the Delun Empire had a very good standing work. These police officers usually stationed in the security station, there were all kinds of emergency medicine and other useful supplies.


    These emergency supplies usually seem useless, but when the immediate emergency occurs, they can really save lives.


    MAG snatched a first aid box from a runaway policeman, quickly opened the box, took out the first aid items in it, and then yelled: "leave someone here to help me, you go to save other people Quick, quick, quick Time is human life


    Mag''s face turned white with anxiety. He gasped and tore open the girl''s heavy winter clothes, revealing the wound of continuous bloodletting.


    He slapped the girl hard and yelled, "don''t sleep, don''t sleep Wake up, stay awake Believe me, I am a teacher of the second University, I can certainly save you, I am sure you can save you


    Walking in the street, inexplicably injured girl at this time from the panic back to God.


    She looked at Marge''s pale face, and suddenly she began to cry A tall policeman knelt down beside the girl. His hands trembled slightly and he looked at the girl''s wound. His mouth turned over and over and recited such prayers as "merciful muteste, great muteste.".


    MAG took out the tweezers from the first-aid kit and nimbly and skillfully removed the fragments of the streetlight pole from the girl''s wound.


    He applied a thick layer of hemostatic drugs on the girl''s wound, and then pressed on the package: "don''t worry, there''s no internal organs and blood vessels No problem, no problem Lie still and wait for the doctor to comeMAG yelled at a student like youth squatting on the roadside screaming: "come here, take care of this lady This officer, follow me, there are still wounded people over there! "


    MAG with the first aid kit, with the police around, rushed to another wounded not far away.


    The young man, who had just squatted on the roadside, gasped and ran to the girl. He yelled, "I''m here, I''m here Ah, you are bleeding here Merciful muteste, merciful mu... "


    I don''t know when, under the roadside landscape trees, there is a burning building on the roadside roof, there are several shadows quietly appear.


    These people are wearing black coats and short round hats. Their breath is cold and their expression is gloomy.


    They hide their bodies with the help of the trees and buildings around them. They just quietly watch MAG busy saving people in the street.


    The door of the old grandmother''s Tavern was violently pushed open, and old lady Mary, wrapped in a coarse cloth cloak, came out of the tavern with a gloomy face. Her wrinkled face was full of some abnormal blush.


    Her eyes were completely black, black as a black hole, but in her vertical pupil, which glittered with broken golden light, the shadow of a huge object loomed faintly.


    As she rushed out of the pub, the small half of the eating street near her shook slightly.


    Space is distorting, and some terrible existence seems to be about to break this void, to bet some terrible power or will, and then lead to some terrible things.


    Old lady Mary gasped, her lips darkened.


    She ran across the eating street with a gloomy face and came to the intersection of the eating street and another street. She squinted and took a deep look at Marge who was busy saving people in the street.


    In the dark eyes, a crazy and ferocious light flashed by.


    Old lady Mary''s voice was like the cold wind brought by the scythe of death, which quietly floated into the ears of those people in black who were hiding in the dark: "keep an eye on this boy, anything strange Arrest him, kill him


    She looked up at the three giant war airships hovering over Hydra palace not far away, and suddenly grinned.


    "Ah, such things Although there is no object of doubt So, you don''t have to doubt this, doubt that... "


    "I''d rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go..."


    "MAG, you little bastard, although you look honest these years, I believe that you are not an honest and clever child So if things get out of hand and I can''t find the culprit... "


    In old Mary''s mouth, two neat little white teeth suddenly flashed a deep light.


    With the harsh bone friction sound, her little white teeth began to grow slowly, and gradually became sharp and curved, just like snake teeth


    Old Mary''s body shook slightly, the void around her twisted, and her body disappeared into the twisted air.


    Chaos, chaos, chaos!


    Heidelberg is in a great mess.


    The fighting among the small men in the city, the constant fire in the streets, and the explosion of street lamp posts one after another The whole Heidelberg was in a mess.


    Not to mention the explosion of several gas plants, and the explosion of that huge armory in the suburbs


    Some of the potusees came out of the secret places in the streets. They were as happy as a pack of wild dogs, enjoying a riot around them, and then they began to join in.


    They kick open the doors of houses, they smash the doors of roadside shops, they break into houses, they break into shops


    They carried sticks in open fire, plundered houses and shops. They laughed and pressed women to the ground. They cheered and robbed piles of property from shops


    No organization, no tandem.


    When they found out that Heidelberg was in chaos, they spontaneously joined the riot and spontaneously added a fire to the riot.


    At the beginning of the riot, when the emperor''s south railway station reached a tacit agreement between Saint Attila and Salian, with a dog collar around his neck, his eyes had turned dark green, his skin had turned light green, and his body had more than doubled. Under his tight skin, he was full of massive muscles. He staggered to Saint Maya The main entrance of the cathedral.


    "Pure Body And Soul


    "Only depravity It can make you Understand the truth of the world


    With thick saliva in his mouth, and murmuring evil prayers, Michael walked step by step to the front door of St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    The main entrance of St. Maya''s Cathedral opened slowly.


    A nun left behind in the cathedral, with a strange smile and dark green light in her eyes, opened her arms to meet Michael: "my Lord''s Messenger, welcome to the carnival of depravity!"In all directions of Heidelberg, Mia and Mick used to take Michael to the place in the middle of the night. There was a dark green light in the houses where unfortunate things happened.


    From a high altitude, a little dark green light turned into an inverted five pointed star, enveloping the whole Heidelberg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    All the explosions had not yet erupted before Mia and Miko invaded the Royal Bank''s head office.


    Near the palace of Apophis, there is a metal flower palace wall, a shady path paved with sand and stone, a wall made of granite, and a small landscape forest with dry branches and swaying wind. It is another large house, though far less occupied than the Apophis palace, but also quite considerable.


    In a three story building, which looks like a brick in four directions, a man with blonde hair and blue eyes and white skin like milk is very handsome. However, he has a little baldness on his head. He is wearing a dark gray hunting suit. His manner is extremely graceful. He is standing behind the French window and overlooking the main building of the Apophis palace in the distance.


    "It''s a great palace 50 million gold marks? You''re losing money on this deal. "


    The blonde man, holding a square mouthed crystal glass in both hands, teased, raised the glass and sipped a gin.


    "Not to mention the main building and other ancillary buildings, nor how much the decoration cost On this piece of land, the city center of Heidelberg, which is close to the Hyderabad palace, has more than 500 mu of land and sold only 50 million gold marks? "


    Exclaimed and shook his head, the man subconsciously touched the top of his head, even shook a few strands of golden hair, so that the hair covered a little exposed, baby palm size piece of scalp.


    Conrad, with his hands on his back, stands quietly behind the man like a cold knife.


    In front of him, on a bracket made of ivory, a disc with a diameter of more than 30 feet and also made of ivory was slowly rotating.


    In the middle of the disk is a complete picture of medland.


    At the bottom of medland, in the direction of the port of Tulun, there is a certain distance from the island of Garcia. A large black and small Ivory ship model is gathered in the open sea just like a group of piranhas.


    A careful analysis shows that in this small group of ships, there are more than 120 first-class battleships, more than 500 second-class and third-class battleships, and more than 3000 large-scale cruisers and fast-moving cruisers.


    In addition to these main warships, we can see more than 500 large warships in the ship model, which are longer and wider than the first-class battleships. Other logistics ships, coal carriers and so on, are a large black area gathered on the sea.


    Conrad frowned at the model ship on the sand table.


    When he was invited here by the blonde man, the ivory sand table was already decorated like this.


    This is a super fleet.


    Conrad thought of a military book he had read two years ago, which was related to the Navy from the kingdom of the ice sea.


    A discussion on the command of the battleship fleet, written by Ma Yat, first-class admiral of the ice sea kingdom.


    According to the definition of mayatt in his works, the so-called great fleet is a fleet with more than 15000 guns and no less than 60 battleships at all levels.


    A large fleet is enough to form absolute control of firepower in a certain sea area of medland, which is enough to dominate one side of the sea area.


    However, according to Maat''s standard, it is impossible to make up a decent fleet by taking out the navy of the whole Dylan empire. Philip, Conrad''s son, used to roar because of this.


    If this fleet on the sand table If it really exists, according to the ship building standard of ice sea Kingdom, a class I battleship is equipped with about 120 guns of standard caliber. This fleet has nearly 15000 guns of class I battleship alone.


    This is a super fleet.


    It is enough to wipe out the island of Garcia, the port of Tulun, and even force landing at the port of Tulun to launch devastating attacks on several provinces in the southern special zone of the German Empire.


    Even if each of the 500 large-scale troop carriers carried only 1000 fully armed soldiers, there were 500000 elite soldiers.


    The garrison of Garcia held by the Duke of Roth might not be afraid of this army if it was on land.


    After all, all the countries in medland recognized that the army of the durian empire was the strongest in the mainland in terms of army.


    On land, the army of the ice sea Kingdom needs two or three times more troops to be sure to defeat an elite field army of the Durham empire. And the garrison on the island of jiaxijia in the hands of Prince Ross is absolutely the best of the elite of the field corps of the Empire of Durham.


    But with this fleet


    The Duke of Rose''s field corps will be sealed off in Garcia She could only sit by and watch the army of the ice sea Kingdom land, destroy port Tulun, and then sweep the southern Special Administrative Region, which has only a few local guard divisions.


    "Apophis palace, no flower empire or royal family, a fountain su The price of 50 million gold marks is very good. As you know, the old master of this palace is in a bit of trouble. There are few people in the whole Empire who dare to provoke Apophis palace. "


    Conrad looked at the fleet model on the sand table with his hands behind his back and said dryly, "the cost is zero. If you can sell 50 million gold marks, what''s the problem? The Royal asset management has done a good job in this transaction. "The blonde and blue eyed man smiles. He turns around, walks to the edge of the rotating Ivory sand table, and gently places the glass in his hand on the bracket at the edge of the sand table.


    He pointed to the model fleet off the coast of Garcia: "Dear Conrad, how are you feeling now?"


    Conrad shuddered. He took two steps to one side and kept away from the man: "cousin George, call me Conrad. Don''t use any prefix. Thank you My mood What do you want to do? "


    Conrad looked up at George, the great grandson of the ice sea kingdom.


    Medland''s major powers intermarried with each other, leading to their blood entanglement, and they were all relatives. George happens to be Conrad''s cousin in terms of their blood, and the two sides are extremely close in blood.


    Meanwhile, Conrad''s wife, Elizabeth, is a princess of the ice sea kingdom. Elizabeth and George are closely related cousins.


    Conrad rubbed his hands hard behind him. He tried to calm down and suppress the goose bumps brought by the sentence "Dear Conrad".


    This Prince George, the great grandson of the ice sea Kingdom, is a famous man and woman in medland. Among his lovers, there are many young and beautiful ladies But among his lovers, there are also many handsome, natural and elegant gentlemen.


    This is a typical playboy.


    However, Conrad kept the tradition and rigid nature of the Durham imperial family.


    He could not hear Prince George addressing himself in such a friendly way.


    With a heavy breath, Conrad said in a deep voice: "you arrived in Heidelberg on the first of this month I thought you were going to spend the new year in the Embassy of ice sea Kingdom So, are you waiting for them? "


    Prince George shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "when lofna fled from the United Kingdom of nice, I used the most urgent order to let the local fleet of the Kingdom and the first, second and third mobile fleets of storm ocean to drive towards the United Kingdom of nice By the way, I asked the garrison of the black continent colony to mobilize nearly half of its troops to go to nice nearby. "


    "You see, the navy of ice sea kingdom is of good quality. According to the order I gave in September, they finally assembled before the new year and joined in the most ideal sea area."


    "Why?" Conrad squinted at George.


    "Why? Well, dear Conrad... " George took a step closer to Conrad.


    In Conrad''s eyes, a wisp of black air rose, and a cold evil spirit suddenly appeared on his body.


    "Well, Conrad Cousin George shook his head. "Now that I invite you here, we are all smart people. Don''t say anything hypocritical. Give me lovna. "


    George showed a cruel smile: "I am her husband, she betrayed me She must be punished as she should be, don''t you think so? "


    Conrad squinted and nodded slowly: "well, she''s yours You can take her away at any time


    George nodded: "well, the treasure of the Knights of suffering That belongs to me too. Please give it back to me. "


    Conrad blinked and blinked, then he laughed. He held out his right hand and walked closer to George. He patted George on the shoulder: "George, drink less wine, it will burn your brain You''re not one of those drunken lucians You see, you''re starting to talk nonsense. "


    "What is the treasure of the order of misery?" George is six feet two or three inches tall, while Conrad is nearly seven feet tall.


    Conrad had the absolute advantage in physique. He looked down at George and said word by word, "take your woman to the new year''s celebration. Where should I go? Where should I go?"


    Conrad stamped his foot gently. He said in a deep voice, "this is Heidelberg This is the dren empire


    He turned his lips contemptuously and gave George a scornful smile: "with a few broken boats, do you think you can challenge Hydra? Well, you can destroy port Tulun, you can destroy the southern Special Administrative Region You are bound to be revenged by Hydra


    "No one can be presumptuous and provocative on the territory of the Empire without paying the price Over the years, countless ancestors of Hydra have proved this point countless times with their countless blood and corpses


    Conrad''s voice was sonorous and forceful, his right hand five fingers clutching George''s shoulder.


    His fingers were like hooks, which made George''s shoulder ache.


    George, with a sullen face, glared at Conrad.


    Conrad leaned up in front of George and looked at him with no sign of weakness.


    At this time, the continuous explosion sound, especially the explosion of the gas plant, was like thunder in Conrad''s and George''s ears.


    George froze, and then burst into laughter: "ha ha, no one dares to challenge Hydra in hydra''s territory?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    The weather is not bad.


    Joe, riding Xiaobai, followed Salian closely. When he ran forward in the crowd, he did not forget to look up at the dark sky.


    The clouds are thick, but the wind is not very strong.


    There is no snow, only the mung bean size of snow powder rustle down.


    Compared with the sunshine in port Toulon, it must be a terrible weather. But for the northern part of the Empire, for Heidelberg in the cold winter, the weather was really good.


    There was a faint green in the thick clouds.


    A disturbing green.


    At high altitude, there are several more combat airships. The nearly 1000 foot long combat airships hover in the air. The generals who are full of air will scold and scold the ground through the brass trumpets.


    Occasionally, there will be a few clear shots.


    Because of wolf king wall''s power, Joe''s hearing became extremely exaggerated. After the gunshot, he could always hear the shrill howl from far away in the cold wind.


    The clear sound of the gun is the unique sound of the new assault rifle. The clear sound of the gun shows a strong sense of power far beyond the flint rifle.


    Howls and abuse from the ground Judging from the sound alone, those who were shot were a group of thugs, a group of small minions with little ability. Their language is coarse, their voice is vague, and in their howling, they lack the elite soldiers who open up the sea of strength and energy. They should have a full, high and loud sense of breath.


    Chaos, the whole emperor is in chaos.


    There was chaos everywhere.


    There were explosions everywhere.


    Under the wall root of the street and the outer wall of the building, there are people huddled with their heads to avoid the explosion debris.


    There was a sense of uneasiness in the air, and evil power enveloped Heidelberg.


    Joe snuffled a little uneasily.


    He smelled the familiar smell, which belonged to the spirit of corrosion.


    On the night of the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun, he encountered the believers of the spirit of corruption. He remembered the cold, evil, corrosive and depraved power. And at the moment, the air is full of this breath in the spread.


    Legendary sense of smell, legendary hearing, keen sense of dark survival talent, dark conjunction, strong five sense enhancement brought by dark power, weak sense of danger, etc All of these strange talents make Joe''s perception ability in all aspects promoted to the non-human level.


    Perception is like a big net, spreading in all directions.


    In the wind, in the air, and even in the snow powder falling from the sky, there are disturbing breath coming.


    Joe''s perception, unknowingly spread out more than 20 miles away.


    This is also because there are too many residents mixed in the buildings of the capital. The residents who are in a state of panic, the heat they emit, the sound of their breath and heart beat, and the sense of fear they emit all turn into a chaotic force field, which fills the void and disturbs Joe''s perception.


    If he is in the suburbs outside the city, in the wild, where there are few people, Joe''s compound perception can even cover a radius of 50 or 60 Li, that is, the metric system of 890000 meters, and the commonly used unit of measurement is 2560000 feet.


    The information in the air is extremely complicated and confusing.


    Joe''s eyes were a little red, like two burning red crystal balls shining.


    The crimson instinct started, and Joe''s spirit and spirit were condensed into a ball, which was the size of a fist, crystal clear and without impurities. After filtering all the complicated information in the air through this crystal ball, all kinds of information appeared in his mind orderly and clearly.


    A strong intuition came to Joe''s mind.


    He yelled at gorkin in a loud voice: "gorkin, remember when I was nine years old, you took me to burn the stables of shahill''s house, alerted the guards of her family, and we successfully stole her tassel skirt?"


    Gorkin''s face was a little red, and he gave Joe a look: "asshole, what are you talking about at this time?"


    Salean''s ear shook so hard that he turned back and yelled at Joe, "Joe, what do you think of?"


    Joe yelled, "they have other purposes, your highness They disturb the whole capital, just to distract our attention and our power You see, the soldiers and police on the street are running around. Although they seem to be busy saving lives, in fact, they have already left their posts. "


    Salean nodded forcefully, and gorkin hissed: "they''re beating around, but what''s their goal?"


    Salian''s eyes widened, and a few generals around him, ruthlessly staring at Joe.


    They have much more experience than Joe and gorkin. They have long judged that the guy who created this terrible chaos is to deliberately create chaos and then cover up his real goal.


    But where is his goal?


    No one knows where his goal isSo Sarian had to take people back to Hydra palace. In any case, the Hyderabad palace is the most important place for the whole emperor. They can also timely receive information from all sides in order to make the most appropriate response.


    On the contrary, if Salian turns a blind eye to the palace of Hydra.


    Not to mention the top secrets about the Empire hidden in Hydra palace Let''s say that the underground seclusion Hall of Hydra palace, if someone breaks in and opens some of the Forbidden Doors in the seclusion Hall


    Hehe, as long as one of the powerful taboos can escape from the confinement of the seclusion hall, the whole Heidelberg, together with several provinces nearby, may fall into ruin.


    Salean pointed at Joe.


    Joe raised his head. He focused all his attention, all his perception, and tried to expand his sensing range. He murmured in a low voice, and his essence and spirit condensed again, and countless information appeared orderly in his mind.


    In the direction of St. Maya Cathedral, there is a terrible and powerful evil force constantly pouring out.


    It has become a nest of evil forces, from which endless evil forces pour into a huge inverted pentagonal star magic array covering the whole Heidelberg.


    The 666 array nodes with strong evil spirit continuously breathe in the evil power. Through the transformation of the array, the terrible evil force condenses to the core position of the magic array, where it breaks the void Something incredible has come.


    It''s not noumenon, it''s part of some terrible noumenon.


    It''s like a huge ancient magic object with tens of thousands of tentacles. One of its tentacles slowly squeezed the tip of the tentacles through the corridor opened by the magic circle.


    St. Maya''s Cathedral. Joe''s been there. He donated a lot of balm money to it.


    Joe has also been to the head office of the Royal Bank of China, where he handed over the drawings of the new ordnance he handed over to Salian. In order to use this kind of transaction mode in the future, Joe now rents a private vault in the headquarters of the Royal Bank of China, in which there are banknotes and gold coins of tens of millions of gold marks, and some of them are pleasing and shiny It''s a little thing.


    All the belongings put together, Joe had probably 30 million gold marks worth of good things in the vault of the Royal Bank''s head office building.


    The target of the enemy is the Royal Bank headquarters building!


    Joe opened his eyes and looked at salean: "Your Highness, the Royal Bank headquarters building Is there anything in it worth grabbing? "


    When asked, Joe slapped himself in gorkin''s silly eyes.


    That''s stupid.


    The headquarters building of the Royal Bank of the Empire and thousands of underground vaults have secretly stored the huge wealth of innumerable dignitaries


    It''s not just banknotes and gold coins. This kind of blockbuster is probably the least valuable thing in the underground vault.


    Precious works of art, all kinds of antiques, property rights contracts of large real estate, notarial documents of various huge contracts, even wills of some top powerful families, cutting contracts of family property, all kinds of secret keepsakes, seals, secret documents, etc


    It is even very possible that the powerful intelligence departments of the Durham empire or foreign countries may choose to hide some secret intelligence with great strategic value for a long time in the future.


    At any time, the headquarters building of Royal Bank of empire is a piece of fat which is full of fragrance and has great value of robbery. If anyone can make a successful plunder on it, it will be a hundred years'' hard work.


    Joe really asked a stupid question.


    And Salem, and fox von Rhine, his chief secret, suddenly changed his face.


    Sallian''s gray eyes suddenly turned to paint black, and the deep pupil turned into a shuttle shaped upright. The faint light of broken gold flickered in the depth of his eyes, and a frightful atmosphere of indifference gushed out.


    "Big Caesar, take your men and follow Joe Obey Joe''s orders, obey all his orders The boy''s luck is very good, today he again showed amazing good luck Obey all his orders Including, including Leave a few men to stare at the priests, the other Hydra guards, and follow Joe


    Big Caesar von wolfberg, the head of salean''s close guard and the head of the grand heidra Knights'' order, growled in a low voice. With a group of gorgeous Knights of the grand heidra knights, he quickly approached Joe.


    Apart from these Knights of the great Hyderabad order, the secret guards of Hydra, who were surrounded by Sarian, were surrounded by nearly 20 of them. At the same time, more than 100 other secret guards of Hydra, with a gloomy face, concentrated on Joe.


    "Your Highness, what''s in there?" Joe looked at Sally with wide eyes.


    "Do what you want to do Now, Joe, I have to rely on your intuition and good luck Sallian pursed her lips: "quick, do it as fast as you can Damn it, you don''t want to get no salary for a fountain Sue next year, do you? "Joe opened his mouth.


    Not paid?


    He coughed heavily, and then he jumped out of the air, like a fat flea, jumped to the top of the high-rise building on the side of the road. He took a fast arc and jumped to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Tens of millions of pounds push a body that weighs hundreds of pounds.


    In addition, the addition of all kinds of agility and lightness brought by the two sequence templates of abyssal mayfly and dark elf.


    Joe jumped up like a happy fat flea. He jumped up a thousand feet above the ground, smashed the cold wind and flew to the head office of Imperial Bank.


    A war airship, which came to reinforce itself from the outskirts of the city, was also flying at a high speed of more than a thousand feet above the ground.


    Joe jumped up, almost skimming the pod of the war airship.


    Inside the pod, many imperial soldiers armed with new assault rifles screamed in unison.


    Two big copper trumpets aimed at Joe''s flying body at the same time. Two imperial generals yelled at Joe at the same time: "which army are you from? Asshole, asshole, the imperial capital is high in the sky, with extraordinary combat power. You are not allowed to fly more than 500 feet You violated the air of our airship unit Asshole


    There was a sharp burst of air.


    The great Caesar carried his axe like a heavy cannon ball through the cold wind, chasing Joe''s body.


    Then there was an officer of the sixth and fifth ranks of the great Hyderabad order, who, regardless of the startling voices of the people around them, urged all their strength to keep up with the great Caesar with the fastest speed.


    In front of the Knights of the grand order of Hydra, more than 100 secret guards of Hydra have shattered their general uniforms, revealing the black leather tight soft armor below.


    A leader of Hydra''s Secret guard waved his right hand repeatedly, and with a "pa" sound, a hydra badge flew through the air, and was deeply trapped in the alloy frame of the airship pod. At the same time, a cold and sharp voice penetrated the cold wind and passed into the airship Pod: "urgent mission, shut up keep pace with! Follow orders at all times


    "Pooh!


    The sharp sound of high-pressure steam valve came from the airship, and the three large metal propellers behind the airship accelerated to rotate. This huge war airship, together with two nearby airships coming from the outskirts of the city, rowed a huge arc in the air at the same time, closely keeping up with the jumping figures in front.


    A quick command echoed in the pod.


    Imperial soldiers in the airship moved a high-speed gun through a metal slide to the muzzle of the pod. The wall of the pod was lowered and the dark muzzle tilted to the ground.


    A long chain of high-speed shells was jammed into the magazine, and several large caliber short barrel field guns were fixed in special positions in the pod.


    With the low steam whistling sound, the war airship began to slowly pull up, and gradually more than half of the air bags were submerged in the cloud, only the pod was completely exposed below the cloud.


    When gorkin saw Joe jump out, he subconsciously wanted to follow him.


    Salean gave a false slap: "gorkin, stay It''s enough for you two brothers to join the army at the same time Never let the brothers of a family live in the same battlefield. This is the hidden rule of the Imperial Army


    Salian turned around and whipped his horse: "you, follow me to Hydra palace Fox, from young Caesar''s hand, transfer some hands to gorkin for temporary use... "


    Gorkin rolled his eyes.


    He was a little worried about Joe. He wanted to follow Joe to take care of him.


    But don''t let the brothers of a family be in the same battlefield?


    Well, this is not an explicit rule, but there are such hidden rules in the army of the German Empire. Generally speaking, unless it is an all-out war at the national level, several brothers of a family join the army at the same time, and only one of them can appear in the front-line battlefield!


    Gorkin followed Salian dejectedly.


    The only thing that let him rest assured was that Marcos, big Ivan and others all kept up with Joe, and the strength of such a guard was considerable.


    Joe''s heavy body broke through the cold wind and tore the air. He was like a meteorite, whistling down from the air, and then fell silent. His feet fell on the snow of a small river, leaving only two shallow footprints less than three inches deep.


    The next moment, Joe''s feet forced, and he heard a loud noise. On the Bank of the river, a mass of gas explosion rolled around. The terrible force blew open a big pit with a diameter of tens of feet on the bank, and Joe''s body rushed up into the air again.


    Behind Joe, the same figures kept falling down and jumping up.


    They crossed buildings, rivers and woods. They quickly broke into the Hydra palace area and approached the Imperial Bank headquarters.


    It''s also the most chaotic area.


    One building after another caught fire for no reason. The fire brigade in the block was screaming and cursing, busy putting out one fire after another.


    Around gathered a large number of military and police, they do not know where to get buckets, basins, busy breaking the ice covered river, or from deep wells to get water for fire fighting.


    The streets are full of injured citizens. Some military and police are busy treating the wounded. There are shouts and calls for help everywhere. Some medical soldiers in white uniforms have dyed their white robes into blood.In the chaos, the underground gas pipeline is still exploding, which brings a sense of battlefield.


    The closer to the Hydra palace area, the more sinister the air is.


    People can see the light green fog in the ordinary air.


    In some places, manhole covers have been violently overturned, and some sewer rats have taken to the streets. These mice are several times bigger than usual. Their eyes are green and their mouth is dripping with saliva. They are like mad dogs that bite at people.


    These mice make the streets more chaotic.


    There are many firefighters, as well as the police who are busy maintaining order, and the soldiers who treat the wounded, are all accidentally bitten by these mice. On the sharp teeth of these mice, there is an inexplicable toxin attached to them. The body of the bitten person is very weak, and the symptoms similar to those bitten by a poisonous snake appear.


    The shortage of medical staff is becoming more and more serious.


    More scared by these mice, female citizens screamed and jumped in the streets, adding to the chaos.


    Boom!


    Joe fell heavily on the street only half a street away from the Royal Bank headquarters building. He deliberately increased the force of the fall and made a huge hole in the street.


    "Calm down, don''t panic, don''t mess The imperial army has entered the city. Support will be here soon


    Joe yelled at the top of his voice.


    The great Caesar and a group of Knights of the great Hyderabad Knights also followed Joe''s fall. They did not say anything, but looked in the direction of the Royal Bank headquarters building.


    Here the flames were blazing and the smoke was black, but with the great Caesar''s vision, they could see the hazy green mist in the distance. It was more intense than the green mist in the air, which had been shaped and turned into a green big bowl like cover buttoned on the ground.


    "There''s something wrong, Joe." The great Caesar snorted coldly.


    "Help me..." A young woman in a black cloak, very vocal, staggered towards Joe.


    Behind the woman, a few feet long black mice squeak, chasing after her a few feet away.


    The young woman flew into Joe''s arms.


    Qiao''s Crimson eyes lit up a little light. The magic circle of six circles and nine mans stars was rotating rapidly, and the scarlet flame was flashing in the magic array.


    On young women, there is only a trace of light and insignificant, which is obviously the green fog contaminated by external forces.


    But she was full of malice and hatred for Joe.


    Any malice and killing thoughts can''t hide from Joe''s eyes, just like the crazy death and killing malice that pervades the whole Heidelberg at the moment These chaotic forces condensed into a thick scarlet evil spirit, which was constantly converging from all directions to Joe''s body.


    In Joe''s body, the four Qi veins corresponding to the four basic elements are surging with heat, and the huge energy is constantly refining and transforming


    Compared with the scarlet evil spirit of the whole Heidelberg sky, the evil spirit of this young woman It''s too weak to mention.


    Joe''s arms vibrated, and Titan''s fist gave out a faint light.


    He stretched out his right index finger and gently, very carefully, touched the woman''s open right arm in front of him.


    Bang!


    Joe has managed to control the power.


    The woman''s right arm still gave out a terrible cracking sound, and the whole arm was almost shattered by Joe''s slight shock. However, the sharp blade of the dagger was only one inch long from the palm of the hand.


    "Be careful, they''re being met outside!"


    In the hysterical cry of the young woman, Joe had just let out a loud voice. Among the chaotic crowd on the street, a dozen wounded people who were lying on the ground suddenly jumped to their feet.


    They pulled out the flint gun at their waist and pulled the trigger at Joe and Caesar.


    "Fool!"


    The great Caesar took a step forward.


    The strong wind suddenly erupted around Caesar, and Joe could clearly feel the cheering and fanaticism of the wind element.


    In front of the great Caesar, the strong wind condensed into a blue wind shield with a height of more than ten feet, a width of more than fifty feet, and a thickness of more than ten feet. This wind shield is so concise and strong that at first glance, I thought it was a bronze shield and pestled in front of the people.


    More than a dozen large caliber lead bombs hit the wind shield heavily.


    The wind shield didn''t move. The big caliber lead bullet made a clear metal impact sound, twisted and broke rapidly on the surface of the wind shield, and then was crushed by the turbulent and terrible wind force.


    More than a dozen sharp sounds came, and more than a dozen crescent shaped wind knives with a foot in length were ejected from the wind shield.


    It was just like a real bronze wind blade sweeping out. The speed was amazing, but it was in front of the dozen attackers in a flash. A dozen heads flew high in the strong wind.Joe''s eyes widened.


    Control the power of the wind


    This is the real power of transcendence, right?


    Don''t look at Joe has opened up the four basic elements of earth, water, fire and wind, but at the moment, he can''t control the wind like Caesar, and coagulate into a wind knife to kill people in the air.


    Joe now, still can only rely on a brute force and people to fight ah.


    Joe slapped his mouth, and then he jumped up again.


    In front of Joe, 300 feet away, was the Royal Bank headquarters building covered with thick dark green moss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    In the Royal Bank''s head office building.


    A private vault has opened the door, and the big men in black clothes happily plundered all these vaults.


    One small safe, one leather jewelry bag, one folder made of high-grade materials Countless objects representing huge wealth were carried away by these great men with the fastest speed.


    The number of these big men was not enough to empty the private vault under the head office building in such a short time.


    But it can''t stand. All the staff in the head office building, including the three six level extraordinary people sitting here, have become puppets of MIA and MI can control.


    The mountain of property was sent to the hall on the first floor by special four wheeled trailers along the special transport channel, and stacked on the edge of the inverted Pentagram altar composed of the orphans in the orphanage.


    The dark green light was flashing.


    About once every half minute.


    Every time when the light shines, the orphans who make up the altar turn pale, their breath weakens, the green light in their eyes becomes stronger, and the mountain like property beside the altar disappears out of thin air.


    So all kinds of properties are constantly transported and piled up together, but the hall on the first floor is not congested.


    The two sisters, Mia and Miko, rushed to the bottom floor of the head office building with a team of more than 100 people. At the end of a granite corridor is a huge alloy gate, nearly 30 feet high and 50 feet wide.


    In front of the gate stood Twelve Metal puppets 15 feet high.


    They are generally human in shape, but their lower body is a weird, heavy track structure; their upper body, a huge head with only one crystal red one eye, four arms carrying four huge, glowing metal tubes.


    A six step extraordinary man with green eyes and a layer of green mist covered his whole body strided to the twelve metal puppets. He held up a black nine headed snake badge and recited a complex mantra to the metal puppets.


    The twelve metal puppets let out a low roar. The tracks of their lower bodies slowly rotate. They split left and right to get out of the way to the metal gate.


    He went to the metal gate and put his Hydra badge into a shallow depression on the metal gate.


    The other two six step extraordinary who are sitting in the head office step forward at the same time. They also take out a nine headed snake badge and insert it into the other two depressions on the gate.


    On the heavy metal gate, the flowing light flickered. Accompanied by the heavy metal noise, the metal gate in front of the three six step extraordinary people was like water waves. In front of them, there were about three feet in diameter, and there were twelve layers of nested, extremely complex and tight password disks in front of them.


    The three released their hands holding the badge and clenched the password disk. They quickly and nimbly entered the 64 digit password.


    A huge wave of power erupted from the metal gate, like a wave of waves, pounding mia, Miko and the men in black in the corridor.


    Mia, Miko long hair flying, light gauze skirt was blown close to the body.


    Their faces changed slightly, and they murmured: "Oh, what a terrible story. This gate If it is hard to come, it is impossible to shake without the strength of the seventh level. "


    Mia chuckled: "this time, we have found an excellent ally If it wasn''t for his help, we wouldn''t have been able to get in here. "


    Mick was so intoxicated that she turned a graceful circle. She held her red cheek in her hands and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m really curious. I''m very interested in our ally Mia, how much wealth are there in this


    Mia was so excited that her eyes gushed with water. She murmured, "who knows? But it must be a huge sum of money In the next ten years, the military expenditure on the abyss battlefield Dylan Empire, will it go bankrupt this time? Borrowing like the Lucian Empire? "


    Mia and Miko laugh at the same time. They are very happy.


    The heavy, ten foot thick metal gate slowly opened to the left and right, revealing the huge underground space inside. At the same time, the lights are constantly on, and the snow-white light illuminates the whole space.


    Layers of metal shelves line up the entire space.


    Gold bricks weighing 100 pounds are stacked neatly on these metal shelves.


    Mia and Miko hold their breath and walk with light dance steps. They walk into the gate with a smile and a smile.


    They came to the metal shelves and randomly pulled out a few gold bricks to study. On these gold bricks, which are exquisitely cast and of the same specifications, there are the symbols of the great powers of medland.


    The Hydra of the durian empire.


    The giant sea monster of the ice sea kingdom.


    The Golden Oak statue of the kingdom of St. HIA.Nice, the United Kingdom ship, the rudder badge.


    The giant bear and Tomahawk badge of Lucia empire.


    Gallic Republic of color feather Rooster crest.


    Apart from the great top power of medland, the emblems of other kingdoms, principalities and dominions all appear on these BRICs.


    This vast underground space, nearly a thousand feet underground, is far larger than the Royal Bank headquarters building on the ground, and even extends to several blocks nearby.


    In such a vast underground space, there are countless metal shelves piled up with countless gold bricks.


    If the number of bricks here is converted into the gold mark of the Derun Empire, it will be in the hundreds of billions!


    "Darren of the Empire Hoo Hoo Hoo! I love them to death. " Mia picked up a piece of gold brick, put it close to her ruddy mouth, bit it off with a click, and then swallowed it with a gulp.


    "I can''t help it. This time, the passage to the abyss battlefield will be opened in the Hyderabad swamp..." Miko was convulsed with laughter: "every ten years, this passage will open naturally The ten-year military expenditure and all the expenses of supplies will be sent to the abyss through this opening. "


    "Mainland countries, two years in advance, began to transport military supplies to the Durham empire..." Mia swayed her waist with pride, and her slender hand kneaded a piece of gold brick that she had bitten off into various shapes like dough.


    "I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to get involved in the military expenditure of the abyss battlefield." Miko knelt down in front of the bricks and worshipped them piously: "Oh, my God, my God, they almost shake my faith."


    "We have a good ally Miko However, we should seize the time At the same time, be prepared After this operation, we will become the most wanted criminals of mainland countries and Dabao Even if we are in the spirit of corrosion, we will become the target that everyone wants to kill. "


    Mia said in a deep voice: "we have to be prepared psychologically, we are going to have a hard time."


    Mick turned his lips: "Oh, we are wanted and hunted anyway, haven''t we been used to it for a long time? When we digest this wealth, we can even fight against the top powers in the Mainland What else are we afraid of? "


    Mia and Miko look at each other, and at the same time, they giggle.


    The two sisters, who were dazzled and their legs were a little soft behind them, quickly passed through a hundred foot high metal frame and came to the gate leading to the second floor underground space.


    Here, twelve metal puppets are also stationed.


    It''s still three level six Super hands controlled by the spirit of corrosion, who open the door to the underground space on the second floor.


    Like the underground space on the first floor, the underground space on the second floor is filled with huge metal shelves. Unlike the gold bricks above, these metal shelves in the second underground space are filled with armor and weapons of various colors depicting runes.


    These armor and weapons, the whole body flashing light, each of them, are extraordinary items.


    Although many of them can''t be compared with Joe''s Titan''s fist and gorkin''s sword wind, the total value of these extraordinary items, even if they are only the most basic and basic ones, has exceeded those of the first layer of gold bricks.


    Underground space, and a third floor.


    The third floor of the underground space, metal shelves are only half full.


    On these metal shelves, there are a lot of glass medicine bottles.


    All kinds of potions.


    From the most common strength potion, to a slightly higher energy potion, to a spiritual potion that can help to condense and expand the spiritual sea, etc And then to all kinds of antidotes, strength potions, recovery potions


    Even inside, there are several rows of metal shelves filled with magic potions with light divine power.


    On the market of heidella, over 100000 pieces of "tears of muteste''s compassion" have been sold by the blackhearted overhaul women at a high price of 300000 gold marks, each of which has been slaughtered to death


    However, the price is higher and it is more difficult to make. It costs the nuns of silver laurel church more to regenerate their bodies. There are also nearly 10000 potions placed here.


    The Church of silver osmanthus controlled its output and outflow extremely harshly.


    Even in Heidelberg, the high-ranking people of the dren Empire, even with huge traveler''s cheques, can get less than 20 body regeneration potions a year through various channels.


    And here, nearly 10000 magic potions of body regeneration were put.


    "Unfortunately, the most precious medicine of rebirth is said to have been placed in the seclusion Hall of the palace of Hydra." Mia roughly counted all kinds of potions on the metal shelf and shook his head with a little regret.


    "The house of seclusion? That''s not where we can peep. " Miko sighed with satisfaction: "mia, I''m satisfied The house of seclusion? Hehe, even if we are lucky enough to run in If we go through the wrong door, we may all die there Isn''t it? ""Yes, we must know how to be contented." Mia raised his hands high: "my great Lord, the spirit of corrosion Help us move out of here! "


    Dark green light, slowly emerging in the air.


    Light into a big net, slowly shrouded the upper and lower three underground space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    When the chaos broke out, in the small house in front of the South Railway Station Square, Sherlock was imparting some knowledge about Dabo to Verona.


    After all, they were disciples of their own choosing.


    It is a tutor''s duty and duty to impart some relevant knowledge while watching the activity of Dabo.


    As a 22 level sword bearer of Al organization and a senior member of the golden gate, Sherlock undoubtedly has great power and can access many secret channels of Al organization.


    On the Dabo mountain, the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church are two giants. For the ordinary people in medland, they are mysterious and have no way to understand, let alone contact.


    From the origin of the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church, to the fact that the two churches became the masters of the faith in medland, to the fact that all the countries in medland joined hands to overthrow the supreme theocracy of the two churches.


    Until now, the Pope of the Golden Oak church, the three meals a day recipe, or the Pope of the cinnamon church, she would secretly wear pink silk underwear under the white robe every day.


    Veronica listened with interest.


    These messages are really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Al organization can collect such secret information, the potential power of this organization is really huge to the extreme.


    In particular, listening to the privacy gossip of the two churches and looking at the evil and divine forces constantly breaking out in the South Railway Station, it''s really a thrilling feeling to stand close and gnaw fruits and watch tigers fight.


    Veronica held hands tightly and watched the South Railway Station building collapse with fireworks, listening to Sherlock''s story.


    Then, the whole square of South Railway Station exploded.


    There is a big gas main pipeline under the South Station of imperial capital. The platform of South Railway Station and the train maintenance workshop nearby are equipped with a large number of high-power gas lamps, which are the major customers of the gas plant.


    At least three gas plants have dug up official channels to provide gas consumption for the South Station of the imperial capital.


    After the explosion of the gas plant in the distance, just a few minutes to breathe, the fire roared along the underground pipe and exploded several huge gas tanks in the South Station Square.


    Just like the volcanic eruption, huge granite floor tiles were thrown into the sky, and countless frozen and stiff soil flew up. Around the South Railway Station Square, those poor nobles and citizens who came to see the bustle were beaten to death by gravel and mud, and those unfortunate people who stood in the middle of the square were directly blown up by the shock wave.


    The French window in front of Sherlock and Verona was also smashed in the first wave of explosion, and countless pieces of glass, like daggers, rushed towards them.


    Sherlock gave a cold snort.


    He picked up the umbrella with a straight handle that was leaning against him.


    A silver sword light, like lightning, turned into a round light mirror with a diameter of more than ten feet in front of him. Countless pieces of glass whistling stab over, and then in the light of the sword into pieces, falling on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Sherlock looks at Verona a little blankly.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Veronica, hiding behind Sherlock, asked him a little at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, Verona. This kind of confusion is always instinctively associated with the potusese." Sherlock shrugged his shoulders, and his right hand, with a "clang" of the sword light, leaping like lightning, was thrust back into the handle of his umbrella.


    "Go and find out what happened The believers of the spirit of corruption, the assassination of St. Attila, and the sudden explosion, I always feel that something is wrong Sherlock grabs her top hat and buckles it heavily on her head. Then she leans out of the French window and takes a few strong breaths.


    "The smell of evil All over Heidelberg? " Sherlock''s eyes became a little dangerous. A faint chill began to spread around him. Behind him, there was a large light white fog.


    In the cold fog, you can see the unique iceberg in the northern ice sea. At the junction of the iceberg and the sea, there is a huge shadow creeping Then, huge tentacles rushed straight out of the sea, picked up icebergs thousands of feet high, and danced around.


    The air around Sherlock and within a hundred feet of the whole building began to change with the emergence of these tentacles.


    The air condenses into tentacles which are almost real and can be seen by naked eyes. With the slight wind howling, the air begins to roll around and roll around, beating away all the broken bricks and mud brought by the explosion.


    The fighting on the platform of the South Railway Station stopped in the high pitched sound of the Phoenix.


    After a short time, a large number of officers and men of the guards poured out from the south station. They jumped on their horses, surrounded a group of generals headed by Salian and rushed to the direction of Hydra palace.


    "Verona, go to your people and find out what happened At the same time, he warned them to restrain their clansmen and never take the opportunity to make trouble If the bottuses get involved in the turmoil related to the spirit of corruption, they will be killed by the cruel old grandmother. "Sherlock made a hasty warning to Veronica, and then her body floated like a phantom. After a few flashes, she rushed out of the building and came to a small stable in the backyard.


    In the roar of a horse, Sherlock rode a big horse out of the stable, opened the back door of the yard and rushed out, not far or near behind Salian and others.


    In the air, the smell of evil became stronger.


    Sherlock frowned and twitched her nose.


    He is more and more curious, who is making such a big trouble in Heidelberg?


    Can detonate several gas plants at the same time, can blow up the armament warehouse in the suburb of Heidelberg Along the way, we can also see the continuous spread of man-made chaos.


    Think of the great evil power of the South Railway Station


    This is not an isolated incident, but a well planned large-scale attack against Heidelberg and the Durham empire.


    It''s here that makes Sherlock curious. As a level 22 sword bearer, he wandered in Heidelberg for more than half a month, but he didn''t receive any corresponding information and didn''t notice anything wrong That''s not what it should be.


    Or, every step of the action idea of the emissary behind the scenes is perfectly concealed from Al''s organization.


    Or, a core member of Al organization with higher authority blocked relevant intelligence information from him.


    "I hope it''s the first It''s a great means, a huge potential force, and a smart and treacherous agent behind the scenes. Don''t be the second. " Sherlock frowned.


    He is trying to finish his promotion.


    This is the key task of his promotion from a member of grade 22 to a member of grade 23.


    There are three opportunities.


    He has failed once, this is the second mission.


    This is the territory of the dren empire. His second mission is related to the treasure of the suffering knights who fell into the hands of the dren empire. If the core members of Al''s organization, native to the Durham Empire, block the information channel to him


    This kind of behavior itself is obviously full of malice.


    As a senior member of Al organization, Sherlock deeply understands the strength of Al organization.


    He doesn''t want this to happen If a core member with high status blocks relevant information from him, he will not consider continuing to complete the task, but how to safely withdraw from the dren empire.


    "I hate that feeling."


    Sherlock rode on the back of the steed, separated a street, and followed Salian and others far away.


    "Al organization should have been a neutral, equal and mutual aid organization."


    "His power It should not be used for personal purposes. "


    "But These years... "


    There was a sudden burst of air ahead, and Sherlock raised her head abruptly, just in time to see that Joe, like a big fat flea, rose into the sky with a terrible burst of wind, drew a rapid arc, and jumped out into the distance.


    A combat airship fell from the air. Sherlock could see clearly that Joe almost wiped the pod of the suddenly fallen combat airship and flew over.


    "This guy!"


    After seeing Joe''s body, there are terrible figures constantly jumping up. Sherlock patted the horse''s head under the seat. He was about to use his means to keep up with Joe and his party.


    On the chaotic street, two conservative men, wearing black windbreaker, black hat, holding black sandalwood walking stick, and the black gem ring on their fingers flashing deep light, suddenly came out of the side of the fork and stood in front of Sherlock.


    "Your Excellency the sword bearer." Two men bowed to Sherlock and said, "please don''t meddle in this incident This is your Majesty''s warning to all the members of the Golden Gateway around Heidelberg. "


    "Is that the will of the king?" Sherlock''s mouth twitched.


    King!


    Twenty seven members of Al organization.


    In the name of the king, it means that he is strong and wise, that he has great power and resources, and that he can guide the direction of a certain region and a certain system.


    All senior members of Al organization know that a 27 level king, like a real "King" in the secular world, has the ability to launch a national comprehensive war.


    Sometimes, the "kings" of the secular world are constrained by external conditions such as their own subordinates and the monarchs of neighboring countries, and they are unable to squander their power wantonly.


    And a 27 level King organized by Al, if he wants to launch a war, he basically doesn''t recognize that he can obstruct his decision Not even the other kings in Al''s organization!


    What''s more terrifying is that there are so many empires, kingdoms, emperors and kings in medland The number of the kings organized by Al is obviously much less than those of the emperors and kings in the secular world, and they are also much more precious and rare.The will of a king


    A swordsman must obey.


    Sherlock breathed heavily. He took a look at the figures rising in the air in the street ahead and asked softly, "is it a warning for all members above level 22? So, I see... "


    "I apply to see your majesty According to the fair contract, he warned me, and he had to give me something back. "


    Sherlock pursed her lips and looked at the two men in black with deep eyes.


    "Tomorrow, at noon You know the location. " Without any hesitation, the two men in black immediately accepted Sherlock''s request - obviously, they had expected it.


    Sherokra tightened the reins, nodded gently, then shook her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The curtain composed of broken wind and falling snow powder was smashed through a huge hole. Joe fell in front of the Royal Bank building.


    As soon as Joe landed, a loud roar came from the woods more than 200 feet away.


    Two men, dressed in coarse felt clothes and extremely shabby clothes, just like the people at the bottom of the street, sprang out of the woods.


    One of them held up a double barreled shotgun, which was apparently made by a private blacksmith. With a loud noise, two huge lead bullets flew out of the barrel of the gun, which was obviously more than one inch in diameter, and came at Joe.


    The other was bent backward, and then his body jerked forward like a tight bow string. The two heavy throwing knives he held tightly in his right hand flew out of his hand and whirled rapidly. With the piercing wind, they cut Joe''s chest and head.


    Joe raised his right hand at will.


    After the sound of "Dong Dong Ding Ding", the lead bullet twisted and deformed on Titan''s fist. The two throwing knives splashed the starting point and ignited light. The tips of the knives broke, and the throwing knives flew out with spinning bullets.


    Joe''s right index finger jerked twice.


    "Boom" two dull sound, like two 100 millimetre caliber field artillery bombardment, in front of Joe''s fingertips, two sea bowl sized air burst out, two almost condensed air masses roared out, heavily hit the two men''s chest.


    "Damn it, I''m using a little more strength No, they are too weak! "


    The two men seemed to have been shot at close range by a large caliber field gun, and the whole upper body disappeared with a dull crackle.


    Joe frowned, raised his left hand and wiped his face hard.


    Just hit, he didn''t use much strength He did not expect that the two guys who dared to block the door of the Royal Bank headquarters and attack themselves in the uniform of the imperial major were so weak!


    In the scarlet vision, the two guys have a bright light rolling in their chest and abdomen, and they also open up a sea of power and energy But their physical strength, about two or three thousand pounds?


    They were so weak that they couldn''t bear two hundred thousand pounds.


    "Scarlet, you seem to have made a mistake Your strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. " Laplacian seems to be aware of something. He laughs in Joe''s mind and sneers at Joe''s "too much force": "you''re only level 2, but you can kill level 6 of the wolf temple Don''t use your standards to measure those poor mortals


    The sound of heavy landing continued to ring.


    Great Caesar, then several heidra secret guards, then Marcos and great Ivan, then a group of heidra secret guards, and then a large group of Knights of the grand heidra knights.


    They jumped up and down like Joe.


    Judging from the time they arrived at Joe''s side, Caesar was the most powerful one in the crowd.


    Then there are the leaders of the secret guards, Marcos and Ivan, who are slightly weaker than them. The strength of those secret guards is indeed far beyond the Knights of the grand order.


    As for Joe''s family guards


    Joe looked back, and they were still miles away, hopping like fleas.


    Well Mr. Spence was not in the group The Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum were not there.


    Joe''s Crimson eyes swept around.


    Mr. sgens, enveloped in a strange, gray fog, was standing hundreds of feet away, with a little stick in his hand, murmuring the secret mantra.


    The bodies of Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum are translucent. Hibiscus syriacus lurks under a big tree hundreds of feet away, while Platycodon grandiflorum is shuttling through the woods. The odd shaped knife in the hand brings cold awns. From time to time, there are short and frightened howls in the woods.


    Caesar also looked in the direction of hibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum.


    He nodded with satisfaction: "this is the performance of the elite of the Imperial Army Why, what''s going on? "


    Caesar''s attention is on the head office building of Royal Bank in front of him. The huge building has been covered by thick, sticky and wet dark green moss. The huge building has become a huge dark green "grass ball"!


    These creeping mosses are still secreting viscous and turbid green juice, which makes people feel uncomfortable at first sight The juice flowed along the moss on the ground, making a "hissing" sound, which made the stone bricks on the ground emit green smoke.


    On the ground around the head office building, thick granite bricks have been eroded two or three inches deep.


    In the surrounding woods, dense and disordered footsteps came.


    At least thousands of strong men in felt clothes rushed out, holding all kinds of weapons, boldly attacked the Knights of the secret guard of Hydra and the grand order of Hydra that Joe had brought.Flint hair short blunderbuss, large caliber double barrel shotguns, flying axes, flying knives, poisoned flying needles and other weapons flying around.


    What makes Joe speechless is that these guys actually pulled out more than 20 old bronze field guns from the woods, and all of them were 100 millimetre caliber field guns!


    Although it''s an old-fashioned field gun, it''s also compared with the new-style breech gun on Joe''s drawing All of these bronze field guns are glossy and well maintained.


    These strong men dragged the field artillery out of the woods and pestled the torch on the fire door without hesitation.


    Boom boom!


    Dense gunfire rang out, large shrapnel, like crazy Hornets, swept towards Joe and his party.


    Not only are they made of lead, but these field guns are also filled with a lot of iron nails, triangle iron and other small things. These things have no precision to speak of, but when they are placed within a range of about 100 feet, the killing power is enormous.


    The people Joe brings are all absolute elites.


    Don''t mention those heidra secret guards. Those heidra secret guards who are able to perform tasks in public are absolutely level 6 superior combat power.


    And can keep up with Joe''s steps, all the way to catch up with the Knights of the grand heidra who came here in time, they also have the fighting power of more than five levels


    The reaction was quick.


    At the moment of the roar of the field artillery, all the heidra secret guards'' bodies became empty at the same time, and turned into hazy shadows, and rushed to kill those strong men.


    Most of the Knights of the grand Hydra Knights howled at the same time, and their bodies turned into translucent shadows, with shadows flying forward.


    There was also a small number of knights. Their clothes burned to ashes instantly, and a large number of red sticky magma like flames were ejected from their bodies. Their bodies expanded rapidly to ten feet, and they rushed towards the field guns one by one.


    With a flick of his fingers, more than 500 strong men''s heads flew high.


    With just a shot of Kung Fu, the hundred famous heidra secret guards killed several times their own enemies. They are more powerful than others, and they even have the second and third-order power.


    But compared to these Hydra mysteries They are just lambs to be slaughtered.


    When the translucent Knights swooped forward, their swords and swords shook up a large amount of cold light, and countless bullets, nails and triangle iron were torn to pieces by the cold light.


    There are only a few unfortunate people. They are just in front of the muzzle of the gun. Too many shrapnel hit them. In the roaring sound, a little blood came out of them But none of the injuries were serious.


    The Knights of the grand Hydra knights who can come here with Joe can be translucent and shadowed, which means that they are all level 5 everglade shadow wolves Even if their physical strength is not as good as the top elites like LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon, the weakest among them, their physical strength has reached the level of hundreds of thousands of pounds.


    The physical strength is so great that their physical strength can be imagined.


    Their muscles and bones are as strong as ordinary refined iron.


    Except for the big caliber mortar shells, these old-fashioned bronze guns have no threat to the fifth level.


    The knights rushed up, and more than twenty field guns with gunfire were overturned like pieces of paper. They followed the secret guards of Hydra and rushed to the strong men.


    It''s not a battle. It''s a war of annihilation.


    Hundreds of the remaining attackers were killed in one breath, blood flowed all over the floor, and then quickly frozen into ice in the cold wind.


    More than a dozen heidra secret guards with more than 200 Knights broke into the surrounding woods, together with LAN jiegeng, and launched the most merciless suppression against the attackers hiding in the woods.


    Scream all the way away, soon, the Royal Bank headquarters near the building, no one else exists.


    Joe stepped up to a field gun that fell to the ground. He picked up the gun, which weighed tens of thousands of pounds, and threw it out.


    With a loud bang, the field artillery, like a cannon shell, smashed open more than ten circles of white gas explosion in the air, and then hit heavily on the gate of the headquarters building wrapped in thick moss.


    Poof!


    The field cannons shattered large areas of moss.


    It blasted into the thick moss about ten feet, and then it was removed by the creeping moss. Layers of moss rolled up and quickly wrapped the field gun inside.


    In the sound of hissing, the thick green juice was continuously secreted from the moss, quickly melting the field gun into black juice.


    Joe and Caesar gasped at the same time.


    "Who can deal with this?" Joe looked at Caesar a little helpless.He''s not going to use the magic of Caesar If you want Joe to touch these sticky, wet, dirty, smelly mosses with his body Ha ha, dream!


    As a child, Joe was a little bit of a cleanliness addict.


    Caesar took a deep breath. He waved to more than a dozen knights who were transformed into flame giants, and pointed to the door covered by Moss: "attack Burn up all these damn things. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    More than a dozen Knights turned into firemen, including two sixth order Fire Giants, and the others are all fifth order magma giant bone fish.


    The two flaming giants are about 15 feet tall, and the giant bone fish are about 12 feet tall.


    They lined up in front of the Royal Bank headquarters building, and the two flaming giants launched the first attack.


    With the roar of thunder, the two flaming giants raised their hands high. The halo of flame rushed around at their feet. Where they passed, the bodies of the slain attackers were burned to ashes, and the granite bricks on the ground were quickly turned into sticky rock.


    The magma rolled and then rose up in the air. In front of the two flaming giants, huge magma fireballs with a diameter of about 10 feet were formed.


    The giant roared low, chanting strange incantations. The magma fireball spun and began to compress and collapse slowly. Gradually, in the red red magma fireball, appeared the head size cyan firelight.


    Compressed to the extreme, the magma fireballs whirled violently. With the giant''s hands pushed forward, dozens of magma fireballs roared away, with rolling hot wind and terrible high temperature, hitting heavily on the heavy moss.


    There was a huge explosion, the earth was roaring, the heat wave was rolling, and thick flames were splashing around. Large areas of moss turned into smoke, revealing the heavy metal gate behind.


    A dozen giant bone fish took a deep breath.


    On their flaming bodies, large black and red scales appeared under their skin. Their upper body is expanding rapidly. At the edge of scales, we can see their translucent bodies, large flames rolling and condensing.


    The next moment, they open their mouths and lean forward.


    A large area of high-temperature fire slurry makes a "whoosh" sound and sprays forward like a fountain, covering almost the entire front of the headquarters building.


    Large tracts of moss are burning and then turning into smoke.


    However, more dark green mosses are wriggling, rolling and rolling to the original covered area. The new moss spewed thick and dirty sap, which sprayed and collided violently with the fire.


    Large green smoke came out, and countless girls howled in the air.


    At the top of the headquarters building, a pair of eyes full of twisted will lit up, looking down on the more than a dozen Knights of the grand Hydra Knights below.


    Strands of dark green evil force fell from the air, like a thick spider web, quickly wrapped around the knight. When these evil forces touched the flame around them, they immediately made a harsh "hiss" sound.


    A few of the fifth level giant bone fish riders made a low murmur.


    Their pupils are a little bit green, and there are small pustules growing out on the surface of their skin. Inside their bodies, there was a faint sound of disturbing babble. The firepower they released was somehow weakened by more than half.


    Caesar looked up a little uneasily at the pair of huge eyes.


    He whispered, "who knows those damned evil rituals? This Not human power No, no, it''s not supposed to be the power that appears on earth! "


    Joe blinked.


    Evil rituals? He really doesn''t understand


    He looked back. Hundreds of feet away, Mr. Spence was hiding in the fog.


    Joe gave up the idea of consulting Mr. Spence, although Mr. Spence probably knew what was going on in front of him However, as a heretic, it''s still a bit of heretical consciousness.


    Two lava giant bone fish Knights suddenly uttered a cry of pain. Their eyes suddenly turned pale green. They turned around, opened their mouths, and spurted the flame to their colleagues behind them.


    The prepared heidra secret guards jumped on them. Several heidra secret guards hit them hard in the back of their heads and knocked them out. Caesar raised his right hand and yelled, "back up Take the cleanser, quick, quick


    Two flame giants and more than a dozen lava giant bone fish riders gasped heavily. They staggered and stepped back a few steps. One flame giant said in a deep voice: "be careful, we feel The most evil will This is... "


    Before he finished speaking, dark green juice came out of the mouth of the flaming giant.


    They did not dare to waste more time. They were surrounded by a group of secret guards of Hydra and quickly retreated to the rear. Then the two accompanying Knights took out the package made of animal skin from their arms and drew out more than a dozen potions with light silver luster.


    Including two knights who were stunned, one person poured down a purification potion.


    In the air, strands of cold and sweet fragrance spread. On every knight who was infected by evil force, there was a trace of silver light gushing out. On them, the silver light turned into a osmanthus tree several feet high, quietly suspended there.


    The knights who were infected, their breath became quiet and soft, their bodies curled up and fell into the deepest sleep.Joe licked his lips and looked at the big black Caesar: "get your hands around here? They don''t want to rush out, do they


    Caesar frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "no, no, I''m not afraid of them. Anyone who dares to use force in Heidelberg will be crushed by the Imperial Army I''m worried that if they don''t break through, they use other taboos... "


    Joe blinked.


    He thought of the fantastic means of trans air communication that he had seen in the vigral residence in port Toulon.


    The taboos.


    There are also taboos.


    Can they, directly in the headquarters building, transmit that wealth? Even themselves can escape from the encirclement by some taboo means?


    High in the sky, the huge eyes overlooking all living beings lit up slightly.


    In the void, there are erratic strange laughter In the laughter, there are thousands of girls'' shrill roars, sad cries, and despairing roars


    Laughter, crying, roaring, all kinds of sounds mixed together, like countless steel needles into the eardrum, piercing the brain, everyone was dizzy, even Joe under the protection of scarlet will, he felt the blur in front of him, the scene seemed to be twisting, spinning


    Such a terrible evil force


    Joe stepped back a little bit and asked in a low voice, "well, what should I do? In this case It should be... "


    Caesar''s face became more and more dark.


    In this case, this large-scale heresy accident, this extremely serious evil ceremony, according to the common sense, should be the Golden Oak church sent clergy to wipe out the heretic forces, and then the silver laurel Church took the hand to purify the evil pollution and pacify the frightened citizens.


    Even, for the sake of the long-term stability of the Empire, sometimes the Church of cinnamon would launch a large-scale sacred ceremony, so that the people would completely forget all the memories related to the evil ceremony.


    But before, at the South Railway Station of the imperial capital, Saint Attila had just been given a cold reception by the Empire, and even had been exposed some subtle and invisible scandal related to him Yingui church is also a believer mixed with the spirit of corruption


    The two great churches Now they are not ready to see a good play, are they?


    Even if they are ready to suppress the evil ceremony here, the Empire will pay a heavy price for the cold reception.


    Even, it can not be ruled out that Saint Attila will take the opportunity to make some excessive demands.


    Great Caesar, at this moment, has a kind of pain of lifting a stone and hitting his own foot But what can we do? It''s the task of the great queen to treat St. Attila coldly, give him a look on his face, and even make trouble for him. Salian is just a hapless executor!


    Who can foresee such consequences?


    "Tell the story here to Hydra palace With the fastest speed, your majesty is requested to deal with it in person. "


    With the disappearance of Heidegger''s name, Heidegger''s name disappeared quickly.


    Caesar wiped the sweat from his forehead, then looked up and stretched his right hand back.


    A knight quickly slapped a flare into the hands of the great Caesar.


    Caesar heaved a breath and threw the signal bomb the size of his fist into the air. This time, he threw the signal bomb nearly 2000 feet into the air!


    The signal bomb exploded in the air, and a group of bloody flames exploded.


    Three war airships following them are approaching the Royal Bank headquarters. Caesar grabbed two more smokestacks and left them at the front door of the headquarters building.


    Two clouds of bloody smoke rose, forming a clear sign at the entrance of the headquarters building.


    "You, stay away..." Caesar looked at Joe: "Joe, you take people away, all six steps, stay here!"


    Big Caesar gave Joe a big push on the chest.


    A large group of Knights of the grand heidra quickly gathered around Joe, followed Caesar''s orders, ran down the main street in front of the headquarters building, and quickly withdrew from half a mile.


    Caesar with nearly 200 six extraordinary, cold face stood in the square in front of the headquarters building, surrounded by a standard semicircle.


    Joe''s eyes widened, and he suddenly understood what Caesar was doing.


    High in the air, a war airship flew straight by. On the pylon beside the airship pod, a big iron shell bomb with a diameter of 1000 millimetres roared down from the air and fell straight to the position between the two bloody smoke.


    Joe just felt the back bristling.


    In the drawings of the new weapons he presented to Salian, the manufacture of those guns, artillery, bullets and shells is still relatively slow


    Today, there are almost as many nitroglycerin and nitroglycerin factories in the Empire as there are in the Empire!Scarlet instinct makes Joe feel the huge bomb dropped from high altitude, which brings him great dangerous pressure.


    There is no doubt that it is not the old-fashioned black color fire medicine, but the new-style explosive medicine.


    "Big Caesar, you Crazy Joe looked at the buildings near the Royal Bank headquarters, his hair standing up one by one.


    In the heart of Heidelberg, drop such a huge bomb!


    Caesar, you You have seed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Next to Apophis palace, in the mansion.


    Conrad and George watched as a war airship flew through the air, dropping a big black bomb.


    Conrad blinked, thought for a while, looked back at George deeply, pushed open the French window and jumped out. With the wind blowing, Conrad''s Avatar, surrounded by several heidra guards, leaves quickly.


    In the cold wind, he left a cold and hard sentence: "if we want to fight up to you. But heidra''s revenge is endless. "


    George frowned, picked up his glass, stood in front of the French window and looked into the distance.


    "War? Well If it''s for that treasure, it''s good to go to war. " He picked up his glass, drank all the gin in it, and then muttered to himself, "but dear Conrad, your son Frederick is still in port Toulon Do you have the strength to fight with me? "


    "What''s more, it depends on the opinions of the two grandmothers whether war is going on or not."


    George shrugged his shoulders and turned his mouth.


    There was another explosion in the distance. George coughed softly: "find Sherlock as fast as you can Ah, this mysterious count, he''s always haunted. Has he been running for that damned treasure these days? "


    A big bomb with a diameter of 1000 millimetres and a thick iron shell fell from the sky.


    With the dull sound of air breaking, the big bomb heavily hit the main entrance of the Royal Bank headquarters building, less than 10 feet away from the alloy door wrapped in thick moss.


    On the thick shell of the big bomb, it''s about the size of 12 palms. It''s made by a master craftsman. It''s extremely complex and precise. The machine frame composed of a large number of gears and springs starts to rotate rapidly. After a snap of time, the powerful springs push the steel needles in the 12 machine frames and break through the 12 delicate small tubes.


    Bombs that were deep into the ground for several feet exploded.


    The white gas explosion roared and spread around, and a group of flames rushed up to a height of 100 feet. The dull loud noise seemed to explode in people''s heart. The square at the front door was torn open in an instant.


    The shock wave caused by the explosion smashed the thick moss on the front door.


    The heavy metal gate of the headquarters makes a heavy wailing sound, and the heavy metal bushing inside the metal gate is bent and torn, making a unique harsh sound of metal fragmentation.


    The shock wave and the fire spread around.


    The great Caesar, standing on the square in a circular arc, as well as a group of Knights of Hydra secret guard and grand Hydra knights with extraordinary level 6 strength, chanted the slogan "long live the Empire" at the same time, biting his teeth, and the void around his body began to twist rapidly.


    The distorted void turned into a hazy barrier, and the power of all people condensed into a translucent barrier to block the shock wave from the front.


    Level 6 is extraordinary. Even if the big caliber mortar bomb explodes at close range, it is difficult to hurt them seriously.


    But this big bomb filled with new explosives How powerful it is, Caesar, they have never felt it. Even if many of them took part in the test battle of the new weapons in the Lanyin corridor, they just watched the extraordinary soldiers in the wolf Temple flying in the sky by the giant bomb, and they were not stupid enough to get a head-on shot!


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind.


    The shock wave mixed with the fire, carrying countless pieces of sand and bricks that had been blown to pieces, roared over.


    Caesar and others felt as if they had been punched in the face. Their magnificent bodies were shaking violently, and then they resisted the impact of the close explosion of the giant bomb with their bodies.


    In front of them, a huge bomb blew open a big pit with a depth of more than 50 feet and a diameter of more than 100 feet in the square.


    The terrible shock wave and flame were bounced back by the barrier formed by their joint efforts. The shock wave and flame hit the main door of the headquarters building. The alloy door was distorted and peeled off, and it was about to fly backwards from the door frame.


    More than a dozen "Dong Dong Dong" sound came. Behind the gate, there was extraordinary combat power rushing in and holding the gate with his body. The slanting gate slammed back on the doorframe. The shrill cries of the girls in the void became more and more intense, and the creeping mosses began to grow rapidly, covering the bombed gate again.


    In silence, Caesar took two more pipes and left them at the gate.


    Then, he threw three bloody flares into the air at the same time.


    Another war airship lowered its altitude and flew at high speed from low altitude. Three black bombs one by one slide out of an arc, whistling down from the air.


    Three big bombs line up, close to the edge of the pit, inlaid in the gate, still smoking in the mud.


    The imperial soldiers on these war airships have a terrifying fighting quality.


    Dropping bombs from a thousand feet, they were able to guarantee such accuracy.


    There were three loud noises almost at the same time, the fire burst into the sky, the terrible shock wave swept all over the place, the big Caesar and other people''s bodies shook slightly, dozens of lower strength sixth level superclass spewed blood, a little embarrassed to go back seven or eight steps, and then firmly stood firm.The heavy gate of the bank headquarters was heated red by high temperature, and a dozen extraordinary soldiers with five levels of strength at the rear sent out hysterical screams. Their arms were shattered, and their bodies, together with the heavy metal gate, were blown backward by the shock wave.


    Thick mosses breed on the ground. Thick, thick, wet mosses rise rapidly, forming a thick wall behind the gate.


    More than a dozen of Wuji Chaofan are engulfed by thick moss. Evil forces invade their bodies and rapidly repair their shattered bones, torn muscles and internal organs that are bleeding rapidly.


    The heavy metal gate, as well as the shock wave and high-temperature flame coming from behind, was completely absorbed by the moss. The metal gate dissolves rapidly in the thick juice, and it just penetrates the wall composed of three mosses and becomes the juice.


    The high-temperature flame mixed with shock waves tore and evaporated seven or eight layers of walls, and then completely dissipated.


    Thick, sticky moss gushes out like melted butter, blocking the open door in an instant. The dark green sticky juice sprays, which solidifies rapidly into a translucent, amber like crystal, wrapping the whole building solidly.


    A hydra secret guard, learning what Joe had just done, grabbed an overturned field gun beside him and threw it out.


    More than ten thousand pounds of bronze field artillery heavily hit the original gate position.


    "Ding," a crisp sound.


    The bronze field gun twisted and deformed, and fell heavily to the ground. The translucent crystalline substance condensed from the evil viscous juice was just a big piece of broken bowl, and then quickly filled with the secreted juice.


    Joe came running back with a large group of people.


    He had just seen the whole process of the cannons thrown by the secret guard of Hydra and the insignificant damage caused by the cannons.


    He rushed to Caesar and yelled, "it can''t be, it can''t be I''ve heard that only the divine power of the church can deal with such evil things In port Toulon, all the old ladies and girls on the street know that. "


    Caesar suddenly turned his head and pressed Joe''s shoulder. His determined face came up to Joe and yelled, "no, don''t believe the big old women in the street Only the power of the staff can deal with heresy? Joe, absolute power can crush everything. We can''t do it just because we''re not strong enough


    He let go of his hand and stomped heavily, creating a new eye-catching pit on the ground. Big Caesar growled angrily: "when dealing with these heretics, the divine power of the God stick is just a little cheaper If our strength is strong enough, we can also do it.... "


    Caesar turned and looked at the building, which had been wrapped in a thick layer, and the mucus secreted by the moss had obviously changed: "heidras..."


    When two waves of giant bombs exploded one after another, Mia and Miko, deep underground in the headquarters building, also felt the shock from the ground. They looked up at the ceiling at the same time.


    "Miko, some people don''t want to give up these lovely little things." Mia chuckled.


    "Yes, I''m not willing to give up the little ones What a lot of money it is. " Mick light turn circle, elated smile: "but, they have no time to stop us, oh, oh, so many lovely baby, will become our booty."


    "Well, play a little game with them." Mia narrowed her eyes and laughed happily: "a little game that makes them remember deeply."


    "Awaken the seed of corrosion?" Miko was so excited that he shivered all over: "Dear mia, do you want to wake up the seed of corrosion? You are so bad, you little villain. Do you want to destroy half of Heidelberg? "


    Mia''s soft and white fingers began to form a strange seal.


    She chuckled and asked Michael, "can''t you destroy half of Heidelberg?"


    Miko''s eyes widened and his face turned red with excitement: "we will become the most wanted criminals in the dren empire Ah, I''m so excited to think of it Excited... "


    Miko shakes his head and dances in a crazy way, singing a mysterious and complicated prayer.


    Mia''s fingers turned pale green, and her fingers were beating rapidly in the air, with strange green fluorescence.


    In the void, shrill and miserable cries were heard all the time.


    High in the sky, that pair of children''s evil twisted eyes become more clear, its deep pupil, began to have a faint green light flashing, its frequency, just as the normal heart rate.


    Shrouded in Heidelberg''s inverted pentagonal Star Green magic array, 666 nodes began to emit fireworks like bright green light.


    Near these nodes, a low roar came from a residential building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Joe stood next to Caesar, watching the twenty Hyderabad guards line up, standing on the edge of the big hole opened by the big bomb, facing the front door of the bank wrapped in thick moss.


    On the secret guards of heidra, black smoke rose.


    The air around them was obviously distorted, like ground glass, and became hazy.


    An evil and twisted will seeps through the void. It seems that with the continuous release of the power of these Hyderabad secret guards, a tiny crack appears in the void. This will seeps slowly from that crack.


    The total amount of evil will entering this space is not much.


    But its level is very high, a little bit of evil will makes the people present feel creepy, and the soul seems to encounter natural enemies, and begins to tremble and twist.


    "Hissing" sounds in the air.


    Black ripples visible to the naked eye spread out from the bodies of these Hyderabad mysteries.


    They pulled out the standard sword of Hydra''s Secret guard, which seemed to be made of some kind of giant tusk, with a slight arc. A trace of black lines twisted and spread at the edge of the sword, and the sword vibrated slightly, making a slight sound.


    The next moment, twenty swords spewed out black cold awn at the same time. On the cold awn which was several feet long, strands of dark flame or strong wind twisted and wriggled, and some swords were attached with black frost, releasing a terrible chill.


    In addition, in the cold light from the swords of the two Hyderabad secret guards, black electric lights were beating and surging, making a loud noise.


    Wind, fire, or frost, thunder, but without exception, are all biased towards the dark attribute!


    This, really extraordinary power.


    Joe''s eyes are a little hot Although he has opened up the corresponding atmosphere of the four basic elements, his cultivation has just begun, and his mastery of the four basic elements is very small, and he can''t achieve the level of the six level transcendence.


    "Attack The great Caesar gave a low voice.


    At the same time, the secret guards of Hydra waved their swords forward fiercely. With the piercing sound of the air, the wind, the flame, the countless black ice flakes and the electric light, they roared forward.


    The sound of "cracking" is heard all the time, covering the thick moss. The light green amber crystal layer is smashed into a large area. The sword cut through the thick moss and opened huge cracks on the outer wall of the headquarters building below.


    Attack effective!


    The distortion of the air around the heidra secret guards is expanding rapidly, and the evil will to invade the void is becoming more and more strong. The "hiss" is heard all the time. Among the 20 heidra secret guards, several of them have black scales growing under their skin, and their eyes have become pure black, with a little bit of broken golden light in their black eyes It''s flashing.


    The second wave is much more powerful than the first.


    With the harsh cracking sound, large areas of moss wriggled and re covered crumbled and disintegrated. Many mosses were eroded by the dark forces and exploded into black ashes, falling on the ground.


    The black fog on the top of the heads of the secret guards of Hydra condensed into the virtual shadow of giant snakes. These giant snakes, hundreds of feet long and extremely strong, raised their heads, opened their big mouths covered with tusks, and threw themselves on the headquarters building, tearing at the thick mosses.


    The attack of these giant snakes It''s not a physical attack, but an attack on the roots of these mosses on another dimension, on another level of power.


    In the air, the strange, shrill and desperate girl''s cry became louder and louder.


    Even the naked eye can see that in the wall of the head office building, there are erratic light green skirts looming. They are entangled with those huge black snake shadows, engulfing and tearing each other. Two different evil forces are hanging each other madly in the void


    Joe held his breath and watched the incredible scene.


    It''s really extraordinary power The high level of the world, a small part of the reality of the world hidden from ordinary people.


    "Ordinary citizens, seeing these things, will have a nightmare for a lifetime." Joe whispered to himself.


    "No, ordinary people see it and they''re finished It''s not death, it''s more terrible than death. " Without looking back, Caesar said: "those who have witnessed the spirit of corruption will corrupt their souls and become playthings of some terrible existence To witness Hydra''s Their souls will be heidra''s food


    "So hedra is not a good thing?" Joe is very bold to ask Caesar this seems to be a bit rebellious question.


    "Ah, if you don''t mean to refer to the imperial family Hydra is really not a good thing. " The more dangerous Caesar was, the louder he murmured to Ben For those of us in the sixth order It''s not a good thing, Hydra


    "Their favor Danger, extreme danger... " Caesar patted Joe hard and grinned: "but power is a good thing, isn''t it? As long as If Huh? What''s the sound? "The great Caesar opened his eyes.


    And Joe, in fact, a little earlier than Caesar, heard the strange sound from all directions, which was low, dreary, and contained a disturbing gasp.


    The next moment, Joe and Caesar heard the sound of broken glass in all directions, and the sound of heavy wooden doors being broken open. At the same time, they also saw a strange light green shadow with two wings above the head office building.


    The pair of light green wings are like chicken wings buried in the sewer for several months. They are dirty and sticky. Most of the feathers and skin on them have been eroded. Only a few dirty and filthy feathers stick to the wings. They hang listlessly on the wings and drip thick slurry continuously.


    "Spirit of corrosion..." Caesar looked around quickly, and his face became very ugly.


    The surrounding fog became more and more dense. The serial explosions caused by the explosion of the gas plant had stopped. All the underground pipes and pipes had been blown clean, and there was no more explosives available.


    In the light green fog, there were many figures.


    The figures were shaking, making a low, wild animal like roar. Their eyes were green, and they staggered towards this side.


    When they first appeared, their bodies were still a little shaky.


    But after a few breaths, their pace became much more flexible By the end of the day, when they were less than half a mile from Joe''s side, they were able to jump


    Joe''s eyes widened, and the fog around him could not stop his more powerful sight.


    The figures galloping around were clearly seen by him.


    Men and women, old and young, have everything.


    Looking at the clothes, they are ordinary citizens of Heidelberg


    Their eyes are flashing green, their faces are painfully twisted, their facial muscles are twisted to the extreme, so that their faces are as ferocious and twisted as ghosts.


    Their limbs changed strangely.


    Some people''s limbs become extremely strong, and their muscles even burst their clothes, exposing their huge light green limbs. When they walked, their powerful feet trampled on the ground, crushing the floor tiles on the street.


    Others have long and agile limbs, they run on the street, they run on the 90 degree vertical walls of roadside buildings, they run on the branches of roadside landscape trees.


    They are like ghosts, running with a breeze.


    Joe saw that these people''s fingers had become thin and long, and their nails had become daggers, shining in the air.


    There are also some people, their heads become huge, their heads almost become as big as their bodies, they walk slowly, their heads become translucent, you can see that they are full of thick green juice.


    Once in a while, these people fall to the ground with unsteady steps, and there is green juice in their mouth.


    In the hissing sound, these green juices erode the ground into huge depressions Moreover, this kind of juice with strong corrosivity will burn rapidly in a flash in the wind.


    Some more


    Their bodies have undergone all sorts of more bizarre changes.


    For example, Joe saw that in the crowd, there was a strong man who was more than 15 feet tall. His head became a ferocious bear''s head, and his body grew thick black hair.


    He was like a black bear walking upright. He came running towards this side with great strides.


    The momentum of his running is much more earth shaking than that of those citizens whose limbs have become particularly strong. Every step he takes on the ground, the buildings on both sides of the street shake violently, and the roof tiles "crackle" like raindrops.


    Joe took a deep breath. He sprang up and jumped nearly a thousand feet above the ground.


    He quickly looked around from a high place. Around the head office building of the Royal Bank of Empire, there are dozens of streets in all directions, all of which are full of mutant citizens.


    There are also constantly flashing green eyes of the public to break the road side of a building windows, doors, constantly running out. After many people rushed out of their homes, they looked up into the air. Like flies smelling blood, they ran towards the head office building without hesitation.


    Joe fell out of the air, looking a little ugly.


    Caesar also looked at him with a distorted face: "is it There are a lot of people who have become like beasts? "


    Joe dry toward him squeezed out a smile: "how to do? We... "


    These people are all ordinary citizens of Heidelberg


    No matter how strange they become, even if their physical strength becomes much stronger because of the infection of evil force, they are still vulnerable to such extraordinary things as Joe and Caesar.


    But Who can order us to deal with these aberrant citizens?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    In the roar of madness, the strong man who became a bear man went beyond the crowd and rushed over first.


    He whistled, his right fist slamming down on a Vito guard in front of Joe.


    The guard of the witu family held up the double barreled flint short blunders in his hands and made two loud noises. Two large caliber lead bullets flew out and hit the bear man''s muscles and muscles on his chest.


    A large area of black hair was smashed by the lead bullet, and the lead bullet fell into the bear man''s chest - only less than half an inch into it, it was squeezed out by the rapidly wriggling muscles.


    "Damn..." The guard''s face was distorted, and he scolded subconsciously.


    The heavy fist fell, and a shadow came.


    Bang!


    The guard was knocked open by LAN jiegeng''s shoulder. LAN jiegeng was carrying a round manhole cover which he didn''t know from which sewer, and used it as a shield to block the heavy blow.


    The municipal engineering of the Durham empire made great efforts, and the existence of the Ministry of supervision made officials and petty officials not dare to take part in it. The heavy well cover is made of one inch thick refined iron, with excellent workmanship and firm strength.


    The heavy fist fell down and hit the well cover squarely.


    LAN Platycodon''s body didn''t move. The manhole cover made a harsh sound of distortion and fragmentation. It was blasted by the bear man. With a strong blow, it hit LAN Platycodon''s arm heavily.


    LAN jiegeng grabs bear man''s arm with his backhand and tugs at it.


    The bear man uttered an earth shaking cry of pain. His arm was like a tender radish, which was folded into two parts by the blue Platycodon grandiflorum. A large amount of light green blood from the bear man''s broken arm, sprinkled on the orchid Platycodon grandiflorum.


    With a strange cry, LAN Platycodon subconsciously released the bear man''s arm, jumped back and jumped up dozens of feet high, and retreated backward in embarrassment.


    The light green blood sprinkles on the ground, and the sound of "hissing" is heard. The stones on the ground, as well as the broken well covers, have been corroded into light white smoke. This abnormal blood is more corrosive than ordinary sulfuric acid.


    Joe''s face changed slightly.


    Seven or eight mutant citizens have been flying up.


    Among the people around Joe, big Ivan, who has the worst temper and the most murderous, rushes out with a clean horizontal clap in his hand.


    People use axes to chop horizontally and vertically. Only big Ivan uses the axe as a wolf''s tooth hammer and slaps it on these mutant hapless men.


    Gray white, with a strong chill, the knight''s power broke out on the axe, and the terrible power surged out like a flood. Seven or eight unlucky men roared bitterly. The body of the unlucky man who was directly touched by the axe was frozen into ice, and then "pa" was blown to pieces.


    The other mutants were hit by the fierce wind brought by the power of the knight. Their bodies burst like fragile eggs. Then they heard a few sounds, and a large amount of pale green blood came out of the smashed bodies.


    Raise the wild axe of Yifan.


    The spatter of blood spilled all over Da Ivan''s body. In the sound of "hiss," his clothes were corroded clean. The blood adhered to his skin, which made his skin red and swollen rapidly. The sound of "hiss" kept on ringing.


    Big Yi Fan roared a voice, embarrassed incomparable backward retrogression.


    As he retreated, he growled at some Lucian men behind him: "be careful, these guys It''s all turned into monsters. "


    Large groups of mutants, like a flood tide, swarm along the streets.


    The brisk guys fluttered down from the treetops around the square in front of the head office building. With the cold wind, they had rushed to Qiao and others in front of them.


    Four weeks later, Joe''s bodyguard, Hydra''s Secret guard and the Knights of the grand Hydra knights met these mutants in an instant.


    With the roar of flint guns, more than a dozen mutants with high and thin bodies were blasted back by bullets. They rolled and bounced on the ground one by one, with a sharp roar in their mouths, and then flew back again.


    Sword light, sword light, all kinds of weapons make a sharp sound in the air.


    The flying mutants'' bodies were easily torn apart, or smashed into pieces Those who can follow Joe to come here in time are all super strong men above the fifth level.


    No matter how aberrant they are, their physical foundation is just ordinary citizens.


    Even after their mutation, their strength in all aspects has been greatly improved, and their comprehensive combat effectiveness is no more than that of ordinary first-class and second-class soldiers.


    The mutants come on, and they''re killed.


    Light green blood spilled all over the floor, but with the warning of LAN jiegeng and Da Yifan and the example, everyone was very careful to avoid the splash of blood, no one was unlucky to be hurt by blood.


    But the number of mutants is increasing, they pile up together, a large area of pressure towards the crowd.The blood is flowing on the ground. This kind of variant light green blood is not affected by the cold wind outside at all. After splashing out from the body, there is no sign of freezing.


    The mutants trampled on the blood and splashed little splashes, which made the people around Joe more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Joe took a look at big Caesar.


    Caesar''s face was livid. He split dozens of mutants to him with one sword, and turned back to the headquarters building shrouded by thick moss and condensed evil crystals.


    "Signal Blow it up Big Caesar clenched his teeth and pointed hard at the light green head office building.


    Soon, dozens of smoke pipes were thrown out, and a hydra secret leaped high, sending a clear signal to the war airship circling in the sky.


    Meanwhile, Caesar patted Joe on the shoulder: "these people There''s no help. It''s up to you! "


    With a loud roar, Caesar turned around and flew to the front door of the headquarters building with a group of Hydra guards.


    They are surrounded by black smoke, and the huge "hissing" sound comes from the void. The terrible and evil spiritual waves are like a tsunami, and waves of unknowable, unpredictable and unspeakable dimensions invade them.


    Dozens of Hydra secret guards, together with the great Caesar, raised their weapons and gave a hard blow to the headquarters building with all their strength.


    Dozens of virtual shadows of Hydra flash by, accompanied by a huge roar. The swords formed by dark forces rush up to hundreds of feet high. Nearby the swords are wrapped with fire, wind, ice and thunder, making a huge roar. Like dozens of tornadoes, they hit the main entrance of the headquarters building.


    The thick light green crystal is broken, and the sword light tears a large area of moss and cuts it on the outer wall of the headquarters building.


    There was a violent shock in the head office building. The thick outer wall made of huge granite bricks was smashed to pieces by the great Caesar, revealing the thick dark green moss creeping like a living creature inside.


    The moss derived from this evil force has filled the whole building.


    When the sword stands on the moss, it only makes a low "poop poop" sound. The moss wriggles, absorbing and decomposing the terrorist power contained in the sword, and then vanishing into invisibility.


    Suspended in the head office building above that pair of children evil strange eyes blinked.


    Strands of dark green evil came down from the sky, countless mosses wriggled, and the fragments of the main door wall split by the great Caesar were wrapped by these mosses and put together again.


    Just a breathing room, the main door wall has been restored as before. In the original gray granite exterior wall, there is a light green light coming out. These granites are shining with deep green light, and the firmness and defense are obviously on a big step.


    Caesar''s eyes were wide open and his face was twisted. He breathed heavily and shook his head gently: "Damn, it can''t be done!"


    Three war airships came at high speed, and giant bombs fell from the sky.


    With the order of Caesar, the war airship let go, and the huge bombs kept falling from the air like stones without money. As soon as the bombs were fired, they exploded on the roof and around the headquarters building.


    The huge explosion spread all over the Hydra palace area, and countless people were shocked by the huge noise here.


    The shock waves spread around one by one. Countless mutants were shocked by the shock waves, engulfed by the flames, and torn to pieces by the huge noise of giant bombs.


    Strange roars are heard all the time, and there are countless black shadows the size of plates in the sky.


    They were groups of mutated sparrows, their eyes were shining, their speed was several times faster than usual, and they rushed towards the war airship with sharp wind.


    The face of great Caesar was twisted and he let out a shrill howl.


    Three war airships roared with the sound of "puff, puff, puff" boilers. Large white steam filled the vicinity of the airship. They began to pull up rapidly and speed up as fast as they could.


    The two airships rushed into the sky in time and disappeared into the thick clouds.


    An airship slowed down a little bit, dozens of shadows flew by, and plunged into the airship''s huge air bag. The burst sound of "poop poop" can be heard clearly on the ground. The airship has been broken through small holes, and its flight speed has obviously slowed down.


    With the arrival of more and more mutated sparrows, more and more holes in the airship air bag, the airship''s huge body slowly fell from the sky, and fell askew on the spacious street not far away.


    The strange roar rolled like the tide. Countless mutants piled up in the street roared wildly and rushed towards the airship.


    In the pod of the airship, the soldiers pulled the trigger.


    New assault rifles, large caliber high-speed guns, and new machine guns made a huge roar at the same time. Fire chains swept around, and large areas of mutants were torn to pieces by the violent rain of bullets.


    In the public sanitation, Joe looked at the fallen war airship, and then at big Caesar and others who tried their best to attack the headquarters building again. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "this can''t do, this can I really can''tMore and more screams came from the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Green evil force from the sky, like a big pot, will cover most of Heidelberg.


    Margaret III stood on the wall of Hydra palace, looking coldly at the imperial capital shrouded by evil power. The void beside her was shaking violently, like a piece of ground glass that had been broken hundreds of times, showing countless cracks.


    There is a terrifying presence, peeping through these tiny cracks at medland.


    Cold will enveloped Marguerite III''s body, in her body, there was a strange "hiss" sound. Under her white skin, black light shrouded, and turned into a black snake scale like rune.


    Her long hair is more than twice longer than usual. It''s like a piece of gorgeous Cape scattered behind her.


    Her eyes turned black like black holes.


    Occasionally, the faint light of broken gold flickered in her eyes. In the twinkling of the vertical pupil of broken gold, an atmosphere of chaos and greed that devoured everything gushed out like a tsunami, making circles of dark black ripples in the air in front of her body.


    Martha XIII stood behind her, clenching her hands tightly, looking at the breath of Margaret III.


    "These little insects, ha ha." Marguerite III suddenly gave a sharp smile. She was about to fly in the direction of the Royal Bank headquarters.


    "No, no, no, honey, you can''t do it, you can''t do it..." Martha XIII quickly took her hand: "let me go, let me go You should go and see the old man of medica and see how he''s getting ready. "


    Martha XIII said hastily: "I and Salian can deal with all this for a while You go to see the preparation of medega. If he can complete the ceremony in time, a large-scale purification can teach these damned insects a little lesson. "


    Marguerite III took a deep breath. She turned her head and stared at Martha XIII with dark eyes for a moment. Then she grinned: "well, honey, I''ll listen to you Well, I don''t think I should bully these bugs myself Ha ha, but I really want to kill them all myself. "


    With her body shaking slightly, Margaret III clenched her teeth and covered with a black mist of flame, she roared low and turned into a black meteor, turned and flew into Hydra palace and went straight to the direction of the house of claustrophobia.


    Mata XIII took a deep breath. He looked back at the secret guards of Hydra standing in the vast black air, and said in a deep voice: "transfer your hands and destroy this damned coming array Ferdinand, or Conrad, find any one of them, let them go to St. Claude''s Cathedral, and let the church do it. "


    "Tell them they should know the consequences of letting it go." Martha XIII said coldly: "even if he is a saint, even if he is treated coldly, what kind of punishment will daboga give him if he lets things go on here?"


    Several Hydra mysteries quickly turned into shadows and rushed into the sky.


    Martha XIII continued to give orders: "from the side of Salian, let him mobilize his troops to encircle Heidelberg. Those mutants can''t be allowed to spread wantonly. "


    Margaret III roared through Hydra palace, through a series of strict defense lines, straight into the underground seclusion hall. A heavy, dense metal gate with mysterious runes opened silently in front of her. When she flew like a gale, these gates closed heavily behind her.


    Finally, she came to the house of claustrophobia, an extremely huge hall.


    The ceiling, floor and four walls of the hall are all made of black rocks. These black rocks are dense and delicate, just like beautiful jade. In the dark stones, countless tiny blood lines can be seen.


    Countless twisted and strange runes are deeply trapped in these black stones. Under the connection of these blood lines, these strange runes are coherent. Through these blood lines, the strange power flows slowly between the runes, turning the whole hall into a living thing.


    Wearing the hall, you can even feel the hall breathing, wriggling, there are huge but profound life fluctuations in the ups and downs.


    On the floor of the main hall, an extremely complex magic array is carved, which is composed of concentric six pointed stars, nine pointed stars, twelve pointed stars, eighteen pointed stars, a large number of strange arcs and other variations of the patterns of sun, moon and stars.


    In this extremely complex magic array, on each key node, a dark candle sticks there quietly, and on the thin candle core, a little bit of black flame the size of soybean burns silently.


    The black flame sent out a hazy light, which set off the hall more and more deep and dark.


    A tall and burly body, quietly lying on the altar in the middle of the magic circle The rectangular altar is made of gold, with numerous dense black lines inlaid with black metal.


    There are two such altars. The two altars are placed side by side. The tall and burly body occupies one altar. A mixture of black and red mist is pouring out from a bowl suspended in the middle of the magic array and constantly invading his body.Seriously, this bowl is exactly the living soul evil dish that Joe saw in the hands of the heretics of hill church when he went to Ruhr and was attacked by the special train outside the city.


    On the other hand, the burly body lying on the altar, together with the Marquis of sijak, disappeared after the attack of the special train. Rafa, the holy inquisition of the Golden Oak church, fell into the hands of the Durham empire. He was led to Heidelberg by Marquis of sijak, but was robbed by the subordinates of Archbishop Elia of the Hill Church on the way.


    After a round, Rafa finally returned to the hands of the Durham Empire and fell into the control of the imperial family.


    Rafa is lying quietly on the altar. He is covered with a white silk scarf. The smell of black and red constantly invades his body. However, in the pores of his whole body, there are white and incomparably pure flames.


    Black red breath and white flame, so distinct, there is no interference between each other.


    Margaret III floated into the palace.


    Standing in the corner of the hall, several figures, dressed in black robes and surrounded by black mist, bowed quietly to salute Margaret III.


    Margaret III chuckled and glanced at Rafa lying on the altar. She came to a corner of the palace like lightning.


    Stooping, short, wrapped in a thick black robe, holding a huge and heavy scepter, the gloomy and terrifying guardian of the seclusion hall, medega, a loyal member of the imperial family, is standing here, muttering to the Marquis of sijak who is sitting in front of him.


    Compared with the time in port Toulon, the Marquis of sijak was obviously haggard.


    He was skinny, with black and red eyes. At first glance, he looked like an old zombie who had just been dug out of a grave.


    Medega nagged to him what, he continued to nod his head, eyes full of hysterical despair and panic.


    Marguerite III fell before the Marquis of SIAC.


    The Marquis of sijak "Dong" knelt down on the ground, his hands on the ground, his body trembled violently, and his cold sweat "Shua" came out of his forehead and fell on the ground drop by drop along his cheek.


    "Sir Your majesty Minister Guilty


    SIAC shivered all over, his teeth pounded violently, making a "dada dada" sound.


    "Nonsense, of course you are guilty, and it''s a capital crime..." Margaret III looked down at sijak and said in a cold voice, "you know the dirty, dirty, dirty, shameless things you do..."


    "Of course, as a qualified and rotten old nobleman, what you do is nothing I know that within the Empire, there are a lot of old guys who go beyond you. "


    "But you collude with the Hill Church..."


    Marguerite III''s words were interrupted by the Marquis of SIAC, who screamed: "no, no, your majesty, I didn''t collude with them, I was just forced to cooperate with them I was forced to take the risk of complete annihilation and cooperate with them to hold the ceremony of reincarnation, so that I could take the place of Rafa and sneak into... "


    Marguerite III gave a cold snort, and the hysterical roar of the Marquis of SIAC came to an abrupt end.


    "That''s a good plan. An old spy chief like you will take Rafa''s body away from you and let you take his place in daboga. These heretics Very good plan, very groundbreaking SIAC, with your rich experience in some fields, you are indeed the best choice. "


    "It''s urgent. I''m too lazy to waste time with you In a word, you should remember that the people you are loyal to... "


    "My only and only object of loyalty is your majesty, who is extremely noble, kind and generous." He knelt on the ground and knocked his head heavily on the hard floor: "you are the master of my soul. I never dare to betray you..."


    "Even if I agreed to their terms, I just, just Want to escape your punishment I have never thought of doing anything harmful to the Empire or the royal family! "


    Margaret III raised her eyebrows and giggled.


    "Well, you''re wise Your relatives, children and so on, the Empire will take good care of them, their nobility will not be deprived, their wealth will be preserved, they can still live a decent life


    "In return, SIAC, show your value..."


    "I still remember the nervous, timid and ambitious look of you, young and tender, when you first walked into Hydra palace I''m watching you grow from a rookie to one of the most insidious and treacherous old ghosts in the Imperial Intelligence Department. "


    "That''s it. Let''s go on In another capacity, for the Empire, for the royal family, continue to serve


    "Your loyalty will surely be rewarded handsomely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    In the dark hall.


    Sijak, who was covered with a white silk scarf, lay quietly on the altar.


    He and Rafa lay side by side.


    Lafayette, who is seven feet tall and full of youthful strength, is lying with the shriveled, old, like a dried hazelnut. His waist is not even as thick as Lafayette''s arm.


    Two people lie together, a person''s breath is as vigorous and powerful as the rising sun.


    The other person, like the embers of firewood in the stove, is dying and may go out at any time.


    Marguerite III stood outside the magic circle, squinting at the two men lying side by side on the altar. She suddenly chuckled: "SIAC, you mean to cooperate with the heretics of Hill Church, don''t you?"


    "I remember that you had several fatal injuries. Although you were rescued, it still caused irreparable damage to your health."


    "Later, the reason why you stayed in port Tulun was to use the sunshine and fresh air of port Tulun to take care of your health and strive to live a few more years."


    "But this time, you can get rid of your old body full of holes and get such a young, strong and beautiful one, which is perfect It''s also a brand-new body with high status, great power and noble blood. "


    "Ah, LAFA Saint Zion, Saint Zion, what a noble name What a noble blood Some say that Rafa Saint Zion is one of the most likely candidates to become the next Pope Dear SIAC, you must remember your loyalty to me


    SIAC was lying on the altar, shivering all over.


    He shivered and said: "Your Majesty, my loyalty to you will never change..."


    Marguerite III shook her head indifferently: "enough, you have worked for me for decades. I know what a cunning and fierce old hyena you are. You also know what kind of person I am."


    "Loyalty?"


    Marguerite III shrugged: "that kind of loyalty, of course, exists, but it is obviously impossible to appear in you So, let''s put aside the hypocrisy of the nobility, let''s put aside those hypocritical masks, let''s open up all the dirty and shameful things. "


    "The reincarnation ceremony designed by Hill Church, of course, they have plans to control you."


    "You are as crafty as you. I think you must have made some arrangements in advance. You are confident to get rid of the shackles of Hill Church I believe that an old devil who has been in the imperial intelligence headquarters for decades will not be so easy to hand over his fate to a group of notorious heretics. "


    "But, sijak, believe me, you can never get rid of the means of Medica''s blessing on you."


    "To get rid of medega, you have to have more power than him."


    "And the whole medland, stronger than him..."


    With his waist bent, medega, who was standing at the altar, giggled: "Your Majesty, you are praising But, dear sijak, if you want to get rid of my control over you, you must ask a noble God


    "Ah, as a big man in the imperial intelligence headquarters, you must know what the concept of" demigod "is." Medega shakes his head with pride. He blows a biting chill at sijak, who is lying on the altar with a pale face.


    "I can tell you without concealment that I stepped into the threshold of demigod decades ago."


    "I will bury something interesting in your soul according to your Majesty''s will If you can keep your loyalty, you will be free and prosperous as Rafa Saint Zion


    "If you Ha ha Then, with a hiss, you''re finished. "


    "Your family, your relatives, and even the confidants you trained in the imperial intelligence headquarters, will all" hiss "and die."


    "We are all smart people, so we can put an end to some stupid things by saying the ugly things ahead of time."


    Medega took a deep breath and looked back at Marguerite III: "Your Majesty, I haven''t said so much nonsense in many years SIAC is a smart boy. He will not make a stupid choice, do you think


    Margaret III burst out laughing.


    Her laughter made the whole hall begin to twist and wriggle. Huge snake shadows appeared on the walls, and a terrible chaos came out of her. Several black robed people standing in the shadow of the hall groaned and staggered back several steps.


    Medega raised the huge Scepter in his hand and knocked heavily on the ground.


    "Control your mood, Marguerite Don''t be influenced by hedra''s will Take control of Hydra, not by it Medega yelled.


    A breath of indescribable majesty and terror spread from the body of medega. The supreme majesty, the ancient and vicissitudes of the long breath continuously gushed out, and the almost real pressure crushed the body and soul of Marguerite III.Margaret III exuded a lot of sweat.


    Her dark eyes gradually returned to normal, back to the normal form of black and white.


    The snake scale Rune under her skin disappeared quietly, and all kinds of visions on her body disappeared slowly.


    She took a deep breath and bowed to medega: "the bugs are making a lot of noise I couldn''t control myself all of a sudden. "


    Medega turned and looked at the altar: "well, soon, soon Rafa Saint Zion''s strength is very strong, very strong. His real strength will not be weaker than that of the so-called saint. "


    "SIAC, are you ready?"


    "Take over this new body and continue to serve the Empire in a new position."


    In the living soul evil dish, the shrill and shrill howling sound is constantly ringing, and the hazy and twisted figures are constantly floating out from the living soul evil dish.


    The altar spurted black light.


    The huge and strange magic on the ground began to twinkle.


    Several black robed people standing in the shadow came up. They raised their hands high and began to recite ancient and evil prayers in a hoarse and twisted tone. They were shouting the name of "hill".


    Hill


    The end of eternity.


    The annihilation of everything.


    He With extraordinary power, all kinds of incredible evil means.


    It also includes how to completely annihilate a person''s soul, and then use the soul of a living creature as glue to glue another soul into the body, so that a new soul can take over the body instead.


    The cost is enormous.


    A powerful body like Rafa needs at least 10000 souls to control it perfectly and flawlessly.


    On Joe''s way to Ruhr City, the special train is attacked, and the people of Hill Church appear to collect the souls of the war dead with the living soul evil dish, just to prepare for the control of Rafa''s body by SIAC.


    It''s a plan that''s been going on for quite a long time.


    It''s a great deal of energy and energy for the master''s plan.


    However, because of Joe''s disorderly fighting, SIAC, Rafa and the evil dish of living soul all fell into the hands of the Empire.


    In the end, the Hill Church and the emissary behind the scenes prepared everything, but Margaret III received the fruits of victory.


    Medega raised the great Scepter in his hand.


    The power of terror surged through the hall.


    With a hysterical scream, SIAC''s shriveled, old and full of internal wounds and diseases quietly disintegrated, leaving only a translucent and hazy figure curled up on the altar.


    At the same time, Rafa suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils erupted with white golden flame. He hissed and screamed, and uttered the most pitiful howl: "my lord..."


    He didn''t finish.


    The whole house of claustrophobia was shaking slightly, and the huge and incredible power came from all directions, which easily crushed Rafah''s soul.


    A subtle wind rose from the ground.


    Rafa''s soul fragments were swept away by the wind.


    The void is twisting. An old and evil will blurs out a few words It seems that he is very satisfied with Rafa''s soul fragments.


    A series of spirits, like running water, gush out from the evil dish of living soul.


    Sijak''s soul is wrapped by these flowing water like souls, floating to Rafa''s body little by little, sneaking into his body quietly.


    Rafa''s body burns white.


    Brilliant, resplendent, sacred, dignified, full of the supremacy and supremacy.


    But such a powerful and dignified body is already an empty shell.


    The living souls were crushed by the magic array and turned into the purest soul power, filling Rafah''s body a little bit. Sijak''s soul makes a subtle exclamation. With a smile, he sinks into Rafa''s body a little bit and gradually becomes one with him.


    In front of the headquarters building of Imperial Bank, countless mutants have surrounded Qiao and others.


    From the war airship falling from the air, soldiers began to howl. They''re always going to run out of bullets. They''ve killed a lot of mutants.


    But more terrible than the mutants are the sparrows, the mice, and the stray cats and dogs scurrying in the streets.


    Countless sparrows and mice came flying, and the soldiers on the airship could not resist the impact of these small creatures. Constantly mutated small creatures rushed into the airship, leaving shallow wounds and terrible poison on them.


    Joe took a look in the direction of the airship. He suddenly jumped up like a big flea and flew towards St. Maya''s Cathedral, which is not far from here.


    "I''ll find someone who can solve the problem!" Joe''s roar rang through the neighborhood.In the air, a large group of mutant sparrows flew towards Joe.


    As Joe waved his arms, the crimson waves swept through, and hundreds of mutated sparrows burst into pieces at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Joe kept jumping up and down.


    Marcos and big Ivan carry a big axe, and the arch guard is around him.


    Orchid hibiscus, orchid Platycodon, is with a group of retired elite players, close behind Joe.


    Without Joe''s help, the mutants who want to get close to him, whether they are the citizens of Heidelberg or the animals and birds, are all hanged by them.


    "Whoa, whoa!


    A man with a height of more than 20 feet and a huge body, whose head is like a boar''s head, has several big sharp tusks in his mouth, and his body is full of meat, turns from a corner.


    At a glance, he saw Joe and a crowd around him. The man''s muddy, green eyes lit up and sped up towards him.


    "Meat Dim sum From a long distance, the man stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at Joe.


    Joe raised his right hand, the crimson Knight''s power in the sea of energy was rolling, and the crimson air currents quickly gathered on his palm. There was a crimson flame in the palm of his hand, and a large number of knights quickly gathered.


    The mutated man was a hundred feet away from Joe, and Joe pushed his right hand forward.


    With a loud bang, a white explosion of air burst in front of Joe, and the head size cavalry force condensed into a light burst forward, hitting the man''s chest.


    It''s more powerful than 300 millimolars.


    The man''s body burst open, and a large number of creeping light green pieces of meat splashed all around. They fell heavily on the ground, with blood flowing across the ground, corroding the ground and making a "hiss" sound.


    Joe''s face twitched.


    "Damn, these guys, how can they grow so big out of thin air?" How could they have so much meat on them? What did they eat? "


    Marcos and big Ivan looked at each other, but the two roughs didn''t say a word.


    They really don''t know where these mutants'' bodies have changed so much and where the energy has come from.


    LAN Hibiscus followed Joe closely, he said: "this is the sacrifice ceremony of evil gods, their souls are infected by evil forces, and their souls are burned by evil forces as the driving force, so that they directly opened the channel to the Dirac sea from ordinary people."


    "The endless Dirac sea provides them with a continuous stream of energy."


    "The four basic elements make up everything in the world, and nature can also make up new bodies, enough to support them to expand their bodies to this extent in a very short time."


    LAN''s explanation is very clear and detailed.


    Joe looked back at Hibiscus in surprise. Well, it must be admitted that the rich knowledge of Hibiscus makes Joe a little sour He should stop reading and work hard.


    "And what if their souls burn up?" Joe jumped up again and rushed to the nearby St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    "When their souls burn up, they will naturally It doesn''t exist. " LAN Hibiscus followed Joe closely. With a wave of his hands, a large number of steel needles roared out. A large group of sparrows were hit by the steel needles, and their bodies exploded at the same time.


    Joe''s head looked at LAN Hibiscus numbly.


    This guy always has all kinds of strange things Where does he hide so many steel needles? Are you not afraid to stab yourself?


    "No more? Is the soul annihilated Joe continued to ask, while his body began to fall rapidly to the ground, falling position, is the fountain square in front of the main entrance of St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    God knows what''s going on. In the fountain square, there are several mutant lions and tigers wandering around.


    These originally huge beasts are now 30 feet long. Their skin is green and their hair is black. They are constantly emitting a light green mist. Under the thick skin, pieces of mutated muscles squirm wildly. From time to time, strange tentacles grow out of the skin and wave in the air.


    "Souls are annihilated, but their bodies will continue to exist Zombies, zombies, zombies, zombies and so on In the history of medland, no less than 50 kingdoms and principalities were completely destroyed by the evil things created by this evil ceremony. "


    LAN''s answer is still clear and detailed.


    Joe flew a mutant tiger towards him with one blow, and the huge body of the big cat heavily bumped into a lion who came after him. The bodies of the two big guys were shattered by Joe''s terrible fist force, and they were lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Where do you see these things?" Joe, Marcos and big Ivan asked questions with one voice. At the same time, Marcos and big Ivan swept the axe left and right at the same time, splitting the flying lions and tigers into pieces.


    "Well, of course, some books can only be obtained through some secret channels." The answer of LAN Hibiscus is a little vague: "however, if you are interested in...""Come back and get me some..." Joe dashed to the main hall of St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    In his crimson instinctive perception, the biggest power output point in Heidelberg is here It is precisely because of the continuous output of the huge evil force that leads to the extreme madness and chaos for the whole Heidelberg.


    "Where I can brag to Weima about these strange things... " Joe had rushed to the door of St. Maya''s Cathedral, and then he stopped, turned back and hissed with a pale face.


    "Tifa, and Wilma! Damn, when we go out, they''re going shopping, too! "


    There was a bang in Joe''s head, and his brain was empty. His body was shaking violently, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    Changes happen too fast, Joe passively involved in this huge chaos.


    For a moment, he forgot his sister, the chaotic Heidelberg.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Trust the master." Mr. sgens showed his figure from the fog. He said calmly, "I believe the master remembered this earlier than you. The people around him are enough to deal with this mess."


    Joe clenched his teeth, turned around and punched heavily at the main door of St. Maya''s Cathedral, which was shrouded in green light.


    "Don''t let me know who made all this mess!"


    Boom!


    Joe''s punch was bounced back.


    The heavy and huge metal gate shook slightly, and the green light on the gate rippled a few times. Qiao tried his best to blow out a blow, but failed to blow the gate open!


    Not only that, but also a terrible force of chaos and evil, like the dirty waste water from the sewer, whistling down Joe''s arm into his arm, rolling all the way and eroding into his body.


    Joe''s arm is in sharp pain. Where the evil force passes, his body seems to be soaked in acid. His flesh and bones are "sniffing"!


    This is the source of evil from some levels.


    This evil force doesn''t have much weight, but it''s of high grade Compared with the nun of St. Maya''s Cathedral, Malena''s evil power of attacking and killing St. Attila in the South Station of the imperial capital is better in the grade.


    The evil force invades Joe''s body. Joe even hears strange laughter, and a twisted shadow emerges in front of him.


    The laughter came from the immeasurable dimension and quickly leaned on Joe''s soul.


    Joe subconsciously sensed that if the laughter touched his soul, his soul would instantly corrupt This is the power of corrosion, the most terrible power of depravity after corrosion!


    In Joe''s mind, a pair of scarlet eyes slowly opened.


    The crimson light enveloped Joe''s mind and filled his soul The laughter from the void turned into a shrill howl, and the twisted evil force was evaporated in an instant. The twisted and twisted shadow, like an arrow target, was torn and penetrated by countless scarlet rays, and smashed to pieces in an instant.


    "Oh Poor thing... " Laplacian''s gloating voice sounded: "he will never know how the lambs He wants to hunt actually exist."


    Joe gave a cold snort.


    The evil force that intruded into his body had all disappeared. He turned around and yelled at Marcos and Ivan, who had already raised the axe: "don''t touch this door Don''t touch him from a distance


    Joe stepped back a few dozen steps, then waved his fists.


    Boom boom!


    There was a lot of loud noise.


    Joe''s perfect evolution of the energy sea provides him with a steady stream of Knight power. The four light bands on his body soared more than 100 feet high, then plunged into the high-dimensional void, connecting the Dirac sea.


    The huge four basic elements roared in, constantly pouring into his spiritual sea, power sea, energy sea, quickly transformed into huge spiritual power, blood energy and knight power, and then through Joe''s double fists, he continued to blow out!


    For ordinary people, Rao is connected to the Dirac sea, and they can do their best to blow 20 or 30 shots. Their three seas can''t bear the impact of basic elements, so they have to stop fighting.


    And Joe''s perfect evolution of the three seas is like a bottomless hole, no matter how many basic elements flow in, they are immediately transformed into surging energy, and constantly provided to Joe, no matter how much he wantonly squanders.


    Dozens, hundreds, thousands!


    In the horror eyes of the family guards, Joe tried his best to blow thousands of fists in a row!


    How Monster!


    Compared with those mutants on Heidelberg street, Joe at the moment is more like a monster!


    Huge shadow blows on the heavy main door of the main hall, and the terrible gas explosion spreads all around. The square in front of the main hall is blown to pieces. The green light on the heavy main door of the main hall splits a lot of cracks, and the heavy door also splits more than ten huge cracks!This gate is blessed by evil forces, and its defense is terrible.


    But under Joe''s crazy attack at all costs, this gate can''t support it!


    Not only the family guards, but also Marcos, big Ivan, LAN Mu Jin, LAN kuijiao, Mr. Si Geng Si and others, all of them look at Joe with rigid faces, thinking that they are in a nightmare, not in the real world!


    Even the extraordinary


    There is no such thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Joe''s on the attack.


    Marcos and big Ivan joined in.


    The earthy yellow aura of magic patterns expanded and surged at Marcos'' feet, giving Joe and big Ivan a blessing all over their body, doubling their strength out of thin air.


    Joe''s fist became more powerful and powerful.


    At the foot of big Ivan, the halo of silver blue magic lines flickered, and Joe and Marcos were covered with a thin layer of ice crystal armor at the same time. At the same time, there is a cold wind blowing around them, which makes their movements more violent and faster.


    In the shadow of Joe''s fist, there was a thick yellow and a cold silver blue.


    The shadow of the fist falls on the crumbling gate. The shadow of the hill and the illusion of the glacier burst out. The momentum of the shadow of the fist increases several times out of thin air.


    In his busy schedule, Joe looked back at the two big guys behind him.


    Marcos and Ivan, wielding their axes, launched a fierce attack on the main entrance of St. Maya''s Cathedral. A road axe light whistling fly out, heavy cut in almost to crack the door.


    Big Ivan was trembling with excitement.


    Few people in medland have the experience of chopping a cathedral with the word "Saint"?


    Oh, oh, oh!


    Let''s not talk about the good people who follow the rules - in Da Ivan''s heart, he thinks he is still a good people who follow the rules.


    It is said that the heretics of the major evil god churches in medland, and few of them have made such great achievements!


    "It''s a big day Big Ivan seems to have beaten chicken blood, one axe after another, the more he chopped, the more he was in high spirits, and the more he chopped, the more he was in high spirits.


    Today''s events are enough to make him boast for more than ten years in the future.


    In the main hall of St. Maya''s Cathedral, there was a hoarse, manic, hysterical roar: "who is it? Who is it? Damn it, can you be quiet? Can you wait quietly for your fate of complete depravity? "


    A green light flickered, and the nearly collapsed gate opened inward, revealing the corridor leading to the main hall. The voice roared wildly: "come on, come on, since you want to come in and die, come on!"


    Joe took a little breath and stopped the crazy attack.


    Marcos and big Ivan looked at each other and stood by Joe''s side.


    Marcos looked at Joe solemnly, with firm eyes and no words. No matter what Joe''s decision is, he will never give a discount to carry it out.


    Big Ivan patted his chest: "boss, I''m big Ivan. I won''t be sorry for every golden mark you gave me Where are you going, where am I going There''s nothing to be afraid of, the heretics. It''s easy to kill one with one axe and one punch! "


    Big Ivan looks at Joe with bright eyes.


    He didn''t have Marcos''s inexplicable Loyalty For him, for his life.


    Of course, there''s a factor in playing for Julian But if Joe wasn''t so generous, do you think big Ivan, such a rebellious Lucian, would work so hard to cut people down for him?


    Joe gave big Ivan a thumb.


    In big Ivan''s eyes, Joe''s thumb is as golden as a hill made of gold marks.


    As a result, he roared with high morale, the silver blue magic pattern halo under his feet rolled back to his body, and his body began to expand. With the dull voice of bone joint dislocation, his body rapidly expanded to 20 feet.


    The long silver hair grows out of the body one by one, and the chilling air gushes out along the pores.


    Big Ivan''s head was wriggling violently, and quickly turned into a white bear''s head the size of a water tank.


    Under his skin, the magic lines wriggled, and the strange ice crystal magic lines quickly condensed.


    Big Ivan roared, dropped his axe, which was too small compared with his swollen body, and rushed to the main hall of St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    As long as you give money, there''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do.


    Give him a golden mountain, and he will dare to take people to daboga to chop down the contemporary Pope of Golden Oak church.


    It''s one thing whether we can fight or not


    The piety and fanaticism towards gold coins will never change.


    Joe and Marcos followed big Ivan closely, big Ivan lumbered, every step on the ground are shaking.


    Orchid hibiscus, orchid Platycodon and others closely followed Joe''s side, all people are vigilant looking around the movement.


    They break into the main hall gate, cross the long corridor and come to A mess, like the main hall of hell!


    Here.


    All the benches for believers to pray have been broken to pieces.


    Here.Thousands of nuns are hanging in the air by the green spider web like things in a very humiliating and evil way.


    Here.


    On the ground, blood is flowing, limbs and arms are broken And it''s obvious that the broken limbs and arms from women are piled up on the ground like garbage.


    The green evil force flowed between the dirty blood and the broken limbs and arms, and the whole main hall was filled with shrill and pitiful howls.


    In front of Qiao and his party, the statue of cinnamon made of pure silver has been stained with a thick layer of green blood; on the branches of the statue, hundreds of nuns whose limbs are extremely twisted, contrary to the limit of human physiological structure, are hanging there in an extremely exaggerated and unreasonable way.


    These nuns


    Words can''t describe the evil state they are in.


    They are injured, violated, their bodies are distorted, their faces are distorted, their eyes protrude from their eyes, and the green blood vessels in their eyes are protruding. They open their mouths and use their best strength to howl fiercely.


    Maiken is under the statue of cinnamon.


    He has become an unspeakable monster.


    His head is tens of times the size of a normal person.


    Under his head, there are hundreds of thin blood vessels that extend outward.


    At the end of these pipes is a man''s body, which is composed of dirty blood and messy flesh and blood. It is strong, strong, muscular, and has some extremely exaggerated and abnormal physiological characteristics.


    Hundreds of men who share a head are entangled with nuns who are several times their own.


    The nuns'' faces were twisted and ferocious, and their eyes were confused and turbid. They are passively entangled with those men''s bodies, and constantly spit out blasphemous, twisted, evil and degenerate words that normal people can''t imagine.


    Qiao Meng not Ding saw this scene, his heart convulsed violently, he subconsciously backward several steps.


    Mr. sgens stepped forward nervously. He widened his eyes and looked at the tragedy in front of him. He subconsciously raised his slender cane and screamed: "Damn, you are You It''s too much. "


    Mr. Spence, there is no doubt that he is also a heretic hiding in medland.


    The title of Skinner is not a good reputation anywhere.


    But Mr. Spence felt that the evil ceremony in front of him was so evil that he could not accept it at all.


    The nuns in the main hall, who are hung in the air by the green spider webs, are old and young, but their limbs are twisted to the extreme no matter how big or small. They Hanging in the air, it is being eroded and invaded by some strange existence of evil force.


    Their bodies are being tortured like hell.


    Their souls are being crazily eroded by evil forces.


    Many nuns with firm faith are still mumbling the holy name of muteste


    But muteste did not respond.


    Every time these nuns recite the name of muteste, but they can''t get salvation, huge, turbid and shivering evil forces will gush out of these nuns'' bodies.


    Every time they recite the holy name, but they can''t be saved, the souls of these nuns will sink into a complete corruption and depravity.


    Every time these holy souls sink a little more, the evil force released from their souls will become a little bigger.


    Macon''s huge head is suspended under the statue.


    His hundreds of bodies, and several times the nuns crazy entangled together.


    The air reverberated with the loud sound of physical collision, filled with the pungent smell of dirty blood, as well as some strange smell.


    Joe bit his teeth and swore in a low voice, "Damn it, how dare you!"


    Because of the relationship between Liya and Tifa, Joe is also a believer in the silver laurel Church In port Toulon, he had consecrated to the Church of cinnamon many times; even when he came to the capital, he had donated a large amount of sesame oil money to St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    Joe''s sister, Wilma, is studying at the school in port Toulon, which is sponsored by the silver laurel church.


    Joe and many of the old ladies and nuns in port Toulon are very familiar.


    When Joe was young, he could always eat Osmanthus fragrans made by some old mothers when he passed by the Church of cinnamon Church in port Tulun


    Joe''s faith can''t be said to be strong.


    But there is no doubt that he has a great affection for these nuns and nuns of the church!


    But in front of me.


    These believers of the corrosive spirit turn St. Maya''s Cathedral into a hell on earth!


    In Joe''s mind, scarlet eyes suddenly light up, scarlet instinct controls his body and soul, Joe''s eyes become two flaming rubies, emitting several inches of dark red light.Four streamers gush out of the body and quickly plunge into the Dirac sea.


    "How dare you do that?" Joe yelled at the strangely shaped Michael? Merciful muteste, please look at the suffering of your believers


    Joe roared, sprang up, and headed for Miken''s big head.


    Miken opened his dark green eyes. He looked straight at Joe and grinned.


    "You are, Joe I was at the gate of the judicial University, and I saw you beat those idiots from the fourth University... "


    "Why, why..."


    "Why can you take justice seriously But I have to bear such hardships To suffer so much And happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Joe made a white wave in the light green air.


    He was like a heavy shell, whistling down on Miken''s big head.


    Michael laughs strangely.


    Among his hundreds of bodies, one of them broke free from the entangled nuns and jumped up with the same jump, with one blow toward Joe.


    This leaping body is tall, majestic, vigorous and agile, just like a hurricane thunder.


    He flew in the air, hitting Joe''s fist with great precision.


    There was a loud noise.


    In the main hall, a terrible hurricane burst open.


    Joe felt a terrible force, far more than his strongest force, coming back. His forward flying body suddenly stagnated, and then flew back, flying backward at a speed much faster than when he came.


    Bang!


    Maiken''s body, the whole right arm, his right shoulder and half of his body were shattered into a cloud of blood because of the powerful anti shock.


    Joe heavily fell on the ground, feet struggling, in the blood on the floor pulled out two long traces, still can''t stop. It wasn''t until Marcos and Ivan reached out to block his back that Joe stopped.


    Marcos and Ivan grunted, their fingers a little stiff.


    Even though Joe had already used his scarlet fighting instinct to eliminate a large part of the powerful force from his body with skill in the air, there was still a part of the powerful force left.


    Two people hold Joe''s body, but also by the impact of residual force, two people''s hand bones are almost bruised.


    "What a power Joe stares at Michael''s body as it falls heavily.


    The strength of this body is comparable to that of a senior level 6 supermodel. And Michael, there are hundreds of these bodies.


    "Oh, it''s a tough body. I envy it." Miken''s voice was both painful and happy: "but it''s strange, according to the theory I learned from the second University Well, your body can withstand such a strong impact without any damage. Your strength should be stronger than what you have now. "


    "On the contrary, it''s my body. He has more power than you. So why do you fight hard with me, but my body is damaged?"


    Maiken''s eyes were wide open, and his green eyes were spinning rapidly. He was very puzzled and mumbled.


    Joe grimaced and moved his right arm slightly.


    The right arm was slightly numb, but with a little movement, the huge blood energy washed away, and the numbness disappeared.


    He has "legendary flexibility", "legendary power" and one percent of the power of wolf king. Although his absolute physical strength is only 21 million pounds, his physical strength is by no means unusual and comparable.


    Although Miken''s bodies have several times more physical strength than Joe''s, the strength of his bodies can''t be compared with Joe''s "monster" body.


    In particular, scarlet power can suppress the evil power that Miken has, and legendary power can crush his body.


    This resulted in the special effect that Joe and Miken had a hard fight, Joe was shocked by Miken''s blow, and Miken''s arm was badly hit by Joe''s.


    He looked at the confused Miken and said in a cold voice, "are you a student of the second university? Well, you specialize in dealing with metal bumps and metal machinery... "


    "Yes, I am a student of the second university."


    Miken''s voice jerked up two keys.


    Of his hundreds of bodies, 30 separated from the nuns and formed a solid line of defense in front of his big head with neat steps.


    "Only industry can make Empire strong, and only industry is the foundation of civilization."


    "And the guys at the fourth University Art? What is art? Art is bullshit


    "Those evil looking novelists, those glib poets and writers, those greasy faced composers, those coquettish little ladies..."


    "What''s the use of art for a powerful empire?"


    "Those guys from the first university, their theories determine the height of the Empire. In the second University, industry determines whether the empire can climb to the height of theory. The doctors and nurses of the third university, the police of the judicial University, and the soldiers of the military university maintain the stability of the Empire


    "And the dissolute children of the fourth University What can they do? "


    "Every time there is a conflict between the students of the second university and the fourth university in the food street, we always use crowbars and spanners to teach them what is the" hard power "of" industry "!"


    "So, when they surrounded you at the gate of the judicial University, I went to watch the fun with some of my classmates."


    "It''s wonderful. I knew that those soft guys would not have any effect Ha ha ha, a group of guys who only talk, they can''t do anythingMichael laughed hysterically.


    Joe stroked his nose and looked back at some family elders: "if gorkin were here, he would be very angry He wrote poems, wrote love letters, played the violin, and even played the piano and harp, even the accordion from the Lucian empire


    "Art is useless? How dare you say that? "


    Shaking his head, Joe yelled, "well, this gentleman from the second University..."


    "Miken, this is Miken..."


    Miken murmured his name. His hundreds of bodies and nuns convulsed wildly, and his voice was full of confusion of pain and happiness.


    "Well, Mr. McCann, as an excellent imperial college student, why are you here? Why do you do such evil things? "


    "Evil?" Michael stares at Joe with wide eyes: "I''m enjoying I''m enjoying the joy of depravity Evil? Er, as I am now, I should... "


    Miken looked down. His huge head was suspended in the air. Hundreds of thin pipes grew under his neck, connecting hundreds of evil and powerful bodies.


    He glanced vaguely over the bodies of nuns who were hanging in the air and had died on the ground.


    His lips squirmed violently, and he murmured, "evil? I''m in I''m in Why am I here? "


    Joe yelled, "I can tell you''re a good guy Fourth, they hate college A group of bastards who make trouble out of nothing, their people, pull out guns and assassinate me in the street. In the end, they say it''s my fault. "


    "All the people who hate the fourth university are good guys!"


    "But you are a good young man. Why are you doing such inhuman things here?"


    Joe yelled, and he flew forward again.


    This time, Marcos and big Ivan are accompanied by Joe, who is full of yellow light and turns into a huge and tough Silver Bear man. They roar and jump up together with Joe to kill Michael.


    All the weird rituals in Heidelberg''s St. Marcos can''t be separated from the evil rituals in Heidelberg. Maybe taking out Miken will solve more than half of the problem?


    Saved the whole Heidelberg from the evil ritual


    Tut Tut, how much merit and reward this must have.


    "Man''s merit!" Marcos roared with a big axe.


    "Golden Horse Do it Da Yifan''s eyes were shining, and he waved his two huge bear paws forward.


    Three bodies of Miken came up.


    There was a loud bang, and the hall was bursting with air.


    And Joe''s body, two arms were blown to pieces.


    The body opposite Marcos was split in two from head to foot.


    Big Ivan, however, froze his opponent with a terrible chill, and then smashed him with a slap.


    But Miken has more than three bodies.


    More than a dozen ready bodies rush up. Joe, Marcos and big Ivan snort at the same time. The three are hit repeatedly by Michael''s heavy fists. At the same time, they fly back in an arc, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Joe felt a stab in the middle of his fist.


    The evil force intruded into his body, and then was dissipated and dissolved by the scarlet force, which failed to bring substantial damage.


    He got more than 30 punches.


    But the strength of this heavy fist was absorbed and dissolved easily by the legendary flexibility of his body. Miken''s body was like smashing his fist on the soft mud. For Joe, who has a big white flower and fat body, and legendary flexibility, physical attack is really hard to cause decent damage.


    Compared with Joe who got a random punch, Marcos and big Ivan got two and three punches respectively.


    They were hurt a lot more than Joe.


    Marcos had a hollow rib on the lower left side of his chest, where he got a blow and a rib was broken.


    On his belly, a clear fist mark sank three inches deep.


    Marcos is breathing deeply. His fistprint is becoming shallow slowly. His injury is healing slowly.


    And big Ivan, three fists on his belly are clearly visible.


    His physical defense is obviously inferior to that of Marcos.


    The three fists were nearly two feet deep, and the terrible force shook his inner organs. Ivan screamed in pain, and his mouth was bleeding.


    Fortunately, he is now 20 feet tall and bulky. Of course, his fists are deep and his belly is really thick.


    In his normal form, these three punches have already pierced his body.


    "It''s hard to deal with, boss. We have to process money This bastard, he is infused by the power of evil gods, and he is no longer a man. " Big Ivan growled: "when I promised to work for you, I was only prepared to help you cut people, but I was not prepared to help you cut these ghost things."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Joe''s head was numb and his heart was cold.


    Just now, he had a chaotic fight with several bodies of Miken. Rao was controlled by scarlet instinct, but there was an absolute gap in strength between them.


    Even if crimson instinct is very strong, he is still a little breathless, even the Dodge is quite reluctantly.


    After actual combat, Joe has enough confidence in his body.


    Legendary flexibility, legendary power and wolf king power are all absolutely magical powers, which are enough to improve Joe''s fighting power by several grades.


    But looking at the hundreds of twitching bodies beneath Miken''s head, Joe''s heart still trembled.


    If hundreds of bodies come up at the same time, even if Joe''s body strength is far more than ordinary people, even Marcos and big Ivan''s body is not as strong as Joe''s body now Such a strong body will be torn to pieces, right?


    "Miken, why do you do such evil things?" Joe shook his numb arm and yelled.


    He went on with the subject.


    Because Joe is keen to find that when Miken mumbles to himself, his body movements will stop, and the evil forces from the evil altar under the statue will become thinner.


    When fighting doesn''t solve the problem, try something else.


    This is the experience that gorkin taught Joe when he was fighting in the streets of port Toulon - when you can''t beat a dandy with dozens of dog guards, you can try to hook up with his little lover!


    As expected, Miken was lost again.


    "Yes, why am I here to do such a thing?"


    "I don''t want to be here."


    "I just want to graduate smoothly. If I can stay in school and continue to study as a senior graduate student, then I will stay in school If I can''t, I''ve contacted an imperial state-owned heavy machinery factory, and they are willing to offer me an engineer position. "


    "No, no, the teacher said, he will help me stay in school."


    "Yes, teacher..."


    Miken''s eyes twinkled with a pale green light. He raised his head and said, "why am I here? Ah, Mia, Miko, you are so lovely, you are so beautiful You are so addictive to me


    McCann laughs, his eyes gush thick juice, exudes strange smell of dark green juice, splashes on the ground, sprinkles on the bodies of the nuns who set up the altar, immediately splashes a large amount of smoke.


    The nuns wailed in unison, and the whole main hall began to shake slightly.


    "You can''t imagine that there are so beautiful, so wonderful women in the world They are still twin sisters. They It''s delicious It''s amazing... "


    "But, but They They... "


    "They made me do that I don''t like But I can''t resist! "


    With a "ha ha ha" smile, Miken tilted his head and asked Joe, "why should I resist? Such a pleasant thing, such a happy thing Those little girls, they are falling, they are rotting, this is their destiny, I just Give them a hand


    Miken''s mood was so intense that his movements almost stopped completely.


    The evil power gushing from the altar became thinner and thinner, and even the shrill, miserable howl in the air became so weak that it could hardly be heard.


    Joe heaved a heavy breath: "they? Mia? Miko? What did they ask you to do? "


    There''s thick saliva coming out of the corner of Miken''s mouth.


    The pale green light in his eyes twinkled, and he stared at Joe, his face twitching violently.


    He opened his mouth, very difficult, word by word said: "do What They, take me to some strange, abandoned houses In those houses, there are nuns of the Church... "


    "I''m there, enjoying them They, the altars, let the nuns It became a terrible Terrible... "


    Miken''s head twitched violently.


    In the void, a trace of evil and turbid will quietly landed.


    Miken''s hundreds of bodies began to move mechanically again.


    Miken opened his mouth and screamed, "I don''t want to hurt them But I can''t control myself No, no, no, I''d love to hurt them Ha ha, that''s boundless happiness No, no, no I don''t want to... "


    "This guy The skull is sick. " Big Ivan saw this kind of performance of Michael, very pertinent evaluation.


    After Mr. sgens quietly came to Joe, he waved his stick and muttered in a low voice: "young master, that''s it, that''s it Let me try, let me try... "


    Mr. Spence pursed his mouth, the corners of which split slightly, revealing the white light reflected by his teeth."This altar is very evil, very evil However, it must be said that the technique is a bit rough, really, the technique is a bit rough It is wrong for young people nowadays to have no spirit of study. "


    Joe''s eyes widened and then blinked.


    Rough?


    Such an evil, such a huge, such a cruel and inhuman altar of evil ceremony, rough?


    "Young people" and "no spirit of study"?


    Is Mr. Spence commenting on the "younger generation" with "poor academic performance" based on the experience of an old heretic?


    Joe didn''t look back. He yelled at Miken: "it''s not your fault, Miken. I can see that you are a kind, warm-hearted, warm-hearted young man."


    Miken''s head was shaking violently.


    His hundreds of bodies stopped again.


    The evil will that came down from the void was a little stronger, but there was a strange light in Miken''s eyes. He gasped and murmured word by word: "I am, good man My ideal... "


    "Steel Mechanical Gear Boiler Make the Empire strong... "


    "With iron And blood Teach those damned Damn lucians... "


    Big Ivan''s face jerked violently. He muttered in a low voice: "what''s wrong with lucians? Did the lucians kill your father? "


    "Industry Let the Empire Powerful Steel and fire Wipe out those damned lucians Father Mother Aunt Chashi Uncle mcdock And... "


    "And So much So much Villagers... "


    Marcos turned his head and glared at Ivan: "Hmm, innocent lucians?"


    Big Ivan''s face drooped. He bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "that has nothing to do with me When I led the army, I only robbed the rich merchants and landlords, never bullied the civilians who couldn''t make money This boy, can''t he come from a rich merchant or a landlord? "


    Everyone knows that Macon''s hometown must have suffered from the war.


    Deep in his soul, there is the most stubborn hatred of the Lucian empire Even if his soul has been infected by evil forces, he still remembers the hatred and why he went to the second university!


    "I shouldn''t be here."


    "I should be in the lab, I should be in the workshop, I should be by the lathe The cylinder of the improved steam engine I designed has only completed 70 percent of the progress... "


    "The multifunctional machine tool I designed Three in one function I haven''t had time Declare... "


    "Why am I here?"


    "I shouldn''t be here."


    "I I I am responsible for Reception Reception Mia and Miko... "


    "They They They are Guest... "


    "But, but..."


    "They are so beautiful..."


    Maiken was crying, and the thick juice was constantly pouring out from the corners of his eyes and mouth.


    Mr. Spence waved his slender walking stick behind Joe, and in front of him was a complete, miserable white human skin. A series of twisted and strange blood runes appeared on the human skin with the secret incantation of Mr. sgens.


    While reciting the mantra, Mr. Spence took out a small, fist sized animal skin bag from his waist pocket and sprinkled a bag of sand and dust shining with magnificent red light on the human skin.


    In the air, there is a mellow fragrance.


    The white, gloomy, palpitating skin suddenly has a layer of vitality and blood. A strange breath gushed from this human skin, inexplicably making people feel a great joy and joy of life.


    LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon looked at Mr. Spence at the same time.


    Two brothers, very sensitive to the side of the horizontal move two steps, and then excited Ling Ling of a shiver.


    "They are beautiful I can''t help Me and them... " I can''t control myself any more I remember everything, I remember everything clearly I did what I shouldn''t have done. "


    "I''m shameless I''m a jerk I Moral corruption... "


    "But Mom Mom... " "Who can help me?" he bellowed? Who can help me? I don''t want to My machinery, my steel, I want to make the most powerful artillery in the world I want to see with my own eyes that the artillery I designed will shoot into the palace of Lucia empire! "


    Big Ivan blinked desperately: "good boy, I like I''ve always wanted to rob the Royal Palace of Lucia What a nice guy. "


    Macon''s eyes widened. The skin around his eyes was torn, and the thick and dirty blood was flowing out.


    "Joe, I remember you, Joe Kill me, help me Kill me Come on I am now While I am I can still... "Miken cried, "he''s coming, he''s coming Joe, he''s right here He''s right here... "


    "Kill me, help me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    As Miken cried, hundreds of his bodies moved at the same time.


    They broke away from the nuns who were entangled in them. They were one-on-one, according to the principle of distribution nearby, and at the same time, they reached out to the people around them


    He reaches out to the other body beside him, and then forcefully grabs the other person, or his own neck


    It''s a strange description.


    First, it is difficult to determine whether they are "the other side" or "themselves".


    Second, their necks It''s just thin tubes that are connected to Michael''s brain bag.


    Joe and his party watched the movements of Michael''s hundreds of bodies. They only felt numb and had a strange sense of absurdity.


    In a word One of their successful hands pinches the neck of "the other party" or "themselves", while the other hand stabs the heart of "the other party" or "themselves" like a blade.


    In the "puff" sound, several hundred of Miken''s "necks" were broken by himself at the same time.


    At the same time, the heart of his hundreds of bodies was thoroughly penetrated by his hard and powerful palm.


    Miken''s head floated towards Joe, and hundreds of tubes spewing thick juice twitched and rolled under his head like tentacles.


    He opened his mouth and yelled "kill me"


    This situation is really a bit strange. It makes people feel cold all over, and the cold air from the soles of their feet rushes straight to their heads.


    "Kill him Joe let out a roar.


    Miken has disarmed himself, and he automatically breaks away from his hundreds of evil bodies. This is his most vulnerable and weakest opportunity Even if he is innocent, as long as you break his head, this evil ceremony in St. Maya''s Cathedral can be lifted, right?


    Joe''s fists collided with each other heavily, making a big bang like a cannon.


    He released all the weight of Titan''s fist. The surface of Titan''s fist was full of light, and the real ten million pounds of power was heavily blessed on Joe''s arm.


    Weight, make Joe feel safe.


    He looked at MICON''s head as it floated to him. He growled, "MICON, tell me, how do you know those two ghost women?"


    Although Miken''s statement just now is very confused, Joe also recognizes that Mia and Miko are evil twin sisters. It is these two ghost women who cause Miken''s fall.


    Michael stares at Joe with wide eyes. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth: "no, kill me Joe I deserve it I''m unforgivable... "


    Joe wants to ask something else.


    Macon smashed his head and made a sharp sound in the background of a big and small machine tool in the air.


    "Who is that man?"


    When Michael and Miken get together, they ask him in a low voice.


    Miken closed his mouth tightly. He laughed bitterly and knocked it down.


    Joe sighed, then yelled, "help Help Kill


    At the same time, with all his strength, he punched Michael''s brain bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    The tide of silver, crazy washing all the filth and evil in the hall.


    The silver light is pounding the evil altar disturbed by Mr. sgens. A pair of pale green eyes are rising in the altar. The eyes full of countless crazy and crazy emotions open and stare at the overwhelming wave of silver light.


    Miken''s huge head fell heavily.


    His sad green eyes are full of emotion It was a determination of great enthusiasm.


    Perhaps, because of the firmness hidden in his soul, after his short depravity, he climbed back from the boundless depravity and let him recover a trace of clarity.


    Even if his fall is doomed.


    At least for this moment, he became himself.


    Joe''s heavy fist blows at the big head that Miken smashes down. He understands Miken''s insistence. He''s praying for some relief. Joe didn''t know if his fists could help Michael out. After all, it was about the soul.


    So, Joe could have mobilized all the scarlet force in his body, and all of them were condensed in this fist.


    The power of scarlet seems to be a very high level power.


    If that doesn''t help Miken get out of the control of the corrupting spirit, Joe will have no choice.


    He and Miken''s big eyes were staring at each other, their fists and big heads getting closer and closer Joe opened his mouth and asked Michael silently who was the man who put him in such a desperate situation.


    Miken tightly pursed his mouth, his eyes full of apology, and the last trace of stubbornness.


    Obviously, he''s protecting the man The one who made him know Mia and Miko and put him in such a desperate situation.


    Joe sighed and pushed his fist.


    A faint crimson light flashed over his right fist. Countless ancient and mysterious runes, far more complex than all the ones Joe had seen before, flashed slightly in the light.


    Michael gave up all the resistance, all the defense, he will own eyebrow key, take the initiative to Joe''s fist.


    With a loud bang, the variation head of the small house size of Michael exploded. The scarlet power, like the God''s punishment of destroying the world, blasted into the distorted variation soul of Michael, instantly washed away all the evil forces in his soul.


    There was a shrill howl from Miken''s soul.


    His soul has been completely integrated with those corrosive and degenerate evil forces. The moment the evil forces are destroyed, his soul will disappear, and there is no residue left.


    It''s cruel.


    But for him, it was a relief.


    At least his soul did not fall into the hands of the spirit of corruption At least his soul has returned to the world, and will not become a plaything of the spirit of corruption.


    There was a last sigh from Miken.


    "The beauty of industry Steel and gears Steam and flame... "


    This is Miken''s last obsession Joe slowly put down his right hand, gently shook his head, a little empty heart. Compared with Michael''s last-minute obsession, Joe felt that his past life seemed a little too empty.


    Is there anything in his life that he will never forget?


    It seems not.


    Is such a life a success?


    Joe felt for a while.


    LAN Mu Jin behind him took out a cigar and handed it to him. Joe thanks LAN hibiscus, and his right thumb and index finger bounce heavily. The metal ring of Titan''s fist "bang" bounced up a large amount of sparks and lit a cigar.


    Joe opened his mouth. Bai Shengsheng''s two rows of big teeth, like a chopper, snapped off a small bar of his cigarette butt. He took a heavy breath with his big cigar in his mouth. The mellow and strong smoke reverberated in his mouth for several times and came out of his nostrils.


    A shrill woman''s voice came from outside the main hall gate: "Damn, you killed this demon You should leave him to the correctional institution, let''s torture the person behind him You have killed this evil devil. You are his accomplices


    "Who is this stupid woman?" Joe turned around, looked at the silver light surge of the main hall gate, undisguised yelled.


    You''re not at the scene when evil is rampant.


    Joe and his party painstakingly break into the main hall, painstakingly destroy the altar, painstakingly awaken Miken''s last bit of wisdom, and painstakingly solve most of the problems Here you are!


    Even if you pick the fruit, do you still want to charge Joe with "evil party"?


    Joe was not polite at all.


    The woman outside screamed angrily: "in the name of my Lord muteste, I declare that you are..."


    Right in front of the hall, the evil altar under the pure silver statue suddenly spewed out a wave of terrible evil thoughts. Waves of huge evil forces turned into sticky, wriggling, octopus tentacle like objects spewing out, and beat hard at the silver tide in all directions.Mr. Spence''s Secret Art interfered with the operation of the altar.


    The influx of silver light outside the main hall greatly damaged the altar.


    The huge evil power accumulated in the altar broke out in an instant. Driven by the pair of green eyes suspended in the air, it turned into a powerful and desperate terrorist attack and fought back.


    As if the essence of evil thoughts fluctuated like a mountain, heavy boom in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone around him, including Joe, screamed at the same time. His heart seemed to be pounded by a heavy hammer, and his soul was shocked by tens of thousands of terrible spiritual shocks. All of them staggered backward, and blood oozed from his seven orifices.


    Marcos, big Ivan, this is Joe''s only two six level extraordinary.


    They roared at the same time, subconsciously driving all the forces, and the magical halo under their feet expanded violently, and then exploded under the impact of evil thoughts.


    Two people vomit blood at the same time, "pa" kneel on the ground, the blood is like a spring, constantly from their seven orifices.


    That is because the sudden outbreak of the two forces blocked the subsequent impact of evil ideas.


    Just outside the gate, the wave of silver light swept by, all the attacks from the evil altar, the follow-up forces were all put into the surge of silver light.


    There was a loud noise.


    The main hall of St. Maya''s Cathedral erupted with countless silver lights, accompanied by a harsh roar, a large number of crystal windows burst, and countless pieces of crystal glass fell from the high dome.


    On the large dome of the main hall, a piece of exquisite relief cracked and fell off, and large pieces of superior building materials "crash" from the air.


    Looking from the outside, the silver laurel statue, which gives off a faint radiance all the year round, broke off at the top of the towering tower of St. Maya''s Cathedral, fell down and slid down the steep slope of the tower.


    There are several thick and long cracks on the outer wall of the main hall of St. Maya''s Cathedral, which spread everywhere with the harsh sound. Two outer walls collapsed, and a large number of bricks and tiles fell on the ground. There are several extremely ugly holes in the outer wall of the main hall.


    The silver light was filmed heavily.


    There are more and more brilliant, more and more huge silver light from the wall of the silver statue gushing out, like a mountain, mercilessly patted on the evil altar.


    The eyes suspended on the altar of evil burst, exploded into countless green light, and then quickly disappeared in the silver light.


    In the void, there are hoarse, twisted strange laughter.


    When Joe and others heard the strange laughter, everyone''s heart was full of twists and turns, and they vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The altar of evil was shattered by the silver light.


    Countless dark green lights burst out, leaving the silver light outside the main gate full of holes and fragments.


    The righteous woman who wanted to declare that Joe and others were "fellow demons" on behalf of muteste gave a shrill howl. The silver light in the void and the green evil force in the altar almost died in an instant.


    Joe and others gasped in place, and their mouths kept bubbling with blood.


    The main hall was shaking violently, like it might collapse at any time. But the construction quality of St. Maya''s Cathedral was quite good. The main hall swayed for a long time, and finally persisted.


    After a long time, the great God guanxia with a group of nuns, faceless into a mess of the main hall.


    Below the great God guanxia, all the great nuns and little nuns were pale, with blood oozing from their nostrils and corners of their mouths.


    Obviously, in the last explosion of the evil altar, the nuns of St. Maya''s Cathedral suffered the heaviest blow. Ninety nine percent of the huge evil forces accumulated in the evil altar were taken over by them.


    All the nuns, including Guan Xia, the great God, who walked into the main hall, were weak in breath, staggering in pace, and could not fall to the ground at any time.


    Joe gasped, blood dripping in his mouth, raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to his nose.


    "Ha, I Joe, a freshman at Imperial military university, is a major of imperial army. He is a third-class trainee staff officer in the war planning department of the imperial army. He is also a second-class confidential secretary in the office of imperial Prince Salian von Heidelberg Well, he is also the honorary Knight of sword and shield of the royal order of the Empire, and the centurion of the grand order of Hydra of the Empire... "


    Taking a deep breath, Joe continued: "the winners of the Empire''s first class bramble medal, the third class silver laurel medal, the first class wolf medal, the black forest defender medal, and the Durham empire''s Royal Hydra Medal of honor..."


    "You say I''m a fellow of the devil?"


    Joe, with a gloomy face, strode towards the great God guanxia and made two steps: "Dear great God, we have been ordered to come to St. Maya''s Cathedral to explore the source of evil power, but we have learned some shocking news."


    Joe clenched his teeth and sneered: "some of the nuns in St. Maya''s Cathedral have degenerated into believers of evil spirits. They sacrifice the orphans in the orphanage and the little nuns in the Church College as sacrifices to the evil spirits It''s composed of the.... "Guan Xia''s face changed dramatically. She took a breath and raised her right hand: "Dear Sir, I remember you At DIDU south station, it''s you Cough, cough... "


    Great God Guan Xia deep look at Joe: "we need to have a good talk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    What Joe said was true.


    Before the struggle of his soul, Michael talked to himself and told a lot of hidden truth.


    There are 666 array nodes in the whole Heidelberg.


    Every node of the array is a "good place" where some dangerous and strange events have happened in Heidelberg.


    In order to arrange the array nodes, every place needs to hold an evil sacrifice ceremony.


    Sacrifice is a girl whose soul and body are incomparably pure. The more innocent and pure the sacrifice is, the more powerful and terrible the power of depravity will be when they are defiled by the evil ceremony.


    In medland, the most naive, honest, pure and kind-hearted girls are generally recognized by the public. Most of them are in the orphanages of the silver laurel church, or in the church schools where little nuns are trained.


    These girls are the most perfect sacrifice in Mia and Miko''s heart.


    As they planned, they did get enough of the most perfect offerings.


    Heidelberg is a huge city. The silver laurel Church in Heidelberg has set up more than ten orphanages and several church schools. More than ten thousand orphans have been adopted by Yingui church, or little nuns have been studying in church schools.


    But even among tens of thousands of young girls, hundreds of them disappeared in a short time


    Moreover, the array nodes needed for this evil ritual, and the sacrifices needed for each node, are not just one person.


    If the disappearance of thousands of young girls is not covered up by the powerful nuns of the Yingui church, and the nuns in charge of orphanages and church schools, how can such an outrageous thing be concealed from the great God guanxia?


    The nuns in charge of Yingui church orphanage and church school are not the same person. They are two senior positions with equal authority.


    In other words, in this evil ceremony, at least two powerful women of Yingui church joined in. They are all believers of the spirit of corruption!


    Plus the sister Malena who assassinated St. Attila at DIDU south station!


    These are the three!


    The great God Guan Xia coughed violently, and Joe continued to say with a gloomy face: "Dear great God, I know that every Cathedral of the merciful muteste is protected by her divine power."


    "Heresy, even the weakest and most insignificant heresy, cannot be close to any cathedral which is covered by the glory of muteste."


    "But this evil altar appeared under the statue of muteste


    "What a terrible thing it is, what an outrageous blasphemy it is


    "Someone opened the door to the temple for the heretics Some people use secret arts to deceive the perception of muteste... "


    The big God official Xia is coughing more and more violently, the mouth continuously spurts the bleeding.


    Her heart is aching, and at the same time The five internal organs are burning.


    Her head was as painful as if it was going to crack. If she hadn''t forced the residual power in her body to support her, she would have fainted on the spot.


    It''s terrible.


    What Joe said was true.


    Not to mention that St. Maya''s Cathedral is indeed shrouded in the glory of muteste, any heresy can''t get close to St. Maya''s Cathedral without the guidance of the inner powerful nuns Let alone enter the main hall, which is the most important and the highest position!


    As for the thousands of nuns and nuns left behind in the cathedral, they were manipulated into such an unbearable appearance without any resistance, and they were directly reduced to the sacrifice of evil rituals.


    As for the most sacred and inviolable main hall of the cathedral, the altar of evil is placed under the supreme image This kind of absurd and uninhibited thing, if there is not enough power of the great nun, this kind of thing can not happen!


    Including the assassination at DIDU south station.


    Including the silent disappearance of the girls who were sacrificed.


    The great God Guan Xia roughly estimated that without the cooperation of seven or eight nuns, this kind of thing could not have happened.


    How many nuns are there under the great God guanxia?


    Nearly half of her great nuns are believers in the spirit of corruption, but she knows nothing about it.


    The great God guanxia seems to see that the old women in the secret punishment center are smiling like old chrysanthemums, waving all kinds of terrible instruments of torture to welcome her.


    It''s a felony!


    There is no doubt about the felony.


    It''s a felony enough to break her to pieces and destroy her reputation.


    "Joe Sir Great God Guan Xia is coughing violently.


    Behind her, an old nun in a silver robe, wearing a corolla of silver osmanthus branches, holding a string of silvery rosary beads, who was obviously high enough in St. Maya''s Cathedral, suddenly yelled.


    "Nonsense, it''s ridiculous My Lord''s servant can never be a believer of evil god"Great God, they are all the followers of evil spirits, they are all the heretics It was they who broke through the cathedral and set up evil altars here. "


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, catch them Send them to the rack of fire


    The old nun screamed and scolded. She raised her right hand, and a string of 36 Silver Rosary Beads the size of her thumb burst out with piercing silver light. With a low thunder, a large silver electric light was ejected from the rosary beads.


    The silk thread that linked the beads broke, and thirty-six silver beads burst into the air with a sharp sound. With the electric light as long as twenty or thirty feet, they roared and leaped towards Joe and the people around him.


    Joe cursed loudly.


    He raised his arms and waved them against the silver beads.


    Titan''s fist covered Joe''s arms, and the dark metal arms sparkled with deep light.


    The silver light fell down heavily and hit the Titan''s fist heavily. The sound of "Dong Dong" kept on ringing. The terrible impact made Joe''s body vibrate slightly, and he could not help but go back step by step.


    Thirty six silver beads beat Joe back thirty-six steps.


    The silver light penetrated Titan''s fist and hit Joe hard. The electric light is eroding Joe''s body crazily, Joe''s muscles, viscera and bones are all shaking violently.


    Joe has the talent of legendary flexibility, which makes him have a strong endurance to physical attacks.


    But these silver lights are obviously not physical attacks.


    The terrible thunder power is rampant in Joe''s body, like countless sharp knives cutting Joe''s body. The terrible high temperature madly destroys Joe''s body. Large black scorch marks appear on Joe''s white body in an instant.


    This is the unique evil breaking power of Yingui church, which has innate restraint on all dark and evil forces.


    The first-order and second-order potions Joe takes, whether it''s mayfly or the dark elves, are all evolutionary modules of the dark side. What Joe has now, the power full of his body, is also inclined to the dark attribute.


    Both the "dark survival" talent brought by the abyss mayfly and the "dark power" talent brought by the dark elves were suppressed by the evil breaking power of the Yingui church.


    In particular, the old nun who made the move, she was obviously the sixth level extraordinary, and her power level was obviously higher than that of Joe, who had only the second level extraordinary.


    Fortunately, in Joe''s sea of energy, a steady stream of scarlet power is constantly generated.


    Just now, in order to help Miken free, Joe used up all the scarlet power in his body with one punch. Now in his energy sea, new scarlet power is constantly breeding.


    Today''s Heidelberg is like a huge battlefield.


    Everywhere is full of death, killing and fear derived scarlet evil spirit, these ordinary people invisible evil spirit, is constantly pouring into Joe''s body, bring him a steady stream of strength.


    The crimson power grows from this, the crimson faint light fills the whole body, resists the silver thunder, offsets its crazy damage to Joe''s body.


    Scarlet evil spirit is constantly pouring into Joe''s body. His body, which has been greatly damaged, is also quickly restored, healed and become more powerful under the moistening of evil spirit.


    Constant injury, constant healing.


    What happened in Joe''s body was unknown to outsiders. Everyone only saw that Joe opened his mouth and vomited black, charred blood stasis, which was obviously a sign that his internal organs were badly damaged by the thunder.


    Joe''s Marcos, big Ivan and others burst at the same time.


    Marcos''s body expanded and rapidly became a giant. He roared and roared and expanded to more than ten feet in an instant.


    Big Ivan, who is still in the bear man state, rolls up a big cold wind and resists the heavy damage brought to him by the outbreak of the evil altar just now. Then he flies to the old nun: "no one can hurt big Ivan''s boss Especially the rich boss... "


    Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum were in the shadow at the same time.


    They issued a quiet wolf howling, with a few cold light rushed to the group of nuns.


    Joe brought people have to hand, forced to endure the pain on the body, ferociously rushed to the same group of poor nuns.


    The great God Guan Xia heavily coughs, the faint light in her eyes twinkles, and doesn''t open her mouth to stop the impulse of both sides.


    Maybe Is it a good choice for nuns to leave Joe and his party here?


    The old nun behind her gave a sharp cold laugh, and she and several powerful nuns spewed out a silver flame at the same time.


    The nuns of the silver laurel church may not be as powerful as the clergy of the Golden Oak church.


    But their divine power is full of vitality, their divine power can nourish the body and soul at any time In terms of long-term combat effectiveness, the nuns of the silver laurel church can be called the group with the longest combat effectiveness in medland.


    When they went into the main hall, they had a hard encounter with the evil forces from the evil altar, and all of them were seriously injured.But by the time Marcos and Ivan got to work, the nuns'' wounds had healed a lot, their divine power had recovered a lot, and their fighting power had recovered to about 70% of its heyday.


    A lot of silver lights gushed out, and nearly a thousand nuns'' lights converged into a huge silver osmanthus tree, which was suspended above their heads. On the silver osmanthus tree with luxuriant branches, each leaf gave off a dazzling light.


    Countless branches gently vibrated, suddenly all over the sky are a sharp silver light, just like a storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    The holy light of Yingui church is gentle, pure, full of vitality and moistening power.


    This holy light can bring the dead back to life, can heal, can let dead trees sprout, can let the earth spring back, this is the reward of muteste.


    But this kind of holy light, once it is compressed a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times.


    The holy light, which is full of vitality and can nourish all things, immediately becomes another extreme force of annihilation.


    Countless tiny silver lights came down from the sky. Marcos and big Ivan roared at the same time. Marcos grabs his hands to the ground, where a thick, yellowish brown mist rises and covers him with a layer of rock armor more than a foot thick.


    The silver light fell, and the armor of the rock was cut into innumerable small gaps.


    Silver light through the rock armor, cut the body of Marcos, in his body broke hundreds of thumb thick holes.


    Marcos let out a cry. He bent down and hit the ground with his hands. The broken ground of the main hall shakes violently, and countless arms are thick and thin, and the sharp stalagmites condensed from the rocks come out from the ground with a piercing howl.


    The stalagmite is spitting out the yellow gas, the heavy puncture in the nuns twisted into a ball of silver.


    Hundreds of weaker nuns have broken the silver, and the stalagmites have penetrated their bodies impolitely. A nun was pierced by a Stalagmite in her chest and abdomen and was nailed to the air a few feet above the ground.


    A large area of blood splashed, silver God light sprinkled on these injured nuns.


    The nuns'' wounds instantly healed, but they also grew stalagmites in their flesh and blood. Stalagmites and flesh and blood are closely linked together. As soon as the nuns move a little, they cry out in agony.


    Then, Marcos also heavily fell to the ground, the wound continued to flow out a lot of blood.


    Silver light falls.


    Big Ivan is much more crafty than Marcos. He holds his head in his hands, and the smooth ice crystals turn into hexagonal ice mirrors, which appear on his head.


    Silver light falls on the ice mirror, part of which is refracted by the ice mirror. There are still a lot of silver light falling down with a harsh howling sound, and pieces of ice mirror disintegrate, smash, and then fall on big Ivan''s body.


    A large area of thick bear hair was cut by silver light, and on big Ivan''s body, countless small wounds were also broken.


    Big Ivan fell to the ground with a howl. He vomited blood and asked the nuns in front of him. He enthusiastically expressed his strong impulse to let his future children call them "mother". In very direct words, he talked about the possible ways for these nuns to become his "child''s mother".


    Innumerable extremely thin silver light shrouded the whole main hall, and the void was penetrated by innumerable silver lights.


    Mr. sgens, as well as a group of subordinates brought by Joe, were pierced by the silver light one by one. They fell to the ground in pain, spewing out a lot of blood.


    The sharp wolf howled.


    Orchid Hibiscus also issued a cry of pain, he has incarnated shadow flying to these fierce nuns, but he just forward dozens of feet, was forced out of the shadow by the silver light.


    A little bit of blood splashed, and dozens of transparent wounds were broken on LAN hibiscus.


    Orchid Hibiscus hissed and screamed. He waved forward with both hands. Suddenly, a large number of poisoned needles, a large number of poisoned triangle iron, dozens of heavy poisoned hexagonal darts, and many strange things, which were also poisoned, beat the nuns with the piercing sound.


    It''s like the rain of Hibiscus, where nuns are throwing poison.


    A little blood splashed on the nuns. The concealed weapons of LAN Hibiscus were very powerful. Many concealed weapons penetrated the nuns'' weak bodies directly.


    It''s highly toxic, and it''s a very strange mixed type of highly toxic that breaks out quickly.


    Nearly a hundred nuns'' faces changed color in an instant, but in the next instant, a lot of silver was rippling. The poison in these nuns'' bodies was completely emptied in a short breath, and their wounds healed quickly!


    However, with the healing of the wound, many concealed weapons remained in these nuns.


    Many nuns'' faces became very ugly. Their bodies moved a little, and the concealed weapons left in their bodies cut their bodies, causing severe pain.


    But the divine light shrouded them, and the wounds in their bodies healed in an instant.


    The pain was so intense that the nuns wanted to cry without tears.


    A shadow flashed by.


    But Platycodon''t have the talent to break through the shadow of Nun LAN hibiscus.


    A strange shaped short knife with a touch of cold light, "puff" a sound, 13 nuns neck ejected a lot of blood.


    Twelve nuns'' heads rolled to the ground, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    But a second-class nun''s neck, a large piece of silver light, from her body and the outside light echo, her head firmly fixed on the neck, and then her cut neck, bone and flesh healing between the fingers, the wound instantly disappeared without a trace.The next moment, countless light and rain, blue Platycodon grandiflorum was forced out from the shadow state.


    With his short knife, he split dozens of silver rays that scattered on his body. With the sharp sound of gold and iron breaking, and with his short knife which had been fighting for many years in the front line of lulai plain, he was cut into pieces by these sharp silver rays.


    Blue Platycodon grandiflorum is also covered with blood to the ground.


    He rolled backward in embarrassment, kneeling on one knee, shaking his hands and supporting the ground.


    He raised his head, looked at the expressionless great God guanxia, and yelled: "you Want to talk to... "


    Orchid Platycodon clearly want to say something.


    But Joe couldn''t get LAN to finish what he said next.


    Swallowed a huge amount of scarlet evil spirit, Joe''s injury disappeared at a frightening speed, thirty-six rosary beads fell heavily to the ground, Joe''s silver light has dissipated.


    Four streamers of light from Joe''s body, up hundreds of feet high, deep into the void, extended to the sea of dikra.


    Endless four basic elements into four color flood tide, with a dull sound from the sky, hard into Joe''s body.


    The four basic elements of scarlet spirit are integrated into the spirit.


    The four-color torrent is flashing a strange light, which is washing out in Joe''s body crazily. In Joe''s body, strange orifices light up one by one. Under the four-color torrent, these orifices gradually change their color and grow stronger.


    A huge amount of scarlet evil spirit poured into Joe''s body. Suddenly, a fire red hole in Joe''s body expanded to the extreme. Under the crazy instillation of scarlet evil spirit, the hole burst open and burst out a large bright fire.


    The orifices, which were originally blocked, just like solid iron balls, suddenly burst open and become "spaces" like the sea of spirit, power and energy!


    Although the volume of this hole is much smaller than Qiao''s three seas.


    But with the opening of this hole, endless fire elements mixed with scarlet evil spirit rushed in, and a series of smart and hot fire red runes constantly emerged on the outer wall of the hole. The runes quickly outlined and spread. In the hole, there began to be a fog of fire element energy gathering and accumulation.


    Blue Platycodon fell on the ground of the moment, Joe has a jump.


    He roared, his fists collided heavily, and then he threw his right forward as hard as he could.


    Legendary flexibility starts!


    Ten million pounds of Titan''s fist stretched Joe''s right arm.


    His arm stretched to more than 20 feet, and the surface of Titan''s fist was shining with fire. When his arm stretched to the extreme, Joe opened his right hand fiercely, and his palm expanded to the size of a PU fan, and beat forward fiercely.


    Boom!


    Like the roar of a cannon, Joe''s palm was bursting with a dazzling crimson, mixed with fiery hot power.


    The red light turned into a giant palm more than ten feet high, just like a hill, and slapped the nuns who gathered together.


    The great God Guan Xia closed her eyes. She was playing with an oily Silver Rosary Bead with her fingers. She didn''t know what to say. The corner of her mouth slightly raised, showing a trace of reserved, everything in the grasp of the smile.


    It''s just a kid''s dying counterattack.


    Feel the breath in his body. This little guy just took the second-order medicine.


    Although, he seems to activate some supernatural blood, and even get the favor of some existence, so that he has far more combat power than the actual level


    However, he is still an easy to kill boy.


    How can the power of mortals be compared with that of gods?


    The silver osmanthus trees hanging on the nuns'' heads are more and more dazzling, and countless silver lights are scattered on Qiao''s huge palm.


    The sound of "poop poop" can''t be heard. It''s like rain beating banana. Countless silver lights and rain are pounding Joe''s attack.


    Countless silver light rain disintegration, fragmentation, red light big hand firm and stubborn forward hard attack.


    The big hands are getting closer and closer to the nuns Hundred feet Eighty feet Fifty feet


    The great God Guan Xia stares big eyes. It''s unreasonable. The boy''s power


    The huge light palm, mercilessly patted on the body of the first old nun.


    The silver light on the old nun''s body was smashed by one palm, and the huge light of the palm also twinkled, suddenly reduced from more than ten feet to two feet.


    Shrunken light palmprint heavily patted on the old nun''s chest.


    The old nun was well maintained. As she was older, her breasts were still quite plump, and she was slapped into a valley.


    The old nun vomited blood. With the sound of bone fracture in her chest, she was hit backward by Joe''s palm and knocked down more than a dozen nuns standing behind her. A group of people fell all over the ground.Guan Xia, the great God, opened her eyes and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Qiao, it seems that you are really heretic friends Please give up and cooperate with the church.... "


    The next moment, sharp laughter came from all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Ho ho ho ho!"!


    Sharp and magical laughter, like a circular saw driven by steam, came from all directions with a piercing sound.


    The silver osmanthus trees condensed by the nuns were smashed in sharp laughter and exploded into countless groups of fiery silver light. The nuns on the scene shook slightly, and nearly half of them could not support themselves and sat down on the ground.


    Joe stares big eyes and subconsciously looks up towards the main hall gate.


    The sharp and magical laughter reminded him of rose, the Great Duke of Garcia.


    And the woman who appeared at the main entrance of the main hall and was holding her head slightly up and laughing loudly, her dress and adornment were exactly the same as that of Prince rose.


    A gorgeous and exaggerated black palace skirt, wearing a gorgeous and extravagant big blood Cape - the long and exaggerated blood cape is tens of feet long, the invisible force rolled up a small whirlwind, carrying a heavy Cape floating slightly, just floating in the air half a foot above the ground, avoiding the broken bricks and snow and ice on the ground.


    Marguerite III appeared in the main entrance of St. Maya''s Cathedral with such extravagant and exaggerated clothes, long hair and a loud shriek.


    At the neck of her palace skirt, the style is extremely conservative. In the middle of the collar, which almost covers her neck, there is a nine headed snake badge made of black metal hanging upright. The nine heads of the nine snakes open their mouths ferociously and make a move forward. The eyes of the nine snake heads are inlaid with blood colored gems. The bloody light makes this badge look like a living creature, especially ferocious.


    Margaret III is holding a snake headed Scepter with a strange shape in her left hand, which is nearly as long as her whole height. The black scepter is covered with scaly patterns. If you look at it carefully, every scale is twisted and twisted.


    With a slight movement of her left hand, a heavy force surged out of the scepter and stirred up the sky for several miles. In the dark clouds, there was a trace of blood thunder.


    The appearance of winter, thunderstorm clouds in summer The power of this scepter is frightening enough.


    In her right hand, she held a slender sword nearly six feet long.


    Just like those used by Hydra''s Secret guards, whose body is slightly curved, like some kind of saber made of tusks, the thin sword in Margaret III''s hand also has a gentle arc.


    The whole body of the thin sword is dark, the blade is translucent, and the black air is winding around the body of the sword. It can be seen that there are very thin black streamers inside the body of the sword, just like small black snakes chasing and playing.


    In the shrill laughter, Marguerite III''s right hand''s fine sword gently hit the ground. In the sound of "hiss", the ground was corroded with fist sized holes.


    This is the main hall of St. Maya''s Cathedral. The ground is made of special materials which are blessed by divine power and engraved with a large number of divine symbols.


    Marguerite III didn''t urge the fine sword in her hand. She just let it leak out and could easily destroy the floor of the main hall which was several times stronger than the fine steel. It can be seen how terrible the damage power of the fine sword was.


    "Your majesty!" Guan Xia''s face changed rapidly. Finally, she put on a big smile and bowed slightly to Marguerite III: "may the glory of my lord..."


    "I don''t care!" Margaret III rudely interrupted Guan Xia''s polite words: "if I can get through this, I don''t want her glory If I can''t survive, my soul will no longer belong to me, and I don''t care more. "


    "Less useless nonsense We''re serious


    Marguerite III took two slow steps forward.


    Behind her, the air was wriggling like water waves, rippling.


    Wrapped in a black cloak and clutching a huge Scepter in both hands, medega came out slowly from the ripples in the air, and "ha ha" followed Marguerite III with a low smile.


    Behind medega, more than a dozen heidra secret guards, who are covered in black leather tight soft armor, emerge from the air like ghosts.


    They are also holding slightly curved, tall and thin swords. Their steps are as light as ghosts, and they follow behind without any sound.


    "Xia, I can see with my own eyes that these old and young bitches under you He''s attacking loyal ministers of the imperial family. " Margaret III''s smiling face, a pair of dark eyes in the cold light like a knife, quickly glanced at Joe kneeling on the ground panting.


    Joe had a cold war. He yelled at the top of his voice: "Your Majesty They killed people


    "Oh, no, no, no..." Guan Xia, the great God, turned her rosary beads "Ding Ding", which she held tightly in her hands. She smiled and shook her head: "this is a misunderstanding We''re just trying to get rid of the evil power left over from your highness Joe. "


    The great God official laughed brilliantly.


    A silver divine light like flowing water rippled from her body and turned into a gorgeous light and rain to cover Joe and all the subordinates around him who were injured by the strong divine skill of nuns.Joe felt only a warm, clear force full of life pouring into his body.


    He took a few breaths and slowly rose to his feet, his body recovering to its peak state in the breathing.


    At the same time, Marcos, big Ivan, as well as hibiscus, Platycodon grandiflorum and others, their sieve like wounds also healed rapidly. Their lost blood gas energy is recovering rapidly. They shake their bodies and struggle to stand up from the ground.


    The power of Yin GUI Church It is as amazing as it is in simultaneous interpreting.


    Regardless of the magic potions available on the market, whether Joe or the people around him, or for the first time in his life, he really received the treatment of the high-level magic of the cinnamon church.


    The great God Guan Xia''s healing effect is much better than the magic potion that can be purchased in the market.


    Such a serious injury, many wounds directly through the internal organs of the serious injury, actually in a few breaths completely healed.


    Big Yi Fan murmurs in a low voice, the main idea is, if the big God Guan Xia can go to the battlefield, how many seriously injured dying soldiers can she save?


    But no one talks to big Ivan.


    Such a senior clergyman as the great God guanxia is the only one in the great empire of Deron How can she condescend to go to the dirty and smelly battlefield to help those humble soldiers heal?


    If you have money, go and buy some magic potions.


    If there is no money, the poor should die on the battlefield!


    Marguerite III giggled and walked into the hall step by step.


    Medega came in step by step, dragging a heavy Scepter more than twice his height.


    The big God guanxia''s pupils narrowed and she stared at Marguerite III: "you see, they are infected with too much evil power. We must use the most extreme way to wash away evil."


    With a slight cough, the great God Guan Xia said with a smile: "only by dispelling the source of evil can I heal these lovely children Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Joe coughed heavily: "Your Majesty, no lie can deceive you I think it''s absolutely killing people. I know something bad about St. Maya''s Cathedral. "


    Marguerite III glanced sideways at Joe, with her left Scepter gently on the ground.


    With a loud bang, taking the place where the scepter landed as the center of the circle, countless tiny cracks spread in all directions. In an instant, the cracks went beyond the scope of the main hall and extended to other areas of St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    The ground shook violently, and Marguerite III said coldly to Joe, "shut up, young man When I talk to the great God with high prestige and holy character, you should shut up


    Without waiting for the great Shenguan Xia to speak, Marguerite III added: "even if the noble great Shenguan wants to kill people, at least let me hear what she said first?"


    After a long time of wind and rain, dashengguanxia had already been tempered like the wall of blood kapok castle. On her thick face, there was a layer of shame and anger pink.


    With a flash of magic light, the pink face quickly returned to whiteness.


    With a bright smile, great shenguanxia quickly steps to Marguerite III and whispers to her.


    Marguerite III slightly stirred her brows, tilted her head, tilted her eyes, looked coldly at the great God in front of her, and whispered a few words from time to time.


    Their voices were extremely low, and they were more than 200 feet away from Joe.


    But Joe got the power of wolf king, his hearing Far more than normal.


    At this distance, he clearly heard the private communication between two distinguished ladies.


    What a "respectability of the church"!


    What a "secret correctional institution"!


    What''s the ultimate culpability!


    What a long friendship!


    What a misunderstanding!


    What is "someone is responsible"!


    Joe was surprised to hear such things.


    Especially when the two ladies communicate, their eyes are flickering and unpredictable. Obviously, in addition to language, they also use a certain way of communication that is unique to women, and have a secret negotiation on another dimension and level, which is totally impossible for Joe to understand.


    Finally, Marguerite III raised her voice slightly: "please suppress the trouble in Heidelberg immediately I always firmly believe that only the benevolent servant of muteste can truly protect medland. "


    The voice of the great God guanxia also became a little louder: "this is my Lord''s sacred duty. These damned heretics come to assassinate Saint Attila. They have to pay the price."


    Marguerite III sighed heavily: "well, darbough needs to give an explanation to the Empire. Under the crown of Saint Attila It''s too much trouble for us. "


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for him to stay in Heidelberg," she sighedMarguerite III nodded: "Joe Jung Vito, a loyal minister of the imperial family, is a young man with a bright future who I am optimistic about But today, if I didn''t arrive by chance, he... "


    The voice of the great God guanxia once again raised a lot: "I know your reverence to my lord I will give him the title of Saint in the name of the Archbishop of the Diocese of the dren empire


    Marguerite III''s scepter and sword disappeared at the same time. She put a warm arm around the great God guanxia: "deal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Saint Attila was canonized by the Golden Oak church.


    "Saints" are only those who believe in "unswervingly", who are "meritorious" to the church, and whose morality is "flawless" These are the conditions in the surface.


    Secretly, you also need to have a strong background force, a group of loyal supporters within the church, and a lot of hidden rules such as the relationship between you and the upper class of the church can''t be too bad When you meet the conditions on the surface, and most of the hidden rules are met, you have a very small probability of being canonized as a saint.


    The saints are much cheaper.


    Only the Pope of the Golden Oak church and the Pope of the silver laurel church can be canonized as "saints", and "saints" are basically internal candidates of the church. In medland''s history, few "outsiders" have been canonized as "saints".


    As for saints, the archbishops of several major parishes in medland have the right to canonize a certain number of saints.


    If you are a believer with firm faith, and firmly fulfill the rules and regulations of the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church, you will have the opportunity to be canonized as a saint.


    Of course, ordinary believers, even if you really have a very firm belief, you are fulfilling all the rules and regulations of the church in your daily life, and you are unswervingly contributing to the spread of the belief of the two gods If you''re just an ordinary person, it''s hard for you to be canonized as a saint.


    There are also a lot of hidden rules.


    For example, you should have a great contribution to the Cathedral of the archdiocese; for example, you should have a good personal relationship with the Archbishop of the archdiocese; for example, you have power and influence in the archdiocese


    Only when the above hidden rules are met and the Archbishop of a certain archdiocese is transferred from the archdiocese to work in the headquarters of the Church of daboga, or to work in other Archdioceses with larger territory and richer oil and water, can he have a certain probability to canonize a certain number of "saints"!


    For example, Guan Xia, the great God, has been the Archbishop of the grand Diocese of the dren empire of the cinnamon church for decades. So far, she has not canonized any "saint.".


    However, if she was promoted to the headquarters of the daboga Church of the cinnamon church, then she would definitely canonize about 10 to 20 "saints" in the early stage of her resignation.


    Of course, these "saints" will be grateful to the great God guanxia, and they will naturally offer a large amount of "incense money" with interest, so that the great God guanxia''s two sleeves of gold wind will rise to the top of the pot. In the years to come, these "saints" canonized by the great God Guan Xia will naturally have a heart to send to Dabo.


    That''s the unspoken rule.


    The hidden rules recognized by the church and the saints.


    The reason why Guan Xia, the great God, won''t canonize "saints" during her term of office is that "saints" involve too much interests and have invisible risks.


    For example, saints can purchase a certain amount of elixir from St. Maya''s Cathedral at cost.


    As Joe once took, the market price of this powerful medicine, the tears of compassion of muteste, in Heidelberg is 300000 gold marks


    In fact, this kind of potion is produced by the combination of some basic potions and the divine power naturally leaked by nuns when they pray, practice and hold religious ceremonies To say the cost, that is, the cost of those basic drugs, it can not be said that the cost is zero, but the total cost is about ten gold marks.


    The cost is ten gold marks and the market price is 300000. The huge profit is sensational.


    At the end of each year, Yingui church has a secret evaluation standard for each diocese. The "incense money" sent by each diocese each year is related to the evaluation results of each Archbishop in daboga, their future promotion, rewards and punishments, their future in the church, and their impression in the heart of the Archbishop.


    Unless her brain is broken, the great God Guan Xia will canonize several "saints" during her term of office, so that these guys can buy all kinds of magic potions at a large cost, and make an opening in her money bag.


    What''s more, as I said earlier, it is basically impossible for ordinary people to be canonized as "saints".


    Those who can meet the criteria of being canonized as "saints" are basically high-ranking officials and rich businessmen.


    These people are full of problems.


    If, during his term of office, he canonizes some "saints", three or five of these guys who are useless will be lured into "heresy" by the followers of those evil gods Ha ha, it''s a great pleasure.


    On the contrary, when you leave your job, you will be canonized as a saint. This is a matter of killing more than one stone.


    One of them is to boast to the church headquarters of daboga about how effective it is to govern the archdiocese and how devout the believers are. You see, during my administration, there were so many people who met the standards of "saints" This is the so-called enlightenment!


    Second, the incense money provided by the "saints" when they left their jobs, as well as the annual filial piety in the future, are enough to ensure that they can still have enough food and clothing after leaving their jobs, so as not to drink water and chew black bread every day like those wretched people in the convent.Third, he has left his post, and the saints have been canonized properly. All risks and losses are left to the successor archbishop. Of course, the cost of purchasing the elixir will be borne by the succeeding archbishop. In case these saints become a heretic, it''s not proper


    Hehe, when I was there, people became saints. When I left, people degenerated into heretics It can be seen that the successor is incompetent. It''s her ability.


    If we have a good relationship with our successors, and we are all of the same faction, then the number of canonized saints will be less, and the canonized saints will be a little older. In this way, these saints will not live for many years and will not bring too much trouble to their successors When these "saints" return to the embrace of our Lord, the title of "saints" can not be inherited, and all troubles will disappear.


    If the relationship with the successor is bad, even the factions on both sides are hostile ha-ha.


    In the history of the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church, there was a former Archbishop who directly canonized more than 300 "saints". All of them were young and strong young men. One of them was only a teenager when he was canonized, and the "Saint" lived to his 110s


    Moreover, these "saints" are basically aristocratic. In their long life, more than a dozen "saints" unfortunately participated in some cult activities and degenerated into "heretics".


    Because of these ten fallen "saints", the three archbishops of the former and the latter stepped down in dismay and entered the convent willingly. They never recovered.


    These are just the basic benefits of saints.


    In addition to the cost of purchasing magic potions, he has the title of "Saint", which means that he is directly protected by the church.


    A person with the title of "Saint" can apply to the church for military rescue when he is in trouble Just over a decade ago, a "Saint" nobleman in the United Kingdom of nice was arrested on charges of "Treason". This "Saint" directly asked the Golden Oak church for help. An elite church Knights raided the national prison in the United Kingdom of nice and forcibly robbed him and his people.


    Afterwards, the Golden Oak church came forward and demanded all the assets of the saint.


    In the next few years, even the justices of the United Kingdom of nice, who were responsible for handling the case, died in various accidents, and their immediate descendants died.


    Having the title of "Saint" is equivalent to an amulet of the highest standard in medland. No matter whether they are officials or businessmen, unless they have formed a deep blood feud, basically no one is willing or dare to provoke.


    Joe has just turned eighteen.


    With the strength he has now and the strength he can expect to grow in the future, it is conceivable that he will be able to live much more than the "Saint" who lived more than 110 years in history.


    Didn''t you see Marguerite III live in her nineties, still charming, like a girl in her early twenties?


    As long as Joe is alive, as long as he doesn''t tangle with those cult believers, no matter how outrageous things he does, Yingui church has to wipe his ass obediently.


    Saints This is the sign of the church for the general public.


    It''s impossible for the church to smash its own signboard.


    With silver laurel church behind him and Joe in Heidelberg, he can walk sideways, crawling and upside down in Heidelberg as long as he doesn''t die to provoke Margaret III and a handful of other people who can''t be provoked Let him toss all kinds of tricks.


    Not to mention the most tangible benefits that Joe is getting right now.


    Under the supervision of Marguerite III, xiaqiang, the great God official, opened the secret treasure house of St. Maya''s Cathedral and took out a spare Saint badge.


    The great God guanxia pierced her heart and forced her own blood into the magnificent Saint badge with secret skills.


    Several nuns worked together to squeeze the last bit of magic power out of their bodies. Little by little, the blessing came from this Saint badge, which was made of "God silver" and was shaped like nine osmanthus leaves holding up a garland of osmanthus.


    The saint''s badge, the size of a baby''s palm, immediately waves out a circle of gorgeous, warm, clear as the moonlight.


    Guan Xia, the great God, also recited the mantra, adding the last magic power to the badge.


    She looked at Joe with a smile and kindness. She glanced at Marguerite III who was standing beside her and said with a dry smile, "Joe, my child, come and accept the glory you deserve I will send your information to Dabao for record as soon as possible Your certificate of sainthood will be given to you soon


    Joe "ha ha" laughs and stands tall in front of the great God guanxia. She asks her to hang the saint badge on his left chest and above all the imperial medals.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Joe followed Marguerite III out of St. Maya''s Cathedral in the midst of her triumphant shrieks of laughter.


    Behind them, St. Maya''s Cathedral centered on the main hall, and the other twelve halls, arranged like the scales of clocks, lit up at the same time as the main hall. On the ground, there are silver lines as gorgeous as flower branches, and at the same time, there are silver holy radiance.


    Whether Golden Oak church or silver laurel church, each of their cathedrals is a large divine array with unpredictable power.


    Over the years, countless believers prayed to the gods here; over the years, countless clergy prayed, practiced and held various religious ceremonies here. The huge power of belief is gradually integrated into these divine arrays and stored in them as vast as the sea.


    Once the divine array is launched, it is just like what we see now.


    The main hall of St. Maya''s Cathedral, the dome and the bell tower in the middle, which had been destroyed, shot a half mile thick silver light into the sky.


    The other twelve temples also ejected thick silver beams into the sky.


    The silver light broke through the thick clouds in the sky. The dark clouds whirled around the light column under the strong wind and turned into 13 huge cloud vortices. Between the light column and the dark clouds, there were silver thunders flashing.


    In Heidelberg, among the more than a dozen orphanages, workhouses, church schools and other facilities built by silver laurel church, the main hall in the middle also lights up a silver light.


    The silver light emitted by these ancillary facilities diffused around like water waves, and instantly enveloped the whole Heidelberg. Rippling silver light swept buildings, citizens and 666 nodes of the evil ceremony array.


    The silver light collided with the green evil force in those nodes, just like the water wave hitting the rocks, splashing countless light rain, making a dull and thunderous sound.


    High in the sky, there are erratic hymns, ethereal, soft and clear girl songs falling from the air, accompanied by thunderous columns of light.


    The silver streamers turned into arrows, lightning and thunder, just like the javelin thrown by the God of heaven, which was shot down from the dark clouds and hit each array node heavily.


    The explosion of Mars, like the explosion of a small building in the height of a silver, quickly collapsed.


    Throughout Heidelberg, there was a huge explosion.


    The naked eye can clearly see that the green fog in the air is thinning rapidly, and the evil power covering the whole Heidelberg is dissipating rapidly.


    After all, it is impossible for MIA and Miko to compare the magic array of sacrificing evil gods arranged by sacrificing countless sacrifices with the God array elaborately constructed by Yingui church, which took a long time and countless human and material resources.


    High in the sky, more rain like silver light rain from the sky, light scattered in every corner of Heidelberg.


    Those injured people breathe out at the same time, their wounds are healing, their pain is dissipating.


    Their evil flame was burning violently, and their green flame was changing into the air.


    Some citizens with less variation fell heavily to the ground and fell asleep.


    And some of the citizens with deep variation and irreparable, their bodies were burned to ashes in the green flame, and disappeared when the wind blew.


    In the soft hymn, a strong spiritual wave swept Heidelberg.


    In addition to Joe this freak, all the strength in the extraordinary five levels of the following people, have fallen asleep. They smile and enter the sweetest dream. Their memory of today''s tragedy has been gradually eliminated. Under the influence of magic, when they wake up, they will make the most reasonable explanation for the events in Heidelberg today.


    They will "remember" the damaged streets and buildings around them. This is exactly what it looks like Then, they would curse the incompetent city hall.


    As for the dead relatives and friends, or the neighbors next door, they will take it for granted that this happened a long time ago Because it''s too far away, they won''t have too much sadness. They will live and work quietly as usual.


    Just like the yaolu street in port Tulun, when those girls were captured by heresy, the people in yaolu street were hypnotized by secret medicine and magic, and forgot these girls This super large-scale magic power plays a very similar role.


    However, the effect of this magic is more powerful and its power is more lasting. Basically, no one can break away from the influence of this magic.


    When the divine array on the side of St. Maya''s Cathedral is opened to wipe out the evil forces in Heidelberg, there are also golden lights on the side of St. Claude''s Cathedral.


    Compared with the power of silver laurel church, the strike of Golden Oak church was more rough and fierce.The huge golden sword, which was solidified by golden light and burning, made a terrible sound. It broke the clouds like a meteor and hit in all directions.


    The nodes of the evil array were smashed, and the powerful mutants were smashed away.


    In particular, the Royal Bank headquarters building has been bombarded by hundreds of gold swords.


    High in the sky, that pair of indistinct green eyes were smashed, the green moss covering the surface of the building was completely evaporated by the terrible high temperature and violent divine power, the golden light shone into the building, the golden flame spread along the doors and windows, frantically burning all the people and things with different breath in the building.


    The sharp roar sounded in the air, and the golden light and golden flame quickly extended to the underground space of the building.


    With a roar, Caesar smashed the front door of the building and stormed in with a large group of Knights of the secret guard and the grand order of Hydra.


    Inside the building, people in black who follow Mia and Miko into the building are looking at the spreading golden light and Shenyan in horror.


    They are not believers of the spirit of corruption. They do not have much power of depravity. Therefore, these are completely inspired by the divine array. The golden light and divine flame without wisdom do not attack these people in black.


    But big Caesar broke in with people.


    The people in black roared and took the initiative to attack.


    The great Caesar brought all the top elites of the Empire. It took only a breath of time, and as Mia and Miko broke in, the people in black fell to the ground one after another.


    Their limbs were broken, their teeth were smashed, and their chin joints were rudely removed. They lay on the ground struggling convulsions, but even any possibility of suicide are lost.


    Caesar''s eyes widened, looking at the pile of safes in the hall on the first floor, as well as the gold coins, banknotes, gems, and several ancient colorful oil paintings on the ground, his face turned black.


    But it''s the light that can destroy the altar.


    These people, with the power of evil gods, sent these wealth to unknown places.


    Those who can rent a vault at the headquarters of the Royal Bank of China and preserve their wealth are all the top princes and ministers, tycoons and rich men of the Empire The wealth they keep here is an astronomical number.


    If their wealth is ransacked Rao was a member of the most powerful circle of the Empire. He was sweating all over his body, and the hair on his back neck stood up one by one.


    His family But also in the Royal Bank headquarters building, there are some important contracts, documents, and some rather important gadgets. If these things are robbed, his family can not be said to be greatly weakened, but the loss is enough to make the whole family heartache for 20 or 30 years!


    What''s more, what''s stored underground now.


    As salean''s confidant, Caesar knew what was really stored in the basement of the Royal Bank headquarters.


    It''s a deadly thing.


    That''s the stuff that matters to the safety of the whole medland continent.


    If you lose these things I''m afraid that the Empire of Dylan, like the Empire of Lucia, will be in debt for several years to come.


    "Come on, come down with me and see what''s going on."


    Caesar could only pray. There were a large number of materials stored underground. Even if he borrowed the power of evil gods, it was impossible to send all those materials away, right?


    Joe followed Marguerite III along the street.


    The streets were full of fallen and sleepy citizens, with a large number of ordinary soldiers and police.


    As she walked, Margaret III sneered: "Joe, look, look, this is the power of the Church If they have the power to instantly destroy a top city, such as Heidelberg, during the war, "he said


    "No country welcomes the Church But no country can really break with the church. This is the headache, this is the helplessness


    "Well done, you I heard that there are some women around Saint Attila who have been arrested by you? "


    "Ho Ho, that''s why I asked the old lady Xia to give you the title of Saint The saint of the Golden Oak church, even if he hates you very much in his heart, it''s not good for him to deal with a saint of the silver laurel Church in person. "


    "Otherwise, you little body Ok... " Marguerite III looked back at Joe and said with a sneer and a vicious sneer, "you are too fat and bear like to stand the finger of Saint Attila!"


    Joe grinned and dared not answer.


    After spending a long time in the imperial capital, he has heard of her Majesty''s prestige from all aspects.


    This is a real lawless character.


    The rumors about her in the marketplace are more about her moodiness and ruthlessness It is said that the queen is suspected of killing her fatherRespectfully, Joe could only touch the badge on his chest with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Joe followed Marguerite III at a brisk pace.


    As he walked, he looked down at the saint''s badge hanging on his chest and stroked a few from time to time.


    The design of the saint badge is extremely exquisite and the workmanship is extremely exquisite. The badge, which weighs less than two ounces, is made of precious and expensive "God silver".


    "Shenyin" is a kind of strange metal, which is very similar to silver in shape and property, but has great storage capacity for all kinds of strange energy and strong passing capacity for all kinds of strange energy.


    The original form of this strange metal is called "true silver".


    The so-called "real silver" means that it is the real "silver", while the metal currency "silver" commonly used in mainland medland is only a "fake".


    Put "true silver" in a special extreme environment of high temperature, high pressure, being filled with divine power, and having no other heterogeneous properties of energy. After a long time of refining and infiltration, "true silver" will degenerate into "divine silver" with extremely pure properties and greatly improved properties.


    In medland, the cost of an ounce of "God silver" is about 500 pounds of gold. The price fluctuates occasionally, but not very much.


    With the help of the master craftsman in the church, the "divine silver" is made into a badge. A divine array is built in the badge the size of a baby''s fist, and then injected with divine power to activate it. After that, the final cost of a saint''s badge reaches 2000 pounds, or nearly a ton of gold.


    It''s just a million gold marks.


    According to the virtue of Yingui church selling magic potions, how much do you need to pay for such a saint badge if you want to get it from the Archbishop of our church.


    It''s extremely hard, even harder than diamond; it''s extremely tough, even more malleable than gold. The badge has a bright hand and a clear cool lingering on it, which makes people feel refreshed and inspired.


    It''s a little saint''s badge, on which several useless but ingenious eternal divinities are blessed.


    A "cleansing technique" is launched by itself every morning, middle and evening. The sand and dirt on the wearer''s body will be washed away by the holy light. In other words, if you want to save time, you don''t have to take a bath after wearing the saint badge.


    In the dark, the saint''s badge will emit a bright white light to illuminate all directions. And the brightness is not small enough to illuminate the range of a hundred feet. People who walk at night don''t need torches or oil lamps But this feature also brings a lot of trouble. For some nocturnal professions such as assassins and thieves, the saint badge is just a burden.


    Of course, generally speaking, the practitioners of assassins and thieves, they are basically impossible to get the saint badge.


    One is "detecting evil", which is a practical magic. As long as you wear the saint badge, it will warn you when you come into contact with someone or something that has something to do with evil.


    Therefore, the saint badge really has the effect of "dispelling evil spirits from the Yi Dynasty" Of course, this is in public, in full view of the public, where a saint wearing a saint''s badge goes, all heretics will escape to avoid exposing their identity.


    But in a lonely place, a saint wearing a saint badge will naturally become a target of heresy It''s something you can figure out with your butt.


    Among the little saints'' insignia, the last divine power of eternal blessing is "restoration.".


    This is a medium power healing magic. As long as the heart is not punctured and the head is not cut off, the general injuries can be cured by this magic Even if it is damaged by certain poisons, this healing spell can dispel the poison and save the saint''s life.


    Of course, there is not much magic power in the small badge. The recovery skill can only be launched once to save one life Once launched, either wait for nearly a year for the saint badge to slowly recover its power, or go to the local cathedral and ask for enough clergy to fill it up.


    However, how precious is the divine power, even if you are a saint, if you want to quickly fill the divine power in the badge, some essential "incense money" This is a clear rule that we all know.


    All in all, this badge is a good thing.


    Having it means that you can pull out the big tiger skin of the church at any time to scare people.


    What makes Joe more satisfied is that he got a saint''s badge from the great God guanxia without spending a copper. This kind of business without capital is really enjoyable.


    Joe looked at Margaret III in awe.


    This notorious grandmother Tut Tut, she is so majestic that she has to bite her teeth and suffer losses I don''t know what another grandmother of ice sea Kingdom, who is as famous as her in medland, looks like?


    "You''re thinking about the old siren in the ice sea?" Marguerite III felt Joe''s eyes, and then immediately guessed what he thought in his heart: "Oh, oh, that''s an old witch, you''d better not provoke her, otherwise, your tender bones will be sucked dry by her."Joe shivered.


    Well, Margaret III''s words confirm some of the rumors in the marketplace.


    Fortunately, half of medland was separated between the Empire of Durham and the kingdom of ice sea, so the two grandmothers were able to get along with each other peacefully, and even worked together to kill a few unfortunate people from time to time.


    But everyone agreed that if the Empire of Durham and the kingdom of ice sea could be closer geographically, these two crazy old ladies would have started a war that affected the whole continent and made a mess of medland.


    Although, in terms of blood relationship, the two old ladies are still close cousins


    But their sisterhood ha-ha!


    Marguerite III seemed to have guessed what Joe was thinking. As she walked quickly, she hummed coldly: "don''t tell me what sisters she and I are That''s a shameless little bitch Aha, on the day when I am too old to walk, I will write a memoir to make public the shameful things in her life. "


    After a little pause, Marguerite III said fiercely: "that little bitch must have thought so Because of her personality, she is ready to publish the manuscript that might throw sewage on me


    Joe''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t answer the dangerous topic.


    He could only smile: "Your Majesty, if you didn''t arrive in time, we would have been..."


    Margaret III interrupted Joe: "don''t say those useless empty words. In the future, just do your best for the Empire I''m not going to save you. I''m just going to urge those bitches to do their duty. "


    "God bitch"?


    Joe and the people around him were all dumbfounded.


    This is a word of "wonderful" and "infinite connotation".


    God bitch!


    Joe dares to swear that for the first time in his life, he heard this word with deep charm What''s more, I heard it from her Majesty the queen of the delen empire.


    God bitch!


    If anyone else dares to invent this word, I''m afraid the whole family would have been put on the rack of fire, roasted to seventy or eighty percent, and then dragged to the field to feed the dog, right?


    "Joe, you young people must bear in mind that you would rather believe in the inferior prostitutes standing on the street than these seemingly sacred prostitutes," came the shrill laughter of Marguerite III


    "Prostitutes and women just want money to support their families, while God whores want to completely wipe out your assets, your body and your soul." Margaret III sneered, "let''s see how they end this time So many great nuns become heretics? Have they fed the dog their practices, their commandments, their faith in mutesther? "


    In just a few words, Margaret III''s team arrived outside the Royal Bank headquarters.


    Huge swords made of gold and thunder made of silver are constantly falling from the air, bombarding all parts of the headquarters building again and again, crushing the remaining evil forces inside and outside.


    Lafayette, tall, handsome and hard, with a fiery and heavy breath, is standing at the gate of the headquarters building. His body is full of divine flame, and a huge mental force rushes high into the sky, pulling golden swords down.


    In the distance, the senior clergy of the Golden Oak Church in pale gold robes came quickly. From a long distance, they used their magic to see Rafah''s face. They could not help but exclaim in surprise: "Mr. Rafah, Mr. Rafah, you are safe. It''s so good."


    Rafa''s eyes were wide open, his eyes were shining with golden light, and a terrible tsunami like pressure was roaring out in all directions.


    "I''m, of course, safe There is no evil against the faithful servant of my Lord. " Rafa turned, squinted at Marguerite III and said word by word, "what do you think? Margaret III Your majesty


    Marguerite III also squinted, looking at this appearance has not changed, but the inner soul has completely changed, a person''s Golden Oak church third magistrate.


    "Of course, sir Rafa is of high status and extraordinary origin. Who dares to touch your finger?"


    Marguerite III laughed again.


    She, Margaret III, did not dare to touch Rafa''s finger But she dares to touch his whole soul!


    Marquis sijak, the old hyena of the intelligence headquarters of the dren Empire, take this skin and contribute to the interests of the Empire.


    Marguerite III looked at Rafa with satisfaction, only feeling that it was one of the most satisfactory works in her life.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see what those damned heretics have done to this place..." Marguerite III snorted coldly: "Sir Rafa, because of the incompetence of your church, the heretics invaded the headquarters of Royal Bank All losses here must be borne by your church! "Joe''s face gave a sharp jump.


    He took a subconscious look at Rafa and called out, "La..."


    The scarlet light curtain is unfolding Then Joe took a cool breath subconsciously.


    This, this, this


    Grandma, how terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    The crimson light curtain lights up.


    Rafa''s message appeared in Joe''s view.


    *


    Joe of Golden Oak church''s inquisition only felt that his teeth were sour.


    And his additional attribute is "legendary dragon body" Joe has understood that the abilities prefixed with "legend" are really terrifying powers. Think about the legends about dragons in medland. The power of "legendary dragon body" can be imagined.


    And Lafayette is Saint Zion Saint Zion, the first saint of the Golden Oak church, is the first Pope. His surname is "Zion".


    Saint Zion should be the first Pope of the Golden Oak church.


    Up to now, the saint Zion family still plays an important role in the Golden Oak church. Many of the senior clergy of daboga came from the saint Zion family.


    Golden Oak Spirit The blood of the Holy Spirit.


    Last time in port Toulon, maybe Joe didn''t have enough money with him. Joe didn''t see this one. But this time, several precious stones in Joe''s chest pocket evaporated out of thin air, which revealed this important message!


    Legendary physical strength!


    Rafa, as the name suggests, has an almost inexhaustible physical strength, and it''s clear how hard he is to kill.


    It''s gorgeous and mouth watering!


    But this guy, how come he''s cheap, SIAC?


    That old guy, Chui Chui is old and sick all over. He looks like he''s dying Now he got such a young and strong body.


    Van Lafayette has six years to live.


    How many people can this old devil harm?


    Margaret III is still smiling. If Joe can''t see Rafa''s message, he will think that Margaret III is demonstrating to Rafa and putting pressure on him.


    However, seeing clearly the current state of Rafa, Joe felt that Marguerite III''s laughter was a bit fake, obviously hiding something.


    Rafa looked at Marguerite III solemnly. His eyes became golden, like two gold balls, and he kept shooting out a foot long golden flame.


    He is surrounded by a golden flame, and a large area of bright light shines on the place around him. He is like a little sun in the shape of a human, and his whole body exudes the supreme dignity that can not be looked directly at.


    "Margaret III, it''s the church''s fault. Naturally, the church will bear all the consequences By the way, I''d like to tell you an unfortunate thing - your intelligence chief, marquis SIAC von Lawrence, he Dead


    Marguerite III''s voice suddenly rose, her whole body gushing black fog, murderous to Rafa approached a step: "what do you say?"


    Rafa giggled. He stepped back. A group of high-ranking clergy rushed to him and quickly surrounded him in the middle. Rafa bowed slightly to Marguerite III and said calmly, "he is guilty, so he died However, he died painlessly, and I thoroughly purified his body and soul with the flame given by my Lord! "


    Margaret III puffed and puffed.


    Lafaang began to laugh. With his laughter, a large flame rose behind him, and a huge dragon like shadow flashed away.


    With Rafa''s laughter, a group of clergy around him were shining.


    They watched Marguerite III with vigilance and put on a posture that they could fight at any time. They heard Rafa''s words clearly. It was obvious that Rafa had killed a Marquis of the Deron empire!


    This kind of thing is not uncommon to Lord Rafah, the third magistrate of the Golden Oak church There are more aristocrats in various countries who have died in his hands. What can one more Marquis do?


    Moreover, according to the information of the Golden Oak church, Rafah was captured alive by the Durham Empire, and then secretly sent to Heidelberg.


    Rafa was able to appear here, making it clear that Rafa escaped on his own strength When he fled, he killed one of the unfortunate men who was in charge of guarding him.


    It''s normal operation. It''s no big deal.


    It''s just killing a marquis. With the birth of elapha, the great power of the St. Zion family in the Golden Oak church, even if it''s Margaret III, these clergy are not afraid.


    "Good, good!" Margaret III glared at Rafa: "let''s talk about SIAC later Don''t you think, sir Rafa, we should clean up these damned heresies first? "


    Rafa nodded: "I agree with you. An old dog dies when he dies. It''s not worth destroying the friendship between the Golden Oak church and the Durham Empire because of him These heretics, they all die


    Rafa turned and strode toward the gate of the headquarters: "my Lord''s devout servants, follow me, let''s burn those damned heresies to ashes!"A group of clergy chanted the holy name of "Mu" in unison and followed Rafa with their heads held high and their faces red.


    Joe watched the performance of Margaret III and Rafa without saying a word.


    The acting It''s not bad.


    If Joe had not seen through Rafa''s true identity, he would have thought that what he saw and heard was the truth.


    Marguerite III''s mouth is slightly crooked, a cold smile, body shape like a ghost, just behind Rafa.


    Joe is naturally unwilling to lag behind, with people to keep up with Marguerite III.


    A group of people broke into the headquarters building, after a mess of the hall, along a downward corridor, all the way to the deep underground of the headquarters building.


    There was a burning smell in the air.


    Caesar, together with a group of Knights of the secret guard and the grand order of Hydra, was exploring at the entrance of a long granite corridor.


    Occasionally their bodies protruded too much, and immediately a bucket of white light broke through.


    The white light is extremely bright, the light column cuts through the air, and the whole granite corridor becomes white. The naked eye will lose all eyesight instantly, and can''t see anything clearly at all.


    The temperature of white light is extremely high. Where the light column passes, the air has a strange change because of the terrible high temperature. The burning smell in the air will be heavier.


    Caesar and a group of subordinates were forced by the pillar of light. Whenever the pillar of light was on, they were busy dodging to one side.


    The pillar of light falls on the wall at the end of the granite corridor. The twisted runes on the wall made of black rock light up. The huge energy contained in the pillar of light is absorbed by the wall. On the black wall, a large area of the size of a water tank becomes red, just like a red hot iron. It gives off a high temperature. It takes more than ten breaths to disperse slowly.


    "Damn it! Caesar, what are you doing? Play games? " When Margaret III saw that a large group of elite soldiers led by Caesar were blocked here, she couldn''t help screaming and scolding.


    Caesar and some of the leaders of Hydra''s Secret guard turned around and looked at Margaret III with sweat on their faces.


    Great Caesar wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a dry voice: "Your Majesty, the ancient magic puppets guarding the underground treasure house are too powerful. Their goblin light cannons We can''t stop We can''t move forward! "


    Heidler raised his swords, and each of them laughed bitterly.


    Only the hilt and the small part of the sword are left in their sabres


    "Ah Those metal bumps Marguerite III patted her forehead hard, then muttered and cursed an old man named "Doron" in a low voice.


    "Duolun"?


    Joe raised his eyebrows.


    If you remember correctly, Marguerite III''s father, his majesty, the last emperor of the Empire, was the old madman who nearly ruined the Empire.


    Doron II In the folklore of the Empire, it was a wonderful character!


    About his great achievements, such as sneaking into the bedroom of the queen of a neighboring country, abducting a princess of a neighboring country, beating a prince of a neighboring country in the street There are so many things like that.


    Because of this "Duolun II", for a period of time, the Durham Empire almost became the public enemy of medland. The neighboring countries organized several allied forces to encircle, beat and beat


    After the almost complete destruction of the Dylan Empire, young Marguerite III ascended to the throne after the death of "Doron II". Only in this way can the Dylan Empire survive and revive its national prosperity.


    At the moment, Margaret III mentioned the dead Doron II. Why?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Damn old man, he has been tossing about for 30 years, and most of the National Treasury has been smashed on these damn iron bumps by him." Margaret III angrily scolded: "if it is not for these damned iron pimples that have exhausted the national treasury and made the royal family owe a huge amount of foreign debt..."


    With a heavy breath, Margaret III said in a cold voice: "the fighting power of these iron pimples..."


    The next moment, surrounded by black light, Marguerite III left a remnant in place, and herself appeared at the entrance of the granite corridor.


    Inside the corridor, there was a dull "buzzing" sound.


    It was like the roar of metal, but the language was so obscure that Joe couldn''t understand a word.


    After Joe, Mr. Spence''s eyes brightened, and he murmured: "alarm, alarm, extraordinary life Full power strike


    Twelve white beams of light spewed out from the corridor, accurately hitting Margaret III.


    The black smoke that lingered on Marguerite III disappeared, and the diameter of the light column of the bucket shrank rapidly, and it shrank to the size of the thumb when she breathed.


    As the diameter of the light column shrinks, the brightness of the light column becomes brighter and brighter, and the temperature becomes higher and higher.


    In the end, in the middle of the white light column, there was even a faint purple cyan halo. The thin light column across the place, the air has been completely evaporated, light column near the fist thick circle of space, into a nearly pure vacuum.


    Marguerite III snorted. She was pushed back dozens of feet by the pillar of light. Then a black light flickered, leaving a remnant of her. She returned to Joe.


    She smelled of barbecue.


    Joe''s eyes widened and looked at Marguerite III with fear. Her left shoulder, right shoulder, right chest and abdomen under her right soft rib were pierced with four transparent wounds thick and thin of her thumb.


    Her clothes near the wound were directly vaporized by the high temperature light column, revealing the palm size skin.


    Because of the high temperature of the light column, Marguerite III''s skin near the wound presents a strange crimson color, just like the color of seven or eight mature veal just taken from the oven.


    Joe''s face twitched violently.


    A group of senior clergy face puffed, subconsciously retrogressed a few steps, have moved their eyes, dare not look more.


    Caesar and a group of Hydra guards burst out hysterical roar at the same time. They raised their weapons one after another and rushed to the granite corridor.


    "A bunch of idiots, get back!" Margaret III angrily cursed: "even I can''t bear the attack of these damned iron pimples. Are you going to die? Damn old Doran, ah, you''ve done a good job. You''ve ruined the national treasury, and you''ve really made some powerful things! "


    Marguerite III clenched her teeth, two rows of bright silver teeth spouting cold air.


    At her wound, the black smoke billowed, her crimson skin returned to normal white color in a very short time, and the black, barbecue smelling blood stasis in the wound kept gushing out.


    Soon, her wounds were wriggling violently, and the new skin and flesh grew rapidly. In three or five breathing rooms, the four wounds of Marguerite III disappeared without a trace. There was no scar on the damaged clothes, large areas of snow-white and fluorescent skin.


    Joe also subconsciously moved his eyes.


    Her Majesty''s temper is not easy to provoke One more look, it''s dangerous!


    Marguerite III looked at Rafa: "Dear Rafa, as Mu''s servant, your endurance to Goblin light cannons should be much stronger than poor me? These damned iron bumps, their power, just restrain my dark power. "


    Rafa''s "ha ha ha" smile made him laugh wildly and wantonly: "in front of the power of light, darkness Nature is vulnerable


    Rafa''s whole body was burning with a golden flame. He roared low. Under his skin, patches of golden dragon scale like lines floated. His body gradually expanded from about seven feet to about ten feet in an instant.


    With the sound of bone growth and friction, there are sharp protrusions of an inch on Rafa''s spine. These white protrusions are shining brightly. The terrible high temperature makes his white robe emit a trace of unbearable smoke.


    Joe now knows that the clothes of the senior clergy of the church are made of special materials.


    Especially for the important people above the bishop of the Golden Oak church, their clothes are expensive and the materials are extremely rare. Otherwise, with their divine power, they can easily emit high-temperature flames, and ordinary clothes will be burned to ashes These dignified and important people can''t surrender the heresy naked, can they?


    The robe on Rafa''s body is obviously the best of the best.


    Rao is so. The robe is also covered with smoke by the bony bulge growing on Rafah''s body. I can see that a series of small holes have been burned in the robe on his back.The temperature around the straight rise, Joe and a lot of people around him, subconsciously back a few steps.


    Most of the people present in the dren Empire follow the heidra''s evolutionary route, and they all have the power of leaning towards the dark Rafa''s breath made them feel instinctive disgust.


    "Your Majesty, there is no power to stop me." Rafael took a deep look at Marguerite III. he gasped deeply. The flame and golden light of his body collapsed in an instant, and condensed into a suit of armor made of gold.


    Rafa strides to the entrance of the granite corridor, and the "buzzing" sound of metal rings again.


    Twelve buckets of thick white light silent hit, dazzling white light shrouded everything.


    This time, the white light fell on Rafa and did no harm to him.


    On the contrary, the golden armor on Rafah''s body is constantly absorbing the power of the white light, and a series of complex and beautiful patterns are constantly growing on the golden armor. The longer the white light shines, the thicker and firmer the armor on Rafah''s body is, and it seems to be cast with real gold.


    Rafa laughed wildly and strode forward against the white light.


    A group of clergy covered their hearts with their hands and praised the boundless power bestowed by the supreme mu.


    They sang hysterical praises, and their faces turned red with excitement.


    Marguerite III was beaten back and seriously injured by the white light, while Rafa was able to carry the light guns of those ancient magic puppets forward. In the minds of these clergy, there is nothing better than this scene to prove the greatness of mu.


    Marguerite III turned her lips and swore in a low voice: "damn God stick, do you think that damned old Doran, who has exhausted the exchequer of the dren Empire, is that the whole thing?"


    The sound of "humming" was heard again.


    Mr. Spence''s voice suddenly changed: "alarm, alarm, doubt light element life Danger Danger Change attack mode Full load attack


    The white light suddenly disappeared.


    Twelve heads of black light bombs whistling, with a terrible sound across the corridor, hit Rafa heavily.


    Rafa''s thick golden armor broke with a bang.


    The twelve black flares did not know what power they contained. They fell on Rafah, directly "neutralized" with his golden armor, and then completely "annihilated", leaving no energy residue.


    Then there were twelve black bullets.


    Rafa let out a howl. The light bullet hit his body. The golden flame and holy light on his body were smashed to pieces. The black light bullet fell on him, and his robe disappeared. On his majestic body, the skin and flesh of the upper part of his body completely disappeared, revealing the pale gold, almost crystal texture and almost translucent ribs.


    Rafa spat blood, turned around and ran without saying a word.


    He ran so fast that with one step he turned into a golden light and ran back to Joe.


    Shivering all over, he yelled at Marguerite III: "dark annihilation bomb This taboo weapon, why Why... "


    Marguerite III glanced sideways at Rafa: "so, I admire my damned father very much. Although he has almost completely destroyed the Durham Empire, he has made great achievements."


    When she opened her hand, Margaret III sighed: "well, sir Rafa, in the current situation, neither you nor I can go through this corridor. That is to say, if those heretics want to do something about military expenditure and supplies in the abyss battlefield..."


    Rafa was stunned. He looked at the stunned clergy. Regardless of the blood gushing from the fierce wound on his chest, he yelled at Marguerite III: "Your Majesty, such a terrible ancient magic puppet, don''t you have any back-up restraint?"


    Marguerite III was stunned. She subconsciously looked back at medega standing behind her in silence.


    Medega''s wrinkled face twitched for a moment. With the huge Scepter in his hand, he knocked his head heavily: "ah, I almost forgot Well, it seems that There is a backup control staff But where is it? "


    "Well? These damned magic puppets are usually placed in this underground place, and generally they can''t be used Er Just a moment


    Medega struck hard at the air in front of him with his scepter.


    The void twisted and wriggled, and a ripple of space rippled. Medega held the scepter and plunged into it.


    After three breaths, medega sprang out of the ripples again and raised his left hand triumphantly. It was a two foot long walking stick with thick and thin fists. The whole body was made of black crystals and covered with countless strange patterns.


    "Your Majesty, that''s it. The staff of Doron Your father made a real scepter to control these ancient demons. ""The little guys guarding the headquarters of Royal Bank of China, the control marks on their hands are actually copies This scepter is genuine. "


    "It''s almost 80 years I''ve never used this Doron''s staff in such a long time. I almost forgot its existence. "


    Medega laughed happily.


    Marguerite III touched the position where she had just been pierced. Her eyes glared darkly at medega, and she snatched the staff of Doron.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Marguerite III snatched the staff of Duolun. Her slender five fingers turned the short staff a few times and handed it to Joe standing by.


    "Little fellow, these damned iron pimples, you command them for the time being." Marguerite III was smiling. In her dark eyes, the faint light of broken gold flickered, and a terrible and dangerous breath welled up all over her.


    "I want to keep my energy and have a good chat with those lovely little guys inside If they don''t have time to slip away, I will make them feel the enthusiasm of the Durham empire. "


    Medega blinked desperately. He looked at Joe and the staff of Doron in his hand. He rubbed his forehead gently against the staff of Doron, as if he was thinking about something.


    Joe is carrying Duolun''s staff and waving it hard.


    With Joe''s waving, a low "hum" came from the staff of Doron. The low metal sound is very distinctive, and it is very similar to the sound of those ancient magic puppets.


    From the head to the tail of Doron''s staff, a dark light came on.


    The dark light swept the whole staff and the palm of Joe''s hand. Joe felt a slight stabbing pain in his palm, and the black light condensed into a light needle. He drew a tiny drop of blood from his palm, which immediately melted into the short staff.


    Medega blinked quickly and stammered: "Your Majesty Once the staff of Doron is activated, it will recognize the Lord And once it recognizes its master, unless its original master dies, otherwise... "


    Marguerite III was stunned.


    Great Caesar and a group of Hydra guards look at Joe at the same time.


    Great Caesar swallowed and frothed, apparently with envy.


    And the eyes of those Hydra secret guards are incomparably deep and dangerous They looked up and down at Joe as if a group of sophisticated policemen were spying on some dangerous criminal.


    At this moment, in the eyes of these heidra secret guards, Joe, a fat man, was full of problems all over his body, and every inch of his skin was full of unreliable and untrustworthy suspicion.


    Joe helplessly spread out his hands: "I didn''t do anything Dear Your majesty


    Margaret III shrugged: "well, well, it''s none of your business, good luck Joe Let those damned iron pimples go away. I''m going to teach those stupid people who don''t open their eyes I can feel that they are still here! "


    Marguerite III''s stern and deep eyes swept over the staff of Doron in Joe''s hand. After a moment of silence, she shook her head: "good luck Joe, I believe your loyalty to the Empire Well, damned old man, he knows how to make trouble. "


    Joe''s blood seeped into Doron''s staff, and a low roar came from the short staff.


    Joe looked at Margaret III, and then at medega, who was still rubbing his forehead against the scepter in his hand. He carefully stretched out his right hand and walked step by step to the entrance of the granite corridor.


    The metallic sound of "humming" came from the end of the corridor.


    Qiao carefully stood at the entrance of the corridor, putting on a posture of rolling backward at any time to escape.


    There was no attack.


    Mr. sgens followed Joe, muttering in a low voice: "supreme authority confirmed, please issue orders!"


    Joe breathed heavily. He had seen the granite corridor clearly The twelve platforms are 15 feet high. The lower part of the platform is a crawler structure. The upper part of the platform has four arms carrying a shining metal tube. On its huge head, there is only a scarlet one eyed magic puppet standing in line at the end of the corridor.


    At the moment, twelve big scarlet eyes were staring at Joe.


    Joe clenched Duolun''s wand and gently waved to the twelve magic puppets.


    "Can they understand me?" Joe asked Mr. Spence in a low voice.


    The metallic sound of "buzzing" came from the puppets. Their huge eyes flashed with a flash of light. Then, from their bodies came the standard common language of medland.


    The voice is low and thick, like a giant clock knocking, with inexplicable texture.


    "The highest authority is confirmed, please issue the command." Twelve magic puppets repeat the previous "humming" in standard common language.


    "Get out of the way, protect me And my companion Joe raised Doron''s staff.


    The black light on the surface of Duolun''s staff flickered, and the tiny electric current of the light flickered on the strange lines on the surface of the short staff, which made Joe''s palm itchy.


    Twelve magic puppets left and right a point, making way to the underground space.


    Marguerite III and Rafa, one after the other, were covered with black smoke, the other was full of flame, but they all came with a small step, with a few elements of caution and vigilance.


    When they found out that the puppets didn''t attack, instead, they cleverly gave way. Then Margaret III swore in a low voice: "damn old man May the fire of hell burn his soul Let him never rest. "


    Medega coughed softly. He pulled the hood of his cloak and hid his old face in the shadow.Under the shadow of the hood, medega''s eyes twinkled at Joe. From time to time, he would stare at Joe''s staff.


    The gate to the first underground space opened abruptly.


    Margaret III took a slip of smoke and rushed in.


    The huge underground space is empty, and strands of green evil force remain in the air and on the ground, sketching out strange and evil runes.


    All the metal shelves that filled the whole basement, together with the gold bricks on the shelves, disappeared.


    There is no shelf left There''s no gold left!


    In spite of her identity, Marguerite III scolded her rudely. Then she turned into a shadow and rushed to the gate leading to the second underground space.


    At the gate of the second gate, twelve ancient magic puppets raised four arms at the same time.


    Joe waved Doron''s wand in a hurry and yelled at one.


    The puppets made way for Marguerite III to rush into the second underground space, and Joe and others rushed in. Twenty four huge ancient magic puppets, accompanied by a slight "buzz", followed Joe into the second underground space.


    It was filled with all kinds of extraordinary weapons and armor.


    But just like the first underground space, in the air and on the ground, the rune patterns formed by green evil force are still flashing, and all the metal shelves and the weapons on the shelves have disappeared completely.


    The total value of the gold bricks in the first underground space is nearly 100 billion gold marks.


    The total market value of ordnance in the second underground space is much higher than that of the first BRICs.


    Margaret III once again angrily scolded: "don''t let me catch you Damn it Thief


    The great Caesar and a group of Hydra''s Secret guards are already a little weak. As the most trusted courtiers of the imperial family, they all know what the military expenses and supplies stored underground in the Royal Bank headquarters are for.


    This batch of military expenditure and materials were stolen from the territory of the Durham empire


    The result, Caesar, made them numb when they thought of it.


    The door to the third underground space opened, and twelve ancient magic puppets joined Qiao and his party.


    They broke into the third underground space, and then, the strong evil came, turned into waves of tsunami, and photographed them face to face.


    Marguerite III roared, her body circle of black ripples rippling open, and the face of the evil force hit heavily together. With a dull sound, Marguerite III staggered back several steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, control your power and suppress your anger You can''t do it now! " Medega roared, and the old voice made everyone shiver.


    Rafa''s whole body was burning with golden flame, which broke the evil force that came to his face.


    The golden light enveloped the area of a hundred feet, creating a safe small space for everyone.


    In front of Joe and others, Mia and Miko are holding hands and smiling happily at them.


    Behind Mia and Miko, green light is covering a large number of metal frames, and the void is rippling green. One metal frame after another is constantly being pulled into the ripples and disappearing.


    In the third underground space, the metal rack here stores a large number of magic potions.


    In these magic potions, there is a light divine light constantly rippling out. One or two bottles of magic potions release a tiny light, but tens of thousands of magic potions release a unique magic field.


    The evil ceremony held by MIA and Miko is to use the power of the evil god to carry these baggage away.


    The force field formed by these magic potions has caused a lot of interference to the transmission of evil forces - but they can''t increase the input of evil forces. These magic potions are too precious and too fragile. If the input of evil forces is too large, it is likely to pollute or even completely damage these magic potions.


    Although the two women are evil and rampant, they also know that the magic potion contaminated by the evil power of their "Lord" is worthless.


    It''s very slow, so the third power of the underground is to deliver the potions.


    In particular, after Joe destroyed the evil altar of St. Maya''s Cathedral, the two churches kept destroying all the evil array nodes in Heidelberg. The evil force coming here became weaker and weaker, and the speed of transmission became slower and slower.


    But the two women are greedy They are still here, hoping to get as many magic potions as possible.


    Even if they saw Margaret III and others break in, they still had no fear of laughing at the crowd.


    Margaret III took a breath, and she giggled: "look, what have we got? Two shameful thievesCaesar and others stepped forward at the same time. They were covered with black smoke. Huge snake shadows appeared behind them, and collided with the crazy impact of evil forces in front of them.


    Compared with the square outside before, the evil force they are fighting against now is totally water without a source. The pressure they bear has weakened a lot. They are very smooth, and they have taken dozens of steps towards Mia and Miko.


    Margaret III nodded with satisfaction: "capture them alive I want to know where they''ve got the supplies! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Seeing Rafa and Caesar approaching, Mia and Miko burst out laughing.


    They are very beautiful, their smile is also very beautiful, their laughter is sweet and moving.


    But what happened next


    Standing behind Mia and Miko, there are three extraordinary level 6 people who are responsible for guarding the headquarters of Royal Bank, and a dozen people in black step forward at the same time, standing in front of MIA and Miko.


    Their eyes twinkled green, and from the bottom of their throats they gave a rough roar like a beast.


    The next moment, their bodies below their necks burst. In the red and green mucus splashing, their bodies burst into more than a dozen arms thick and thin black, ringed tentacles, just like the body of an earthworm.


    Their heads were suspended in the air, the green light in their eyes was flashing, the tentacles under their bodies were suddenly elongated, more than 100 tentacles with a sharp breaking sound, and small pieces of white gas exploded at the tip in front of the tentacles, like spears, towards Caesar and Rafah.


    Great Caesar wields his sword.


    Rafa laughs and punches.


    A group of Knights of the secret guard of Hydra and the grand order of Hydra wave their weapons at the same time.


    The dark tentacles shot, accompanied by the harsh sound of gold and iron, the great Caesar and a group of Hydra secret guards, as well as a group of knights snorted, and they were knocked back by these soft tentacles.


    Rafa''s whole body was burning with golden flame, and his heavy fist broke several incoming tentacles. The broken tentacle spurts out a lot of sticky juice, and then the broken tentacle quickly grows out again.


    The tentacles that beat the great Caesar and others away with a sharp air breaking sound made great arcs in the air, and took up countless shadows to beat Rafa.


    Rafa''s two arms also took up countless shadows, burning fists smashed the air and made a terrible noise.


    One by one, the tentacles were knocked down and smashed by Rafa''s burning fist.


    The mutants screamed sharply. They spewed out a lot of green mucus from their mouths. The mucus with a foul smell, like arrows, spread all over Rafah.


    Rafa roared. Under his skin, hard and Golden Dragon scales grew out, which covered him with a thick layer of close scale. The speed of his fist is faster and faster, the strength of his fist is stronger and stronger, and the temperature of the golden flame on his fist is higher and higher.


    At his feet, a gorgeous and complex aura of magic patterns shrinks and ripples. The Marquis of sijak disappears completely, and he becomes Rafah Saint Zion with stronger strength, more power and more terrible background Tut Tut, look at the ferocity in his eyes just now. You can imagine that Joe will be in trouble in the future.


    Joe held on to Doron''s staff.


    He made up his mind that if the Marquis of SIAC Oh, no, if Rafa really dares to trouble him in the future, Joe doesn''t mind using these terrible ancient magic puppets to make him evaporate.


    In the heart rolling fierce idea, Joe a little guilty, quickly swept Marguerite III one eye.


    With a gloomy face, Marguerite III, surrounded by Caesar and others, strode towards Mia and Miko. She didn''t notice Joe''s little action.


    However, medega, who was standing on one side, was looking at Joe stealthily with his huge Scepter in his hands, and looked at the staff of Doron in Joe''s hand from time to time.


    "Mine!" Joe quickly waved Doron''s staff at medega, then pointed to Margaret III: "Your Majesty said This thing is mine


    "Children''s toys. I won''t rob you of them." Medega turned her mouth, looked at Joe with her head tilted, and nodded slowly: "what an interesting child If you have time, you can go to the claustrophobia hall to find me There are many interesting things there. Maybe your good luck can bring me good luck? "


    Medega grinned strangely.


    Joe rolled his eyes and subconsciously looked at big Ivan.


    If there was no need, he would not go to the seclusion hall for the second time.


    Marguerite III rushes to Mia and Miko. The void around her is shaking, twisting and rippling. There was a slight crack in the air, like the sound of thin ice being broken.


    By her side, there were occasional black cracks in the air.


    The swaying body had cracks in the back. A stream of chaos, evil, primitive, greedy will continue to come from the cracks, pressure people breathless.


    "Two unlucky little mice, daring little ones Can you tell me where you sent the things here? " Marguerite III went to the hand in hand in front of MIA and Michael, relying on the height advantage, full of momentum, she slightly bowed her head, overlooking the two beautiful little faces.


    Margaret III laughed brightly: "I''ll give you a minute to prepare your answers If you say "no", believe me, the executioners in the cells of the Royal prison of the dren empire are no worse skilled than those of the holy inquisition or the correctional institution. "Rafa coughed softly: "Your Majesty, please pay attention to your words Two powerful heretics The sixth order heresy is a very rare species. Let''s give it to the magistracy. Believe me, their vitality is strong enough. They can enjoy a lot of interesting gadgets slowly. "


    Rafa also laughed brightly: "you''ll tell the truth, won''t you?"


    An old man in a pale gold robe, standing behind Rafah, said with a low smile, "Lord Rafah, believers of the spirit of corruption, and twin sisters, they It should be corrosive wings If we can put them on the rack of fire, our Lord will be very happy! "


    A large group of people surrounded Mia and Miko, just like a large group of fierce wild cats surrounded two poor mice.


    The wave of magic power sent out by Rafa has evaporated the remaining evil power runes in the third underground space. The transmission has stopped, and most of the magic power potions in the third underground space are still in place.


    Mia and Miko sighed at the same time.


    "Are you worried about your destiny?" she said with a smile? Poor little thing Well, if you''re willing to tell me who you''re supposed to be in Heidelberg, maybe I can give you a little favor? "


    Margaret III''s eyes were dark, and she was in a state of extreme confusion and instability. Rao is so, she still asked the most fatal question in this turbulence - who is the inside of the spirit of corruption!


    In such a big mess, it''s impossible for a small group of believers to corrupt the spirit. Do you really think that the Intelligence Department of the dren Empire, even those gangsters and Citellus in Heidelberg are dead?


    Let alone St. Maya''s Cathedral, where so many nuns have fallen


    In Heidelberg, there must be a huge force colluding with Mia and Miko, which is the only way to create such a big mess.


    Margaret III can''t wait to dig them out and Wipe them out completely from body to soul!


    Mia and Miko''s bodies burst into flames.


    Big green flame burning their bodies, their bodies in the rapid virtual, into a little green fluorescence flow.


    They laughed at the same time, laughing aloud: "it''s a pity that there are so many good things left."


    "Those who collude with us Who else can do that in Heidelberg? Of course, I can''t wait to take the throne Crown prince Deron His highness Ferdinand


    Margaret III''s laughter came to an abrupt end.


    Caesar''s face is distorted, just like a fly full of mouth It''s a huge twist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Joe was suddenly very glad that he was a humble official.


    After solving the problem of the Royal Bank headquarters building and mobilizing large troops to block the whole block, Margaret III patted her ass and ran away with the old monster medega.


    Together with St. Claude''s Cathedral and St. Maya''s Cathedral, the officials of the Durham empire are busy wiping their buttocks. The ambassadors of mainland medland to the Durham Empire, just like the Hornets, flock to Hydra palace.


    Hydra palace, the hall of pilgrimage, hundreds of ambassadors and their important entourage gathered together to attack the embattled Mata XIII and Salian.


    No matter Mata XIII or Salian, their hair was messy, their sweat was heavy, and their clothes were also pulled by the ambassadors. I''ll tear them apart. Grandparents and grandchildren, who are not royal family members at all, have a little bit of the feeling of being bullied by Di PI Liu Meng on the street.


    Joe, Julius Caesar, Julius Caesar, as well as the Chief Secretary of Salian, fox von Rhine, and a group of confidants of Salian stood in the corner far away from the main entrance of the Hajj ceremony.


    There are several huge granite columns. A group of people hide behind the columns and listen to the movement in the hall quietly.


    Those ambassadors, who are usually elegant and graceful, are now just like shrews on the street, shouting hysterically.


    The embassies of more than 20 small countries were also disturbed by such a huge mess. Unfortunately, there were gas pipelines buried near their embassies. When several gas plants exploded, a series of explosions triggered by gas pipelines collapsed their embassies, and some officials were injured or even killed.


    However, the crux of everyone''s tangle is not the loss of their embassies, but the gold bricks on the ground floor of the headquarters building of the Royal Bank of China, as well as the "robbery" of those extraordinary weapons.


    Cash with a market value of nearly 100 billion gold marks, as well as the extraordinary weapons with a total value of more than 100 billion, and a small part of the price can not be estimated - the magic potions that can only be let the lions of the silver laurel church open their mouths and shout prices all over the sky.


    Such a huge fortune, in the headquarters building of the Royal Bank of Dylan Empire, which is the major shareholder of the Dylan Empire, and in the core area of the capital of the Dylan empire Robbed!


    No matter what means the other party uses, no matter who the other party is In a word, such a huge fortune is gone!


    A group of ambassadors were roaring, abusing, and hysterically besieging the hapless men of Mata XIII and salean.


    The voice of the ambassador of the ice sea kingdom is the most sonorous: "don''t think we''ll pay an extra pound Yes, I''m responsible for my words. I''m fully responsible for every word I say and the consequences We won''t pay an extra pound


    The ambassador of the Republic of Gaul cried out in a strange voice: "I totally agree with the opinion of the kingdom of the ice sea China''s recent financial difficulties make it impossible for us to provide even one more golden Franc! "


    With a heavy cough, the great army of the Republic of Gaul used a sharp, rooster like voice to cry: "even if we drain our bone marrow, we can''t get another golden man!"


    The ambassador of nice, the United Kingdom, also had a big voice. He announced in a strong southern accent: "you know what''s going on in our country The local nobles have emptied their pockets for this sum of money. We can''t force them to give more money We have no right to do so! "


    In the voice of the ambassador of the kingdom of Saint heath, there was obvious schadenfreude: "there is no doubt that the loss this time must be borne by the dren empire It''s your fault. "


    "Of course, we have a good traditional friendship with your country. You need a A big loan? We can give you good interest! "


    Joe rolled his eyes.


    There is a good traditional friendship between the kingdom of Saint Asia and the Empire of Deron?


    Ah, more than 40 years ago, the Durham Empire and the ice sea Kingdom joined hands. Through the United Kingdom of nice, the Imperial Army almost conquered the capital of the kingdom of Saint heath If it''s all called traditional friendship The friendship between the two countries is really made of blood!


    "What will happen?" Joe looked at the big Caesar and the Little Caesar. He felt that their intelligence was not as good as his own, so he looked at the gentle fox.


    "Ha, ha, ha!" Fox grinned three times.


    "Well, I see." Joe shrugged. "Well, who can tell me what the abyss battlefield is?"


    Great Caesar and Little Caesar looked at each other and raised their right hand: "I know..."


    The two brothers looked at each other, and then pointed to each other at the same time: "well, you..."


    "Shut up." Fox interrupted the communication between the two brothers: "Joe, I have detailed information about the abyss battlefield. You can take it back and read it carefully But bear in mind that this information should not be released to the civilian class, so as not to cause widespread panic and unrest. "He blinked at Joe Fox.


    Fox shrugged his shoulders. "Well, ordinary little nobles, if it''s unnecessary, you know."


    Joe nodded. He thought that the old witu family should belong to the category of "ordinary little nobles" in fox''s mouth?


    A group of people all closed their mouths and continued to hide behind the columns to listen to the movement in the hall.


    The yelling and growling are getting louder and louder. With Joe''s legendary hearing, it''s hard to tell who is yelling and what is in the hall.


    So after a long time, when the western sun almost sank below the horizon, sweating, hair scattered on the head, a haggard face, a distressed Salian only gloomy face, dashing over.


    "Your Highness!" Everyone, including Joe, stands at attention at the same time.


    "Well, well, well..." Salian squinted and looked at the group of confidants one by one. Caesar shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate for you and others to look too big Well Joe, here''s a It''s a little bit of a hassle, little task. "


    Joe raised his chest, and the saint''s badge on his chest was shining in the dusk.


    Salian took a deep look at the saint badge on Joe''s chest and nodded with satisfaction: "good, you are really the most suitable person Big Caesar, from the big Hydra knights to transfer a team of 100, from today on, the command of this team to Joe


    After a moment''s silence, Salian pointed to Little Caesar again: "Little Caesar, your royal second order, send out a thousand people and give Joe the same command."


    Blinking and blinking, Salian pointed to Fox: "fox, ten Hydra guards, give Joe the same command. It''s the fastest way for the police to sign a full order over the Heidelberg garrison


    Without saying a word, fox nodded, turned, and strode to Salian''s office in Hydra palace.


    Joe was a little frightened and looked at Salian: "Your Highness, what do you want me to do?"


    It''s the 100 men team of the grand Hydra knights, and the 1000 men team of the Royal Knights. It''s also the deployment of 10 Hydra secret guards under its own command, and even directly asked Joe to mobilize the police and garrison


    To tell you the truth, Joe is a little guilty at the moment!


    "To arrest Ferdinand Ferdinand von Heidelberg That is, my father, crown prince of the Empire, Prince Heidelberg, President of the imperial aristocracy, honorary speaker of the imperial parliament, honorary judge of the Supreme Court of the Empire... "


    Salian touched the messy, wet hair on his head and announced a long list of Titles: "go, arrest him, arrest everyone around him, anyone who has relations with him, anyone who dares to interfere in your action in the process of arrest, arrest all None of them can be pulled down. "


    "At the same time, keep him safe." Salian looked at Joe with deep eyes: "although he has the ability to protect himself, but Make sure he''s safe. "


    "Grandfather''s people are already watching him. You just need to take people there, follow the legal procedures, and go through the arrest process, and then Take him back to your Apophis palace and put him under house arrest. "


    Joe''s face convulsed violently. He glared at Salian: "Your Highness? House arrest him? In my Apophis palace? "


    Salian breathed heavily. He raised his right hand and patted Joe gently on the shoulder: "borrow your temple of Apophis In today''s Heidelberg, your Apophis palace is the most "Clean!"


    "Clean?" Joe continued to stare at Salian.


    "Clean!" Salian spread out his hands, he looked at Joe seriously: "watch him, don''t let him escape Watch him, don''t let him have any communication with the outside world Keep an eye on him. Don''t let him be in any danger. Can you do that? "


    Joe snapped.


    He doesn''t have much officialdom experience, but he also feels the great pressure on salean, including the whole empire, at the moment.


    He remembered the words that Mia and Mi left when they fled by inexplicable means.


    Ferdinand colluded with them to create the capital turmoil, including the "robbery" of the Royal Bank headquarters!


    Well, Joe doesn''t have much experience in politics, but he also feels uneasy


    "I can only say, I try my best, your highness." Joe thought of the wealth that had been stolen from the Royal Bank headquarters Damn, it''s said that BRICs alone are worth nearly 100 billion gold marks.


    What a terrible fortune it is.


    Not to mention, there are so many dignitaries who keep their money in the Royal Bank headquarters. How much do they lose?


    It''s a huge whirlpool in which the entire Durham empire is involved.


    Joe also felt the suffocating pressure, sweeping from all directions. Looking at the haggard look on Salian''s face, Joe also felt You should do something for yourself.

 Chapter 464

    Today''s Heidelberg is quite like the port of Toulon after the mid autumn massacre.


    The streets were full of soldiers in iron gray uniforms; at the crossroads, sandbags formed barricades; in the air, huge war airships circled; at the top of buildings, huge spotlight gas lamps swept everywhere.


    Joe riding Xiaobai, surrounded by a large group of knights, rushed out of the South Gate of Hydra palace.


    The Knights of the grand Hydra of a hundred men''s team and the Knights of the royal order of a thousand men''s team, all of them were all in a tight complexion and galloped with evil spirits.


    In the rear of the brigade, there are thirty-six fully enclosed eight wheeled wagons, which are heavier and larger.


    Each carriage was pulled by twelve huge beach horses. The pure metal wheels rubbed violently against the ground, making a dull sound and splashing a smooth spark.


    Thirty six ancient magic puppets curled up, lying on the wagon, pulled by the horse, the cart galloped, barely keeping up with the speed of Joe''s team.


    Two Royal Knights were at the front. They were armed with iron gray lances with triangular Hydra shield flags. From time to time, the soldiers on the barricades and streets along the way saw the two shield flags and made way for them to stand at attention.


    The team galloped down the street to the south.


    Along the way, in addition to the soldiers on guard and patrol, there are also large groups of clergy in gold, silver and white robes. They took a large group of soldiers and police, like hounds, to patrol around, breaking in from time to time, tossing out a lot of noise.


    On the war airship in the air, there are more silver lights.


    The whole city is on the holy Mayan airship.


    By the side of the road, there were hordes of Citellus and bottuses bound by ropes, escorted by soldiers, and walked out of the city dejectedly.


    These are a group of unfortunate people who take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble and rob What is waiting for them is the severe punishment after the severe interrogation. This time, the Empire''s high-level anger, this group of people can be sent to the North ice sea island mining, even if it is lucky.


    Among these people, many of them come out to make trouble at the first time.


    They are likely to be involved in the behind the scenes They may be tortured, or all of them may be killed if they are involved.


    Maybe they''re all going to be put on fire by the church.


    After all, it involves the heresy of the spirit of corruption!


    After running more than ten blocks, he and a group of family guards came up with the news of Hessen, Tifa and Weima.


    Together, Hessen found Tifa and Wilma.


    In the chaos, Hessian and his party successfully withdrew to Apophis palace, except that Weima was a little frightened, it didn''t matter much. In addition, Tifa, with his family guards, captured a group of bottuses who were looting near the palace of Apophis.


    When he got the news from his family, he was relieved.


    Then, a nameless fire broke out in his heart - Weima was frightened Good. He''s got a feud with the man behind the scenes.


    "Dear scarlet, perhaps, you need a little knowledge of the situation?" Laplacian''s sharp and thin voice rang out in his mind. He tapped his pipe and said in a soft voice: "I happen to have a lot of cheap and good knowledge of tracking magic array here..."


    Joe grinned, showing two rows of big teeth, gently shook his head: "when I finish the task."


    He licked his lips subconsciously, and his heart rate also increased a lot inexplicably - mia and Miko robbed such a huge amount of wealth, if Joe could solve this case and get those wealth back In other words, this bonus can not be less, right?


    There are so many countries and so many big people in medland mainland. Won''t you be stingy?


    Even


    Joe pondered that if he could solve the case as quickly as possible and catch the messenger behind the scenes, Hessian''s title should be mentioned slightly at the Palace Banquet of the new year''s celebration?


    Now it''s the Marquis that Salian promised!


    Duke Hessen?


    It seems that the title is not bad!


    The cold wind came from behind and made Joe''s little cloak shake. There are snowflakes flying down in the sky. The bright pillars of light above the high-rise buildings tear open the air. The snowflakes across the pillars of light make Heidelberg more magical and confusing.


    In the southeast corner of Heidelberg, a medium-sized wharf.


    It''s late at night, but the dock is still quite busy.


    It is more than ten miles away from Heidelberg. The turbulence in Heidelberg during the day did not spread here.


    As I said before, because of unknown reasons, Lanyin river will not be frozen even in the coldest winter.


    The river is still vast, the water transportation business of Lanyin river is still prosperous in winter, and there is no so-called winter break for sailors and workers who depend on the wharf to eat.On the contrary, because of the cold, the major cities along the river need to transport a lot of food, coal, wood and other materials by water. The sailors and workers have a lot of work to do, and their salaries are much higher than those in other months because of the constant cold.


    All the people who hang out on the dock are a group of rude people.


    With the increase of salary, these guys are naturally overjoyed and extravagant. Compared with other months, the sales of taverns, casinos and brothels near the wharf have also doubled.


    On the edge of the pier, close to the river, there is a low-grade Inn with bright lights and a lot of people.


    The well-dressed warblers roam the inn, full of men''s and women''s cries, laughter and curses.


    In the tavern of the inn, it is even more lively and noisy.


    By the long wooden tables, men in coarse clothes waved their huge wine glasses, shouting, laughing, or singing unknown songs with strange tunes.


    On a wooden platform in the middle of the tavern, more than a dozen hot dancers are dancing madly. Every time they wave their huge skirts and kick up their long thighs, the whole tavern is full of crying and howling. The rude men stand up one after another, take the drink out of the glass, and then beat the wooden table with the glass.


    Through the crowded tavern, push open a wooden door made of old boat, the second entrance of the tavern is also very lively.


    There are more than ten big tables. Groups of men with gold marks and silver Finns in their arms are competing for luck, squandering money and excreting too much energy around the table.


    Prince Heidelberg, the crown prince of the Durham Empire, and Ferdinand von Heidelberg, who holds several noble titles, are sitting at a wooden table, grinning at the three cards in his hand.


    His hair was in a mess on his head, and his face was glossy with a layer of oil that would only come if he hadn''t washed his face for several days.


    Inside he was wearing a formal suit with a wrinkled little lapel, but outside he was wearing a big dirty velvet nightgown with a ball At first glance, he looks like the boss of a small pawnshop who stealthily opens his business and collects stolen goods from small thieves.


    two years of age over forty years old, can only be seen in the past, painted exaggerated large eye shadow, mouth painted just like a woman who had just drunk chicken blood left and right sat beside Ferdinand, is the spirit of hyperactivity screaming.


    "This one, I will win Ha ha I will win Merciful muteste, oh, I love you so much Add, I want to add... "


    Ferdinand''s face was twisted and shrieking, and he reached into the pocket of his robe and pulled it out.


    Hesitating for a moment, Ferdinand took out two gold marks and slapped them heavily in front of him.


    "Two golden marks You damn bastards If you have seed, add it. Ha ha, if you have seed, add it! "


    Ferdinand roared wildly and screamed excitedly.


    On his oily nose, a drop of sweat seeped out, slowly, a little bit bigger, dangerously hanging on his nose. The sweat reflected the light and made him look funny.


    More than half of the men sitting around the wooden table hesitated. Two gold marks were a lot of money for them.


    There are also a few men who have already bet red eyes roar, without hesitation took out the last bit of money in the pocket, heavily patted on the wooden table.


    He, standing at the table with a handful of cards in his hand, dealt a round of cards to the table without expression


    A little while later, Ferdinand angrily dropped his cards on the ground, jumped up and stepped on them several times.


    He said hello to the dealer with the most filthy slang, and pulled the two women to the small gate in the corner of the casino.


    The two women wagged their waists, hugged Ferdinand''s arm, and followed him into the small door.


    A quarter of an hour later, the door reopened and Ferdinand ran out of the door. Two ragged women followed him, waving sharp claws and scratching his head.


    "Damn old bastard Give money, give money... "


    "You go and inquire, can I play for nothing?"


    "Come on, come on, here''s an old bastard who pretends to be a rich man and doesn''t give money after playing with women."


    "Hold him, hold him Hit him, hit him


    A group of rough men, who had lost their mind in gambling, yelled and scolded one after another. Several sailors, who had lost all their health, jumped up and rushed towards Ferdinand with fists.


    Some of the same wearing crude clothes, has been standing in the corner of the Hydra secret guard gloomy face, with a look of life rather than death, exuding a deep cold, quickly through the crowd, in front of Ferdinand.


    The sailors hit these Hydra guards in the face with their fists.


    Heidra''s Secret guards raised their hands to fight off the fists of the sailors One by one the extraordinary sixth order terrible existence, is beaten by these even the most basic strength sea not to open up the sailor, is in a mess."Ha, brothers, you cover I, I''ll retreat first Ferdinand ran up to him in the face with two women It''s true that several sailors who jumped up and beat people scurried under their legs and fled to the gate of the gambling house in confusion!


    Outside the inn, Joe had arrived with a large group of people.


    Two full regiments of soldiers accompanied by the inn have surrounded the whole Inn along the streets near it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The Lanyin river is "Hua la la" flowing, and the waves are beating on the bank, making a loud noise.


    Soldiers armed with new guns surrounded the inn. In the cold wind, soldiers in iron gray winter coats stood there like hard stone tablets.


    Around gradually drunk idle man surrounded.


    Looking at these soldiers with solemn and resolute faces, brave sailors mingled in the crowd and yelled: "Sir, an old camel is not a good thing He knew that sooner or later he would


    "Are you here to catch an old camel? If so, we can report him! Ha ha


    There was schadenfreude laughter in the crowd.


    Two Royal Knights raised their lances, and the hedra Pennant "hunted" in the wind. In the crowd, some slightly knowledgeable sailors whispered the meaning of the two flags, so the nearby streets were silent.


    These people on the dock, they dare to tease the police and soldiers But in the face of the superior nobles, especially the supreme power of the royal family, they have the awe and even fear from the bone marrow.


    Joe rode Xiaobai, blocking the gate of the inn.


    On the front door of the inn, on a huge old boat board, the image of a smart and treacherous looking old camel with a high back is drawn with quite sophisticated brushwork. There is a big line beside it, which is exactly "old camel inn".


    Joe looked at the inn in front of him and lowered his voice: "this place? Is he here? This place, a little bit of a grade How bad is it? "


    Dock Although it is a dock on the Lanyin River, the general rules of the dock are interlinked, just like the dock in Tulun port. Joe''s been hanging out at the docks and wharves of port Toulon for many years. Where hasn''t he seen? The old camel Inn in front of us, as you can see, serves the lower class sailors and coolies on the wharf.


    Even the first mate, accountant and others who have a little status on the cargo ship will not come to such a low-grade place.


    A middle-aged man in a thick black cloth coat and a felt hat, with a plain face and most of his face hidden in the shadow, gave a dry smile and said in a low voice, "he''s here We came here as soon as we got the order. So, it can''t be wrong. "


    The middle-aged man bowed slightly to Joe, then stepped back two steps, quietly mixed into the crowd, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    The Durham royal family had a secret force directly under them.


    Martha XIII is the leader of this secret force.


    When Mia and Miko said that Ferdinand was the messenger behind the chaos of the imperial capital, Mata XIII, who got the news, immediately mobilized his staff to monitor and protect Ferdinand.


    Ferdinand, it''s true that you are happy in this old camel inn!


    Joe shivered. He looked back at Mr. sgens and muttered, "what are these hobbies?"


    Mr. Spence turned his mouth, took out a frozen pear from his arms, split it into two pieces and handed it to Kuba, who was sitting on the horse''s butt behind him.


    Poor Kuba, it''s not used to the cold of the imperial capital.


    Wearing a special mink coat, Kuba shivered out his hand and took over two pieces of frozen pears. The cold pear head fell on the palm of his hand, which also made him shiver and scream twice.


    Looking at the gate of the old camel Inn, Joe was hesitating how to get in and catch people. In the gate of the inn, an old man with an old face and a crooked face came out with a smile on his face, surrounded by a few big men.


    From a long distance, the old camel bowed to Joe deeply. Looking at the ground, he did not dare to lift his head. He said humbly: "dear Lord, welcome to the old camel shop Ah, we are an old shop for decades. We always abide by the law. We always follow the rules. We have good wine and meat We... "


    The old camel said, and his voice was full of crying.


    "We haven''t done anything bad lately Please believe me, it''s winter and business is booming. We haven''t done anything wrong You, you This is... "


    The owner of a low-end, third rate Inn, who usually travels with the lowest ranking sailors and coolies on the wharf, is bound to touch some shady grey areas in business.


    However, the top days are fights, usury and so on. The old camel has no courage and strength to do more evil activities.


    On weekdays, most of the patrolmen come to the door and make a few noises. The old camel can easily fool these policemen. We are all people who live on the wharf. As long as nothing serious happens, who will make trouble?


    The old camel dares to swear with the heads of all his ancestors that all the shameful activities he has done in the past will not let his inn be surrounded by the Imperial Army!


    Not to mention Surrounded by these Royal Knights who wear gorgeous clothes and have a strong breath!In particular, they also played the Hydra shield triangle flag representing the will of the royal family The camel really wants to cry in front of all the people here - he didn''t offend the royal family? Even if he has the courage, he must have the chance!


    Here is a muddy pond. There are many kinds of toads, toads, old turtles and so on, but the royal family They are all white swans. How can they come here to give him the chance to offend and offend?


    Joe coughed.


    When the old camel was about to bend lower, he said in fear: "Sir, if you have anything, just tell me Even if it''s broken, I''ll do it for you. "


    Joe looked at the people around him.


    The centurion of the grand order of Hydra and the centurion of the royal order, who were with Joe, both hung their heads, motionless and speechless like dead men, even a little red.


    Joe sighed I can''t say that.


    In front of so many people, can he say, "please hand over the crown prince of the Empire"?


    Joe sighed, and the old camel "Gudong" knelt down on the ground. Behind him, several fierce looking men with a face full of flesh all trembled and followed him on the ground.


    "Sir, I, I, I really Really I''ve followed the rules and done nothing against the law. " The camel''s head is spinning with innumerable ideas. Recently, he has collected some exquisite gadgets. The owner of these gadgets has come to the door?


    However, although these gadgets are exquisite and rare, they are probably worth 30 or 50 gold marks with his eye power. The most expensive gold case pocket watch is probably made by a famous watchmaker, which is the level of 500 gold marks


    This booty can''t attract so many regular soldiers and noble knights!


    Joe touched his head. He had a headache. More and more people were watching from all directions. He felt that he couldn''t speak!


    Just at this time, the noise and curse came from the old camel inn. Ferdinand staggered, yelled and rushed out of the tavern like an old madman, tottering towards the door.


    Behind Ferdinand, two flamboyant women screamed hysterically. They followed Ferdinand very nimbly. They chased him like butterflies. They waved their claws dexterously and grasped his head and neck again and again. Even a woman jumped up from time to time and kicked Ferdinand''s fart with her high heels Shares.


    Several dark faced and despairing hedra secret guards, dressed in ragged coarse cloth clothes, were in a dilemma to resist the siege of several ten big men. They staggered out of the tavern and ran out with Ferdinand.


    "Catch them They still owe me thirty-seven gold marks, eleven silver Finns and twenty-three sous for wine


    One of the tavern''s shopkeepers, a fat man with a greasy face, waved a white towel, mixed in the crowd and yelled loudly, and chased out with several bartenders.


    "No money is given to play, women or people This kind of bad old bastard, he certainly won''t give me wine money honestly Hold him, hold him, hang up, hang up If you don''t give me my wine money, I''ll break his old bones! "


    Ferdinand panted out of the tavern and ran past the huge parking lot behind the inn gate.


    Two mastiff dogs from the inn sprang out of the darkness, happily chasing Ferdinand. The two big guys roared loudly and opened their mouths, wondering if they would take a bite on Ferdinand''s ankle.


    Ferdinand, whose hair was messy and his robe was about to fall from him, ran out of the inn door in such a mess.


    Then he froze in place.


    Joe was riding on little white''s back, looking at Ferdinand with a stiff face.


    Ferdinand stood outside the threshold of the gate, looking at Joe with the same stiff face, as well as many familiar faces around him - really, too familiar, whether it''s the grand order of hydra or the royal order, the Knights here are all young children of the major aristocratic families in the dren empire


    They often go to Hydra palace, Ferdinand and they have more or less played dozens of face-to-face!


    Two women were biting their teeth, screaming and rushing out behind Ferdinand. They grabbed Ferdinand hard, and then The two women were scared to stay where they were at the same time.


    There were torches and lanterns all around, making the street in front of the inn bright.


    Joe and a group of well-dressed knights, obviously of extraordinary origin, rode on high horses and lined up in the street.


    Around, we can see a lot of soldiers and knights


    "Gudong" two, two women scared and camel like, silent kneel on the ground.


    Several panting heidella secret guards rushed out of the inn gate in a panic under the siege of dozens of people. They were about to pull Ferdinand to escape, and they suddenly saw the scene in front of the doorThe first reaction of several Hydra secret guards was to raise their hands at the same time, cover their own face, and then turn away.


    They are shameless!


    Ferdinand suddenly "ha ha ha" laugh, with a pungent taste of wine, he walked triumphantly, swaggered to Joe.


    Patting Xiaobai''s horse neck, Ferdinand exclaimed: "a group of ignorant bastards, master, my money, isn''t it coming?"


    Lowering his voice, Ferdinand whispered to Joe, "Dear Joe, little guy Can Can you lend me tens of thousands of gold marks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    No one dares to block Joe''s arrest.


    A court clerk secretly showed Ferdinand Mata XIII''s handwriting, which ordered Ferdinand to obey all Joe''s orders.


    Owing a small sum of money, Ferdinand, who was busy getting away, obediently followed Joe into the carriage.


    This is a special prison car.


    On the outside, it was an ordinary carriage, three feet longer and two feet wider than an ordinary carriage.


    As a matter of fact, this carriage with no outstanding appearance has a wall thickness of half a foot. The whole body is cast with rare and extraordinary metal, and the interior is engraved with a large number of runes containing extraordinary power, which has extremely strong power.


    Sitting in the car, Joe felt heavy all over, and something was wrong all over.


    The joints seem to be rusty. Every time you move, you have to spend dozens of times of your daily strength.


    The heart seems to be frozen, the heart rate becomes extremely slow, and the blood flow is much less than usual, the body function is suppressed to the extreme.


    As for the blood vessels, nerves and viscera, they all seem to have shrunk more than half, numb and stiff, with a dull and dead air.


    The most important thing is the soul.


    Sitting in the car, Joe felt dizzy and hard to concentrate. If a "warlock" like Mr. Spence is locked in this carriage I''m afraid he can''t do anything.


    Joe was sitting in the car seat by the door, and Ferdinand, with his bad smell, was sitting opposite him with his legs up.


    Around the prison car, surrounded by a large number of knights, two full regiments of soldiers, one after the other walking in the ranks, always alert to any movement around.


    The dock has been left behind.


    There is no doubt that what happened in the old camel Inn today will become a magic legend of this wharf.


    An old man who is poor, shabby and pretends to be big, an old man who owes a lot of money for wine, food, room and skin and meat, he actually It''s very likely that Have some terrible identity.


    In particular, the two women who had some kind of intimate relationship with Ferdinand


    A large group of people have left the camel Inn for half a mile. Joe''s legendary hearing makes him clearly hear that a group of rough men, like wolves, are fighting for the two women at the door of the camel inn.


    Joe shrugged helplessly.


    Well, because Ferdinand, the value of these two women is going to soar a lot.


    With a sigh, Joe turned to look out the window.


    Ferdinand was holding a glass in both hands and muttering, "Damn, damn, I didn''t do anything, little guy, I didn''t do anything."


    "Look at this damn prison car. Do you really treat me as a felon?"


    "But I haven''t done anything recently, I''m innocent, I''m innocent!"


    "I''ve been there for the last ten days Half a month ago, I was in the old fish head shop in the West Wharf. I lost two thousand gold marks in the old fish head shop, so I ran away I ran to the camel I lost the last three hundred gold marks. "


    Ferdinand sighed: "I''m busy pulling the trigger. I didn''t do anything but play cards."


    Joe looked at Ferdinand and shook his head. "Don''t you know anything about what happened in DIDU today?"


    Ferdinand looked at Joe blankly: "what happened? Er I just got up in the afternoon, I was busy playing cards, I didn''t care what happened to the Emperor Has anyone been killed? Just like what happened to those rich people a while ago? "


    Ferdinand laughed gloating: "if so, I really want to say, well done Ah


    Shaking his head, Ferdinand sighed: "those rich men in Ruhr City, I personally went to the door to borrow money from them, and they even gave me a look They have billions of wealth, but they are not willing to lend me 100000 gold marks. "


    With a heavy sigh, Ferdinand squinted at Joe: "a while ago, they were killed a lot of people, and this case is still open Is that right? They''re in trouble again? Ha, ha, ha, it''s so happy


    Joe put his hands on his chest and looked at Ferdinand helplessly.


    "Royal Bank headquarters robbed The people of corrupting spirit held a terrible evil sacrifice in the imperial capital, and more than ten thousand people were killed and injured. " Joe sighed: "in the headquarters building of the bank, the belongings kept by the dignitaries and nobles, and On the abyss battlefield... "


    Ferdinand sat up straight, his eyes wide open, staring straight at Joe.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled deeply.


    After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "the military expenditure of the abyss battlefield Over the past decade, hundreds of countries in medland have been robbed of their military expenditures for the abyss battlefield


    Ferdinand dropped his glass and stood up abruptly. He danced and yelled at Joe: "that''s a lot of money. That''s That''s A lot of money Think about it. Ten years of preparation in hundreds of countries Do you have 100 billion gold marks? Should there be? And it''s all cash, Joe, it''s all cash! ""Who did it? Who did it? "


    Ferdinand yelled, "I''ve always wanted to, but I don''t have enough power I always wanted to Ah, ah, ah, someone has done something I always wanted to do but couldn''t do! "


    "Well done, quack, quack, quack!"


    "The money, the money Oh, oh, oh... " Ferdinand''s eyes suddenly turned black, and two tiny golden vertical pupils twinkled in his dark eyes, emitting a very greedy light.


    "Such a large sum of money, if you give it all to me..." Ferdinand trembled with excitement: "I''m going to go over all the women on the docks along the Lanin river!"


    Joe rolled his eyes and covered his face with his hands.


    He rubbed his cheek hard. Joe looked at Ferdinand weakly and sighed, "now we know that the people who presided over this incident are the two Archbishop of the spirit of corruption, the corrosive winged Mia and Miko."


    "With the help of evil spirits, they fled in front of your majesty."


    "When they run away, they say You are behind all this


    Ferdinand was as excited as if he had been shot in the back. His body suddenly stiffened. He opened his eyes and looked at Joe incredulously: "what? I? They say, I''m the one behind it? These damned Bitch


    Ferdinand growled angrily: "I''m behind the scenes? Ha I... "


    After sipping his mouth, Ferdinand muttered, "if I had enough strength and money, maybe I would, but I swear by the head of my dear grandfather, Doron II, that I didn''t do it. "


    Joe shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and looked at Ferdinand helplessly: "maybe you didn''t do it, but more than 100 ambassadors are shouting in Hydra palace You have to convince them that you didn''t do it. "


    Ferdinand frowned. He sat back in the car seat, two index fingers in his mouth, and his teeth slowly gnawed at his nails.


    "Joe, if it''s me, if I''m the one behind the scenes, how can those two bitches tell me when they run away? So Anyone with a little brain will understand that I can''t be the one behind the scenes. "


    Ferdinand looked at Joe sincerely.


    "For someone else, maybe But they are heretics of the spirit of corruption. " Joe sighed and said the message he heard from the corner of the heidra Palace: "the heresy of the corrosive spirit, their twisted spirit, their confused thinking, their habitual harm to others but not to themselves."


    "If other heretics cooperate with them, they may keep secrets. But you''ll never know what they''re going to do next. "


    "So, if you are the one behind everything, then Mia and Miko betray your ally, that''s It''s quite possible Maybe they want to kill people with a knife and then swallow all the booty? "


    Joe''s words were like a sledgehammer, which made Ferdinand dizzy.


    He shook his body uneasily, and his buttocks seemed to grow countless spines, rubbing left and right on the seat of the car.


    "Ah, ah, ah, yes, yes, spirit of corruption, those damned lunatics They can do everything. There''s nothing they can''t do. "


    The troops meandered forward.


    Joe suddenly felt a palpitation.


    His pupils were quickly covered with a faint black light, and then a crimson glow lit up in the black light.


    The blood of mayfly in the abyss brought him dim vision, which improved his vision dozens of times in the dark than in the daytime. On both sides of the road from the dock to Heidelberg, in the thick black pine forest, even the shaking of a pine needle could be seen clearly.


    There is no light and shadow in the black pine forest.


    But Joe saw that in the depths of the pine forest about 100 feet away from the main road, a figure about nine feet tall, extremely thin, with a body only about the thickness of a normal person''s arm, was standing there quietly.


    In the scarlet field of vision, the man sent out real malice and killing thoughts, and a trace of scarlet evil spirit poured out from him, like octopus towards the whole team.


    But the scarlet evil spirit was tens of feet away from the team, and spread to Joe''s body one after another. Joe''s body was like a black hole, swallowing the evil spirit clean.


    Joe stares at the figure.


    The figure seemed to feel Joe''s gaze, and he quickly looked in Joe''s direction.


    In the procession, two heidra secret guards jumped up at the same time. They turned into shadows and disappeared into the darkness. With a breeze, they rushed into the black pine forest by the side of the road and rushed straight towards the tall and thin strange figure.


    As the cutting-edge force of the Durham royal family, the dark vision of these Hydra mysteries is stronger than that of Joe.


    It''s just because Joe has the instinct of scarlet that he discovers this shadow before these heidra secret guards.And when Joe and the other party just on the eyes, these Hydra secret guards also made the most direct, the most rough reaction.


    In the black pine forest, more than ten big trees with the thickness of water tanks smashed.


    After two breaths, the two Hydra guards came back to the team with a slight gasp.


    "Major, we need to be careful..." A secret guard of Heidelberg came up to the window of Joe''s prison car and whispered to him, "we''re being watched by non-human beings. In Heidelberg, those big powers have the strength, no accident."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    A trace of cold lingered in my heart.


    Joe''s heart beat several times, and his hair stood up one by one.


    There were soldiers and knights with torches and lanterns all around, but Joe still felt chilly, a little guilty, a little scared The surrounding black pine forest seemed to be suddenly filled with countless ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, that''s the fear Joe could have had with the word "inhuman.".


    And the root of all this It can only be said that when a child is still young, it''s better not to tell "ghost stories" before going to bed!


    When Joe was a child, in order to coax him to sleep, Liya occasionally talked about some folk tales.


    There are many legends about "non-human".


    Not human!


    All the non-human, all the describable sea monsters, all the comprehensible monsters, and all the unspeakable, non describable existence in human language All "weird" and "horrible" can be called "inhuman".


    In this, there are many extremely "terrible" and "evil" existence.


    For example, in Tulun harbor, there are some folk stories such as "a small house that can walk", "a small fireplace that can eat children" and "slippers that can gnaw their toes" All these can be classified as "non-human".


    When Joe was a child, he heard a lot of such "inhuman" bedtime stories We can imagine how serious the psychological shadow these things left him.


    Even though he was over 18 years old, when he heard the word "inhuman" from hedra secret guard, even though there were so many extraordinary fighting forces around him, Joe was still in a cold sweat subconsciously.


    "Not human?" Joe looked solemnly at the Hyderabad.


    "There''s no entity, but it''s very powerful We''ve come across things like that Hedra''s face was a little ugly: "tall and thin figure in the black pine forest The black shadow who specializes in abducting and selling children In the last ten years, he is very famous near Heidelberg. "


    Joe looked at this Hydra secret guard with wide eyes and motioned him to continue.


    "We''ve captured three of them, and they''re still in the house of claustrophobia for Lord medega to study We killed seven But they''re still showing up Hydra secret Wei tone a little secluded whispered: "their strength has strong and weak, weak, just into the fifth level, and just that, absolutely senior sixth level."


    Joe took a gentle breath. He squinted, frowned and looked through the window at the dark pine forest.


    He muttered in a low voice: "speed up and get back to Heidelberg The spirit of corruption can make such a big mess... "


    Joe has something to say.


    Big Ivan and his party, in Miller''s house, are about to kill sharps who left the golden hammer club. In Miller''s house, they meet Archbishop Elia of Hill Church, Mia and Miko.


    Today''s Heidelberg, in addition to the spirit of running away corrosion But there''s also heresy lurking in the Hill Church.


    Take Ferdinand back to Heidelberg.


    Joe didn''t want to admit that it was because of inexplicable fear that he didn''t want to spend more time on the dark forest road.


    Ferdinand suddenly giggled: "little guy, what are you afraid of? Ah, ah, the story of "inhuman" Those horrible bedtime stories? Ha ha ha, when Salian and Conrad were children, I told them a lot of stories like this... "


    "Oh, oh, you don''t know. Looking at your baby son, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move in the quilt. He had a good sleep until dawn. What an interesting thing it was!"


    "Let me think about the bedtime stories I liked to tell them at that time. They were about non-human It''s "crawling out of a kid''s bedside table" Hey, hey, "will climb out of the kid''s bedside table." Salian and Conrad like this story very much


    Joe rolled his eyes at Ferdinand.


    This Old bastard.


    Subconsciously touched the hair standing up behind his neck, Joe could have looked at the black pine forest.


    Outside the prison car, the secret guards of Hydra, as well as those high-level knights, made a sharp whistle at the same time. They pulled out their weapons one after another and formed a battle line beside the prison car.


    Within Qiao''s sight, in the black pine forest, more than a dozen black shadows, about nine feet tall, as thin as a bamboo pole, wearing a round hat and holding a slender crutch, were standing in line more than 100 feet away from the main road.


    They stood there quietly, cold and evil.


    A group of soldiers raised their new rifles, and at the command of a captain, they pulled the trigger at the same time.


    These soldiers are all elite field soldiers near Heidelberg.


    The new rifles in their hands are the new weapons manufactured in small quantities by salean''s arsenal.


    Half inch, that is, metric 12.5 millimetres caliber, 10 rounds magazine, semi-automatic. With a mechanical sight, this new type of rifle has a high accuracy within nearly 2000 feet.Within a thousand feet, this large caliber new rifle is enough to pose a fatal threat to the extraordinary soldiers below the fifth level.


    More than 300 soldiers raised their guns at the same time and aimed, "bang, bang, bang" A large-diameter steel core was whistling out of the gun with a copper bullet. With a sharp sound, it hit more than a dozen shadows in the dense forest.


    The low temperature made the pines extremely hard. The big caliber bullets hit the frozen pines and burst into big head size holes.


    These soldiers are well-trained elite, only a small half of the bullets hit the tree trunk, the other half of the bullets hit those strange shadows.


    When the bullet hit their bodies, they became transparent instantly. When the bullet flew by, they showed their bodies again.


    In just a few breaths, the soldiers ran out of bullets in a magazine. They unloaded the magazine one after another, took out new magazines from the ammunition bags hanging at their waist, and quickly completed the filling.


    The gunfire rang out again.


    There are tall grenadiers, throwing heavy new grenades into the dense forest.


    There was a huge explosion, shrapnel splashed everywhere, and small steel balls kept hitting the tree trunks, causing the bark of black pine trees to crack, and countless small holes were made in the tree trunks.


    Ferdinand, who was sitting opposite Joe, stood up at the moment of the gunfire, leaned on the window and looked at the soldiers who were firing fiercely outside.


    "The shape of the gun It''s not right


    "The power of this gun It''s not right


    "The speed of this gun Even worse This is not a flint rifle, this is... "


    Joe looked at Ferdinand and lowered his voice: "new rifle, a good thing developed by his highness Salian."


    Ferdinand looked at Joe suspiciously: "what''s the credit for Salian? No, you lied to me Salian is my son, I know him better than you He is indeed a good heir to the throne, but can he invent such things? You think it''s Joe who rolled his eyes. He pushed the door of the van open and yelled.


    The carriage shook slightly, and several Hydra guards quickly got into the carriage and sat beside Ferdinand. Joe stepped on the car pedal, walked out of the prison car, and then slammed the door: "you watch him Ha, I''ve come to meet these uninvited friends. "


    Joe breathed deeply, his pupils glowing red. He bit his teeth and walked a few steps towards the dense forest, regardless of the obstruction of Mr. sgens and LAN hibiscus, and came to the junction of the avenue and the dense forest.


    Scarlet instinct quietly floating, Joe just because of the inexplicable fear, the heart emerged a great humiliation and anger.


    How could he Fear these "The dregs of the next three abuses"?


    Joe''s eyes quickly turned red, glowing in the dark. With a slight sound, his two sleeves quietly smashed, Titan''s fist into streamer, quickly wrapped his two arms.


    "Hey, what are you What are you doing here? Well


    "I heard that you are good at abducting children?"


    "Ha, we don''t have children here We are all old men here


    The gunfire and explosion stopped.


    The soldiers were helpless to find that their guns and grenades did not kill these shadows.


    The soldiers clung to their rifles, breathing heavily and sweating like Joe before them.


    A tall, thin, dark figure quietly took two steps forward. He raised his slender cane and gently pointed to Ferdinand''s prison car.


    Silent, with the action of the shadow, a thin layer of fog rose up in the dense forest on both sides of the road. After just one or two breaths, the fog in the dense forest became thick and thick, and gradually became as thick as milk.


    The front and back of the main road where the team is located are also blocked by white fog.


    In the white fog at both ends of the road, there were long thin black shadows.


    Joe lowered his voice and asked the two Hydra secret guards who came close to him: "there are so many such things? Right next to Heidelberg? Damn it


    The faces of the two Hyderabad mysteries were also very ugly.


    Because these shadows are related to the disappearance of some children, Hydra secret guards and some other powerful departments of the Empire once joined hands to encircle and suppress them.


    However, after more than ten years of continuous encirclement and suppression, the total number of shadows they found was less than 20.


    Some of them have been killed and some of them have been arrested. In recent years, the disappearance of children seems to have disappeared. We all think that these shadows have been completely wiped out.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many of them, who came out at the same time today.


    Biting his teeth, Joe looked at the shadow only fifty feet away from him. He clenched his right fist, and then blew it out.


    There was a loud noise, a violent shock in front of the dense forest, countless pine needles on the ground were broken, and a fist of the size of a water tank condensed into a red light hit the shadow.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    When Joe punched, the other shadows in the forest laughed at the same time.


    That laughter, just like a crack in a high-pressure boiler, the sound of steam from it, sharp and thin, long and continuous, like thin wire, drilling along the eardrum to your brain, makes you have a headache.


    The shadow in front of Joe stretched out his left hand and gently grabbed the shadow of Joe''s blow.


    With a dull sound of "bang", Joe''s fist was crushed by the black shadow. The overflowing fist force was like a large caliber shell. Several black pines nearby were shocked violently, and the trunk of the tree was smashed at the same time. The huge crown of the tree was smashed from above with a dull sound.


    A large area of snow fell, and half of the shadow''s body evaporated in the crimson light.


    Obviously, the power of scarlet has a very strong lethality to these strange shadows Dark shadow uttered a painful "hiss" cry, and the thin cane of his right hand moved forward heavily.


    Joe didn''t see anything unusual, but his scarlet fighting instinct made him subconsciously step aside.


    Invisible attack over Joe''s shoulder, in his flexible skin left a shallow, thin wound, a little blood from half a foot long wound infiltration out.


    Joe looked at the shadow in horror.


    After getting the legendary flexibility talent from the ice sea giant demon, his skin and flesh, even the cutlasses of the sixth level extraordinary soldiers in the wolf temple, can''t be damaged at all.


    It''s just a random blow. It''s just


    Behind Joe came the howls of the soldiers.


    Two soldiers were hit by an invisible attack and their bodies were cut in two. A lot of blood gushed from their wounds, and the two soldiers lay on the ground, twitching and rolling, howling.


    The soldiers in the line were frozen. They raised their rifles at the same time, but no one fired.


    Just a save shot has proved that ordinary guns have no threat to these shadows.


    With a turn of his left hand, Joe drew out Doron''s staff from his belt. A strange feeling of flesh and blood came, and Joe roared at the shadows in the dense forest.


    In the procession, the carriages of thirty-six enlarged and widened wagons exploded at the same time, thirty-six ancient magic puppets stretched out at the same time, their four arms stretched out, and the shining gun tubes on their arms lit up a dazzling light at the same time.


    The next moment, 144 barrels of white light.


    The night suddenly turned into the day, and all the soldiers cried and covered their eyes at the same time. Under the dazzling white light, their eyes were sore and temporarily lost all their eyesight.


    High temperature white light tore the air, cut a thick trunk, hit those strange shadows.


    The shadows made a long and sharp hiss. The goblin light cannons of the ancient magic puppets really caused extremely tragic damage to them. In a short period of time, twelve weak shadows vaporized and evaporated directly in the white light, and most of the remaining six shadows disappeared in the white light, leaving only wisps of black air barely condensed into human form.


    The ancient demons and puppets "hummed" and their blood colored eyes were shining. The second wave of attack came again.


    This time, the remaining six shadows, each of which was severely hit by 24 beams of light.


    Another howl came, and the Six Shadows disappeared in the dazzling white light.


    Joe clung to Doron''s stick and looked coldly at the thick white fog ahead of the road.


    In the white fog, several swaying shadows were stunned, and then a sharp whistle was issued at the same time. In an instant, they disappeared into the white fog.


    Behind the road, the shadow in the white fog also escaped.


    Shrouded in the white fog around the rapid dissipation, soon the white fog completely dissipated, everything returned to normal.


    Joe turns his head. Legendary flexibility makes his limbs extremely flexible. He stretches his neck, sticks out his tongue and licks the thin wound on his left shoulder.


    There was a trace of cold force left on the wound, but under the impact of scarlet force, the force only kept a breath of time and turned into a wisp of black cold air.


    Shallow, thin wounds heal quickly and disappear completely.


    Qiao snorted coldly: "treat the wounded, take the two brothers back It''s my fault that they sacrificed, Mr. Spence. Write down their names and home addresses and give them an extra pension. "


    Two soldiers who were cut in the waist have died.


    Several soldiers who had regained their eyesight carefully lifted their bodies, wrapped them in cloaks, and put them on the back of the vehicle.


    Joe looked at the secret guards around him: "it''s obvious that there''s someone behind these guys Otherwise, they won''t be aiming at this... "


    Joe pointed to Ferdinand''s special prison car: "not for this So there must be someone behind them. I hope that if we can dig out these messengers, they will have to pay the price. "


    Joe looked at the vehicle for the two dead soldiers.The faces of a group of Hydra secret guards are extremely ugly If these shadows were born naturally, they would not pose a great threat to the Empire. However, if they are born unnaturally and there are shadows of other big powers behind them, this matter must be investigated clearly.


    A few veteran heidra secret guards have a cold sweat in their heart.


    As mentioned earlier, they once participated in the encirclement and suppression of these strange shadows, which are very difficult to deal with.


    The total number of shadows appearing here today is more than 30. According to the previous experience of encirclement and suppression, it takes 50 to 60 heidra secret guards to effectively counter them and repel them.


    However, there are only ten heidra''s Secret guards who have come to arrest Ferdinand today, and with Ferdinand''s bodyguards, there are less than 20.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for Joe''s caution, he would bring out the 36 ancient magic puppets he had just accepted Maybe Ferdinand will become a "missing child" and be taken away by these shadows.


    Then What a joke.


    The crown prince of the Durham empire was taken away by "non-human" in the suburbs of Heidelberg This is enough to become the most popular joke in the whole medland continent in the next 30 years.


    "We''ll find them." The secret guard head on the spot waved his fist viciously.


    "How are your eyes?" Joe whistled and asked the soldiers who were rubbing their eyes. The power of these ancient magic puppets'' light cannons is too great, and the brightness of the light column is too abnormal. Joe and their extraordinary existence will be irritated to make their eyes ache. The damage to these ordinary soldiers can be imagined.


    "The eyes are a little blurred, but it doesn''t affect the action." A leader of the team replied to Joe loudly.


    "Then keep going It''s a bit out of control. We have to go back as fast as we can. " Joe waved Doron''s staff, and the puppets on the truck behind him aimed their arms at both sides of the road. The light on the gun barrel was flowing, and they were ready to attack at any time.


    "Let''s go Hey, who dares to come up and kill directly. " Joe raised his voice intentionally, and the sound wave spread around and spread for several miles.


    He could feel that, deep in the forest, evil thoughts were coming.


    A trace of extremely pale scarlet evil spirit is slowly flowing over, in the dense forest, there are people lurking, someone watching.


    But it''s important to get on the road. Joe doesn''t have the heart to pester them here.


    As the team continued on the road, Joe got on Xiaobai and followed Ferdinand in the prison car. He called in a few soldiers, murmured a few words, a few soldiers will be hanging on the belt of the new grenade handed Joe.


    Joe opened the grenade, looked at the direction of the scarlet evil spirit coming from several places in the dense forest, and threw the grenade hard.


    The potion of the dark elves has brought Joe extraordinary talent. His balance, stability and coordination have reached the level of Superman, especially the dark elves seem to have a special bonus for long-range attacks.


    Under Joe''s powerful force, more than a dozen grenades flew up into the air, drew arcs, quickly flew out more than a mile, and accurately landed in several places where evil thoughts hit.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The grenade exploded, and there was a sudden cry in the forest.


    Several ancient magic puppets roared at the same time. Beams of light tore through the air, cut through the thick trunks of black pines, and shot at the place where the calls and curses came.


    The curse turned into a cry of surprise, and soon the scarlet evil spirit in the dense forest disappeared.


    "Wow, how do you know there are people in there?" Big Ivan looks at Joe curiously It''s dark and dark. The black pine forest is so thick that it''s hard to find the people hidden in it in broad daylight.


    Look at the location of the explosion. Those people are a mile away from the main road.


    Big Ivan is very curious about how Joe finds those peepers in this environment.


    "Well, I''m lucky." Joe nodded and patted big Ivan''s heavy shoulder: "my luck has been very good, ha ha..."


    Big Ivan rolled his eyes and made a "who believes what you say is an idiot" expression.


    In the window of the van, Ferdinand''s voice floated out: "it seems that I have become the target of some people Don''t they use their heads? How could it be me? How could it be me? These bastards


    "What if it was you? Right Such a large sum of money. " Joe leaned to the window and sighed: "so, your highness, please cooperate with us I believe that now you are the most dangerous person in the whole medland There are countless people who want something from you, and they can do it at all costs. "


    Ferdinand clenched his teeth and spewed out a bunch of filthy words that Joe sighed to stop.


    The old crown prince Just listen to his swearing words, you will feel that this is an old rascal and old villain who has just been released from the black prison. You can''t believe that this old man is actually the crown prince of the Dylan Empire, a powerful country in the mainland of medland!Joe has a deeper understanding of Ferdinand''s character.


    If the old man really takes the throne I''m afraid the Empire of Durham is not far from the subjugation, is it?


    Just now, more than a dozen shadows were annihilated by the ancient demons and puppets, and the space cracked.


    A space crack, ten feet high and only three feet wide, appeared in the black pine forest out of thin air with the smell of molten lava.


    A figure came out of the crack carefully.


    He took a deep breath and was very intoxicated. He muttered in the strange medland common language: "what a delicious air I love it here


    A big foot came out of the crack and kicked the figure''s butt, kicking him far away.


    "Asshole, don''t get in the way This thing can be shut down at any time. Let''s get out of here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The door, or the tiny crack in the space, flickered for a while, accompanied by the subtle sound of fragmentation, disappeared.


    On a small piece of flat land bombarded by the earth''s essence, there are three more men who are very handsome and almost evil, and A hundred odd creatures.


    The three men are extremely handsome, fully in line with all the harsh conditions of mainland medland for beautiful men.


    However, their skin color is slightly red, their pupils are completely pale, and their long hair is scarlet. On their foreheads, a pair of three inch long sharp horns were born. The red horns were made of crystal, and occasionally a flame floated and swayed on them.


    Red hair In medland''s folklore, red hair is the hallmark of demons.


    In the terrible years when the church completely suppressed the imperial power, the red haired people were regarded as the descendants of demons by the church. Once they were found, they would be put on the rack of fire.


    Today, the innocent hunting of redheads has become history, but in some places where religious belief is extremely strong, some clergy and common people will still privately execute redheads.


    Well, these three handsome young men, nearly seven feet tall, look exactly like the demons in the legend of medland.


    What they are wearing is also exquisite leather armor.


    The unknown whole body armor made of leather with small reddish scales wrapped their whole body. On the thick leather armor, the deeper color of blood Rune patterns outlined the blood lotus patterns of palm size.


    These blood lotus patterns flickered like flames, and from time to time they gave off a bright light and a strong fluctuation of power.


    The three sets of leather armour are extremely rare in material, and their shape design and workmanship are quite different from those of medland. In particular, the blood lotus pattern on the whole body exudes a strong sense of evil, which makes the three young people more and more evil and unusual.


    Around the three young people, there was a neat line, and it was a strange creature that made a low roar from time to time.


    Their skin color is as rich as blood, they are a little over six feet tall, their bodies are like human figures, and their whole bodies are full of tight and extremely developed muscles Their skin is very thin, and the muscles, blood vessels, tendons and so on under the skin are clearly visible, which makes them more and more strong than usual.


    Their heads are similar to mastiff dogs. The muscles and tendons near the chin joints are protruding. Their slightly open mouths are covered with sharp fangs, which makes their bite force extremely amazing. If they bite people, they will surely bring terrible damage.


    Behind their high pointed ears are a pair of sharp, reddish, spiral horns a foot long.


    These guys are a little more than six feet tall. With the pair of black straight sharp corners, their overall height is nearly eight feet. Combined with their strong, thick, cross and muscular bodies, they are even more powerful and terrible.


    There was no armor on them, just a battle dress made of black hide wrapped around their waist.


    Behind them, in the crevice of the battle dress, a four foot long crocodile''s tail was covered with reddish scales. These guys growled in a low voice, and their strong tails swung from side to side, making a dull and terrible noise.


    In the dark, there was a faint red light in the eyes of these guys.


    They gasped deeply, the air temperature around them rose slowly, and there was a faint smell of sulfur and meat in the air, which was decomposed and heated by high temperature.


    "Here, it should be Those old fellows, drooling and croaking so many times, Madeleine One of the three handsome young men took more than ten steps forward. He came to the bottom of a black pine tree and knelt down heavily. He was very intoxicated and lowered his head and rubbed his face against the ground.


    "Ah, it''s so fresh and sweet..."


    The young man was about to express his excitement with gorgeous words when he suddenly jumped up and wiped his face with both hands.


    Under the black pine tree, there is a pile of unknown animal dung.


    The unfortunate guy was too excited to see what was on the ground, so he rubbed his face up.


    "Who is so ungrateful?" The young man growled angrily: "even in the big lava city How many years has it been a common rule to forbid defecation? "


    The other two young people laughed and did not hide their schadenfreude.


    "Well, well, if you''re not mistaken, this is The legendary forest. " A young man laughed a few times. He went to a black pine tree and put out his hands. He was very intoxicated and rubbed the rough, cold and stiff bark.


    "The forest, and It''s a wild forest. " The young man murmured: "there are so many trees. At a glance, there are more than a thousand li trees around the whole lava city It''s a wild forest. "


    "So there must be a lot of animals here In legend, wild animals. ""They won''t abide by anything What Social morality Is that right? "


    Three young people looked at each other, they jumped up at the same time, they took a few pieces of shadow, in an instant they jumped to the top of the black pine tree which is more than 100 feet high.


    They stood at the top of the tree, held their breath, and looked around in intoxication and shock with the expression of a standard hillbilly coming to the metropolis.


    You can''t see the black pine forest.


    A little south of them is Joe, the dock they just left.


    In the brightly lit wharf, nightlife is just lively Beside the wharf, the mighty Lanyin river is still running in the cold winter. On the river, there are even ships sailing at night. Occasionally, you can hear the bronze bell ringing to let the opposite ships avoid.


    To the north of them, it was Heidelberg that they could not see.


    In the huge Heidelberg, there are lots of lights; one by one, the bright gas lamp beams rush into the sky, tearing up the night, and occasionally there are huge war airships flying slowly in the beams.


    Pillars of light in the sky, leaving a huge spot.


    When the light column falls on the airship, the huge figure of the airship is branded on the Tongyun.


    All of these have a kind of bewildered fantasy, which makes people feel like they are in a dream and unwilling to wake up.


    Originally it was snowing, but now it stopped.


    I don''t know where a gust of wind blows the thick clouds in the sky and splits them. Just around here, the clouds in the sky split more than ten crevices.


    A full moon can be seen through a huge cloud gap, which is about miles wide and tens of miles long. Clear, water like moonlight from the sky, with a bit of blurred color, through the clouds, gently sprinkled on the black pine forest.


    "That''s..." A young man muttered.


    "The moon?" A young man gently sighed: "damn muteste, this bitch It must be admitted that she It''s beautiful If I have a chance, I will do it hard - she said


    "It''s boring. I want to try her blood." The last young man looked at his companions with disdain: "you are still immersed in that kind of low-level physical pleasure But bear in mind that only predation and evolution, and only constant strength, are the basis for the reproduction and growth of ethnic groups! "


    "Son of a bitch, you said you wanted to reproduce." Just now, the young man who spoke so eloquently to muteste retorted: "if we don''t work hard, how can ethnic groups reproduce? Like those low-level monsters, are they divided? Sorry, I don''t have that feature. "


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Medland''s door to the abyss is about to open. We are very lucky to take this opportunity to sneak into medland. We should Like an epic hero, do something in medland. "


    The last young man was very upset and said to the two companions, "as for the damned bitch muteste, she helped us evolve with her flesh and blood, but at the same time, she didn''t prevent us from having children And I believe that after her blood ties with my family, the children born will be very strong. "


    The young man took a deep breath. He turned to look in the direction of Heidelberg and murmured, "so what we have to do is to make the most human women pregnant with our children in the shortest time."


    "And then, in the shortest possible time, do the most damage to medland''s humanity."


    "Finally, we need to find another way to go back to lava city alive..."


    "Only in this way, only when we go back alive, can we have the chance to become the heroes in the epic." The young man chuckled: "look here, there are traces of fighting, and the fighting has not been long."


    "Yes, I can smell fresh blood And Well, what a strong human touch. " Another young man grinned: "I can smell their taste. They are different from those enemies. They are very young, very young They''re not even a real fighter. "


    "Well, kill them, and then, suck their blood." Finally, a young man opened his mouth and showed his teeth, which were full of light red and flashing from time to time: "I can distinguish thousands of different breath. If you can suck their blood Well, I want to eat some fresh hearts I may be able to break through a big level. "


    "Well, the soldiers of the horn clan, free hunting, free hunting." A young man waved to the direction where Joe''s team left: "soldiers of lava City, let these young and weak Medlands feel the real strength and the terror of the abyss."


    At the same time, the three youths disappeared.


    More than a hundred strong creatures growled in a low voice. They bowed their heads, brought up a rapid burst of air, and chased forward along the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Joe rode Xiaobai and tightened the reins, forcing this big guy with too much energy to follow the team slowly instead of running recklessly.


    The cold wind blew through, and the thick clouds in the sky were blown through several cracks. Joe and they just walked under the biggest crack. Clear as the water of the moonlight sprinkled down, Joe subconsciously raised his head, looked at the cloud crevice is above the full moon.


    Perhaps the air is full of tiny ice crystals. This full moon is fuller, rounder and larger than the one Joe saw in the summer night of port Tulun, and the rim of the moon is covered with a layer of turquoise blue.


    The moon sprinkles down the moonlight, also more and more chilly.


    Joe shivered subconsciously. He remembered another bedtime story that Leia told him when he was a child.


    "Ah, Leia said, there is a kind of monster, they look like normal people on weekdays, but once the moon is very full, and the color of the moon changes, they will have strange changes."


    Several Hydra''s Secret guards looked at Joe and said nothing.


    Mr. Spence said after Joe: "ah, yes, their leather mattress is very warm, which is good for old cold legs However, there is no market for this kind of mattress in port Toulon. After all, the climate in port Toulon is very warm. "


    Mr. Spence shrugged his shoulders, took out a frozen pear and handed it to the shivering Kuba.


    "Moreover, these" human wolves "prefer to live in the coastal area north of medland, where the climate is cold enough and there are enough mountains and dense forests for them to hide and survive."


    Joe turned his head sharply and looked at Mr. Spence in a daze.


    "Ah? Huh? The kind of monster Leia said Does it really exist? "


    A hydra secret guard laughs: "major, of course, the existence of the wolf is not a big secret to the high-level officials in mainland medland, especially the Church Well, there are several hunting regiments under the imperial Royal Asset Management Bureau, and their targets are these "non-human."


    Hedra pointed to Mr. sgens: "as this gentleman said, the mattresses made of human wolf''s skin, the nobles and rich men living in the north, are willing to buy them at a high price. Many of them don''t know how this kind of "wolf skin" comes from, but it doesn''t prevent them from knowing that this is the top "wolf skin mattress."


    Hedra''s Secret guard lowered his voice: "even they know that this is a wolf skin mattress with some magical power As long as there is such a leg, it will return to 70% or 80% of the old cold leg after decades of winter. "


    Joe patted his mouth. He looked at the serious and unsmiling hedra secret guard, and then at Mr. Spence with a calm smile. He scratched his hair in a bit of distress: "I suddenly found that I am becoming more and more strange to the world Will I come across more, more interesting things? "


    Mr. sgens and the secret guard of nehydra said in one voice: "with the continuous improvement of your status..."


    They want to say that as Joe''s status continues to improve and he has more and more power, he will be entitled to know more and more secrets. Including "human wolf", including "non-human", including many strange secrets that only circulate in the core and high-level circles of the world and are completely unknown to the general public.


    But before they could finish, Joe suddenly saw a group of dark shadows coming at a terrible speed behind the road illuminated by the moonlight.


    They came whistling, their strong feet pedaling on the frozen ground, each foot exploding a hole the size of a water tank in the ground It can be seen how powerful their feet are and how terrible their explosive speed is.


    At night, in the moonlight, Joe''s vision was dozens of times better than that of the day.


    When he saw the shadows, they were more than three miles away from the full regiment of soldiers behind the hall.


    When Joe saw what they looked like, they were less than two miles away from the soldiers behind the hall.


    Joe sprang up abruptly. He was like a shot in the back of the hall, flying to the rear of the hall with a dull sound He swept rapidly in the air, and at the same time, he gave a loud voice with all his strength: "enemy attack Behind, there are enemies


    Joe swore that he had never seen the queer things coming after him.


    Even in Leia''s bedtime stories, he had never heard of anything like that.


    This kind of big dog has a pair of ferocious sharp horns. It has a rough and savage sense of power, and its breath is full of ferocious and bloody smell He had never heard of it. He had never seen it.


    But in the crimson field of vision, these guys were all shining with dazzling scarlet blood.


    They came at a gallop with strong malice, just like ghosts from hell The soldiers in the rear of the hall, whose ears were red by the terrible cold and whose hearing was greatly impaired, did not hear the sounds of these guys.Joe galloped back.


    Marcos and Ivan''s reaction is a little slow, these two guys are big enough, but in terms of reaction speed, they really have no advantage.


    Orchid hibiscus, orchid Platycodon the first time more on Joe, they just like the shadow of Joe soared up, followed by Joe to the rear of the team.


    Then, there are those Hyderabad, who just talked with Joe. With the help of the moonlight, he can see the strange creatures coming along the forest road.


    "The abyss "The horn people This Hydra secret guard obviously knew these guys, he made a twisted strange cry: "Damn, how can it be here? The abyss gate of the Everglades has not been opened yet Where did they come from? "


    Several secret guards surrounded Ferdinand''s van.


    The six secret guards of heidla follow Joe closely and rush towards the rear of the team.


    Joe roared and roared as he soared into the air.


    The officers of the full regiment at the back of the rear hall are worthy of being the elite troops guarding the imperial capital. The moment they see Joe rising, they can accurately judge what Joe found in the rear of the regiment.


    An urgent order came from the line, and the soldiers in the last row turned at the same time. They quickly formed three lines on the road, and then raised their new rifles.


    The soldiers of the horn tribe have already rushed to less than half a mile behind the troops.


    When the soldiers line up and raise their guns, these alien people from the abyss have been flying forward for nearly a thousand feet again. Even ordinary soldiers can see their ferocious faces clearly.


    The soldiers of the horn clan roared like a large mastiff. They protected their faces with their hands, mainly blocking the pale red eyes flashing fierce light, and roared wildly forward.


    In the abyss, they have dealt with medland''s human firearms countless times.


    These horned warriors know very well that the round lead bullets from human flint rifles can only pose a threat to the lower level fighters within 300 feet.


    In particular, the flesh of the abyss group is naturally much stronger than that of human beings. Even the low-level soldiers can''t cause fatal damage to them if they don''t have a dozen flint rifles.


    A low-level soldier will lose his fighting capacity only when he is hit by 20 or 30 large caliber lead bullets.


    And these high-level soldiers Only within 100 feet can the flint rifles break through their skin and muscles, causing certain damage and influence to them.


    The moonlight is so good. The distance is about 1300 feet. According to the battlefield experience of these horn soldiers, they can still jump forward about 1100 feet at ease Then, as long as they speed up and sprint through the last 200 feet, they will be able to usher in a feast of blood.


    Medland''s human


    It''s a strange and terrible group.


    The strong among them even frightened the monarchs of the abyss.


    But the grassroots soldiers among human beings, ha ha, even those elite soldiers who have opened up the sea of power, energy and spirit, are so weak that their combat effectiveness can''t compete with noble and powerful


    "Bang bang bang"!


    The advantages of new rifles are revealed again. There is no need for complicated loading. As long as the insurance on the rifles is opened, the soldiers pull the trigger, and the dull gunfire will suddenly ring.


    More than 30 rounds of large caliber bullets roared out and hit the horn soldiers.


    The moment the first wave of bullets came out of the chamber, a full company of soldiers had lined up behind the soldiers in this platoon. Well trained, they quickly laid a tight defensive front on the road.


    The soldiers of the horn clan, who are rushing forward, are a little puzzled.


    More than 1000 feet apart, are these Terran soldiers stunned? What do you do with random shooting?


    In the abyss battlefield, if any Terran soldier dares to shoot from such a long distance, the supervisors on the scene will not hesitate to cut off their heads.


    But here


    "Puff, puff, puff" At a distance of more than 1000 feet, the formation of the horned soldiers was too dense, the trajectory of the new rifles was too stable, and the new mechanical sight also played an excellent aiming effect in such a bright moonlight.


    More than 30 high-speed rotating large caliber bullets accurately hit the target, without losing one.


    At the same time, the seven horned soldiers who rushed to the front groaned. The bullet fell on their upper body. The spinning bullet tore their tough and thick skin and penetrated their muscles.


    These soldiers were basically bombarded by round lead bullets fired by flint rifles.


    Compared with those who were shot before, the bullets they received today brought them a totally different feeling of novelty - the speed of the bullets was faster, and they were spinning, the warheads tore their skin, twisted, rotated and drilled wildly in their tough muscles, and then because of the imbalance of rotation, the warheads were twisted and shattered by the huge force, and the fragments were crazy in their muscles Through the meat, there was a huge cavity the size of a sea bowl.Blood, like running water, spouted from the bullet holes thick and thin of the thumb.


    A few soldiers were shot in the arm. The bullet penetrated into the muscle of the arm. There was only a wound of finger thickness. But when the bullet passed through the muscle of their arm and shot out from the rear, the wound was the size of a sea bowl.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    The soldiers of the horn clan are all stupid.


    They put down their hands and looked at the front. Yes, they were about 1100 feet away from the enemy Is that basically the maximum range of human flint rifles?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    The Horners were stunned.


    It''s something they''ve never met before.


    If human''s "flint rifles" have such lethality, if such weapons are used in the abyss battlefield Don''t they want to be the prey of human beings?


    The soldiers of the platoon behind the hall didn''t hesitate. They continued to pull the trigger.


    Behind them, as well as on the left and right sides, a full company of soldiers also formed a defensive formation. They were in a heavy line. The soldiers were lying, squatting and standing, forming a dense firing line.


    They pulled the trigger at the same time.


    This time, more than 100 large caliber bullets roared out.


    In the slight sound of metal impact, more than a dozen machine gunners, carrying heavy large caliber high-speed machine guns, ran out of the team. They set up heavy tripods and high-speed machine guns among the soldiers in the array.


    The long chain was pulled out of the metal ammunition box and quickly filled the bore.


    A total of six large caliber high-speed machine guns were set up in a very short time. Joe, who was already standing in the queue, raised his right hand and waved his fist forward: "fight me They don''t look like good people! Give it to me, fight to death


    Six machine gunners pulled the trigger.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong", the dull roar became one, the machine gun ejected more than two feet of muzzle inflammation.


    More than 100 horned soldiers have been shot for ten rounds at a distance of more than 1000 feet. More than one thousand high-speed large caliber bullets made these originally rampant horn warriors a little suspicious of life.


    They even stop and stare at the soldiers in the distance.


    They wondered if someone was hiding in the woods and firing at them at close range Otherwise, how could they have been injured more than a thousand feet away with the human flint rifles they had seen?


    Their muscles were torn, their bodies were blasted, and in the dense rain of bullets, several unfortunate people were hit in the same position by several large caliber bullets in a row, and the bullets penetrated the muscles and hit their bones.


    These horn soldiers are all elite in the clan, and their strength is enough to compete with the imperial army.


    In particular, these horned warriors don''t have the power of "Chivalry". They can''t turn chivalry into long-range attack like Joe.


    All the fighting power of the soldiers of the Jiao nationality lies in their extremely powerful bodies.


    Their bodies are extremely strong, and their physical strength is much stronger than that of the fifth level Terran soldiers Many.


    Their bones are as good as fine steel.


    Large caliber bullets hit their bones, making a clear "Ding Ding" sound.


    The warhead smashed into pieces on the bones of the horned soldiers, shaking their bones with high frequency, making them shiver all over, even affecting their brains, making them a little dizzy.


    The bone was opened, a little bit sunken, a little bit cracked The fragments of the warhead scurrying with the bones hit their bodies full of holes and brought them severe pain.


    But for these horn warriors, the injury is not fatal.


    The fierce horn warrior, the strong body brings extremely strong vitality Even if their limbs are cut off, even if their internal organs are removed, even if their blood is lost by about 70%, they can still maintain 70% or 80% of their combat power, and they can still fight for an hour or two.


    The new rifles gave them a heavy blow, which made them a little confused, but it was not enough to hold them back.


    On the contrary, the pain aroused their ferocity.


    After ten rounds of new rifles, a group of horned soldiers awkwardly recovered from their confusion. They screamed, covered their faces with their hands, lowered their heads, pointed the sharp corners of their heads at the soldiers at the back of the hall, and then "howled" to launch an impact.


    The soldiers emptied the magazine. They unloaded the magazine, took out a new one and refilled it.


    Six high-speed machine guns roared in time.


    The dense bullets, like a rainstorm, were scattered on the soldiers who had already rushed to the rear of the hall less than 800 feet, that is, 240 meters.


    When the soldiers charged, they endured the pain and laughed.


    They saw the soldiers'' movements, they recognized that the soldiers'' bullets were empty, they were reloading.


    According to the experience of the horn soldiers in the abyss battlefield, it will take a little time for the most elite human soldiers to reload And this little bit of Kung Fu is enough for them to cross the distance of 800 feet, rush into their team, and set off a sweet bloodbath.


    The eyes of the soldiers of the Jiaozu are red. In their vision, the soldiers behind the hall are light red.


    This is one of the powers evolved by the abyss group. They can accurately judge the strength of each other through the blood light emitted by their prey. The stronger their own strength is, the more accurate their judgment will be, and the more they can see through the real details of the powerful prey.The soldiers are strong, but only strong.


    Among them, most of the soldiers have opened up the sea of power, and they have only opened up the sea of power.


    It''s impossible for such "weak" soldiers to resist their attacks. With a single paw, they can easily cut their bodies, dissect their sweet and fragrant internal organs and eat them.


    Go, go, go


    Then, a dense barrage of bullets roared in.


    One hundred and twenty-four horned soldiers, whose strength was comparable to that of those who had just entered the fifth level to the peak of the fifth level, were stopped in the same place by the terrible hail of bullets.


    Nearly half of the soldiers of the Jiao nationality just jumped into the air and flew forward. The roaring rain of bullets hit them hard and made them shiver in the air. Countless blood flowers, big and small, were spurted from all over, and then they could not help flying back.


    Dozens of big soldiers in Joe''s roar released the waist of the grenade, they yelled the number, will be heavy, two pounds of grenade hard hit out.


    These soldiers have opened up a sea of strength, the weakest physical strength has more than 1000 pounds.


    This kind of strength is enough for them to easily throw hundreds of feet of grenades with a total weight of less than three pounds.


    Two pounds.


    Two pounds of black, fire and explosive have a lot of lethality, not to mention that these new hand grenades are filled with new explosives, which are much more powerful than black powder.


    Dozens of heavy grenades accurately hit the charging soldiers of the horn tribe, and "boom boom", the grenades exploded into a piece, countless small steel balls flying wildly, and mercilessly fell into the crying and Howling soldiers of the horn tribe.


    A large amount of blood splashed, and a large number of skin and flesh tissues were blasted.


    The soldiers of the horn tribe roared and wailed. Their heavy bodies were involuntarily lifted by the shock wave. Six fierce fire chains chased their bodies and beat their bodies to shiver.


    More than a dozen horned soldiers were hit in the head by the bullet, and their skin and flesh were almost completely stripped by large caliber bullets, revealing the thick black red skull inside.


    The steel core was heavily hit by large caliber copper bullets on the skulls of these horny warriors, splashing a large amount of sparks.


    The bullet cracked, and at the same time, the skulls of these horned soldiers were scratched with traces of different depths. The huge impact shook the minds of these horn soldiers and made them roar vaguely.


    The three handsome and evil youths stood in the dense forest half a mile behind.


    The same as the horn family, their family is far more noble than these guys, their blood is more noble than these guys, I don''t know how much.


    They were in the abyss, and they also took part in the war with Medlands.


    They''ve seen human guns.


    They are very clear that the so-called flint rifles may kill the lower level soldiers of the diagonal clan, but for the higher level soldiers, they are children''s toys!


    Even the grenades thrown by human beings pose a very limited threat to senior soldiers.


    But what did they see?


    They brought a group of carefully selected senior soldiers, who were wounded and embarrassed by human guns?


    Are you kidding?


    How can a flint rifle, which takes a long time to reload gunpowder and bullets after one shot, have such a firing speed?


    And what the hell are those who "bang bang" constantly spitting out fire?


    How can those grenades have such great lethality?


    If If Human beings in the abyss have guns like this, so Big lava City, perhaps has long been under the control of human beings!


    "This It doesn''t make sense


    The three youths stood stiff in the dense forest. The two small corners of their foreheads sent out a light fire, and the reddish light lit up the dark forest around them.


    "Bang bang bang"


    Three large caliber high-speed machine gun fire chain, skillfully and skillfully gathered in a high-level horn warrior.


    Between the soldier''s chest and abdomen, a lot of flesh and blood rolled, and the sound of warhead and bone pounding became one Finally, with a bang, the soldier was beaten in two by the waist.


    At the same time, a group of horned soldiers screamed, and their bodies were heavily hit by the shock wave.


    They changed their strategy. They gave up their wild and violent straight March. They bent down and quickly followed the snake like path. Like a group of running hyenas, they rushed toward Joe''s direction with a howl.


    There are even 70 or 80 horn soldiers rushed into the roadside forest, with the help of the forest and the dark cover, fast toward this side.


    A crowd of knights came.


    They formed a group of three under the command of several secret guards of Hydra.A leader of Hydra''s Secret guard yelled: "attention, your enemy, from the abyss! You may be killed at any time, so concentrate and do everything you can to kill them before you are killed! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    When the horn soldiers dispersed and charged under the cover of the dense forest, the threat of guns and grenades was suddenly reduced to the extreme.


    Even the horned warriors flying along the road, because of their snake like trajectory, because of their extremely fast speed, because of their extremely high reaction power, even six high-speed machine guns, are very difficult to hit their bodies.


    The horn soldiers are getting closer and closer.


    In terms of fighting, they do have a talent far beyond human beings, and they have a huge advantage in the sky.


    When they stop their rampancy and put down their unbridled style, and when they begin to "hunt" seriously and wholeheartedly, it is very difficult for ordinary soldiers to pose any threat to them.


    Joe''s eyes were covered with a layer of red light. He quickly analyzed the situation in front of him. He raised his right fist and waved back.


    At the back of the hall, the commander of the lieutenant colonel saw Joe''s gesture, and he immediately raised his voice to give orders. The soldiers, armed with guns, orderly withdrew from the blocking position and retreated backward, leaving the battlefield to the Knights of the secret guard of Hydra, the grand Hydra and the Royal order.


    A knight of the Knights of the royal order of the thousand, the threshold to join is the third level extraordinary.


    A knight of the grand Hydra Knights of the 100 man team, if you want to join, you need at least four levels.


    Standing by Joe''s side, six heidra secret guards, who are qualified to come out to perform the task, have all stepped into the sixth level.


    It''s a very powerful force.


    In medland, the Knights of the Durham empire are far more powerful and willing to fight than their counterparts in other countries. Except for the religious Knights of the Golden Oak church, the Knights of the Durham empire could not find their own rivals.


    The Royal Knights raised their swords, and they took a big step forward in the face of the roaring horn warriors.


    After a breath, the bloody horned soldiers roared, just like a group of wild dogs, and smashed into the blocking array of three Royal Knights.


    They flew down the road, and they rushed out of the dense forest on both sides.


    They roared and roared, their eyes twinkled with ferocious blood light, and their strong bodies brought evil wind.


    Behind them, the scaly crocodile''s tail swung rapidly, making a "pop" sound.


    The next moment, they hit the Royal Knights head on.


    The sound of heavy impact sounded, and the terrible sound of fracture kept coming.


    Royal Knights in the hands of the two knights sword Dangqi a dazzling cold light, heavy chop on the head of these horned warriors.


    The pair of sharp horns on the top of the soldiers'' heads were more than one foot long, just like two short spears, which collided with the knight''s sword.


    More than 100 Royal Knights snorted. The huge impact from the long sword made them unstable and stagger backward.


    More than half of the Royal Knights had broken their arms, and the Knights'' swords were knocked upside down and fell heavily on them. The blade of the sword ripped their armor and Knights'' clothes made of special materials with certain defensive power, split their flesh and blood, and cut off their bones.


    Just a face to face, more than 60 Royal Knights vomited blood and flew upside down, instantly losing their fighting power.


    In the long howling of the wolf, more Royal Knights waved their swords. While the soldiers of the horn clan were fighting with their counterparts who were intercepting, the swords of the Knights took a series of fierce cold awns and stabbed them to the chest and abdomen.


    The sound of "puff and sniff" is heard all the time.


    The Royal Knights are well-trained, and their blocking formation of a group of three has already been honed to the extreme.


    One man was fighting his opponent head-on, and the other two were covering up.


    They were not affected by the flying companions, and each of them was extremely calm, with perfect performance, completed their own blocking task.


    Long sword with cold light, fierce and merciless hit the body of the soldiers.


    There was a constant "click" sound, and some Royal Knights'' swords stabbed the horned soldiers in the chest. There is almost no gap between the ribs of these horny warriors, which is just a "plate rib" like an iron plate.


    Just like the ribs of refined steel, it well resisted the attack of the Knight Sword. The Knight Sword with tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of pounds of strength stabbed the Horners'' ribs. A large area of Mars surged, and the tempered Knight swords burst and broke one after another. At the same time, it also left deep sword marks and large cracks on the Horners'' ribs.


    But these ordinary alloy Knight swords really failed to break the ribs of these horned warriors!


    Joe''s eyes were wide open, and he was shocked to see these Knights'' futile attacks. He finally understood what Caesar meant when he said that there was a huge amount of extraordinary weapons stored under the headquarters of the Royal Bank of Empire.


    These powerful soldiers from the abyss, want to effectively kill them, ordinary alloy weapons are not very effective Only when the rune patterns are engraved and the attributes are greatly enhanced, especially the extraordinary weapons whose tenacity and sharpness are improved several times or more, can they easily break their bodies and reap their lives!However, every horn warrior received two Royal Knights at the same time.


    A royal Knight stabbed his sword in the chest and didn''t do much damage.


    Another royal Knight''s sword light, such as practice, is mercilessly tearing open the tough skin and hard muscle of these horned soldiers'' abdomen, and mercilessly piercing into their abdominal cavity.


    These Royal Knights have a strong combat literacy, has an extremely rich combat experience.


    Through the touch feedback from the sword in their hands, they can clearly feel that their weapons cut the skin, cut the muscles, and then sank into the softer viscera in their abdominal cavity.


    When the swords entered the belly, these Royal Knights turned their wrists subconsciously, and let the swords roll and cut in the belly of the Horners


    In the sound of "puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The Royal Knights were relieved at the same time.


    Such an injury Normal people don''t need to be stirred by them in the abdominal cavity. Even if an ordinary sword pierces the abdomen, they will lose their fighting power completely, and then they will be on the verge of death quickly.


    Not to mention, the two handed swords used by the Royal Knights are all heavy swords five feet long and one palm wide I was stirred in my stomach by such a big guy Tut Tut, not to mention a humanoid about six feet tall, even a giant bear in the ice field is not far from death, is it?


    The Royal Knights smile subtly.


    The next moment, their smile suddenly disappeared - these strange enemies, who were pierced by them in the abdomen and should have been seriously injured, roared and forced to charge forward against the knight''s sword, and let the knight''s sword pierce their abdominal cavity!


    They were like pieces of meat on a kebab, sliding their bodies a few feet forward along the sword, then they raised their strong arms and punched the smiling knights on the chest.


    Terror strikes.


    Only a few of the Royal Knights did the right thing. They let go of their hands, let go of the hilt, and then folded their hands to protect their chest.


    The fracture sounds like peas. The arms of these Royal Knights are almost smashed. In a large area of blood and flesh, they emit a painful roar and are hit back hundreds of feet.


    And those knights who abide by the rules of knighthood, hold the knighthood sword tightly in both hands, and are still trying to stir up the long sword, and want to give these terrible enemies a big open, their chests were hit by the Horners, their chests were depressed, all the ribs were almost smashed, and countless broken bones were severely pierced into their lungs and even their hearts.


    They vomited blood and flew back involuntarily.


    Some of the Knights lost consciousness. They let go of their hands and flew back like fallen leaves.


    There are still a small number of knights holding the hilt tightly in both hands. When they fly back, they pull out the Knights'' sword from the body of the Horners. A large amount of blood spurted out along the edge of the sword, and these horned warriors roared wildly at the same time.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a staggered Kung Fu. More than 200 Royal Knights were seriously injured and fell to the ground, and more than 70 or 80 of them were seriously injured and dying. In addition, more than 30 Royal Knights were hit in the chest by the strongmen of the horned warriors. The moment they were blasted away, they were directly sacrificed on the spot.


    In the bloodbath, the horned soldiers roared wildly, making a huge roar like a mastiff. Some horned soldiers with Knights'' swords still inserted in their abdomen bit their teeth, pulled out their swords, and then threw them heavily on the ground.


    They did not stop at all and continued to rush towards the Royal Knights in front of them.


    The Royal Knights roared, not moved by the sacrifice of their companions, and bravely faced these terrible enemies.


    But faster than the Royal Knights, it''s the 100 men team of the grand heidra.


    They were a little bit faster, rushed out of the Royal Knights'' array and head-on ran into these flying horn warriors.


    It was a series of heavy dull noises again, and the fighting power of the grand order of Hydra was indeed higher than that of the royal order. In this frontal collision, only more than 30 big Hydra Knights vomited blood and fell to the ground, while the opposite Horner soldiers also had more than 10 arms chopped off, and several Knights'' swords pierced their throats and vomited blood in their mouths.


    "Kill them!" Joe pointed at the Horners and yelled.


    Marcos, big Ivan reaction is a little slow, but their strength is here, big Hydra knights and horn warriors against, they have rushed to Joe''s side.


    They rushed out at Joe''s command.


    Two axes with a wave of cold light, swept those knights, involved in the formation of the horn soldiers.


    No matter Marcos or big Ivan, they can be called strong in the extraordinary level 6. They all have different blood.


    Their strength has absolutely crushed these horn warriors.As the axe slashed by, more than a dozen horned soldiers flew up at the same time, their bodies were directly split into two parts, blood mixed with body fragments scattered all over the sky, and the shrill roar came all the way along the cold wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Marcos takes a bloody whirlwind and cuts through the ranks of the horn warriors. He roared loudly, wielding a huge axe with both hands and chopping. Seven or eight horned soldiers were split into two parts by his big axe.


    Big Ivan is a little tricky. After he killed several Horners with one axe, he let Marcos rush in front of him. But he stamped his feet hard, and a silver blue ice ring gushed out from his feet. The cold air around him suddenly flourished, and the cold air visible to the naked eye was like a chain, quickly winding around the Horners.


    A large number of thin ice flakes appeared on these horned soldiers, and their movements became much slower than usual.


    A few of the strongest horned warriors made a shrill cry, a bit like a wolf''s howl, but more like the whine of a mad dog when it was chased.


    With their howling, the sharp horns on the heads of the remaining 80 horned soldiers spewed out red flames at the same time, and the red magic lines on their bodies lit up, twining all over their bodies in an instant.


    Under their feet, large red light patterns flicker, and the light patterns of more than 80 horned soldiers entangle with each other, forming a huge magic ring with a diameter of more than 1000 feet.


    In the sound of "Huhu", within the shadow of this magical halo, red high-temperature flames rose.


    The air was filled with the pungent smell of sulfur and carrion. Da Ivan shook his body and snorted. The two blood streams in his nostrils gushed out like a stream.


    The ice ring under his feet was suppressed by the huge ring of fire. The huge pressure directly affected his body and soul, and big Ivan suffered a lot of damage in an instant.


    "It doesn''t make sense. You''re just Five steps Big Ivan wiped the blood from his nose and growled angrily.


    These horned warriors, their breath, the strongest is just the same as the top of the fifth level everglade shadow wolf of the dren empire.


    There is a huge gap between level 6 and level 5. The promotion from level 5 to level 6 is a leap in the evolution of life, and the combat effectiveness is advancing by leaps and bounds. Generally speaking, even if hundreds of five levels join hands, it is difficult to pose a real threat to a six level player, especially a senior six level player like da Ivan.


    However, these horn soldiers joined hands to suppress Da Ivan.


    A hydra secret guard standing beside Joe said in a deep voice: "this is the natural ability of abyss creatures The strange energy contained in their blood is inherently stronger than that of human beings! "


    Joe stares at these Hyderabad guards: "follow me, kill them!"


    The huge magic ring is flashing, the high-temperature flame is burning on the ground, the black pine forest within a thousand feet has been burning, and the temperature around is rising in a straight line.


    Many Imperial Knights in this area have been burned by the fire, and the air is filled with a pungent smell of skin and flesh.


    Third and fourth order Imperial Knights, they can''t resist the range attack of this huge magical aura.


    Even those Knight leaders with five levels of strength, they are also burned by the fire, their clothes and hair are burning, they are just out of the honor of noble knights, holding the knight''s sword tightly, enduring the pain and defending the position.


    Joe ordered the lower knights to retreat quickly, and then asked several secret guards of Hydra to kill these difficult and terrible Horners at the same time.


    The six Hydra guards didn''t follow Joe''s orders this time. They just looked at the dense forest in the distance seriously.


    Joe was stunned, and then he quickly followed the eyes of these Hyderabad guards.


    Just a short and cruel battle, the air is full of scarlet evil spirit hovering, Joe''s attention is also all focused on these horn soldiers, for a time did not notice further.


    In the scarlet field of vision, in the distant woods, Joe saw three scarlet figures.


    Their breath is much stronger than these horn soldiers!


    To Joe''s surprise, these three guys, with their strong scarlet evil spirit, proved that they were full of malice to Joe and the Imperial Knights around him.


    But the evil spirit on them didn''t spread out, but wrapped their bodies tightly.


    It means


    Joe turned a few ideas in his head, these three guys, they can control their killing intention, control all their emotions, and control their breath.


    Terrible control.


    Control of their own, has reached the level of flawless.


    Such a person is very suitable to be an assassin.


    Joe muttered to himself.


    At least, he saw these three guys through the scarlet vision, and the Hydra secret guards around him, looking at their unfocused eyes, knew - in fact, these Hydra secret guards did not really find the existence of these three guys.


    That is to say, these Hydra secret guards just judged that there should be more powerful guys over there. They didn''t really "find" or "see" these three guys."What''s the problem?" Joe took a step forward and then drew back.


    Marcos, big Ivan, with a number of five level strength of the Knights and horned warriors face to face.


    After the formation of this strange battle array and the combination of talent and power, the horned warriors'' actions become much slower. At least, they can''t walk out of the unpredictable snake like trajectory like the previous crazy assault.


    The speed of the operation of the battle array is certainly impossible to compare with that of the individuals who make up the battle array.


    Therefore, after those low-level Knights withdrew from the area covered by the red magical halo, the soldiers who had retreated far away set up large caliber high-speed machine guns on the road.


    At the same time, the ancient magic puppet on the truck, with the help of the knights, slowly left the vehicle.


    The tracks of their lower body made deep marks on the road. Like the soldiers who were responsible for intercepting before, they lined up on the road, forming a three line volley formation.


    The arms of the ancient demons and puppets were slowly flattened, and the gun barrel on their arms had begun to flash light.


    The roar of high-speed machine guns sounded again.


    This time, the soldiers set up 12 high-speed machine guns, 12 fire chains whistling out, wiping big Ivan''s body across, severely lashing on the horn soldiers who formed the battle line.


    The red magic pattern halo flickers. After the horn warriors form a battle array, inexplicable energy fills their bodies.


    Their skin and muscles have become much harder. When a large caliber bullet hits them, it can only make a "crackling" sound. When the bullet hits their muscles more than two inches deep, it is forced out by the powerful and rapidly creeping muscles.


    Marcos, big Ivan with a group of fifth order knights and horn soldiers roar fighting.


    The soldiers of the horn clan waved their sharp and hard claws and bumped hard against Marcos'' weapons. In the harsh sound of metal friction, a lot of sparks were splashed. In addition to Marcos'' axe, big Ivan''s axe, and other knights'' swords, they were all torn apart.


    The soldiers of the Jiao nationality laugh strangely. They seem rude and savage, but in fact they are extremely shrewd and treacherous.


    Although the high-speed machine guns set up by the soldiers can only pose a small threat to them now, they still hide their bodies behind Marcos, big Ivan and others.


    Twelve high-speed machine guns are hard to find the firing angle, and the machine gunners can only fire intermittently. In the sound of "bang, bang, bang", three or five scattered bullets roar out, which can no longer pose any threat to these horn warriors.


    Joe looked back.


    Thirty six ancient magic puppets are in place.


    But also because of the fighting between the two sides, the ancient magic puppets did not have the chance to attack.


    Joe patted his head gently and muttered in a low voice: "Damn, if big Ivan is the only one, I don''t mind a volley!"


    Several secret guards of Hydra squinted at Joe at the same time. One of them said in a deep voice: "major, this is an elite hunting team of the abyssal horn clan No matter how they came to medland, there must be a higher-level alien among such an elite team of more than 100 people. "


    With a roar, a deep yellow light burst out on Max''s axe.


    The power of his axe to chop down soared several times in an instant.


    Just at the same time, a few horned soldiers who were facing Marcos gave a strange cry. They were cut by Marcos'' powerful axe and spat blood out.


    At the same time, the soldiers of the horn clan howled wildly. The huge magical halo on the ground suddenly shrank inward, and the rising flame was dim.


    Marcos raised his axe, slapped his chest with his left hand, and yelled at the frightened horned soldiers in front of him: "you incompetent wild dogs..."


    "Human beings, you can''t insult the noble horn people like this."


    Strange tune, with a strong accent from the distance in the woods.


    Joe''s scarlet vision, the three figures finally moved. And a move, they from more than half a mile outside the dense forest, instantly through a large dense forest, rushed to the battlefield.


    That''s amazing speed.


    Even Marcos and Ivan, they just barely have time to defend instinctively.


    They put the axe across their chest, and then both of them got a heavy blow at the same time.


    "Dangdang" made two loud noises.


    Marcos'' axe left a clear fist mark about seven or eight millimetres deep. The terrible impact hit him. Marcos stepped back two steps and hit the two knights behind him.


    Big Ivan''s axe was directly smashed into iron slag by a fist, and the heavy fist pounded on his chest. The thick muscles of big Ivan''s chest were deeply depressed. At the position of his middle fist, the muscles rolled violently layer by layer. Big Ivan''s ribs were broken violently in his chest. He snorted and was blasted backward by a fist."Back up!" Joe growled.


    The six secret guards of Hydra have already made a "hissing" roar, and rushed up to the three handsome and evil youths with a large remnant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    It''s totally different from the wolf Temple warriors Joe once met!


    Joe even suspected that the wolf Temple soldiers he killed in the Lanin corridor were the cannon fodder sent by the highland kingdom to die?


    Six heidla secret guards and three evil young people, they just fight, the sky has a terrible change.


    Dense clouds gather from all directions, and a small whirlwind "swish" rises from the ground. In the black pine forest, countless fallen pine needles are swept up into the sky by the whirlwind, and the sky and the earth are suddenly turbid.


    The pressure in the air became enormous, and there was a strange sound of fragmentation.


    The whistling of "hiss" comes down from the sky, as if there is a huge being peeping at the world through the turbid sky. They move a huge incredible body, is trying to break through the void.


    That feeling made Joe feel like a little bug in a glass box.


    Outside the glass box, there is a bear child with a fierce nature. He is trying to open the box, break the box, catch the insects in the box, and then slap to death


    Six secret guards of hydra were transformed into remnant shadows in the air.


    They wave their swords with a slight arc. There are ice, thunder, fire, black fog, and even thick poison splashing out on the edge of the swords, which make a mess of the whole sky. Behind them, there is a huge translucent snake shadow, which echoes the breath of nothingness in the void. As the battle continues, their breath becomes more and more huge and strange.


    And the three evil young men from the abyss, their speed is faster than that of Hydra''s Secret guard, and their strength is stronger than that of Hydra''s Secret guard. They also incarnate the shadow, with a huge sea of fire, and cold wind, black fog crazy collision.


    High in the black clouds rolling, thick black clouds covered ten miles around the black pine forest.


    In the rolling black cloud, the fire light on the three young people also caused the change of the sky. In the crevice of the black cloud, a large red light flickered, just like a volcanic eruption, and like a red thunder rolling over their heads.


    The loud noise kept coming. On the ground, except for Marcos, big Ivan and Joe, all the other knights could not stand firmly, just like those horn soldiers, they were lying on the ground in confusion.


    Joe body side of the family guards, also all embarrassed holding the head to crawl on the ground.


    Only orchid Platycodon grandiflorum is like a stubborn iron stake, biting teeth, body shaking violently, but still standing firmly behind Joe.


    And hibiscus This time, it was the shadow of Hibiscus, I don''t know where to hide.


    The fight between heidra secret guard and the three youths released a terrible atmosphere. It was like a natural disaster. Joe didn''t care to find out where LAN Hibiscus was hiding.


    There was a loud "click" sound, and a hydra secret guard broke out with a sword. A large black electric light on the edge of his sword was like a fountain This Hydra secret guard has mastered the power of thunder!


    The young man who was attacked by him giggled. He let the thunder split on himself, and countless electric lights burst on his leather armor. The young man bravely bumped into the front of heidera secret guard holding the thunder with a sharp elbow on his chest.


    Hedra murmured. His chest was sunken and he vomited blood. His body was like a projectile coming out of his chamber.


    With a strange smile, the young man who succeeded in the attack spat out a mouthful of blood, and countless electric lights in the blood jumped rapidly.


    As soon as he was about to turn around and cooperate with his companions to kill the other Hydra secret guards, a sharp, slightly curved stabbing sword broke through his skin armor and penetrated his abdomen.


    On the translucent stabbing sword of the sword edge, there is a continuous stream of black air. Through the stabbing sword, the terrible poison is quickly injected into the body of this evil young man.


    "Poison?" The evil young man vomited blood again. This time, the blood he vomited was obviously black.


    "If it''s the real Hydra venom Even I can''t afford it. " The evil young man pressed his backhand on the chest of hedra''s Secret guard. He hissed: "but a sword made of the fangs of a dead hydra This poison is not enough! "


    "Deep King blood, give me strength!"


    When the young man roared, a little red light lit up in his palm, and a large number of violent red runes gushed out from his palm. His palm seemed to communicate with a boundless sea of lava, and a huge sound was heard. A pillar of fire with a diameter of several feet, which was composed of viscous magma and high-temperature flame, spewed out from his palm.


    The plume of fire struck the chest of Hydra''s Secret guard, and a large amount of thick magma splashed on the ground.


    With a dull snort, hedra''s Secret guard, who had won the sword, was burning all over. His body was wrapped in thick and thick magma, just like an insect trapped in amber, he could not help falling to the ground.


    The evil young man in the sword roared loudly. In the hole of his sword, a large fire burst out, which made his skin and flesh creak. In this cruel scene, his wound quickly closed, and a layer of viscous, transparent strange substance like melted crystal blocked his wound, and no more blood came out.This time, it''s three evil youths against four heidra secret guards.


    In the sky, the shadows flashed, the loud sound continued, thunder, fire, cold wind, magma fell from the air, the black pine forest was blown to pieces, and the fire broke out in many places.


    Joe glared at the seven figures in the air.


    His eyes can keep up with the seven figures, but his strength He can''t fly in the air like these seven sixth order supermodels. At most, he can borrow his strength from the ground and then hop in the air for a few times.


    He can see the movements of both sides, but his strength now makes it impossible for him to participate in this level of fighting.


    With his left hand behind his waist, he grasped Doron''s stick.


    A clear sense came that thirty-six goblin light cannons of ancient magic puppets had been charged, and they had locked the bodies of three evil young men in the air.


    It''s just that the four Hydra secret guards are entangled with them. The bodies of both sides change too fast. The ancient magic puppets have no chance to attack unless they list the four Hydra secret guards as their targets.


    Joe clenched his teeth and gasped.


    Marcos and Ivan retreated to Joe, and the two burly men looked down at the shadows in the sky.


    "I hate these fleas." Marcos muttered a little angrily.


    "If it''s a man, it''s more positive than powerful This evasive and slippery tactic It''s only women who choose! " Big Ivan''s eyes turned around, and he was jealous and angry.


    Two sharp "hisses" sounded, and the two heidra secret guards who had just been beaten back by the evil young man stood up again.


    With a heavy blow to his chest, hedra miywei soared into the air. He screamed. Under his white skin, a dense black grain like snake scale appeared. His speed has more than doubled, and his breath is even more powerful. He steps on the Black Whirlwind from the flat ground and rushes into the air in an instant.


    The thick magma on hedra''s body cracked when he was shocked. He roared loudly, and there were black snake scale lines under his skin.


    With a long sword in his hand and a wave of his arms, a confused black Rune rippled under his feet.


    Just like the ripples, the surging black light flickers, and a faint paralyzing force field quietly emerges in the air.


    The voice of LAN Hibiscus rang out in Joe''s ear: "Joe, hold your breath and block the pores of your body. It''s a paralytic poison gas that does great harm to your nerves..."


    In the air, the movements of the three evil young men suddenly slowed down for a moment.


    Joe didn''t hold his breath or seal his pores. He opened his mouth and yelled at the five Hydra secret guards in the air: "step back!"


    The five heidra secret guards are moving to the extreme. Just as Joe spoke, they almost dodged and retreated at the same time. They retreated to Joe with a large remnant.


    Thirty six ancient magic puppets attack at the same time.


    One hundred and forty-four beams of light hit the three evil youths on average. Each of them received 48 barrels of white light.


    The terrible strong light flickered, and the black pine forest within a few miles was shining into a dead and miserable white by the magic puppet''s light gun.


    The high-temperature light column vaporized the skin armor of the three young people in an instant. The skin and muscles on the front of their bodies were burned into black charcoal between their fingers, and then vaporized into wisps of smoke.


    Three people at the same time issued a painful cry, their forehead, that inch long, crystal texture of the small corner at the same time ejected a large red light. The bright, moist red light covered their whole body and quickly solidified into three eggshell shaped shields outside their bodies.


    White light surges, accompanied by a slight sound of air ionization, impacting the three red light shields.


    The eggshell shaped shield is shining violently, and countless extremely fine runes are intertwined with each other, forming hexagon like honeycomb like patterns in the shield.


    The three evil youths were pushed backward by the light column. They yelled, yelled and cursed madly in unknown language. The shields on their bodies vibrated violently. The small horns on their foreheads were emitting a little thin smoke. It was obvious that their small horns were becoming more and more red by the high temperature, and gradually emitting a dazzling red light.


    "Abyssal horn clan, the blood of kings." A man was scratched on his chest, and five wounds that were deep enough to reach his bones were bleeding. Hedra secret said in a hissing voice: "no wonder it''s so powerful Major, do you see the horns on their foreheads? According to the Convention on the abyss of the Medlands, any pair of the horns on their foreheads can be exchanged for the real title of Earl in the Empire! "


    "Wow? Oh


    Joe looked at the talking Hydra secret guard in horror: "real seal? Count? Well, it''s at least a big city with a population of more than 200000 and a large area of surrounding land as a fiefdom? "


    Joe''s words are not over. The shields of the three young people have collapsed. With the shrill howl, the bodies of the three young people vaporize at the same timeThere was a few "Ding Ding" sounds. Six two inch long crystal angles whirled down from the air. These crystal angles were not damaged by the strong light of the light cannon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Three evil young people evaporate and six small horns fall to the ground.


    At the same time, dozens of horned soldiers roared wildly, their eyes turned red like blood, and there was a trace of fire in their teeth.


    These guys just like their own blood was replaced by rooster''s blood, their bodies expanded a circle, jumped up like mad dogs, and rushed forward at full speed without fear of death.


    Several wounded heidra secret guards welcomed them, and the Black Whirlwind shrouded them.


    The sharp stabbing sword made a "sniffing" sound, and there were countless faint cold light sword shadows.


    Behind hedra''s Secret guard, huge snake shadows emerge. They open their mouths, expose their tusks, and then pounce down Sword light is the trace left by the tusks of these snake shadows in the air. In each sword light, there is a will of chaos, evil, greed and madness.


    The soldiers of the horn clan hissed.


    Their wrists, ankles and tendons of their limbs were precisely cut off by the secret guards of Hydra. They staggered forward for two steps, then fell to the ground heavily with blood, and could not stand up any more.


    Heidra''s Secret guards passed by these horned warriors like a whirlwind. The black sword in their hands pierced through the gap of their lumbar vertebrae fiercely, cutting off their spinal nerves and completely destroying their action power.


    A leader of Hydra''s Secret guards whistled and pointed to the knights who had retreated to the rear.


    According to his orders, dozens of soldiers rushed up, carrying heavy two handed Knight swords and smashing at the mouth of these crazy roaring horn soldiers.


    In the sound of "jingling" of metal and iron, the soldiers of the horn clan were smashed with their tusks. They kept spitting blood, and their calls and curses became vague.


    A secret guard of Hydra, with a stabbing sword, passed by these horned soldiers. He gently lifted their fur skirts in his hand and peeped at their crotch and lower part.


    After seeing all the horn warriors, the heidera secret guard sighed, shook his head, took the sword back to its scabbard, spread out his hands, and made an unfortunate appearance: "it''s all public. It''s a pity In this way, the price will be reduced by more than half. "


    "They''re valuable?" Joe put away the staff of Duolun, who had made great contributions, and asked these heidra mysteries curiously.


    "Very valuable." A hydra secret nodded: "their blood and bone marrow can be made into an excellent fifth order medicine The sequential potions made by the high-level horn soldiers are more than twice as powerful as the five level swamp shadow wolf potions of the Imperial Army under the same conditions of fusion and physical fitness. "


    Joe snapped.


    They are also level 5 potions. After taking the level 5 potions extracted by these horned warriors and absorbing the fusion potions, will they have about three times the combat power of the Empire''s level 5 sequence swamp shadow wolf?


    It''s no wonder that the Knights Joe brought just now, in a group of three, were beaten to death when they fought against these horny warriors.


    It''s just These horned warriors are also humanoid creatures, using their blood and bone marrow to extract potions?


    Joe shivered and said, "they..."


    Another Hydra secret guard chief breathed a sigh: "the potion they extracted can perfectly connect with the fourth order swamp Saber Toothed wolf in the Imperial Army sequence Even in the Imperial Army, the level 5 supernatural that has used the potion of the shadow wolf of the Everglades can also use the potion extracted from them to strengthen themselves. "


    Joe quickly looked at the blue Platycodon standing beside him.


    Joe put away his sympathy for these horn warriors who looked like human beings. Now in his eyes, these guys who came from the abyss and didn''t mean well to himself and his subordinates had become a pile of rare raw materials.


    "Well, they..." Joe snapped.


    The ground here is full of blood and broken limbs and arms, just machine gun strafing, grenade bombing, as well as Marcos, Da Ivan''s strong chop, how much blood did the dead and wounded horn soldiers shed?


    "The blood and bone marrow of every intact horn warrior can extract at least 10 and at most 30 level 5 potions according to their strength." On the scene, the oldest one of Hydra secret guard obviously experienced, he saw Joe''s doubts.


    "It''s a pity that those killed are not worth money. Can they extract one or two from them at most? However, five level potions, and super strong five level potions beyond the existing system, are sold for more than one million gold marks. "


    "And the living ones As long as they live, they will be able to draw blood and bone marrow from them This Hydra secret Wei shrugged his shoulders: "their vitality is extremely strong. As long as they supplement enough food and nutrition, they can always provide a powerful level 5 potion every month."


    Grin, the Hyderabad continued: "unfortunately, they are abyssal creatures. They are used to the living environment of the abyss. Their natural life span in medland can only last ten years at most So, they are all male, not a female, which makes their value greatly reduced. ""Medland''s major powers have always wanted to captive powerful abyssal creatures, but they have never succeeded."


    Joe nodded suddenly and touched his chin: "I see So, can I apply for some of the powerful drugs extracted from them? "


    Joe looked at the blue Platycodon standing beside him, and the blue Hibiscus quietly back behind him.


    "Of course, according to the battlefield discipline of the Empire, you made the first contribution in this battle Because you killed them in the process of performing official duties, you must hand over these "special strategic" booty to the military headquarters for unified distribution, but you naturally have certain privileges over these booties. "


    "Major, like us, you are executing the heidra sequence But your subordinates, of course, can get a batch of potions first. " This heidra secret guard has made some rules for the Joe day eaters. The other heidra secret guards have been directing the knights to clean the battlefield and collect the blood and corpses of the horn soldiers on the ground carefully.


    The blood of these horned soldiers has been frozen into ice in low temperature, so the recovery work is very smooth.


    Although the blood ice has been contaminated by soil and fallen pine needles, the amount of blood ice is enough. From this large piece of blood ice, more than ten or twenty medicines can be extracted.


    If it is put on the market for public sale, this is a huge wealth of more than 10 million and more than 20 million gold marks.


    Although the cost of extracting powerful level 5 medicine from these blood ice may be only tens or hundreds of gold marks But it is a matter of course that the cost of medicine is low and the profit is high.


    Yingui church has almost no cost of magic potion, which can sell hundreds of thousands of gold marks in the imperial capital.


    Not to mention, this rare powerful level 5 potion can actually enhance a person''s actual combat power and his evolutionary potential In a sense, the value of these extraordinary potions to the great nobles of all countries is far greater than those life-saving potions.


    The most precious thing is the real and powerful fighting power. The magic potion is just a foreign thing. Isn''t that the truth?


    Big Ivan is very smart, he has long been in front of the knights who clean the battlefield, and picked up the small horns of the three young kings. He looked at the six two inch long crystal horns in his hands for a long time, but he didn''t find that they could be used for anything except the whole body scalding.


    Shrug, big Ivan very gallantly will be six small horn dedicated to Joe.


    "Boss, you see, these six pieces of crap can be exchanged for three real count?" Big Ivan scratched his head: "I don''t know about other empires, but in Lucia, a real count Lord, his territory can have millions or tens of millions of serfs Is that all you need? "


    Joe patted his mouth and looked at Hydra''s Secret guard standing beside him.


    "The monarch blood of the abyss group is powerful and evil. It is difficult to obtain valuable goods from them." Hydra''s Secret guard took a deep look at the six small horns in Joe''s hand: "these six horns can extract three precious King level potions."


    This Hydra secret guard subconsciously lowered his voice.


    "The Imperial Army''s sequence of potions, up to the fifth level of the everglade shadow wolf."


    "The Empire''s abyssal fire dragon series for the Teutonic nobles is complete up to the sixth level. But when it comes to the seventh level of fire dragon blood potion The formula is incomplete. After taking it, the success rate is less than 20 percent. "


    "The king''s blood of this kind of horn clan has more than 90% matching degree of crystal horn, talent attribute and abyss Fire Dragon Those great nobles who are stuck in the peak of level 6 and dare not make a breakthrough upward, if they have a king''s Potion, they can almost make a breakthrough to level 7. "


    "Fire dragon blood potion, can let them have some properties of abyss fire dragon, for example, as long as a thousand years of life!"


    Joe hard swallow a spit, he looked at the hands of the six crystal corner: "so, directly, how much are they worth?"


    "It''s not about money." The Hydra secret guard lowered his voice: "these six crystal horns belong to the imperial family now. In order to get them, some people have to pay something far more precious than money For example, pledge allegiance to the death... "


    Hedra''s Secret guard raised his head and stared at Joe with bright eyes: "like us, from the body to the soul, it''s completely under the control of the royal family and is committed to the death."


    High up in the sky, there are huge objects whistling.


    Three huge war airships flew over the crowd and slowly stopped.


    Dozens of dark, ghostly heidra guards in tight leather armour quickly landed from the pod.


    Including those tall and thin shadows, within ten minutes of the war, Heidelberg''s support arrived.


    Joe breathed a breath and handed the six crystal horns to Hydra Mi Wei: "you''d better take this kind of hot thing Well, can this be converted into my military merit? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Medland glory calendar, December 24, 1379.


    Early in the morning, Sherlock took a bus and left the iceberg Kingdom Embassy in Durham by the back door.


    Heidelberg town hall is very efficient.


    In yesterday''s riot, gas pipes in many streets were detonated, causing a mess on the streets. Outside the Embassy of ice sea Kingdom, a main road was blown up.


    But when I went out this morning, the gas pipeline destroyed yesterday has been laid again. The workers called by the city hall are backfilling the road and tamping the roadbed. The sidewalks on both sides of the street have been filled with heavy stone slabs. As long as the roadbed is compacted and paved with stone slabs, the road is repaired.


    Through the window, looking at the busy workers on the street all night, and then looking at their work results last night, Sherlock couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    "This kind of organizational ability and efficiency..." Sherlock pursed her lips.


    As the sword bearer of Al''s organization, Sherlock''s identity can be called aloofness. He also maintains a certain aloofness. As an outsider, he coldly watches the agitation among the countries in medland.


    However, after all, he was born in the kingdom of ice sea, and he had a little bit of royal blood and the title of earl.


    He has feelings for the kingdom of ice sea.


    Yesterday''s riots in Heidelberg, if such a thing happened in the kingdom of ice sea, don''t say organizing workers to repair roads overnight In other words, the fragmented procedures of recruiting workers, collecting materials, and approving the construction process can not be completed in a month.


    After yesterday''s strong calming down of the riots, the high-level of the Durham Empire, while dealing with the verbal attacks of hundreds of ambassadors, has started a comprehensive clean-up and repair work.


    This kind of work efficiency is really terrible.


    Such executive ability is even more terrifying.


    They are conservative, inflexible, rigid and mechanical in nature. They have the power of obedience and execution like machines Such a country


    Sherlock has a toothache.


    If it wasn''t for Doron II, the last emperor of the Deron Empire, who was defeated and forced a powerful empire to suffer a lot With the strength of the Durham Empire, the whole Medlands, big and small, has long been difficult to sleep, right?


    Sherlock''s carriage drove through the restored street and came to the corner.


    The barricades here did not withdraw, and imperial soldiers in winter coats still strictly checked the identity of passers-by in the barricades.


    Sherlock''s carriage was carefully checked inside and outside Even if the driver of Sherlock''s car took out the documents of the iceberg Kingdom embassy and applied for diplomatic privileges, it was useless.


    Looking at the soldiers with stiff faces and cold eyes, Sherlock shrugged helplessly.


    The military expenses and supplies to support the abyss battlefield Such a terrible astronomical wealth Now, the seemingly peaceful empire of Durham has actually become a volcano that may erupt at any time, right?


    At this juncture, no one should provoke them, or they will be crushed by the crazy empire.


    Diplomatic privileges and the like are useful in ordinary times, but now


    At Sherlock''s command, the driver was honest and stopped all the way, cooperating with the inspection of barricades and sentries in the street. After driving for more than five hours, he came to a manor in the eastern suburb of Heidelberg.


    The location of the manor is very good, just beside the main road out of the city to the east of Heidelberg.


    Out of the city, walk more than a mile, turn south into a boulevard, and then walk more than 300 feet, you can see the manor full of style, with a huge pillar gate on the left and right, which looks like an obelisk.


    The carved and hollowed out gate made of bronze is well maintained. Every tiny corner from top to bottom is polished and well coated with a layer of special grease. There is no rust or even faint light on the whole gate.


    In the porter on the left side of the gate, through the large double glass window, you can see a chubby, kind-hearted old man. He sat comfortably in the porter with a fat civet cat in his arms. On the table in front of him, there were several newspapers and a cup of steaming coffee.


    The old man and civet cat look harmless to human and animals, giving people a very warm and leisurely feeling.


    Sherlock opened the window and poked out her head.


    The old man with drooping eyelids in the porter who seemed to be asleep suddenly opened his eyes and nodded to Sherlock with a smile. He put down the civet cat, stood up, opened the window and waved to Sherlock.


    "Sir Sherlock, you are a little early However, my personal opinion is that it is a very good habit and a valuable virtue to advance any appointment a little bit. "


    Sherlock smiles: "I''m honored by your praise."


    The old man nodded with a smile and patted his fat palm on the table in front of him. Inside the Obelisk columns on both sides of the gate, there was a slight and soft sound of the machine running, and the two heavy bronze gates slowly opened inward.The carriage entered the gate, and the bronze gate closed slowly behind it.


    Behind the gate is a well-organized landscape forest. After walking along the forest lane for another half a mile, it suddenly becomes clear that a piece of green grass appears in front of Sherlock.


    Grassland can have more than 30 acres of size, such a cold winter, can have such a green grass, it is a miracle.


    Last night, there was a heavy snow. There was no snow or frost on the grassland. It can be seen that the manager of the manor had a magical way.


    On the south side of the meadow, behind an oval sculpture fountain over 200 feet long and 100 feet wide, is a huge three story building. Different from the conservative and inflexible architectural style of the Durham Empire, the palace style building, which covers an area of nearly 10 mu, has a gorgeous exterior shape, but it is not frivolous.


    When the carriage stopped, two young men in black tuxedos, white gloves and black walking sticks came up to meet him: "Your Excellency Sherlock, your excellency is waiting in the study."


    Sherlock got out of the carriage and went in with the two young men.


    The huge building is quiet, only the footsteps of Sherlock three reverberate in the spacious corridor, as if the whole building is empty.


    But in fact, on both sides of the corridor, at intervals of tens of feet, there were two young people dressed like young people leading the way.


    Neat and straight tuxedo, snow-white clean white gloves, meticulous care of hair, clean and tidy, cold face. These young people''s left hand, all clutching a slender cane, made of ebony cane.


    Sherlock''s eyes swept over these young people. They were like leopards crawling to rest. They were quiet and cold, but there was a strong force in their bodies, which could explode at any time.


    The walking stick in their hands From Sherlock''s experience, we can see that these walking sticks are actually a walking stick sword. As long as you turn on the head of the staff and gently press the Jiguo, you can pull out the hidden sword.


    Along the way, there were no less than 200 young people standing on both sides of the corridor and in other corners.


    A very strong, well-trained force.


    Sherlock narrowed his eyes. He felt the gentle and long breath of these young people, and then cursed in his heart.


    The breathing of these young people follows the same rhythm


    His evaluation of these young people immediately went up several steps Such a tacit understanding of a force, they are not ordinary stragglers can be compared.


    It''s just the guardian power of the owner of this manor.


    God knows how much of a similar force he has in the dark?


    "This is the power and power of the king..." Sherlock was filled with admiration.


    Training such an elite team is not just something that money can do There are more and more rich people in medland mainland. Let''s talk about the super junckers in Ruhr city. How many outlaws have they recruited with the golden mark?


    But they have no one family, can have such a terrible elite!


    It''s not something that money can do.


    Under the leadership of two young people, Sherlock walked through the long corridor, passed by several huge and richly decorated halls, then walked up a huge spiral staircase, and finally came to the third floor of the palace style mansion.


    A rather long corridor, different from the one coming in below, was flanked by a tall maid in a long black dress.


    These maids, like the young people below, stood quietly on both sides of the corridor.


    They cross their hands and hang in front of them naturally.


    Their hands were clean and they didn''t carry anything.


    But Sherlock''s eyes swept over their skirts Well, there''s a lot of space under their long skirts. God knows what they''re hiding under their long skirts.


    These beautiful maids, with cool temperament, gave Sherlock a feeling that she was much more dangerous than the young people below.


    Those young people, if they are qualified soldiers.


    These maids in front of us can be described as "dead men" and "assassins".


    Sherlock could feel the surging and great power contained in those young people, and the feeling of these maids was that they were icebergs without emotion.


    Sherlock sighed again.


    Very good, very strong.


    The bodyguards trained by Binghai kingdom for princesses and noble ladies are not as mysterious and dangerous as those maids in front of us.


    As a result, Sherlock once again sighed in his heart, "how afraid is this" King "of death?"


    At the end of the corridor are two heavy black oak gates.


    The youth who led the way came to the door and gently pulled a gold thread hanging from the door frame.


    Through the thick oak door, Sherlock heard the sound of the bell.The next moment, the door quietly opened, a beautiful young woman, gently opened the door: "Sir Sherlock? Please come in... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Behind the door is an extremely wide semicircular study.


    On the arc side of the study, you can see a piece of green grass. Half a mile away, there is an ice sealed round lake. There are several boats on the ice. There are several evergreen trees beside the lake, and there are delicate cabins under the trees.


    Green grass, ice, boats, well-designed and pruned trees, as well as exquisite and chic cabins constitute a perfect and pleasing landscape.


    What shocked Sherlock was not the scenery outside the window, but the whole glass in front of him.


    In medland, it is well known that the United Kingdom of nice has mastered the most high-end glass processing technology. It is said that the United Kingdom of nice has been able to manufacture huge glass with a length of more than 20 feet and a width of more than 20 feet, and to make huge and jaw dropping crystal glass with it.


    Such a huge piece of glass costs thousands of gold marks.


    The market price of the huge glass mirror made from this is more than 200000 gold marks!


    And this study, the semicircular study, on this side of the arc, is a huge arc glass - this glass is more than 30 feet high, and the arc diameter is more than 150 feet!


    And this whole piece of glass, Sherlock''s sharp eyes quickly swept this huge curved glass, with his eyesight, he could not find even a bubble or any defect in the glass.


    The whole glass is clear and transparent, and the quality is perfect.


    And judging from Sherlock''s experience, such a huge piece of glass is more than one foot thick!


    Rao is a high-ranking member of Sherlock in Al''s organization. His status in the secular world is also quite noble. His own wealth can also be called great wealth. He has seen many incredible treasures.


    But even those rare treasures in the palace treasure house of ice sea kingdom can not bring him such a huge impact.


    Such a huge, heavy glass According to the information of Sherlock, there is no force in medland that can process and manufacture.


    The only way this piece of glass can come from is to excavate the ancient relics.


    But even if such a large piece of glass is excavated from the ruins, how can it be transported to Heidelberg, and how can it be bumped into this building which is obviously designed according to the shape of this glass Besides, we should keep it strictly confidential and not disturb outsiders


    With Al''s intelligence ability and Sherlock''s position in Al''s organization, he has never heard any information about such a huge piece of glass It can be seen how powerful and powerful the master of this building, the "King" who Sherlock specially visited today, is, and how terrible his energy in Al''s organization is.


    Facing the door of the study, the huge glass window Let''s call such a large piece of glass a window.


    In front of the glass window, behind a huge desk, an old man with white hair is sitting on the chair, hands on the desk, with a gentle smile, looking at Sherlock standing in a daze at the door.


    "Please forgive me for my bad taste, but frankly, I appreciate the surprise of my guests."


    The old man with white hair, white beard and a big coat made of white wool stood up and held out his hand to Sherlock with a smile: "please sit down, Sherlock The sword bearer."


    In such a huge study, there is no other furniture except the desk in front of the old man and the high back chair behind him.


    But with the old man''s words, a breeze in the study, in front of the desk in front of the old man, out of thin air appeared a chair in the shape of a high back chair behind him.


    Sherlock''s pupils coagulated slightly.


    With his strength, he failed to see how the chair appeared.


    It seems that it just appears out of thin air?


    No, no, although the naked eye could not catch the traces of the chair, Sherlock felt a strange wave of energy in the air. The appearance of this chair out of thin air should have an inseparable relationship with this huge study.


    Here, there is a strange, delicate layout.


    "Dear Florence, Sherlock salutes you As you can see, I''m shocked by your window. " Sherlock bowed deeply to the old man Florence and frankly admitted that she had just been shocked.


    "It must be admitted that only your wise and powerful existence can bless such Incredible treasure. "


    Sherlock smiles and nods to the young woman standing next to her. Then she strides to her desk and sits on the high back chair that just came out of thin air.


    "Well, take it easy, Sherlock. Take it easy. I can feel it. You''re a little nervous?"


    Florence smiles and shakes her head: "Oh, no, no We are all members of al. We may have different knowledge, but we are quite equal in identity and status. "Florence sat back to her seat with a smile, and then made a gesture to the young lady with a smile: "Dear Elaine, the can of peacock tongue used in the land of self image, Sherlock is the first time to come to me, ha ha, I can''t help showing off my good things."


    Elaine nodded with a smile. She walked to the corner of the study lightly.


    Originally, there was only a ten foot square white carpet, which was empty.


    But when Elaine came to the carpet, she waved her hand. On the carpet, there was a long dark yellow table with a beautiful set of celadon tea sets and several one foot high pure silver tea pots.


    Sherlock felt the slight fluctuation of power in the air again, but he still couldn''t see how the long table and the tea set appeared.


    He squinted and looked at Florence from the bottom of his heart: "amazing."


    Florence smiles happily. He points behind Sherlock: "Oh, then, look at these babies!"


    Sherlock smiles. He gets up, turns and looks at the wall of the room where he came in.


    The wall was thirty feet high and over one hundred and fifty feet long. On the wall, a bookcase with a whole wall is made of dark and strange metal with countless Venus.


    On the bookshelf, in a large and small square book case, a large and small volume of ancient scrolls, carefully tied with colored ribbons, neatly stacked there.


    Those scrolls


    You don''t need to touch them at all. Just look at their appearance, you can feel the ancient texture of them, which has been accumulated for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    Especially on many scrolls, there is a strange flow of light, and you can see the tiny flashing runes from the scrolls with naked eyes. They burst out from time to time, just like fireworks.


    These scrolls are all antiques.


    What''s more, they are all antiques with incredible magical power.


    Generally speaking, such antiques are used to record extremely precious and rare things, and sometimes contain "knowledge" of great terror and crisis.


    Such antiquities are hard to find in medland.


    Most of the time, a powerful grand duke of a powerful empire can be regarded as a family heirloom if he can get such a scroll of antiques, and can show off in the social circle of the top aristocrats.


    And there are more than a thousand such antiquities on this wall?


    Sherlock''s face twitched violently There are only two antiques of this grade in his personal collection. It is precisely because of the two ancient scrolls that Sherlock has mastered the more extraordinary power than that of the same level, and then made a rapid progress in Al''s organization.


    And Florence, who has so many antiquities


    Sherlock turned around, tensed her face, resisted the shock of her heart, and bowed to Florence again: "I really Nothing to say Your collection exactly matches your identity. I can imagine the vast wisdom and knowledge you have. "


    Florence laughed happily: "sit, sit, please sit So, Sherlock, that''s why I have so many guards at home. You see those little guys? Those energetic young men, those smart little girls Oh, oh, they''re not protecting me, they''re protecting these babies. "


    With a heavy sigh, Florence sighed: "I know I like to show off. This kind of fault is very bad. It''s the biggest flaw in my character But I really enjoy my guests'' admiration, shock, even jealousy from the heart, and the little fear, even panic and despair derived from it


    "So I don''t think it''s necessary to correct this little problem."


    Florence looked at Sherlock with a smile. He pointed to Elaine who was boiling water to make tea and said with a smile, "my personal secretary, Elaine Oh, of course, frankly speaking, she is also my lover, my bed companion When you are old, in winter, if there is a warm beauty in the quilt, it is obviously a kind of enjoyment. "


    Sherlock nodded with a smile.


    What a shameless old bastard Sherlock met a lot of big people, but it was the first time for her to admit that her secretary was also her own person.


    "Well, talk about the peacock tongue." "You know Donglu, don''t you? The land of elephants is one of the three most ancient, mysterious and powerful ancient landmasses in the mysterious East China


    "A native king of the land of elephants, who traveled across the sea to medland in 1378, I was lucky to get to know him. He gave me this jar of peacock tongue."


    "A can of tea, Sherlock, it''s just a can of tea But in the land of elephants, there are no more than five big people who are entitled to the right of distribution of peacock tongue There are only about 100 people who have the chance to enjoy the peacock tongue. ""If it wasn''t for the guest I really like, I wouldn''t take it out."


    "So, Sherlock, I see you as a real guest I hope that my kindness will be rewarded. "


    Florence laughed more and more brightly.


    From the time Sherlock entered the door, he created a powerful and mysterious rolling atmosphere, which did not give Sherlock any chance to resist or fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Sherlock felt the crushing atmosphere created by Florence.


    But he didn''t have time to react and think about why he did it


    Elaine, we have two peacock tongues.


    It is the size of a fist. Its shape is mellow and elegant. Its color is as light as a feather. Holding it in one''s hand, it is like holding a clear spring. It is very moist and delicate.


    In the paper-thin tea cup, a green tea rises with colorful smoke.


    It''s kind of weird.


    The green tea is not rare, but it is as green as jasper. Even the tea itself is still shining. Sherlock shudders, thinks deeply, and is scared, almost hysterical.


    Serious thinking, to the ice sea giant demon aesthetic, those octopus, obviously are the top little beauty!


    But Sherlock, obviously, is a normal man.


    How could he think of Octopus like that?


    So, in recent years, Sherlock has been making frantic efforts to exchange more contribution points within al''s organization and complete her advanced tasks as soon as possible.


    He wants to stand at a higher level in Al''s organization, and then use the power of Al''s organization to solve all kinds of hidden worries that have emerged from him.


    And now


    A big cup of peacock under the tongue, a warm stream of heat moistens the whole body, Sherlock clearly felt that his body of those dark wounds, those flaws, is this stream of heat nourishment, gradually become a little slight.


    Sherlock heavily vomited out a slightly gray black breath, gently put down the tea cup, only feel that the body has become a lot more relaxed, these days, from time to time in his ears looming strange gibberish, has become a lot less, as if farther away from himself.


    "Thank you for your hospitality This is really... "


    For a moment, he couldn''t find any good words.


    Sherlock sipped her mouth, which could nourish the body and soul of the extraordinary sixth level, and make up for the dark wounds and flaws in their evolution The effectiveness of peacock tongue is more precious than the magic potion of cinnamon church.


    The miraculous potion that the Church of cinnamon and silver has now come into the market is not rare for people of Sherlock''s level.


    It''s not difficult to get the same effect, but the effect is better, and the more important thing is the better cost performance.


    However, Sherlock did not know if the cinnamon church had this "treasure" that could comprehensively restore the extraordinary basis of evolution According to his judgment, there should be, but the church will certainly hold this "treasure" in its hands as a lifeline, and it is impossible for it to enter the market.


    Perhaps, at a higher level, there will be a small-scale circulation of similar "treasures". However, with the virtue of Yingui church, we can imagine what a sensational price they will pay.


    "The magic of Donglu is far beyond medland''s imagination." Florence sipped the tea a little, and sighed softly: "for example, the peacock tongue, the earth kings of elephant land, and the legitimate descendants they recognized, they can drink the peacock tongue all the year round, so they..."


    With a shrug of shoulders, Florence shook his head and said, "so when they are on the same level, they will be stronger than medland''s They are more comfortable with the disaster of "source pollution."


    "Peacock tongue is qualified to be a powerful force And that''s exactly what happened. The top earth kings of the land of elephants rely on these magical objects to master the incredible power, so as to surpass all living beings. "


    Sherlock stares at Florence. His eyes are wise and powerful. He seems to want to see through Florence''s head and guess what he really thinks..


    "So Sherlock Florence drained the last drop of tea and put it gently on the desk in front of her.


    "Go ahead, please." Sherlock squinted at Florence: "I venture to visit today, just want to know what you think."


    Florence also squinted.


    Elaine came quietly, carrying a delicate celadon teapot, and gave them a cup of tea.


    But this time, Sherlock controlled the instinctive impulse in her body and didn''t pick up the tea cup Peacock tongue is very precious indeed, incomparably precious, but a cup or two of it is helpful to him, but it is not as big as expected.


    Sherlock has his own reserve. The swordsman of Al''s organization is a respectable person in any way He can''t be in front of Florence like a bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    The rhythm can''t be completely controlled by this bad old man.


    Sherlock crossed his hands and naturally put them on his belly. He straightened his waist, raised his head slightly, and put on a haughty face like a senior gentleman in the ice sea Kingdom, which made the nobles of other countries in medland want to punch him in the face.


    Florence curled his lips. When Sherlock put on this design, he wanted to punch Sherlock in the face.This group of arrogant and arrogant ice sea mollusks!


    With a slight cough, Florence said calmly, "so, Sherlock, I don''t mean you any harm. Even, I appreciate you very much. You''re just in your early 40s. You''re a sword bearer of level 22! "


    "Back then, when I was 40 years old, I was a little 11 level judge..." Florence heartily sighed: "eleven justices are the same level as poor Lord willon."


    Sherlock narrowed her eyes.


    With his intelligence channels, he certainly knew about Lord willon, the whispering Forest Club, and the feud between Lord willon and his two disciples.


    Florence, here specially mentioned this old guy who is in danger of dying!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Florence elbowed the desk in front of her, chin in both hands, and looked at Sherlock seriously.


    "Sherlock, I like you personally. Al organization needs young and promising people like you. Only young people like you can make al organization stronger."


    "But you also have to be considerate of an old man, an old man who has half his body in the coffin, who has made great efforts and painstaking efforts in something Then, he must succeed. "


    Florence sighed.


    "You know, according to Al''s rules, we can''t directly intervene in medland''s specific affairs."


    "Therefore, if you want to accomplish something, sometimes you have to use some tortuous means."


    "For example, in the lane corridor, a group of local gangs who are dissatisfied with the dren Empire have clashed with the dren Empire Army It happened that a young and promising Imperial officer from port Toulon hanged them all. "


    "For example, one of these gangs is the descendant of a powerful Corruptor. And the believer of the spirit of corruption, he has just taken over the task of doing something in port Tulun on the night of mid autumn. "


    "For example, a precious but appropriate taboo appears in the right place at the right time through the right person."


    "Another example is to let a proud member of the royal family, together with a group of highly successful staff, arrive at the place of the incident at the right time with the most appropriate excuse and impeccable reason."


    "It all has to look like a coincidence, a purely natural coincidence, without any human interference."


    "In the brewing of all kinds of coincidences, a far-reaching thing happened."


    "Originally, an ordinary assassination retaliation turned into a large-scale attack because of some heretical hatred The people of port Tulun were killed and injured heavily, so the female demons of jiaxijia surrounded port Tulun. The power of the Empire around port Tulun has been mobilized one after another, which is enough to make port Tulun a huge trap. "


    "For the sake of that precious taboo, and for the sake of stifling the war potential of the Empire of Durham, a church bigwig of noble blood came to port thulen in person."


    "Because of a series of coincidences, the great figure of the church capsized in the port of Toulon, where the force soared. He, as well as the taboo, became the spoils of the Empire."


    "The chapter of wall is not important. Even by studying the chapter of wall, we can make the main force of the dren Empire, the five level shadow Wolves of the Everglades, break through from the fifth level to the sixth level But for us, it''s no big deal. "


    "Sometimes the real strength of an empire is not only in force."


    "So, for the church, the chapter of wall was robbed. It''s a bit humiliating, but it doesn''t matter. But a noble man of noble blood, who has made it clear that he will become the core figure of the church in the future, and now he is one of the top leaders of the core. "So, what will our betrayed husband, his royal highness, who came from a powerful country with the highest naval power in medland, do? Of course, he will mobilize the fleet, put on a deterrent posture, and then go to Heidelberg in person to fight for his own interests. "


    "Then something more coincidental happened."


    "This is something that never happened in medland. The military expenses and supplies of the abyss battlefield were stolen and robbed."


    "The Durham Empire faces huge compensation."


    "That crazy old lady, can she afford such a large sum of money? Unless she plundered the whole Ruhr area, she couldn''t have given up so much cash More importantly, there are so many extraordinary Rune weapons! "


    "Everything is a coincidence, but everything is smooth and normal, our old lady, she can only open that treasure, can''t she?"


    Sherlock sighed.


    Yes, everything is a coincidence, but everything is smooth and normal.


    Starting from a seemingly trivial matter, the brewing and savings of things will be changed from a small abscess to a huge sore, and then burst out.


    Sherlock looked at Florence in awe.


    Not to Florence, but to Al itself.


    Florence himself Sherlock could see that he was not strong. Although he also reached the level of level 6, he used another way of evolution, which is called "safe mode" within al organization.


    Therefore, although Florence has reached the sixth level, his real combat power may not even compare with an elite fifth level.


    But the resources he has, the channels he has in Al''s organization, are what he really fears.


    Such a large empire, as well as so many other countries, big and small, have been counted.


    Sherlock bowed slightly in honor of Florence."You should be grateful to me, Sherlock." Florence smiles.


    Sherlock''s heart twitched slightly. He looked at Florence in horror, and a bad idea came into his mind.


    "About the treasure of the order of suffering You know, if you want to complete your advanced mission, it''s very difficult. "


    Florence took another sip of tea.


    Sherlock heaved a heavy breath. With a gloomy face, he took up his tea cup and drank it clean. Then he put it heavily on the desk in front of him.


    Florence, I know his advanced mission.


    He really knows the content of his advanced task - but according to the internal process of Al organization, this advanced task should come from the core of Al organization, which is almost a spontaneous mechanism. Basically, no one, even higher level members, can interfere in this mechanism.


    Advanced tasks, in addition to the task itself, should not be known by outsiders.


    But Florence knows So There must be something wrong with Al''s internal mechanism.


    Sherlock licked his lips. Although he had just had a cup of tea, Sherlock still felt that his lips were very dry.


    "Your advanced task is to enter the treasure of the suffering Knight order, and then find an artifact that is of great significance to Al organization, or even can bring about earth shaking essential changes to Al organization!"


    Florence smiles at Sherlock.


    He was appreciating Sherlock''s tight pupils, tight face, and slightly scattered eyes.


    He has always appreciated such On other people''s faces, this kind of nervous, confused, alert, but powerless micro expression changes.


    "But you have to understand that if the Durham empire is not about to go bankrupt, they will not open this treasure."


    Florence sighed.


    "You see, that badge has been in their hands for a long time, and they don''t have any signs of action."


    "I can understand their decision - because they were not short of money before, and the Durham empire was in a very good financial position. Their annual tax revenue is tens of billions. Although they spend more money, their annual income is enough to ensure the operation of the whole empire, and even there is some spare money left. "


    "Under such circumstances, a mature and stable country will not open a treasure without authorization."


    "Under the premise that the whole country is stable and there is no huge expenditure, an astronomical amount of wealth suddenly flows into the national treasury, which is not a good thing With your wisdom, Sherlock, you can understand that, can''t you


    "Of course, if the Dylan Empire suddenly gets a huge sum of wealth, it may even cause a shock to the national economy Even the riots within the country and the peeping of outsiders. " Sherlock said in a deep voice, "if I were them, I would keep this secret Well, I will send reliable people to survey the specific location of this treasure, find out its general situation, and then use it as the strategic reserve of the Empire. "


    Florence clapped: "that''s what they do. A hateful old Hydra, with some of the most determined little hydras, has secretly left Heidelberg. As you said, they go to find out the details of the treasure, but they will not open it


    "With so many coincidental events, the Durham Empire had to open this treasure and take out the huge wealth to make up for the huge losses caused by the robbery of the imperial capital."


    Florence looked at Sherlock with a smile: "as long as the treasure house is opened, your task can be completed. You should be happy."


    Sherlock looked at Florence deeply: "well, what does all this mean to you? You''ve brought so many coincidences together to bring in people who were not involved in the incident, your highness George mobilized the local fleet of the ice Kingdom, and by the way, the Lucian empire. They must have known about the treasure. "


    "And according to the security mechanism of the Lucian Empire, up and down like a sieve About this treasure, maybe it has been It''s known by the whole medland country. "


    "What do you want to do in this way?"


    Sherlock''s voice grew louder.


    Florence''s actions are totally against the purpose of Al''s "seclusion and bystander".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Florence is not short of money.


    Look at his estate.


    Look at the green grass.


    Look at this huge glass.


    Look at that old scroll.


    Even the two peacock tongues that Sherlock drank could be sold at a sky high price outside.


    Florence, the old man, is not short of money.


    So he tossed so many things, certainly not for money.


    So, what does he want to do? The principle of "Seclusion" of the Al organization forbids its members to interfere with the spontaneous operation of medland by any means.


    It seems that Florence''s whole affairs are all coincidental. He just pushed the boat along the river to guide the occurrence of these things. In fact, he has intervened, interfered, and even intervened in the internal affairs of the dren empire with extremely rude means.


    Sherlock looks at Florence puzzled.


    What do you want to do?


    "I admire you, Sherlock. You are a good young man." Florence looked at Sherlock with a smile: "so, I''d like to share the secret with you But are you sure you want to listen? "


    "Of course." Sherlock is determined to return to Florence.


    "Well, good, I can let you know the secret Or part of the secret. " Florence smiles and signs to Elaine.


    Elaine filled them with a cup of tea, then went back to the wooden table in the corner of the study and cooked a pot of peacock tongue.


    "You can feel that I''m using the ''safe mode'' of sequence evolution." Florence put down her hands, leaned back slightly, her head on the back of her chair, and looked at Sherlock very comfortably.


    Sherlock nodded.


    Medland''s extraordinary medicine, also known as sequence evolution medicine, is based on the idea of extracting "origin" from some "non-human" living bodies, processing them into "evolution modules" and integrating them into the human body, so as to develop an evolutionary channel for human beings.


    There are two ways to take extraordinary medicine.


    One is that after taking a potion and 100% fusing, Joe can transform the "origin" of the potion into the body, thus having some powerful talent and laying the foundation for the next evolution.


    This way of evolution can tap the evolutionary potential of each level to the extreme.


    Every time you merge a level 1 potion, you will be able to gain a talent ability. The acquisition of natural abilities also proves that one''s body has been, to a certain extent, shaped by the "origin" and "thoroughly solidified".


    This way of evolution is irreversible.


    Even if there are some unpredictable risks in evolution, you can only take them.


    Moreover, in this evolutionary model, after 100% absorption of medicine power, the talent ability you can acquire is also random.


    For example, the first level abyssal ephemera elixir that Joe took, the abyssal ephemera has many kinds of strange talent abilities, among which there are two kinds of talent: "split generation reproduction" and "legendary generation reproduction". The first one allows the abyssal mayfly to reproduce itself, while the second one allows the abyssal mayfly to reproduce hundreds of times in a short time when it has enough food.


    And Joe, obviously, didn''t get these two big, embarrassing talents.


    Abyssal mayflies have such complex abilities Think about it. If Joe gets to the sixth level, he should acquire some of Hydra''s natural abilities.


    And heidra''s talent, also has good and bad. Some talents are comparable to the legendary gods, while some talents are ordinary beast attributes Good or bad luck, resulting in the same Hydra secret guard, their combat power is very different.


    If Joe is lucky, all he gets is divine talent.


    If Joe is out of luck, all he gets is beast talent.


    The gap between them is 18000 miles, which is enough to have a profound impact on one''s future.


    The so-called "safe mode" refers to the use of secret medicine by some big people who are rich and well connected. They continuously take multi-level extraordinary medicine.


    Just like Florence itself.


    After he took the first level extraordinary medicine, he took the auxiliary secret medicine. When his fusion degree to the medicine reached more than 1%, he took the second level extraordinary medicine.


    Thus, in a short period of half a year, he took six levels of extraordinary medicine.


    With the help of the secret medicine, the six drugs formed a complete "large-scale" and "programmed" evolutionary model in his body. The side effect is that more than 90% of the "original" or "extraordinary" power of the six drugs used to stimulate evolution is completely wasted.


    After Florence took six potions in "safe mode", as long as he kept taking precious "rare things" with the same attribute and "origin", such as peacock tongue, he could continuously and simultaneously evolve in the "evolutionary model" composed of six level potions.If Joe is at the scene, he is willing to spend money to spy on Florence''s physical condition.


    Joe will be surprised to find that in Florence''s body information, from the first level potion to the sixth level potion, all remain at the critical position of "99.99%".


    The medicament attributes of the sixth order sequence appear at the same time, and they are all stuck at the critical point of the final fusion.


    This is the "security model" created by Al organization. Many top officials and dignitaries in mainland medland choose to use it.


    In this "safe mode", Florence does not even have 100% fusion of first-order potions, so these sequential potions can not bring him any talent and ability. His combat effectiveness is extremely weak.


    However, from the first level to the sixth level, he really combined (99.99%) of the medicine power, so he also enjoyed the extraordinary benefits brought by the sixth level medicine.


    The fighting force is weak, but for example, life span, physical strength and so on, Florence enjoys most of the attributes of the sixth level.


    That''s why this old man with pure white hair and beard has such a bright red face and such a beautiful secretary as Elaine.


    In addition to the fact that the "safe mode" consumes more resources and the only drawback in the subsequent evolution is that it costs a huge amount of kimmak, the biggest advantage of the "safe mode" is that once the body suffers some minor hidden injuries in the process of evolution, the person who adopts the "safe mode" can completely push it over and start over!


    Like Joe, after every level is 100% integrated, they can break through to the next level of transcendence. Unless they encounter "miracles", they will not have a chance to come back.


    And the rich and powerful people, as long as they are willing to spend resources again and again, they can try again and again, push down again and again If they try enough and are lucky enough, they can complete their evolution in a "perfect" state.


    This is the so-called "safe mode".


    Within al''s organization, this model is also known as the "local tyrant model.".


    In the words of those big men who adopt the "safe mode" of evolution, this mode is called "perfect evolution" What''s more, some people secretly call it the "model of God"!


    Spend countless resources, spend a long time, to gamble again and again In theory, people who adopt the security mode can have the gift of "God" from the first level to the sixth level.


    "Safe mode, yes You want to say... " Sherlock''s face changed slightly. He looked at Florence in horror.


    "The emergence of the whole plan is not long." Florence looked at Sherlock with a smile. He held up his tea cup and took a sip of tea: "after I got the peacock tongue from the earth king of elephant land, after my friends and I tasted this treasure Our plan, start to start. "


    "Our plan"!


    We!


    There is no doubt that those who can use the word "we" in a 27 level "King" are people who have the same status as him, at least not too much difference.


    At least, Florence will not extend itself and Sherlock to "us"!


    "Your plan, the dren Empire?" Sherlock swallowed a mouthful of water, he subconsciously, forced to grasp the tea.


    "You see, the Lucian Empire, they will certainly pay the blood debts to the dren empire."


    "The huge fleet of the ice sea Kingdom has been waiting for orders near the island of jiaxijia."


    "The valiant woman on the highland, who stands on her own as the queen, can''t wait to retaliate against the Durham Empire and tear down a bigger piece of fat on it."


    "The kingdom of Saint Lucia This is a country with no position, and their fleet will come as soon as St. Attila orders it. "


    "The Republic of Gaul is a group of madmen who have been tossing about all day. Their finance has almost collapsed in recent years. If nothing happens, those old nobles who were expelled from the throne 50 years ago will be restored successfully in recent years. The Republic of Gaul, once again, will be the kingdom of Gaul, as they have done several times before. "


    "And the United Kingdom of nice, a mercenary country, a group of aristocrats who get into the eyes of money, as long as they are good, they can allow the army of the Durham Empire to pass through their own country What else can''t they do? "


    "With these powerful countries leading the way, other countries in medland, especially in the middle of medland, affected by the Gallic Republic, will join hands happily and bite the Durham Empire hard."


    Florence is very calm looking at Sherlock: "a huge empire, will be severely damaged, the existing leaders, will be exiled, driven away, a more suitable for the Empire, and has the right to inherit the orthodox candidate, will ascend the high thorn throne."


    "You''re going to be in charge of the Durham Empire?" The corners of Sherlock''s eyes beat violently.


    Florence was silent for a moment. He stood up, turned, and looked through the huge glass window at the frozen lake in the distance.After a long time, he nodded: "I will be the leader behind the scenes of this huge empire, and it will be stronger because of me, and its power will be the foundation for us to realize some ideal The most powerful tool. "


    Sherlock looked at the tea in her hand.


    Damn peacock tongue!


    That stupid earth king, maybe he didn''t know that this kind of rare treasure attracted a group of greedy and terrible peepers, right?


    According to Sherlock''s personal experience, peacock tongue can greatly improve the probability of Florence''s old friends completing the "God mode".


    A group of old guys who are not short of power, money or women, what else can they expect?


    Real power!


    Even the power of God.


    Such stories are not uncommon in the "real history" of medland that Sherlock has come into contact with.


    "Why the Durham Empire?" Sherlock asked his biggest question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Why the Durham Empire?


    Sherlock really doesn''t understand.


    With so much effort, so many resources and so many "coincidences", is the ultimate goal of controlling the dren Empire behind the scenes?


    But why the Durham Empire?


    In Sherlock''s view, the dren Empire had inherent defects.


    In terms of his geographical location alone, to the East is the barbaric and brutal empire of Lucia, a neurotic country that can start a border conflict for a thousand gold marks and does not care about tens of thousands of casualties.


    In the southeast of the Empire, a large tributary of the Lanyin River scoured the plain, which was the vassal state of dozens of Lucian empire. These countries are extremely chaotic and have extremely sharp contradictions with each other. They all inherit the barbarism and neuroticism of the Lucian Empire, and basically go to war every month.


    Those dozens of countries, big and small, have the traditional virtue of the Lucian Empire - "extreme poverty"!


    Every country is too poor to wear pants. But just because of this, their folk customs are extremely fierce. As long as their Lord orders them, all the men from 12 to 60 years old will dare to fight in the battlefield with a rusty firewood knife.


    Dozens of vassal states, big and small, and the smallest duchy can easily pull out hundreds of thousands of "troops"!


    With such neighbors, the pressure on the eastern front of the Durham empire can be imagined.


    In the northwest of the Durham Empire, needless to say, the highland tribes on the northern and southern plateaus, bounded by the Lanin corridor, had caused numerous troubles to the Durham Empire when they were still tribal alliances.


    Now, with the appearance of an ambitious, self styled woman, the highland tribes have signs of unification.


    Don''t think about it. In the future, the northwest of the Durham empire will face greater challenges.


    What about the west side of the Durham Empire?


    There are hundreds of kingdoms and principalities in the vast mountains and basins. These kingdoms and principalities are closed and conservative, and they have the strong and treacherous style of the mountain people.


    In the southwest frontier area, the local garrison fought with bandits and bandits all the year round. The bandits and vagrants were numerous and well-equipped, and sometimes they could even attack towns and plunder wealth and slaves with new field guns.


    It is needless to say what people are clutching behind these bandits.


    Because of the extremely rugged terrain, the Durham Empire had organized a large army to encircle and suppress the bandits for many times, but it only consumed countless grains and supplies in vain, and failed to cause a real fatal blow to those bandits.


    As for the southwest of the Durham Empire, that''s even more wonderful.


    Across the way, the United Kingdom of nice is the kingdom of Saint heath, which is extremely hostile to the Empire of Durham.


    Although the military strength of the United Kingdom is weak, they are extremely rich. Once they have conflicts with foreign enemies, they will not hesitate to drop golden mountains and hire a large number of mercenaries from the mountain countries in the north to take part in the war.


    In the mountains, hundreds of kingdoms and principalities, big and small, and the weakest principality can easily pull out tens of thousands of valiant and valiant mercenaries who dare to play with you as long as they give you money.


    As long as the money is in place, the United Kingdom can have a powerful military force of tens of millions at any time.


    In terms of individual combat capability, the strength of these mercenaries is still higher than that of the regular army of the Durham empire.


    To the west of the United Kingdom of nice is the kingdom of Saint heath, which is powerful, especially its navy, and can be called the superpower of medland.


    The kingdom of Saint heath is located in the south of medland. To its north, it is the core hinterland of medland. In that vast plain area, large and small countries have their own advantages, so there are many powerful countries.


    Compared with the top empires such as the Durham Empire and the ice sea Kingdom, these countries can only be called second rate powers, but the national strength of each country can not be underestimated, and each country has extremely strong potential.


    Among those countries, more than a dozen neighboring countries are deeply influenced by it, just like the "little brother" countries of the Kingdom, and the overall national strength of each country is not weak.


    The relationship between the kingdom of Saint heath and the Empire of Durham No need to say more.


    Diplomats of both sides, if they attend banquets or formal diplomatic activities at the same time, if they meet once, four or five times out of ten will break out on the spot regardless of dignity!


    This is true of diplomats who pay most attention to diplomatic etiquette. We can imagine how the relationship between the two countries is.


    Once mobilized, the huge naval fleet of the kingdom of Saint heath will be able to transport millions of troops to the port of Toulon in just half a month.


    In any case, the Dylan empire is a lion trapped in a cage. The huge Dylan empire can be called a four battle zone. If you want to control a country, the Dylan Empire should never be the first choice.


    If Sherlock wants to choose He preferred the Lucian empire.


    The royal family of the Lucian Empire had limited control over the local areas, and the major lords went their own ways. No matter in military, political or other aspects, the Lucian empire was in chaos to the extreme.


    A chaotic empire is the easiest to control.So Sherlock was puzzled and asked her own question. This is a formal question from a 22 level sword bearer to a 27 level king.


    According to the tradition and rules of Al organization, Florence should give Sherlock a clear and definite answer once such a formal question is raised.


    "Oh, I can understand your doubts."


    Florence turned his back to Sherlock. He looked at the lake in the distance and laughed softly.


    "I can even guess, in your mind, those unfavourable conditions about the Durham empire."


    "But, Sherlock, what''s the purpose of my control of the Durham Empire?"


    "To be emperor of the Empire? No, no, I''m not that boring. "


    "I don''t care about the future development of the Empire. I don''t care about the territory, fate, politics and governance of the Empire. Will the Empire exist or perish in a few years'' time? Is it of any value to me?"


    "I''ve experienced the maddest and brutal tieduo era of this huge empire At that time, I was a valiant general of the Empire. I opened up territory for emperor tieduo. I led the soldiers to the three provinces in the south of the Empire. "


    "I''ve experienced the darkest and bloodiest era of the mighty empire At that time, I was a second-class judge of the Supreme Court of the Empire, and I witnessed the collapse of this country, from the peak of its national strength, in just over a decade. "


    "Then, I experienced the precarious and precarious early Marguerite era of the Empire, the middle Marguerite era when the Empire was reborn and strong again, and now we are in the late Marguerite era when the country is back to its peak and once again becomes greedy, brutal and wanton expansion."


    "Your Majesty tieduo, you have controlled this country for seventy years."


    "Your Majesty, you have played with this country for 50 years."


    "Margaret She''s a great woman. She''s been papering this country for nearly 80 years


    Sherlock''s eyes widened slightly.


    The old monster who lived from the time of tiedor to the present?


    All right, old fronlosa Even if he only experienced half of the time of tieduo, he is now over 150 years old.


    In 150 years, how many contacts did he accumulate in Al''s organization, and how much strength did he accumulate himself?


    "I know everything about this empire. I know everything about this empire. I used to love him crazily and hate him hysterically. Now I treat him very flatly


    "It''s like walking on the street and seeing your ex-wife who has been divorced for 50 years You''ll have anything to do with her Impulsive? Will there be another wave in your heart? "


    "Oh, no That''s why I don''t care about the future of this empire! "


    "I only know that the army of the Durham empire is the most comprehensive army in medland, and the huge population base of the empire can provide me with billions of powerful troops, which is enough!"


    Florence turned around. He took up the tea cup on his desk, drank the peacock''s tongue, and then flipped the tea cup. A drop of green tea "Da" fell on the desk.


    "I need a strong army to conquer the land of elephants."


    "Peacock tongue, such a treasure, should not belong to that group of ignorant, ignorant, backward, uncivilized, the whole nation is still in the era of" slash and burn cultivation "


    "I, as well as my friends, have comprehensively assessed the national character of the countries in medland. Judging from discipline, obedience, will, physique and other aspects, the army of the dren empire is the whole medland The sharpest sword


    "The kingdom of ice sea, too hypocritical and proud."


    "Gallic Republic, too loose and afraid of death."


    "Nice United Kingdom, too cowardly, extremely cowardly."


    "The kingdom of St. hea, the descendants of those sticks, you can''t expect them to do anything."


    "As for the Lucian empire They''re more unreliable than their sleigh dogs


    "Only the dren empire The whole medland people are laughing at their conservatism, machinery, veneer, and inhuman regularization and discipline, saying that they are as boring as machinery. "


    "But what a precious group of natural warriors Since the founding of the Dylan Empire, countless wars have proved that they are the best and most powerful fighters in the world... "


    For a moment, Florence hesitated.


    He subconsciously looked east through the huge glass window.


    Frowning, he murmured, "well, at least, they are the most powerful and excellent fighters of medland As for the whole world Well, they... "


    Sherlock was curious again.


    Florence praised the soldiers of the dren empire with such gorgeous language, but he was not sure that the soldiers of the dren Empire were the strongest soldiers in the world?east?


    Interesting.


    Sherlock secretly recorded this detail in her heart.


    "I admire you, Sherlock It can even be said that I love and value you more than I love my own children. "


    Florence looked at Sherlock gently: "you are one of Al''s most potential, gifted and outstanding young people in the last 50 years So, I hope you can join us Or, at least, you don''t want to be our enemy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Florence stares at Sherlock.


    Sherlock also looked straight at Florence.


    The cards are open.


    Just wait, how does Sherlock make a choice.


    Recently, Florence and his friends have been responsible for some major events in the Durham empire.


    They obviously violated the "Seclusion" principle of Al''s organization. They used the power of the organization to control the Durham empire from behind the scenes, turning the huge empire into a sharp "sickle" in their hands to harvest the "leeks" of the land of elephants.


    Sherlock can imagine.


    If Florence and his companions had really tasted the sweetness in this plan. So where will their sickle go?


    Take control of an empire, let the force of the Empire become their own tools, and search for their own interests.


    This has fundamentally violated the purposes and principles of Al organization.


    Sherlock himself is the sword bearer.


    In Al organization, although the swordsman is only a member of grade 22, according to the division of responsibilities of Al organization, the swordsman has a special position in the organization.


    The inner division of Al organization includes the gate of darkness, the gate of black iron, the gate of bronze, the gate of silver and the gate of gold.


    The sword bearer stands at the first level behind the golden gate, while the "King" stands at the highest level behind the golden gate.


    As a sword bearer, he should stop all peeping at the golden gate.


    Punish all the rebellious actions against Golden Gate.


    The sword holder''s sword can cross the golden gate and cleave all the members of the silver, bronze, black iron and dark gates below.


    And their swords can point to the higher part of the golden gate.


    In the history of Al''s organization, there was a sword bearer who chopped the "King" and forced him to fall from the throne In the internal information available to Al, this is not too secret information.


    Did Florence appreciate, love and value Sherlock?


    Maybe.


    But what he paid more attention to was Sherlock''s identity as a sword bearer.


    Not exactly speaking, Florence is like a feudal official in the Empire of bedren. He has mastered countless resources, wealth and manpower. He can call the wind and rain in his own territory, and is almost omnipotent.


    Sherlock, however, had much less power, qualifications and resources than Florence.


    But he''s the inspector of the imperial ministry!


    That''s enough The supervisor, who is a feudal official, must attach importance to it and feel afraid of it.


    "Me Sherlock slowly spat out a word.


    "Open the treasure of the suffering Knight order, and help you complete the advanced task smoothly."


    "You can perfectly cooperate with his royal highness George of the ice sea Kingdom, and smoothly get the share of the ice sea kingdom from the huge treasure of the suffering knights. You can make outstanding contributions to the country you came from. "


    "I promise that I will use the surname given by my ancestors to promise that your contribution this time will make you a member of the ice sea Kingdom The powerful Duke. And even, if you''re interested, you can be the heir to the top five of the ice Kingdom You have the royal blood of the ice sea Kingdom, don''t you? "


    "If you are not satisfied with all this, your grandmother is a Marquis of the seventh Dynasty of Gaul, isn''t she? Before she died, what she never forgot was the glory of the family. "


    "Let the Republic of Gaul change its state again. Let''s go to hell from the Republic of Gaul. Let''s welcome the arrival of the eighth Dynasty of Gaul You will inherit your grandmother''s family title and take the entire dunkel Peninsula as a fiefdom. "


    Florence is holding a cup of tea in one hand, staring at Sherlock.


    "Of course, if you want to be one of us At the beginning of the reconstruction of the eighth Dynasty of Gaul, we can even change their Dynasty system to "electing emperors and Marquises". In a few years, maybe I will bow to you and say "Your Majesty the king!"


    Florence was very generous, without any concealment, and directly told Sherlock their final conditions.


    Any normal person will be dazed by such conditions, right?


    According to Florence''s promise, Sherlock may even become the "co Lord" of the ice sea Kingdom and the eighth Dynasty of Gaul, wearing two noble crowns at the same time.


    In the history of medland, the only one who achieved this great feat was a legendary emperor 600 years ago. He wore the crowns of the two countries and held two scepters. Under his rule, his national power prevailed in medland, and even made the then Pope and Pope of the church bow to the throne..


    "I..." Sherlock''s eyes twinkled.


    "Times have changed, Sherlock." Florence put down the cup of tea, Elaine quietly step up, for him and Sherlock on the new cooked peacock tongue.


    "Times have changed Sherlock Florence held her hands on her chest and looked at Sherlock seriously: "Al organization, there must be a little change This is the consensus of many people, and I am just an executive elected by "we."Florence was silent for a moment. He lowered his voice and stressed again: "a lot of people, a lot of A lot of More than you think, and They stand higher and see farther. "


    Florence looked up at the ceiling of her study.


    Sherlock''s eyes twitched violently.


    Florence, just a chosen executor?


    And Behind Florence, is there a higher level of will from al?


    But Florence is at the top of the Golden Gate Higher than the golden gate is the gate of al.


    The members of Al standing in the golden gate are still "mortals".


    According to the rumors within al''s organization, those who have been promoted to the top of the golden gate and are lucky enough to step into Al''s gate have achieved real "transcendence"


    It''s not the so-called extraordinary warrior who takes a few bottles of low-level potions and masters a little bit of evolutionary power.


    It''s really out of the ordinary, can be called "God" Or, at least, there is a demigod.


    Their wisdom, their strength, all of them are extremely terrible.


    In the history of Al''s organization, the swordsman once beheaded the king But the best they can do is to kill the king, a member of level 27. The swordsman knows nothing about the terror behind the gate of Al, who is above level 28.


    Even, whether they exist, how many people they have, and what their identity is


    They are just like the real gods in the clouds. It is impossible for mortals to touch them, let alone see their glory.


    Very practical.


    At the moment, Sherlock is less than ten feet away from Florence.


    Sherlock is an extraordinary existence of the sixth order, which is close to the peak of powerful existence. And even in the sixth level of the same level, Sherlock''s fighting power is definitely the most powerful one.


    And Florence?


    Using the "safe mode", we have a sixth rank without disease, pain and risk, but the actual combat effectiveness is only equal to that of ordinary level five or even level four soldiers


    As soon as Sherlock reaches out his hand, he can be completely destroyed.


    From the body, to the soul, completely destroyed


    If Sherlock used the privilege of "sword bearer" belonging to Al organization, he could even destroy everything Florence has now in a short time.


    The manor.


    Those young people.


    The maid.


    All hands in Florence.


    All the connections he built.


    All the wealth he controls.


    All that Florence has now, as long as Sherlock leaves the manor and starts the contingency mechanism belonging to the "sword bearer", Florence will face a terrible trial.


    Therefore, Florence, who has begun to overthrow the dren Empire and wants to control the Empire behind the scenes, is so polite to Sherlock. Florence would seriously invite Sherlock to come to his manor to have an "open" and "equal" and "peaceful" exchange.


    But It''s easy to destroy Florence.


    And the information from Florence makes Sherlock


    "Sherlock, we should be friends." Florence smiles at Sherlock: "times have changed, we can pursue some more meaningful goals."


    "In Al, you should know that Al is terrible." Sherlock''s voice was a little dry, and his voice was a little hoarse: "are you sure you can?"


    Florence frowned. He pursed his mouth and thought seriously for a while: "why not? Anyway, it''s always right to try And what have we done? Do we do it ourselves? "


    Shaking his head, Florence once again showed a calm, confident smile: "everything is coincidence, everything is some people in it, they are for their own interests in Crazy. "


    "We didn''t actually use the power of a finger."


    "We didn''t do anything, so of course we were right."


    Sherlock breathed out a breath. He took up the tea cup again and drank the peacock tongue in it.


    He stood up and nodded to Florence: "well, I''m curious if I refuse your suggestion..."


    Florence said with a smile: "we are still the same as before. We are al''s brothers, aren''t we?"


    Sherlock hesitated for a moment: "if I want to fulfill the responsibilities of the sword bearer?"


    Florence''s smile froze slightly, and then there was a gloomy chill in his smile: "well, we are enemies You will be our enemy You, and your wife and children. "


    Sherlock coughed, "my wife and children?"Florence said quickly: "in those days, you were a famous diamond Bachelor in the ice sea Kingdom, but You have twelve lovers, three sons, seven daughters in six countries As you said just now, when you are in Al, you should know that Al is terrible. "


    Sherlock blushed slightly: "ha I love my country, and the Durham empire is obviously not. "


    Florence took a long breath as she sat down.


    He nodded with a smile: "of course, the dren Empire has nothing to do with your interests. So you''ll never get involved in what''s going on in the dren Empire? "


    Sherlock nodded hard, then turned away without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Sherlock left.


    Florence sat quietly behind her desk.


    When Sherlock''s carriage drove out of the gate of the manor, a secret door on the bookshelf of the study opened silently. A tall, handsome young man, who was seven or eight points similar to Sally ANN, was full of hostility in his iron gray eyes, and was wearing a fancy red and yellow plaid coat. He strode into the study.


    He walked briskly to the big chair where Sherlock had just sat, sat down heavily, picked up the tea cup Sherlock had just used, and threw it to Elaine standing by.


    "Get a new cup Dear aunt Elaine


    The young man''s eyes were full of violence, but his tone was extremely frivolous.


    Elaine rolled her eyes, bit her teeth and changed a new tea cup. She heavily put the tea cup on the desk in front of the young man, filling him with a cup of peacock tongue.


    Florence helplessly spread out his hands: "Your Highness, for women, age is a taboo..."


    Ma Kai glanced at Elaine with a smile: "well, it''s my fault, dear sister Elaine Oh, oh, who was the guest you were entertaining here just now? I wanted to stand behind the bookshelf and listen to the corner a few minutes earlier, but... "


    Just after Mackay came out of the bookshelf secret door, two middle-aged men with expressionless faces shook their heads slightly to Florence.


    Florence laughed: "Oh, an interesting child, a very young child Of course, it''s not a big deal. His highness Mackay, compared with you, he It''s just a tiny little person. "


    Mackay von Heidelberg is the second son of salean, the great grandson of the German Empire. He is a third year student in the first university of the imperial capital. He is the aristocratic dandy circle of the imperial capital. He is the only dandy leader who can compete with Konrad''s second son, magnum von Heidelberg. He is the super leader of all the top membership clubs of the imperial capital, including gambling field, brothel, underground arena and so on VIP


    With your permission, hundreds of his highness Mackay''s names can be reported at one time.


    Such as the champion of the fight in the food street of University Town, the uncrowned king in the custody room of Heidelberg police station, the top of the blacklist of Yingui church women''s College Wait, wait


    In short, like magnum, it''s a complete Asshole.


    It has been said that the significance of Mackay''s existence is to give Heidelberg all judicial units, all medical units, all educational units And the common people of all walks of life in Heidelberg.


    He is a human, a walking, a curse!


    "Well, Mr. Florence, your taste has fallen a little recently." Ma Kai shrugged his shoulders, took the tea cup and drank it. He pushed it out along the desk. The tea cup made a sharp friction sound on the desk and "chuckled" out of the way. It was dangerous and dangerous to stop at the edge of the desk.


    Elaine stares at one side and almost doesn''t scream.


    This set of celadon tea set in Florence, which comes from the Far East land, is the top quality of celadon. It is put in the east land of origin. The market price of such a set of tea sets exceeds one million gold marks.


    After traveling across the sea to medland, the price of such a set of celadon tea set has increased several times, and it has become a sky high price.


    In Florence''s way, he has only this set of skills, and he loves it like a treasure!


    If it breaks


    "This little bastard who kills thousands of swords!" Elaine in the heart of a merciless greetings to Mackay, hurriedly walked past, carefully picked up the tea.


    Florence''s eyes also cling to the tea cup.


    The moment that Mackay slipped the tea cup down the desk, Florence almost wanted to jump up and beat the little bastard!


    It''s not about the money.


    Money is nothing to Florence.


    However, it''s just a favorite set of tea set in Florence. It''s his favorite thing. It can''t be measured by money at all.


    With a breath, Florence''s face drooped.


    This damned Mackay, he has such magical power, he can make Florence such an old fox fall into the edge of collapse and rage in an instant!


    "This damned guy, if it wasn''t for the royal family..." Florence licked her lips - if it had not been for the protection of the royal family, Mackay would have been soaking at the bottom of the Rhine?


    But, such a bastard Good!


    "Your Highness Mackay, my taste has always been outstanding, otherwise, how can I become friends with you?" Florence didn''t smile again until Elaine carefully took the tea cup to one side.


    "That''s true." Mackay put his left foot directly on the desk in Florence, and his right foot curled up on his left leg. He took out a dozen folded white papers from his chest pocket and threw them in front of Florence.


    Florence smiles and unfolds the white paper, which is densely covered with small, fluent and fancy characters."The investigation report on what happened in the imperial capital yesterday, as well as the detailed records of what the unfortunate people said and did in Hydra palace."


    With a smile, Ma Kai threw a wink at Elaine, who was standing on one side. His eyes were very impolite and aggressive, sweeping all the way from Elaine''s chest to her toes.


    Elaine''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Ma Kai laughs. He sticks out his tongue and licks the corner of his mouth. His feet shake from side to side happily: "well, old man, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have got these things It''s an imperial secret. It''s an absolute secret. "


    Florence smiles.


    Damn secret


    Yesterday''s turmoil in the imperial capital, the official of the Durham Empire, must have given an explanation to ordinary people in today''s newspapers.


    The investigation report Ma Kai brought is obviously not intended to fool ordinary people.


    This investigation report is more detailed, more accurate and more reliable. It should be used by the high level of the Durham Empire to fool the middle and lower class nobles and officials.


    Compared with the common people who are easy to believe blindly, the nobles and officials who are more knowledgeable and knowledgeable want to deceive them. Obviously, this report is more "carefully" and "attentively". Ordinary people can''t see these things.


    As for what the ambassadors of various countries said at the Hydra palace, Florence got the most detailed report yesterday!


    For Florence, what Mackay sent was not worth a cent.


    But Florence put down the report and looked at the elated Mackay with an exclamatory expression: "Your Highness, so my taste has always been very high. Look at you, you are my friend, which is enough to prove everything!"


    After pondering for a while, Florence opened the drawer of her desk.


    Mackay put down his legs and looked forward to Fiorentina''s action.


    Florence took out a huge leather briefcase from a drawer. He opened it and revealed a thick stack of dark bronze traveler''s checks and several stacks of new 100 gold mark banknotes.


    Florence took out ten stacks of banknotes and opened them in a row in front of Mackay.


    "The report you sent this time will make my industry avoid great risks So, this is not worth mentioning to you. To me, it''s worth 100000 gold marks. It''s a very reasonable reward. "


    Ma Kai nodded seriously. He picked up the notes on the table. He was very skilled, just like a senior bank teller. He counted every note carefully and quickly, and then stuffed them into his coat pocket.


    God knows how many pockets have been made in his fancy coat.


    In short, the thick ten piles of banknotes into his body did not change any.


    Florence smiles. He takes out a large traveler''s check from his briefcase and gently puts it in front of Mackay.


    "It''s almost new year This is the part of the principal you entrusted to invest in me in the past half year, and the share you should have in this half year. According to our agreement, half of the profits will be rolled into the principal, and the shared profits here will be 1219750 hardware marks, three silver Finns and fifteen fountain sous. "


    Florence put the leather briefcase back in the drawer, put his hands on the desk, and looked at Mackay kindly.


    "Your Highness Mackay, you are so young, but depending on your personal ability, you can have a stable income of more than two million gold marks every year, and this income is still growing steadily, and your personal assets are constantly increasing."


    "I have to say that you are second to none of the young people I have met."


    "No doubt!" Ma Kai withdrew his greedy eyes from the briefcase and picked up the traveler''s check on the desk with great emotion: "my eyes are the best I chose to help you. I deserve it. "


    "No doubt you deserve it." Florence looked at Mackay with a smile: "however, I still want to remind you that although your great grandfather and great grandmother and I have good personal friendship But as a young man, it''s a huge sum of money You should use it carefully... "


    Florence shrugged: "our queen is a strict elder. She absolutely doesn''t want to have such a large sum of money in your hands More than one million gold marks. That''s too much for your age. "


    "They won''t know..." Markey stuffed the check into his chest pocket with a lock. He watched Florence warily: "Hey, you won''t tell them, will you? Huh? You won''t tell them, will you? "


    "Of course not!" Florence had a brilliant smile.


    "Well, see you next time Oh, by the way, you should have received the invitation for the new year''s celebration party, right? Well, I''ll see you in a few days. " Mackay whistled, stood up sharply, and couldn''t wait to walk towards the door.


    Florence watched with a smile as Mackay darted out of the study, then shook his head with a smile."Elaine, you say, where will he go?"


    Elaine sneered: "just like his bloody grandfather Brothel? Gambling field? What other noble occasions can I go to? "


    Florence continued to smile: "it''s really full of vitality and bright future Lovely Promising young man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Mackay left.


    Covering his pocket, whistling and wriggling, because heidra''s strong waist, like an old bear''s, almost left bouncing.


    He didn''t ride or ride.


    His mount is a fierce and ferocious everglade shadow wolf, which is bigger than an ordinary war horse.


    Mackay sang a cheerful tune and jumped on the saddle of the shadow wolf.


    With a deep gray body and a huge shadow, the wolf let out a low roar. With a flash of his body, it and Mackay on his back turned into a hazy shadow and disappeared into the shadow cast by the nearby trees.


    In the porter at the gate of Florence manor, the old guard took a big cup of hot tea and murmured, "the dren Empire, the shadow wolf Knights Every one of these puppies is treated like a captain of the Imperial Army However, the fifth level war beast It''s worth the price. "


    In Florence''s study, behind the bookcase against the wall, another secret door opens silently.


    Magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg, magnum von Heidelberg.


    Unlike Mackay, who is well-dressed and pompous, today magnum has the temperament of three or five elite Imperial officers. However, like Maka, who just left with a huge sum of money, Magnan''s face is also full of spring today, and his eyes and eyebrows are full of joy and happiness.


    Florence smiles and shakes her head - after all, it''s still a young man.


    "Mackay just left." Florence pointed to the high back chair in front of his desk with a smile: "guess how many days it will take him to spend all his income today?"


    "I don''t care how this fool can abuse the money he got by dishonorable means." Magnum sat opposite Florence and sighed, "I always believe that sooner or later, he will get drunk and die in the roadside sewer, don''t you think?"


    Florence turned her lips and shook her head noncommittally: "I have the best wishes and blessings for all my friends I hope all my friends can have a good life and a happy life. I hope they can live a long and healthy life and grow old safely! "


    "Oh, enough, enough, you slippery old fox." Magnum knocked on his desk very impolitely. He looked at Florence with a deep affectation: "I''ve worked with you so many times. I know what kind of person you are."


    "Cooperation? Of course... " Florence laughed very kindly: "well, my dear prince, you are different from your cousin who just left. He came to me and never covered up, never covered up anything Because the two terrible old people you are talking about know every detail of his deal with me. "


    "Your Majesty, you don''t mind that one of their descendants keeps some tacit understanding with me in this boring way. What''s more, your cousins use some worthless information to exchange some trivial rewards from me. Perhaps your two majesty also feel that they have taken advantage of me. They will be very happy to see this happen. "


    "And you, you have always been careful, lest they find you in touch with me Your caution is unnecessary in my opinion, but I respect all your actions. "


    "It''s OK. You won''t send out the most urgent signal to ask me to cover up your whereabouts and then come to meet me."


    "So, you see, I attach great importance to you, so, you see, I don''t even mind letting you see the whole process of my trading with your cousin..."


    Florence sat up straight, his hands crossed in front of his desk. He looked at magnum with a proud face across the desk seriously: "well, after paying so much small price and so much trouble caused by caution, can you tell me that you Is there anything good to take care of me, a cunning, bad old man? "


    Magnum nodded hard. He came in with a paper bag in his left hand.


    He opened the file bag, took out a piece of official document paper, pretended to be cool, put the paper gently on the desk, and then pressed the paper with his fingers, gently pushed it to Florence.


    On the white, crisp official paper, more than ten names were typed out. After each name, there was a noble coat of arms, and a family name that could be called a thunderbolt in the Durham empire.


    "Well What''s your name Florence squinted at magnum.


    "These are some of my friends who didn''t have family succession, or The ranking of family succession is not high enough. " Magnan said in a deep voice: "but yesterday the imperial capital was in chaos..."


    Florence Lothar suddenly looked at magnum: "ah, ah, the lineage in front of them are dead and wounded? Oh, what a lucky group of good guys. "Florence squinted at the name on the paper in front of her: "really Well done? "


    "Oh, it''s none of my business. It''s unfortunate that they died at the hands of heretics. " Magnum coughed softly: "last night, Lord Rafah, the third magistrate of the Golden Oak Church in the imperial capital, personally examined their bodies. They died at the hands of heretics That''s unfortunate. "


    "It''s unfortunate." Florence sighed: "but fate is like this, there will always be people to get it''s favor, and from then on, it''s all the same There will always be people inexplicably angered it, from the clouds were hit mud


    Shaking his head, Florence said slowly: "it''s a coincidence that I have such a little trivial friendship with those old people who are in charge of real power in these families today You mean, the same as before? "


    Shrugging, Florence opened the drawer, threw the piece of paper in, and then closed the drawer with force.


    He crossed his fingers on his desk and looked at magnum powerfully: "I will try my best to make your friend the first heir of these famous families If not, their inheritance sequence will move forward as many as possible Then, what you need to pay is still the same as before. "


    Magnum laughed brightly: "well, after they get what they want, they will try their best to give back to you. Everything, according to the old rules


    Elaine took a new cup of tea, poured a cup of hot peacock tongue, and put it in front of magnum.


    Magnum stood up, nodded to Elaine with a smile, then raised his hand, flicked his hat gently, bowed to Florence, then turned and left quickly.


    I didn''t stay one more minute, and I didn''t take a sip of tea.


    "Ah, a clever, clever little fellow, isn''t he? Ambitious and a little creative. His brotherhood, ah, ah, has created a group of aristocratic dandies on the Internet. By helping them fight for family power, they constantly accumulate strength for themselves. "


    Florence said to himself with a smile. After a few minutes, when magnum had already got into the carriage, he whispered: "Dear Professor, do you have any good opinions on the performance of your two cousins?"


    A tall man, wrapped in a grey cloak, came out of another dark door.


    Step by step, he went to the desk in Florence, looked down slightly at Florence, and made a hoarse "hoarse" sound like a snake: "old man, do you think it''s interesting to play with the royal members of a powerful empire in the palm of your hand?"


    "Oh, no, no, no, how could I think that?" Florence stood up and shook his head to the man: "only those little guys who don''t have tools can be played by me And you, you are my true ally, aren''t you? "


    The man snorted coldly: "similar words, did you say the same to my grandfather and father? But as a result, one went fishing and hunting on the island, enjoying the boundless scenery of the ice sea in the north; one was locked up in the black prison of the blood kapok fort to cultivate his mind and spirit, and endure the boundless darkness and loneliness. "


    Florence frowned and sighed: "but dear Professor, eighteen years ago Every time we meet, I''ll explain to you It''s not my fault It''s not your grandfather''s or your father''s fault It was just an accident Damned mu, damned muteste, who knew that there would be such outside intervention? "


    The man put his hands on the desk with black leather gloves. He said in a cold voice, "no matter how many times you explain, I won''t trust you, a damned old man What about the money? "


    Florence breathed softly: "at our appointment Mia and Miko are there too But believe me, the money is too hot now. We have to wait for things to cool down... "


    "I know that better than you." The man said coldly, "those two women must be destroyed. My people are inconvenient to use. In three days, I want to see their heads Well, hide their heads secretly in Apophis palace. I believe you can do it. "


    Florence browed: "aha? You have to deal with The lucky fat country bumpkin? "


    "Apophis palace, he shouldn''t have taken Apophis palace There are memories of my childhood, damn it "The man said angrily:" although, someone from the blood kapok fort with words, said I hope to make friends with him


    "Make friends with him!" The man said sarcastically: "just for the sake of his country bumpkin family, that little family property?"


    Florence complimented: "of course, you are now as rich as a country, a prestige family, you really don''t need to pay attention to it."


    The man nodded, turned and left: "so, cut off their heads and send them to Apophis palace Besides, I''m just a lecturer now, and I''m not a professor yet. "


    Florence shrugged and said with a smile, "sooner or later you will be Or may I call you "Your Majesty" in advance? "The man stopped. He turned around and pointed at Florence.


    "That money, dear old friend You know, no matter how much energy you have, I can die with you


    Florence bowed deeply to the man and said, "I always abide by the contract In particular, we are true allies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Florence''s study, which occupies a whole wall of huge bookshelves, and a hidden door behind.


    Well, apart from Florence himself, no one knows how many secret doors are behind his bookshelves, and how many tunnels and secret rooms are exquisitely designed and completely isolated from each other, which can absolutely keep secrets.


    All in all, behind a secret door, in a small chamber, only five steps in length and width, Veronica trembled with tension.


    In front of her, the secret door is completely transparent, and some special optical skills are used on the secret door. Through the secret door, she can clearly see what is happening in the study, and can see the people in the study, the most subtle details of them.


    Including Mackay, magnum and others, as long as Verona reaches out his hand on the transparent secret door in front of him, his face or a small part of his body will expand rapidly in front of him.


    She can even see the smallest pores on these faces.


    She had been waiting quietly in the secret room. She came to Florence''s manor earlier than Sherlock. From beginning to end, she witnessed Sherlock, Mackay, magnum, and the man wrapped in his cloak.


    Behind her stood a beautiful maid in a long black dress and bun, dressed up neatly and with a slender sword at her waist.


    The maid with a cold face, like an iceberg, stood behind Verona and introduced the identities of the people who entered the study to her.


    For example, the detailed identity of Sherlock, including that he is the level 22 sword bearer of Al''s organization What''s more, after Sherlock joined al organization, he made those contributions to Al organization.


    For example, in the past five years, seven highly professional archaeological teams organized by Sherlock have excavated 13 ancient and mysterious relics in medland, the black world, and the papaya subcontinent.


    From those relics, Sherlock excavated a lot of mysterious, powerful, historical and scientific value of good things.


    Some of these things were recycled at a high price by Al organization, which brought a huge amount of internal contribution points to Sherlock; some of them were handled by Sherlock himself, which brought a huge amount of wealth to Sherlock himself.


    As a member of the royal family of the Durham Empire, Mackay''s father was Prince Salian, who had the real power of the Imperial Army Salian is capable and wise, but Mackay is known as a "dandy".


    Smoking, drinking, fighting, promiscuous - making - girlfriends, and occasionally playing some bullying tricks Moreover, he is a junior in the first university of DIDU, but his professional achievement is basically failed.


    This is a complete dandy, but after all, he is the son and grandson of the direct line of the Durham empire. He is arrogant and domineering in the imperial capital, but no one dares to provoke him.


    However, Mackay is a bit ambitious and talented. He has no other ability except to be overbearing. He colludes with Florence and only takes a little pocket money from Florence.


    As for magnum, he is much better than Ma Kai.


    They are also dandies. The dandies of the imperial capital led by Magnan can be called the regular army, while the foxy friends around Mackay are mud that can''t support the wall.


    Magnum has a lot of tools.


    In other words, compared with his father Conrad and his brother Frederick, magnum is more unscrupulous. His personal integrity has no bottom line.


    The fraternity he formed, a large group of children of big Teuton and big Juncker colluded with each other, could not avoid power power trading, bullying, extorting, and the law of the jungle.


    In fact, the industry under his name has reached hundreds of millions of gold marks.


    His father, Conrad, and his brother, Frederick, had a hard time. Compared with magnum, they were just like two beggars.


    But what can we do about it?


    Conrad and Frederick are watched to death by the inspection department, and the inspection department They don''t want to deal with a dandy.


    So, in some cases, bastards are better off than aristocrats.


    As for the man in the cloak who came in later, the maid didn''t explain his identity. She just told Veronica that he was also a member of the imperial family. Now his public identity is ordinary, but he is the leader of the most terrible underground gang in the whole Heidelberg and even several provinces nearby.


    He is like a huge poisonous spider, but also a female spider, there are countless small poisonous spiders entrenched in the huge network he built, willing to work hard for him, to do anything for him.


    In this huge network, the actual territory includes several provinces, and the influence is almost all over the whole central area of the Durham empire. Among the dozens of provinces, there are many kinds of elites.


    There are all kinds of positive talents in science, finance, culture, history, medicine, industrial manufacturing and war command.


    There are countless negative talents who are involved in theft, robbery, assassination, fraud, confession, extortion and rumor making.He is the uncrowned king of the underground world. He uses all kinds of dark means to control and involve industries throughout the upper and lower reaches of the Lanyin River and several provinces. He can use a huge amount of jinmark at any time. His economic strength is comparable to that of a super Junker family.


    And these people, as Verona saw with his own eyes, are Florentine good friend!


    The man in the cloak left.


    The secret door in front of Veronica slides open silently. Veronica tightens her cloak and walks into the study, bowing to Florence from a distance.


    "Dear Mr. king." Veronica also knows that the "King" of Florence is only a hierarchical division within al''s organization, not a real secular king, so she uses the word "Sir" instead of "His Majesty".


    "Nice to meet you, Verona, the beautiful bird of paradise, the bird of paradise that brings people happiness and enjoyment." Florence happily said hello to Verona: "well, what do you think when you see those people just now?"


    Veronica pursed her mouth hard.


    They''re all big people.


    For her, they are all great people.


    Sherlock, not to mention that he is her mentor, through al organization, she has indeed obtained huge benefits far beyond the limit of her present status and strength.


    For example, her personal strength has grown by leaps and bounds in a very short period of time along with several mysterious items related to the bottuses she got from Al''s organization This kind of growth is far beyond the extreme of Verona''s prediction.


    With the improvement of her strength, Verona''s life in the literary circle of the imperial capital has become more and more powerful.


    Her temperament has become more mysterious and noble, her appearance has become more beautiful and attractive, her singing has become more sweet and changeable Now Verona has changed to a bigger company and gone to a bigger and higher stage. It''s hard to get one vote for her plays. Now her monthly box office revenue has reached 200000 gold marks.


    The total value of the gifts she received in the past two months from young aristocratic supporters in DIDU is more than five million gold marks.


    As for Mackay, they


    Well, Mackay, the worst of all, has the title of an imperial Duke.


    The real Duke of the Durham Empire, although the fiefdom was only a small island on the ice sea, it was also the real Duke and the core member of the royal family. This kind of identity, let Mackay above ordinary people, in the whole empire of Durham, the identity of more noble than him, add up to no more than 50 people!


    Florence talked with these great figures, and according to Veronica''s observation, these great figures were in awe of Florence - including her mentor Sherlock, who had great fear and prevention of Florence.


    "I fear your power So, I don''t know, you... " Veronica looked at Florence puzzled: "I''m just a humble Little opera player. "


    "A person with strength comparable to level 6 A babbler. What you said is too modest. " Florence smiles and shakes her head: "if Sherlock can find your potential, I can find the real power you have now."


    "To be honest, there''s no need to waste time." Florence smiles: "yesterday''s riots in the imperial capital, as you can see, many bottuses were arrested and sent to the north by train Without a formal trial process, they were all sent to the north for mining. "


    "As a great ethnic group, bothusser is now one of the noblest in blood and status Don''t you have any ideas? "


    Veronica turned her lips.


    Yesterday, the imperial capital was in chaos. Countless bottuses with broken brains took advantage of the fire. At least twenty or thirty thousand bottuses were reckless in Heidelberg. As a result, the reaction of the Empire was too fast. The garrison entered the urban area as quickly as possible. Almost no one of the troublemakers of the potusses ran away, and their families were arrested overnight.


    Even their relatives and friends in the suburbs were implicated. As Florence said, in the early morning, without any trial process, these potusais were sent directly to the north.


    On the desert island in the northern ice sea, countless mines need to be dug.


    In the Cedrus forests of the northern tundra, countless lumberjacks are needed to sell coolies.


    The fate of these bottuses is unknown. They will not be free in their lifetime.


    "Fate is unfair to the bottuses." Florence smiles at Verona: "your ability can''t help me, but I like to promote and help potential young people."


    "Verona, if we say that in the vast territory of the dren Empire, the land of three to five provinces has been cut out to become a completely independent kingdom of potuse And you can be the first monarch of this kingdom. What do you think? "


    Veronica looked up abruptly at Florence with her pupils constricted.


    Land The bottuses, they never had their own land.Not even an inch.


    They are just vagrant parasites. They stop here and there for a while. They are often driven away by people and run across the continent.


    Land country!


    Verona''s heart beat like a drum.


    "I..."


    Florence looked at her with a smile: "I don''t need you to pay too much. As long as you really become my friend and do something trivial for me when I need it, you will receive unexpected returns."


    Verona swallowed with difficulty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    24, noon.


    It''s about the moment when Sherlock left Florence manor. Joe stretched lazily in the quilt.


    Opened his eyes, Joe shrank in the quilt for a long time, and then finally understood where he was.


    The capital of the Deron Empire, Heidelberg, was bought with a lot of money. It belonged to the master bedroom of Apophis palace.


    It''s a big, soft, cloud like four pillar bed.


    Joe lay warm in bed. The windows and doors with excellent sound insulation isolate all the noise from the outside world. The room is quiet, only the fragrance is floating quietly.


    There was a faint smell of incense in the air.


    It''s the smell of Aquilaria. The fragrance is slightly sweet. The clear fragrance penetrates through the nose and infiltrates into the viscera. Every cell in the body seems to be immersed in the warm smoke. I want to sleep for a long time.


    "What time is it?"


    Joe mumbled vaguely.


    He struggled to get half of his body out of the bed, scratched his right hand on the bed tent for several times, and finally separated the bed tent and poked his head out.


    The master bedroom was dark, without any light.


    Joe remembered some introductions from the manager of the Royal Assets Management Bureau when he inspected the palace the other day. He blinked and patted the head of a beauty relief on the bedside table. Then he heard a few clicks. On the ceiling of the master bedroom, in the huge relief, several activities slipped away.


    In the ingeniously designed machine frame, several fist sized night bright gems quietly light up, emitting extremely soft white light, illuminating the whole room.


    "What a luxury Tut. This money is well spent. "


    Joe stares at the ceiling illuminated by the luminous jewels. On the huge ceiling, it is an extremely gorgeous relief carved with precious materials such as beautiful jade, pure gold and precious stones.


    In the center of the relief is a cliff, on which stands a cross. A girl with a beautiful face and a perfect figure is tied to the cross by a black chain. The girl''s snow-white skin and black chain form a strong contrast, with an extremely strong charm.


    The whole cliff is surrounded by huge waves.


    In the depths of the huge waves, layers of rolling red magma can be seen.


    A huge snake head came out from the magma and the huge waves, opened its mouth and rushed ferociously at the bound girl. Behind the snake''s head, a huge snake body looming and full of ferocious spines on its back occupies 70% of the whole area of the giant relief.


    This master bedroom will be more than 50 feet long and wide, and the relief on the ceiling is about the same size.


    With such a large relief and the excellent craftsmanship of the sculptors, this giant snake is like a real living creature, giving off suffocating pressure in the luminous gem.


    Normal people can''t live too long under such a giant snake statue.


    Beauty, deep sea, huge waves, magma from the center of the earth, and such a ferocious giant to swallow the beauty This evil scene is not the proper home decoration for a decent person.


    However, maybe Joe is familiar with those Hydra secret guards these days. He often sees strange and twisted huge snake shadows behind these sophisticated forces of the Durham empire Should be affected by this, he actually felt that this relief is very good, very attractive, beautiful and artistic.


    "That''s good."


    Joe patted his mouth and enjoyed the huge and strange relief. He especially glanced at the girl bound on the cross. Then he bit his teeth and struggled out of the warm and comfortable quilt.


    "Joe, you can''t be complacent now. You still have a lot to do."


    Joe, a little strange, found the door leading to the bathroom. As he ran into the bathroom, he murmured to himself: "those monsters from the abyss, those so-called kings'' blood, and those rare horned warriors Ah, not to mention St. Attila, there is also a new Rafah... "


    "The world is so wonderful, so dangerous, you need more power."


    "The third level potion Well, we have to find the people in the military department. They said that they were responsible for all the potions from me to the fifth level? Thanks to me, they should even give me the sixth level potion in advance. "


    "However, it seems that through these days of observation This sixth level potion can only be obtained by real Royal confidants? "


    "I''ve made so many contributions to the Empire, a sixth level potion, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    As Joe muttered, he cleaned up his personal hygiene and took a hot bath in a big pool that could hold twenty people at the same time.


    Yes, Joe''s master bedroom is equipped with a bathroom. There is a large pool that can accommodate many people!With Joe''s experience, he can''t understand why there is such a big bath pool next to a person''s bedroom Does this pool of hot water cost nothing?


    Out of the bathroom, a little strange in the master bedroom for a while, Joe finally found the door to the cloakroom Through a small passage thirty feet long, Joe came to the cloakroom, which was several times bigger than the bedroom, and was just like a warehouse.


    The huge cloakroom is more than 100 feet in length and width, and nearly 30 feet in height. The huge clothes rack on the four walls is enough to hang thousands of coats, coats, matching shirts, waistcoats and so on.


    In the middle of the cloakroom, rows of bare shoe racks are enough to put down thousands of pairs of colorful boots.


    Today, in the huge cloakroom, there are only one clothes rack on the corridor leading to the bedroom, with more than 30 sets of Joe''s uniform, regular clothes and other clothes hanging.


    Joe looked at the huge, pompous cloakroom, and then at the clothes on the rack, which were so pathetic that he couldn''t even fill a corner of the cloakroom, and shrugged.


    "Well, the original owner of this palace Really, quack, don''t jump Tut, compared with him, I am really a poor man. "


    When Joe was busy dressing in the cloakroom, he was on the third floor of Apophis palace. In a suite which was specially used for entertaining distinguished guests, except that the cloakroom and bathroom were normal specifications, other facilities were the same as the master bedroom. Ferdinand staggered out of the bed.


    Sitting on the soft mattress, Ferdinand coughed heavily. He threw aside the bed curtain, and then spat a mouthful of sputum on the carpet.


    With a gasp of satisfaction, Ferdinand got out of bed, put on his soft velvet slippers, yawned and touched the bedside table.


    He didn''t touch anything.


    He was stunned, subconsciously looked back at the bedside table: "who moved my wine?"


    Shaking his head, Ferdinand gave a dry smile: "well, this is Apophis palace Ah, Apophis palace, damn it, this is my first time here. "


    "Doran, Doran, my brother, you will never think that after you left the imperial capital for 18 years, I finally entered the temple of Apophis, which you regard as a treasure Ha, you''ve invited me here many times to a banquet, and you want to show me this luxurious palace, but I don''t appreciate it once. "


    "I don''t want to come here I hate to come here It will remind me of you and many sad memories. "


    "But Well, praise our terrible mother, because of her will, I finally came here As a suspect under house arrest and surveillance. "


    Ferdinand murmured. He got up and walked around the bedroom. He estimated the floor area of the bedroom professionally.


    "Ah, what a wonderful building Luxury, too luxury... "


    As soon as he opened the heavy curtain, the light went through the French window into the bedroom.


    Ferdinand hummed in a low voice. In the light of the day, he swaggered open the door and went to the living room of the guest room. He quickly found the small cafeteria in the corner of the living room.


    "Ah, it''s really Great. " Looking up and down across the wine cabinet, Ferdinand stood on tiptoe and accurately found the most expensive bottle of aged wine from hundreds of bottles of good wine in the wine cabinet.


    Gently put your right hand on the bottle.


    With a dull sound of "bang", an invisible force rushed out of the bottle and blew out the slightly blackened cork. A strong fragrance and sweetness floated out of the bottle. Ferdinand swallowed hard and spit, and saliva came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, praise the lovely little fat man It''s really a good place. "


    Ferdinand raised the bottle in his hand and muttered to himself, "here''s to you, Doran, my damned brother I hope the cold of the ice sea in the North has broken your vicious heart... "


    Shaking his head, Ferdinand opened his mouth and put the bottle in his mouth.


    Gudong, Gudong, Gudong


    Just a few rings, a bottle of expensive rotten wine that can sell at least 30000 gold marks in Heidelberg was drunk clean by Ferdinand.


    "It''s good, but it''s not the best." Ferdinand grumbled discontentedly: "this should not be the old wine left by Dolan. That guy won''t drink such cheap expensive rotten wine I think it''s from the new owner here? "


    "Well, rich people from port Toulon Why do you want so much money? Too much money is a crime, and I want to help you alleviate it. "


    Ferdinand smiles and accurately picks out the second most expensive bottle of ice wine in the wine cabinet.


    By the time Joe had changed his clothes in the cloakroom of the master bedroom and rubbed all the way to the main corridor on the first floor of the main building of Apophis palace, Ferdinand had already killed twelve bottles of good wine in the living room of his guest room.


    Joe stood in the main corridor on the first floor, raising his hands in a daze and yelling."A living man, damn it I''m hungry. I''m going to eat Who can tell me where I should go to find food? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Joe''s noise alarmed several family guards.


    Under their guidance, Joe went through the main corridor, turned a cross corridor perpendicular to the main corridor, walked through the triple gate, passed a huge luxury cigar room, an extremely huge luxury wine room, and a billiard room for hundreds of people to fight in, and finally came to the No. 1 small restaurant of the main building.


    Along the way, Joe listened to the complaints of several family guards.


    The guy who built Apophis palace is absolutely an extravagant bastard.


    The former cigar room, wine room, billiard room and other ancillary buildings are purely for the convenience of the host and guests to pass the boring time before dinner.


    The restaurants in the main building range from No.1 small restaurant for 10 people, No.2 small restaurant for 20 people, to No.3, No.4, No.5 and No.6 medium-sized restaurants for 10 people to nearly 100 people, to No.7, No.8 and No.9 banquet halls for 100 people to nearly 1000 people


    The main building of the palace of Apophis has 666 rooms, of which this kind of dining room and the attached entertainment place account for a large part.


    "I''m a little curious. I I really want to see the original owner of this palace. " Joe shrugged his shoulders and turned his mouth.


    By the time he said that, Joe had already entered the No. 1 dining room.


    It was lunchtime when Hessen was sitting at a long dining table with a newspaper in his hand, frowning and trying to stare at the type on it.


    TIFFA sat on hessian''s left side. In front of her was a large silver oyster bucket. She took fresh oysters from it, pried open the oyster shell with a silver knife, and kept handing them to vivma, who was sitting opposite her.


    Weima happily took the oyster, squeezed a little lemon juice into it, and then "Chi Liu" was a mouthful.


    Seeing Joe coming in, Weima waved her little hand to him excitedly: "Joe, Joe, the fresh oysters that mom sent from port Toulon Ah, I hate Heidelberg. I can''t find a fresh sea fish here I love Leia


    Joe''s eyes widened and he looked at the oyster barrel on the table in horror.


    Port Toulon is nearly a month away from Heidelberg, even if you take the Royal train. Fresh oysters? This kind of seafood that can be used to feed pigs in port Toulon is a luxury that can''t be expected in Heidelberg.


    If you look at the oysters that Tifa has prepared, Joe can swear that they are fresh from the sea for less than two hours!


    "Yesterday, when Tifa and Wilma were shopping, they met a group of bottuses who were robbing. Tifa broke more than 50 thighs and more than 100 arms... " Hessen put down the paper and looked up at Joe. "Wilma was a little frightened, so Leia sent some fresh goods from port Toulon."


    Hessen''s face twitched violently, and he coughed softly: "well, it''s very expensive, but it''s worth seeing my little Wilma so happy."


    Joe blinked desperately.


    Well, taboo, use the power of taboo to send a lot of seafood directly from port Toulon to Heidelberg. There is no doubt that this is an extremely extravagant and wasteful thing.


    However, only this kind of behavior is worthy of this extravagant Temple of Apophis, right?


    Joe sat at the other end of the long table, just face to face with Hessen.


    The two cooks were in a bit of a hurry. They brought Joe a big bucket of fresh milk, 30 fried eggs, 20 fried sausages, five beef ribs, five salted pork elbows, and a big basket of croissants


    This amount, apparently Hessian had already given orders, was entirely aimed at Joe''s present appetite.


    Joe rubbed his hands and sat down with satisfaction. He picked up the milk pail in his hands and "Gudong" poured out half a pail of milk.


    His intestines and stomach are moving and roaring, constantly making a loud "Goo Goo" sound. Joe shook off his cheek, and Bai Shengsheng''s big teeth "chuckled" fiercely, sweeping the food in front of him with great efficiency.


    TIFFA is still prying the oysters, but now she pries them open and hands one to Wilma and the other to Joe. As a sister, she is very fair.


    Hessen was appreciating Joe''s slightly crazy eating: "Joe, it''s not bad. Men have power only if they can eat Well, what''s the bad old man you brought back last night? "


    Joe raised his head slightly, swallowed a fried egg in his mouth, raised the milk bucket to dry, and muttered vaguely: "imperial crown prince Ferdinand, he will stay with us for a while I came back too late last night, so I didn''t disturb you


    With a frown, Joe thought of the two women who were tearing with Ferdinand at the door of the old camel inn. He quickly looked at his sister, who was as cold as an iceberg, and his sister, who was as lively as a dog.


    With a gloomy face, he said solemnly: "Tifa, and Weima, pay attention, that''s an old bastard. Don''t let him get close to you..."


    Joe looked at several family guard leaders standing on one side seriously: "that old guy, as long as he dares to get close to Tifa and Weima, just shoot at him...""Oh, oh, oh Early in the morning, what did I hear? "


    Ferdinand''s husky, feeble voice came from outside the restaurant.


    Wearing a SILK PAJAMA and a big red Nightgown that I don''t know where to turn out, Ferdinand staggers into the restaurant with a pair of slippers, a bottle of wine in his left hand and a big cigar in his right hand.


    Seeing the large amount of exquisite food in front of Joe, Ferdinand''s eyes brightened. He shoved the cigar in his right hand to a hydra secret guard beside him. Then he flew to Joe''s side like a vicious dog, grabbed a fried sausage with one paw, and put it into his mouth regardless of the dripping grease.


    "Kaka, Kaka," Ferdinand just chewed three times. Joe even suspected that he didn''t chew the sausage in his mouth, so he swallowed the food in his mouth, and people naturally sat next to Joe, then raised the bottle and took a big sip.


    Hessen''s elbow clubbed on the dining table, holding his face in both hands, and covering most of his face at the same time, only showed a pair of deep eyes and gave Ferdinand a hard look in the face.


    "Crown prince? Are you kidding, Joe? " Hessen giggled: "such an old crown prince?"


    The faces of several Hydra''s Secret guards tensed. They looked at Hessen at the same time, and then their pupils suddenly froze Around them, there was a faint "hissing" sound, and several of them had subconsciously made a defensive posture.


    In hessian, they felt the pressure and danger.


    It''s like a man walking in the wilderness when a lion suddenly appears in front of him


    The extraordinary intuition brought by the extraordinary sixth level makes these heidra secret guards realize that Hessen in front of them is better than the lion in the wilderness when walking alone It''s more dangerous.


    So, even if Hessen''s words were full of ridicule and disrespect to Ferdinand, these heidra secret guards didn''t open their mouth to scold.


    Ferdinand just got to his throat with a sip of wine Hearing Hessen''s words, he choked his throat with a mouthful of wine. His face turned red and he almost didn''t faint.


    He bowed his head, coughed violently, and the wine in his mouth mixed with the meat dregs sprayed all over the floor.


    Joe slapped himself on the forehead. This old bastard is a real loser.


    Ferdinand raised his head angrily and looked at Hessen fiercely: "ha, little fellow, yes, I am as famous as the crown prince of ice sea Kingdom, one of the two oldest crown princes in medland Ferdinand


    "Do you have any problem with my identity?"


    Ferdinand stares at Hesse.


    "Oh, no, of course not." Hessen stood up slowly, bowed slightly to Ferdinand and said, "I''m just very surprised and curious. How could a noble person like you Come to my children''s house


    "My humble home? Your name is Apophis palace, my humble abode Ferdinand exclaimed in a fuss: "ah, this is the most sensational sentence I have heard since I lived more than seventy years My humble abofis palace, oh, oh, Doran, if that guy hears you, he''ll have you dueled. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Ferdinand tilted his head and looked at Hessian seriously. Then his eyes quickly swept over Tifa, who was silent and had no change in his face, and Weima, who was looking at him with an oyster.


    Ferdinand grinned He didn''t smile, but when he did, all the wrinkles on his face turned into chrysanthemum.


    Weima put down the oyster in her hand and showed a look of disgust: "in the stories my mother told me, princes are all handsome young men who ride white horses, wear armor, kill dragons to save the princess But this grandfather and Prince Can he still hold the sword? Can you ride on a horse? "


    "Grandfather and Prince"?


    Weima''s words gave Ferdinand a very heavy blow, his whole face was black.


    Joe almost patted his sausage on the table Ha ha, "grandfather Prince"? Joe had an impulse to laugh wildly.


    "Well, Wilma, no nonsense." Hessen said: "pay attention to your identity, you are a lady, you should pay attention to your words and deeds, you should have enough respect for the elders."


    Weima stood up, pulled the skirt of her little skirt and saluted Ferdinand: "well, nice to meet you, your highness. And goodbye, crown prince I have to say, your table manners are terrible. "


    Weima turned around and ran out of the restaurant like a dog chasing a butterfly.


    Tifa also stood up, silent salute to Ferdinand, and then followed Weima out.


    "Table manners?" Ferdinand lowered his head and looked at his pajamas and Nightgown: "I always do. What''s wrong with me? Ah, what''s the point of etiquette for a big man like me? "


    Shaking his head, Ferdinand put the bottle heavily on the table.


    He looked at Hessen seriously: "so, you are the father of this little fat man, the leader of the Council of seven in port thurington, the uncrowned king of port thurington, the head of the witu family, Hessen?""Are you interested in marrying the royal family?" Ferdinand''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at Hessen excitedly: "Heidelberg''s lineage, collateral, all the young people of the right age, whatever you choose Is that iceberg beauty your eldest daughter? Well, how about marrying her into the royal family? "


    "Whatever you choose, no matter who you like, I''ll decide. I''m sure this marriage will be successful No one can stop this perfect marriage... "


    "You see, your witos are rich, but you lack a little power!"


    "If you will give me ten million gold marks in private It doesn''t matter if you have a crush on my two sons, salean or Conrad I can let them drive away their present wife... "


    "Only ten million gold marks!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    In the face of Ferdinand''s brazenness, Hessen was defeated.


    Of course, the reason why he left early was very impressive - he was going to find enough servants, maids and all kinds of servants and craftsmen for Apophis palace.


    There are 666 rooms in the main building and more than 2300 rooms in other ancillary buildings. With the stables, cellars and huge gardens, this is a real giant palace.


    At least to maintain the operation of the palace, we need hundreds of maids, hundreds of servants, and dozens of professional grooms, gardeners, carpenters, etc.


    Of course, there is no concept of "barely maintaining" in Hessen''s dictionary.


    He must make the palace of Apophis shine at its peak, and he will fill all the manpower needed by the palace to the maximum extent, and whether it is a maid or a servant, he must choose the best.


    As the new year approaches, it''s not an easy job to hire enough right people from Heidelberg at this time.


    But fortunately, a while ago, Al church killed a large number of noble lords and dandies in Heidelberg, which led to a series of power changes in some noble houses in Heidelberg.


    If someone is in the upper position, naturally someone will leave the scene in dismay.


    Among these people, there are a lot of good people that the witu family can take over.


    So, after taking Ferdinand''s leave seriously, Hessen ran away from the No. 1 Restaurant in a bit of confusion.


    Ferdinand stood up, waved the bottle and yelled at Hessen: "Dear Hessen, we are as old as before. I feel that there is a kind of familiarization between you and me."


    "Hey, how about five million gold marks? Think about it. Let your daughter marry an imperial Prince It''s very likely that he will be the emperor of the future. "


    Hessen slipped away.


    I''m going away in ashes.


    Ferdinand sat down a little annoyed, grabbed a fried egg with his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. As he chewed his food, he looked at Joe and complained: "for your family, it''s only five million, ten million. What is it?"


    Joe was also annoyed and looked at the old man who was a little wicked: "it''s not about money."


    Ferdinand quickly understood what Joe was saying, and he was rather alert and sharp at this point: "aha, you mean my sons don''t deserve your sister?"


    Joe thought about Sally and Conrad Then he nodded quickly.


    "And my grandchildren?" Ferdinand said quickly, "well, Frederick, you''ve seen it, you have conflicts; magnum, you''ve seen it, you have conflicts; well, that little bastard of Mackay, he''s not a good guy That''s all


    "But, Isaac, the eldest son of Salian, that''s a good young man He''s not in the imperial capital. He''s in the first line of the lane corridor. He''s about the same age as your brother gorkin, but he''s about to be promoted to major general


    "Well, of course, Isaac is married, but that''s no problem His present wife, her father, is a poor old man who has no real power and depends on a few rural fiefs for rent I can divorce Isaac and his wife... "


    Ferdinand looked at Joe happily: "Salian may be the next emperor of the Empire, so if Salian succeeds, there is no doubt that Isaac will become his successor, and MacKay has no chance."


    "Joe, ten million gold marks, let your sister become the future queen of the Empire, don''t you think, this is a very worthwhile investment?"


    Joe lowered his head, gulped at the milk and tore at the salty elbows.


    Ferdinand sighed. He murmured helplessly: "well, there''s another way, Joe. Give me ten million gold marks. I''ll let you marry my granddaughter, that is, the daughter of Salian Gray


    "That''s a smart, smart, beautiful girl She''s perfect. Really, I don''t cheat you at all... "


    Mr. Spence had been sitting quietly in the corner of the dining room. He could not bear Ferdinand''s nonsense. He coughed gently, got up and went to Joe''s side.


    "Joe, after you fell asleep yesterday, the order came from his highness Salian. These days, you are responsible for protecting his highness Ferdinand and not letting him leave the palace of Apophis until it is settled outside. "


    "Besides, master gorkin, he''s staying in the Army Department these days. He sent a message back to say that you don''t have to worry about him. At the same time, he told you to pay attention to your own safety. If you want to go out, you must take enough people with you. "


    Joe gulped his lunch and nodded his head.


    He has a lot to do. Take enough people with you, of course. Think about Santa Attila, think about Rafa, think about what he''s going to do next. How can it be without enough hands?


    "Mr. sgens, help me to send a letter to his highness Salian, saying that I have perfectly integrated the second dark elf potion. I need the third level potions, even the fourth and fifth level potions. "Joe looked up at Mr. Spence. "I''ve been too busy these days to talk about it."


    Mr. Spence gave Joe a deep look: "you have absorbed the potion of the dark elves? That''s fast, Joe. Your talent is amazing. Good. I''ll send someone out


    Joe lowered his head and went on eating.


    Ferdinand muttered. He grabbed Joe''s wrist with his greasy right hand.


    A deep, cold, with almost frozen human body to the soul, at the same time, with infinite confusion, madness, distortion, greedy will power, like a thin wire, deep into Joe''s body, quickly turned around in his half body.


    The crimson force in Joe''s body quickly collapsed inward, just like a frightened beast, avoiding Ferdinand''s cold.


    This cold air has opened up in Joe''s four veins in a circle, and then swept over Joe''s power sea and energy sea, which quickly ran back to Ferdinand''s hands.


    "Really Not bad. " Ferdinand looked at Joe in surprise: "very good, Joe Your talent is extraordinary Well, don''t you really think about my granddaughter? You know what? In Heidelberg, there are many excellent young people who are almost crazy for gray. "


    Joe quickly stuffed his stomach with all kinds of food. In a quarter of an hour, he killed all the food he had sent and belched contentedly.


    In the process, Ferdinand talked to Joe about the Royal ladies he could remember.


    However, the focus of his sales promotion is still his own granddaughter gray.


    As for the other royal princesses, they are a little far away from Ferdinand, not very close


    Joe had just had enough to eat and was about to escape from the old crown prince who had been talking all day. A guard of the witu family went into the restaurant with a very complicated look: "young master, outside, someone claimed to be the creditor of his highness Ferdinand. He came to the door He asked for a debt. "


    Joe opened his mouth wide and looked at Ferdinand with a twisted face.


    Ferdinand sat on the chair, like a child who had failed the exam and was being criticized by the teacher. He twisted his body uneasily. He glared and yelled angrily: "if there is nothing, how can it be, impossible..." Joe, I know you''ve got a lot of people in Dili Ha, didn''t my father give you many Royal Knights? "


    "Go, that guy outside, no matter who he is, he dares to frame up a noble imperial Prince Joe, chop him for me and throw him into the Lanyin River to feed the fish... "


    Joe touched his chin hard and looked at Ferdinand with interest: "aha, it''s funny, it''s funny Ask the gentleman who claims to be the creditor to come in and, by the way, make everyone ready to fight Take us to the reception hall. "


    The family guard was stunned and said with a dry smile, "young master, what is the reception hall?"


    Joe spread out his hands and looked at Mr. Spence standing by.


    Mr. sgens frowned and pondered hard for a while. Then he hesitated and said, "Hall No. 3, I remember, it is called" crystal "Hall in the Introduction Manual of Apophis palace."


    A quarter of an hour later, the Crystal Hall of Apophis palace.


    As the name suggests, this luxurious reception hall, which can easily accommodate nearly 50 people, is mainly decorated with natural crystal stones neatly cut. The French window facing the garden is inlaid with huge natural crystal, while the other three walls are inlaid with colorful crystal blocks to form a serpentine snake.


    , a yellow hair, yellow beard, bearded, very coquettish, very coquettish, with perfume on his body, wearing a light white bottom pink stripe suit, completely contrary to the traditional aesthetic of the dellun middle-aged man, is standing in the corner of the crystal hall, gathered in front of a big palm crystal block, murmuring in a low voice.


    When Joe quietly pushed the door in, he just heard the coquettish man whispering to himself.


    "That''s right, the natural crystal of the Emmas pit."


    "It''s very expensive to get here from the papaya subcontinent."


    "Hiss This is still a piece of green ghost hair crystal, and the sculptor is a master''s hand. "


    "The market price of such a green ghost will not be less than 500 gold marks."


    "Oh, oh, these three walls..."


    The man''s eyes were dazzled and looked at the crystal blocks shining with light light on the three huge walls.


    Joe coughed softly: "this gentleman?"


    The coquettish man suddenly stepped back two steps, just like a frightened grasshopper. He jumped out of the distance and quickly away from the corner just now. He touched his slightly wrinkled hem, and turned around with a smile.


    "Marquis Amori, you can call me Marquis Amori."


    "I''m very sorry to take the liberty of visiting But, excuse me, his highness Ferdinand, is he


    Ferdinand, with a gloomy face in his nightgown, walked into the crystal hall with a wine bottle.The moment he entered the door, his gloomy face suddenly became brilliant. With a brilliant smile, he opened his hands to meet Amori: "ah, Amori, my friend, I haven''t seen you for nearly half a year. Are you ok? Ah, what a coincidence, to see you here? "


    Amori shrugged his shoulders and opened his arms to Ferdinand.


    "Ferdinand, my friend, you didn''t mean to avoid me for half a year, did you?"


    They hugged each other warmly and gave a face-to-face gift. Then Ferdinand held up the bottle and took a sip of the wine. He cried out firmly: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have it. How can it be? Hiding from you? Is that who I am? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Ha ha ha ha." Amori laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Ferdinand also laughed.


    Joe went into the Crystal Hall and stood beside Ferdinand and Amori.


    Ten secret guards of Hydra come in, and they stand quietly in the corner of the Crystal Hall. But every face of Hydra''s secret was very strange.


    These secret guards, who have been severely trained, even though they have been stabbed 70 or 80 times, or have cut the enemy more than 100 times, don''t change their face. At the moment, they are a little embarrassed and uneasy.


    Their faces were red, their eyes were a little hesitant and disorganized. Their eyes basically avoided Ferdinand and Amori, who were just meeting their closest old friends and laughing happily.


    "Well, dear friend, you see, it''s almost new year." Amory''s laughter suddenly stopped: "according to the rules, before the new year, all businesses will be cleared."


    Ferdinand''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    His bright smile disappeared and became gloomy and gloomy again: "Amori, I thought that with our friendship, our friendship can be sublimated to a certain level So as to avoid the secular and boring rules. "


    "Ah, of course, we do have this friendship."


    In front of Joe in the uniform of the imperial army major and ten secret guards of Hydra, Amori reached out and patted Ferdinand on the shoulder: "we do have this friendship, so last time you saw the woman beside me, I gave her to you without hesitation. Do you remember?"


    "Brothers are like brothers, women are like clothes!" In a very strange tone, Amory said something that Joe didn''t quite understand, in Donglu, which Joe could barely understand.


    Joe could hear it very clearly. Compared with the sailors from the east land, Amory could only speak How about getting started?


    However, Amori is unconsciously smiling, very proud smile, obviously he can say such a Donglu language, say such a philosophical words feel particularly superior.


    "We are brothers. For the sake of our friendship and feelings, women are not the same thing."


    Amory sighed. Then he unbuttoned his coat and pulled out a notebook from his chest pocket. He opened the notebook and took out more than a dozen pieces of paper that were extremely well preserved, without any wrinkles or stains.


    "But of course women can''t compare with debt." Amori sighed. He left his notebook on a sofa and unfolded more than a dozen pieces of paper with his hands like a card: "Ferdinand, my old friend, you know my temper. Because I have suffered, I think money is very important."


    "Money, ah, he is above everything, he is above everything, he even exceeds my life, my soul What friendship, family, love, for me, are not as important as the golden mark


    "Kinmark Oh, I can do everything for them. "


    "Kinmark, Ferdinand, kinmark Golden Horse You can move my clothes, but if you want to move my golden mark, then I will not hesitate to cut off my own hands and feet. "


    Ferdinand immediately raised the bottle and yelled, "Joe, he''s threatening me!"


    Joe stepped back without expression.


    They want to cut off their own hands and feet, not your hands and feet Ferdinand can''t win this lawsuit anywhere.


    Ferdinand will look for help to the presence of heidra secret guards.


    ten Hades as like as two peas, watching the French window, looking at the grass outside the window, Weimar is panting and carrying the small bucket and shovel, and piles up the snow, ready to imitate the appearance of an ancient devil, and make a snowman like the same.


    Just outside the landing window of the crystal hall, less than 100 feet apart, there are six ancient magic puppets with amazing power in a row. For Ferdinand''s safety, Joe also took great pains.


    Heidra''s Secret guards are all "ecstatic" watching Weima in the game, and no one notices Ferdinand''s eyes.


    Ferdinand looked darkly at Amori.


    Then he looked down at a dozen pieces of paper in Amori''s hand.


    He raised the wine bottle, put more than half of the top wine into it, and carelessly threw it on the ground: "so, this is all?"


    Amori smile: "Oh, yes, this is all your IOU with me I have calculated the total amount for you - according to my rules there, nine out of thirteen, take out interest, compound interest So far, you need to give me eight million nine hundred fifty-three thousand eight hundred eighty-three gold marks, ten silver Finns, five fountain sous. "


    "Of course, we are old friends. We are good brothers with friendship So, just erase the change and give me 8.953880 gold marks I''m generous with the three gold marks, aren''t I? "Ferdinand looked at Amori red.


    He was silent for a long time, then he yelled, "are you insulting me? Damn it, Amory, my friendship with you is only worth three golden marks? Are you insulting me? "


    Amory tilted his head and grinned at Ferdinand, who was angry and roaring.


    Ferdinand growled and cursed. From time to time, he used the corner of his eye to scan Joe and the ten secret guards, but no one answered his eyes.


    The nobles of medland had their own set of rules.


    If you owe money, you have to pay it back.


    Even if Ferdinand is the prince of the Durham Empire, you can''t be in debt If Ferdinand dares to use the power of the Empire to force a debt default, then the whole Durham empire will become a joke, and The whole empire, all the nobles of the Empire, will be humiliated by him.


    Even the rude and brutal royal family of the Lucian Empire knew that it was not difficult to borrow and repay. The whole Lucian Empire relied on large-scale borrowing to maintain its life and dignity. However, they would rather press and collect money from the people below. They could always pay off their debts in time and then borrow new ones. Their reputation in medland was very good Straight is very good!


    Default?


    There''s no way Joe can help Ferdinand break the bill.


    Pay back?


    Ha ha, after seeing Ferdinand''s character, Joe won''t spend a copper for Ferdinand unless his brain is cut by thunder!


    Even


    Joe looked at the empty bottle on the floor.


    He''s going to tell Mr. Spence later that Ferdinand''s eating and drinking at Apophis palace will all be recorded in the account book. Then he''ll go to ask for an account from Salian.


    So, in Ferdinand''s unwilling roar, Joe stepped back two steps quietly with a reserved smile.


    "Dear Ferdinand Do you want me to report your debt figures again? " Amori looked at Ferdinand with a smile: "eight hundred in all..."


    Ferdinand roared, and then he punched Amori in the face.


    Amori let out an unbelievable howl and flew out with Ferdinand''s fist. His nosebleed spurted out and made a beautiful arc in the air. He bumped into the French window behind him.


    With a loud bang, the French windows were smashed through, and countless pieces of crystal wrapped around Amori''s body flew out.


    Joe''s face, frozen there.


    The bodies of the ten Hyderabad mysteries moved, and then their faces suddenly turned red.


    When Weima was making a snowman in the garden, under a big tree more than 200 feet away, big Ivan was wearing a thick bear skin coat, squatting under the tree like a big bear, looking at Weima with a silly smile.


    On weekdays, Da Ivan is born with a ferocious look. That ferocity and cruelty comes from his blood and seeps out from the depth of his bone marrow. Every pore of his body is releasing a clear signal outward - I am a villain, I am a thug, I am a murderer. Everyone should stay away from me, otherwise he will bear the consequences.


    But now


    Big Ivan smiles and looks at Weima dancing and playing there His evil spirit disappeared without a trace. He was very simple and honest with a smile, simple and heavy, just like a real farm man.


    At this moment, big Ivan, his face, even with a glimmer of silver laurel church''s most charitable old mother''s unique holy light.


    Then, the French windows of the crystal hall burst open, and Amori flew out of the reception hall with a bloody nose, accompanied by a shrill cry. He fell heavily in the snow, and then slid out a long way along the snow, which was dangerous and dangerous to bump into Weima.


    The moment that Amori flies out of the French window, big Ivan has made a crazy roar.


    When Amori''s body was still flying in the air, big Ivan had broken the snow, shaking the earth slightly, rolling up a strong wind and rushing to Weima''s side, blocking her petite body behind her.


    Amori fell in the snow and "chuckled" to Weima


    Da Yifan raised his right foot and stepped down heavily.


    He stepped on Amori''s chest, and everyone in the room heard the crisp, dense sound of fracture. This foot broke at least 20 ribs of Amori.


    Amori''s nose is not only spewing blood, but his mouth is also spewing blood.


    The blood dyed Amori''s yellow beard red. He was like a dying fish, twitching violently under big Ivan''s huge feet, and constantly making a plaintive and shrill howl.


    "Be careful, Miss Weima. Step back. Don''t worry. No one can hurt your hair with me!" Big Ivan muttered loudly. He raised his foot and kicked Amori heavily.


    "Click, click, click, click" Amori''s limbs were crushed by big Ivan.


    In all directions, a large group of Joe''s subordinates surrounded.There are Lucian men under Da Ivan, old guards of the witu family, soldiers of Marcos'' Blood Axe regiment, and retired soldiers called by LAN Mu Jin and Lan Jie Geng.


    Hundreds of people stood silent in the cold wind.


    Only Amory''s intermittent screams continued to ring.


    The cold wind rolled in from the open landing window. Ferdinand laughed with elation. Joe slapped himself in the face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Joe felt the stick of Doron hanging on his belt.


    He wanted to urge some magic puppets nearby to kill Ferdinand directly.


    What is this called?


    If you are in debt, will the creditor who comes to collect the debt be seriously injured?


    This kind of thing can happen to those who are the worst in the market; but in medland, no respectable person, no matter noble, rich businessman or even a little respectable civilian, will do anything to beat the creditor.


    Especially when it comes to the level that Joe can touch now.


    You are the crown prince of several top powers in medland, for the sake of millions of gold marks Beat up the creditors!


    Joe was in a gloomy mood.


    Ferdinand just hit Amori fly, and the implementation of follow-up injury action, is his subordinate big Ivan.


    If this story is spread, it may turn out that a major in the delen Empire, in order to flatter the crown prince, brazenly instigates his family guards to beat the creditors who come to collect the debts.


    Don''t ask, Joe''s reputation is going to stink.


    As for Ferdinand Look at his happy face, this guy certainly won''t care about his reputation.


    An old man who runs to the third rate Inn on the wharf and plays with those stray warblers. Do you expect him to care about his reputation?


    There was a noise in the distance.


    Amori didn''t come to the door alone. He brought more than a dozen powerful followers.


    The attendants were placed in the side of the main building of Apophis palace to wait. Two of them did not go into the rest room specially prepared for the attendants, but smoked and waited outside in the cold wind.


    They found out what happened here for the first time. They found that their master had been beaten out of the reception hall, and then was beaten by a ferocious man.


    With a shout from two followers who were smoking outside, a dozen people brought by Amori rushed out of the rest room.


    They want to get close to here with swords and swords. A large group of Royal Knights in gorgeous clothes immediately come out and circle these attendants.


    The people brought by Amori were quite brave and fierce. They were not afraid of the Royal Knights who were more than ten times of themselves. One by one, they were cursing and pushing with the Knights. Without saying something right, they started to fight.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen followers brought by Amori fell to the ground, and the Knights of the royal order who came forward to intercept them were knocked down by more than 20.


    "Hey, Joe, this guy insulted me. You''re a witness. He insulted me as a member of the imperial family in front of you This is a provocation and insult to the whole royal family of the Durham Empire, isn''t it? "


    Ferdinand''s triumphant voice broke the silence of the scene: "in addition, the guards he brought fiercely attacked the Royal Knights of the Empire and injured more than 20 Royal Knights, right?"


    When Amory''s men and the Royal Knights started, Ferdinand had rushed to the garden along the smashed French windows.


    Joe follows Ferdinand closely for fear that this guy will attack Amori directly Joe had no doubt that this unruly imperial crown prince could do such a thing.


    If Amori died in Apophis palace, then The black pot is for Joe and the witu family!


    "So, this guy has great malice to the imperial family Thugs, criminals Ferdinand flew to Amori, who was convulsed and fell on the ground. He reached for the pile of IOU in his hand.


    It''s a miracle that he suffered such a heavy injury. Ferdinand punched him, and Ivan beat him seriously. Amori didn''t lose any of his IOU. He held it tightly in his hand.


    Sometimes, human potential can''t be underestimated.


    "Joe, arrest them, shoot them This is my order. " Ferdinand''s hand was less than half a foot away from the IOU in Amori''s hand. Joe came first and grabbed Ferdinand with his right hand.


    Ferdinand''s action suddenly stopped.


    He looked back at Joe fiercely.


    Joe also looked at Ferdinand fiercely: "Your Highness, I''ll deal with the business here, OK? Please cooperate with me, don''t make trouble for me Otherwise, I can only return you to His highness Mata. "


    Ferdinand gave Joe a deep look, then he turned his head and stared at the IOU in Amory''s hand.


    At this moment, Ferdinand''s eyes were like fire, like a wolf, like a hungry dog with meat and bones.


    "But he insulted me." Ferdinand slowly took back his hand, Joe also released the five fingers that tightly clasped Ferdinand''s wrist.


    His fingers are in sharp pain.


    Just now Ferdinand seems to grab out, in fact, he has great strength on his arm. Joe grabbed Ferdinand''s wrist and bruised his fingers from muscles to tendons If Ferdinand did not take the initiative to take back the strength of his hand, Joe even suspected that his whole arm would be seriously injured by Ferdinand''s hand strength.Although the old man''s virtue is extremely bad, his strength is really terrible.


    The crown prince of the Durham empire Even if a pig is piled up with the resources of the whole empire, it can be piled up as a dragon pig with the blood of a giant dragon and the strength comparable to that of a giant dragon?


    Shaking his sore hand, Joe sighed, "he insulted you?"


    Ferdinand clenched his teeth and looked at Amori lying on the ground grimly: "of course, he insulted me with three golden marks and a small change."


    "Damn it, he said, I''m only worth three golden marks!"


    "I, Ferdinand von Heidelberg, Prince of the dren Empire, have a little chance of becoming the crown prince of the next dren Emperor My face is only worth three golden marks? "


    "Ah, well, my father asked you to supervise me But I should report it to my mother, the terrible queen Ferdinand gritted his teeth and muttered word by word: "with her character, she will chop this damned Playboy into meat sauce and feed the wolf, and then spread the gold coins I owe him in his grave!"


    Amory''s face changed dramatically.


    Originally, his face had been extremely ugly, but after listening to Ferdinand''s words, his face became almost the same as that of the dead.


    Your Majesty the queen of the dren empire There is a real possibility that she will do what Ferdinand said.


    Amori is a little sorry. He should give more discount.


    It''s not about erasing a fraction of three gold coins, but a fraction of eighty-three gold coins. He should erase them all


    Well, the point is not here, but


    Amori coughed, and his mouth was bleeding. Big Ivan broke his ribs, and some broken bones penetrated into his lungs. His breathing became extremely difficult, and his lungs were full of blood.


    "In my pocket, there is a magic potion Joe Jung Vito, I can''t die with you, can I? "


    Joe waved his hand and glared at Ivan.


    Da Yifan spread out his hands and grabbed his bald head hard. With a smile, he stepped back step by step.


    A family guard rushed up and searched Amori''s body for a while. Then from his chest pocket, he took out a deep silver elixir with a faint golden light.


    Joe whistled.


    This magic potion is much better than the "tears of compassion of muteste" in the market of cinnamon Church Obviously, this is a high-end product with higher price and better curative effect obtained through special channels, which is not the inferior products on the market.


    The family guard held the special drug and looked up at Joe.


    Joe thought about it in his head. He stepped forward, took the medicine from the guard''s hand, squatted beside Amori, and put his left hand gently on his head.


    "Aha, this grade of medicine is very rare. Mr. Amory, the financial resources are amazing. "


    Joe thumbed open the stopper of the medicine bottle and put it close to Amory''s mouth.


    Amory gasped, surprise on his face.


    "But how afraid are you to die if you can carry with you this quality of magic potion?"


    Jovi smiles and looks at Amori with a smile on his face.


    Amory looked at Joe feebly, with a pleading expression on his face.


    Joe put the potion bottle on Amory''s lips, and he whispered, "well, I''m curious, how many people have you offended before you need to carry life-saving potions in Heidelberg, the ruling center of the Durham Empire?"


    Amory''s lips wriggled, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes - no matter how many people I''ve offended, how many people want to put a dagger in my heart, it''s none of your business, right? Give me the potion, damn fat man!


    Joe slowly rubbed the medicine bottle against Amori''s lips, so that he could smell the elegant and meaningful fragrance in the medicine bottle, but he couldn''t drink the medicine into his mouth.


    "Well, I''m more curious How do you know his highness Ferdinand is with me? "


    Joe squinted at Amory coldly.


    "I just got up, I just got up, especially after eating a lot of delicious food, my brain will be a little out of use So, I didn''t find that doubt. "


    "Yesterday, I took his highness Ferdinand to the city. We first went to Hydra Palace by detour and met his highness Marta. After his highness Marta showed his highness Ferdinand the kind care that his father should have. With the help of the Imperial Intelligence Department, we secretly sent his highness Ferdinand to Apophis Palace by means of separate departure and disguise £¡¡±


    "You, all of you, should have guessed that his highness Ferdinand is at Hydra palace."


    "You shouldn''t know, he''s in my Apophis palace!"


    "How did you come to me in time?"Joe gently shakes the potion in his hand, slowly tilts the bottle mouth, and drops of potion slide down Amori''s chin, down his neck


    Amory''s face changed dramatically.


    Ferdinand breathed heavily: "ah, well done, Joe I think, if I''m the emperor of the Empire, I should give you a rank of lieutenant general according to what you said just now, and then put you into the intelligence department to deal with these sneaky spies! "


    "Joe, this guy is spying, isn''t he?"


    "Well, I gave him these IOU Can it be considered that I Actually an undercover? "


    Ferdinand had a good laugh.


    Joe and everyone in the neighborhood, whether vittorian or royal, gave Ferdinand a fierce, scornful look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Joe didn''t give Amory any medicine.


    Big Ivan''s injury is really fatal.


    Amori''s lung was seriously injured. Congestion blocked his lung and trachea. He coughed and bled constantly. His breath became lower and weaker.


    He had a twisted face and fierce eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    "See? See? " Joe yelled, "Mr. Spence, uncle tooth, do you see that? None of those usury owners in port Toulon has such backbone


    "They are greedy, they are cruel, they have no shame, they have no bottom line, they can sell the debtors'' wives and daughters to brothels for the sake of a King Mark''s debt!"


    "But they''re basically a bunch of softs They are greedy, but afraid of death; they are cruel, but timid, they have no shame, no bottom line, so they face power For example, in the face of the witu family, they are very cautious and have to flatter each other! "


    "They''re like a pack of scavengers following lions. They Never like our Marquis Amori, he can say nothing in the face of death


    Joe sighed heavily: "Marquis Amori, you are so brave, you are not like a usurer."


    Ferdinand yelled with a glowing face and red face, and danced with excitement: "Joe, I knew this guy was not a good man. There must be something wrong with this guy Ha, my debt... "


    Joe raised the medicine bottle in his hand, broke Amory''s lips, and dropped a drop of medicine into his mouth.


    Magic potion, and this special magic potion, the effect can be called instant. Just a drop of medicine into his mouth, Amori''s white twisted face became ruddy. He breathed deeply, and the congestion in his lung cavity turned into a bloody mist, which constantly ejected from his mouth.


    The fatal injury has become a terrible serious injury. Amori is still suffering from severe pain and still unable to move, but at least he will not die because of the injury.


    Joe put away most of the medicine bottle left. He looked down at Amori with a twisted face and said calmly, "Marquis Amori, there''s a problem. There''s a big problem. Please go to the imperial intelligence headquarters Oh, no, I''d better send a message to the Army Military Intelligence Agency... "


    Amory''s face changed dramatically, he growled in a low voice, and his body struggled violently.


    But his limbs were broken by big Ivan, and his struggle was obviously in vain.


    But everyone can see that there is a big problem with Amori.


    A few Royal Knights answered. They ran to the stables of Apophis palace in a hurry. A short time later, they rode all the way out of Apophis palace.


    In the distance, there were shouts and curses in the direction of the rest room of the auxiliary building. Amori''s followers were in trouble, but they were quickly suppressed by their Royal Knights and Joe''s guards. A dozen people were quickly knocked down, tied up, and no one escaped.


    Ferdinand was in a good mood. He could not stop saying, "Joe, if I were the emperor of the Empire now, I would give you the title of Duke Ah, you are a capable minister. You are much better than the rest of the Empire. In my opinion, even the Minister of supervision, Wenzel, and even the Minister of police, Corell, are not as capable as you. "


    Ferdinand waved his hands enthusiastically: "what can they do? Amori''s cancer was in the heart of the Empire, and they didn''t know it And you, clever Joe, you just uncovered their plot at a glance


    Joe''s face was black.


    The faces of several old people in the presence of the witu family were also extremely ugly.


    This damned Ferdinand, if his words get out - no doubt, his words will get out Then, Duke Wenzel, the imperial inspector general just named by him, and Marquis Corell, the Imperial Police minister They had no problem with Joe. Well, now they don''t know how to think about Joe.


    This damn old bastard.


    Joe gave Ferdinand a gloomy look.


    Ferdinand laughs unconsciously. He is elated, as if in the street fighting, a brick sneak attacks the other party leader who is 20 times stronger than himself. He walks to Amori with pride, and kicks Amori''s face with his toes.


    "Ah, Marquis Amori, you are a member of the Grand Duke of Poland."


    Ferdinand garrulous explained to Joe: "the Duke of Portland, a little bastard, he has an underground auction house, specialized in auctioning some strange things of unknown origin. In case of daily income, he is rich."


    "They were all from the original principality of Portland The Duke of Portland was the first heir to the Principality of Portland. But thirty years ago, a huge chaos broke out in the Principality of Portland. Some of the lower class nobles and common people joined hands to incite about 90% of the principality''s army, killed most of the nobles, and elected a new Archduke - a small, little baron. ""At that time, the Archduke of Portland, who was still the heir of the Archduke, escaped from the Principality of Portland with a group of Marquises and earls, crossed the Lanin corridor and fled to the Empire for political asylum They set up a government in exile. "


    "This is a group of homeless, unfortunate people sheltering under the wings of the Empire I didn''t expect that they They dare to plot against me with evil intentions. "


    "Take them all, Joe Especially the Duke of Portland, I think, he must have a problem. An exiled Duke, what does he need so much money for? Damn it, a duke in exile, instead of living with his tail clamped, earns so much money. His life is more extravagant and extravagant than that of the real powerful Duke of the Empire... "


    Ferdinand''s eyes glowed green. He licked his lips and said quickly, "hold on to the Duke of Portland. This guy''s wealth is conservatively estimated to be hundreds of millions of gold marks And he has very little real estate, all of which is cash flow Joe, hundreds of millions of gold marks in cash It''s a big fat pig


    Joe looked at Ferdinand thoughtfully.


    More than a hundred years ago, the Durham empire lost its control of the lane corridor, and its influence on the hinterland of medland was suddenly reduced by more than half.


    Rao is so. On the east side of the fertile and fertile plain in the hinterland of medland, near the west exit of the Lanin corridor, there are still more than a dozen kingdoms and principalities deeply influenced by the Durham Empire, and even several countries are directly controlled by the Empire secretly.


    There is no doubt that the Principality of Portland is one of the countries most affected by the Empire.


    During the half month of studying in the military university, Joe had already memorized the geographical, military, economic and demographic data of various countries in medland. The territory of the Principality of Portland is about the size of a province of the Empire, with a total population of nearly 100 million and a standing army of nearly 200000.


    Such an ancient principality, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, has strong national strength and stable national power. Suddenly, because of the commotion of the aristocracy and the common people at the bottom, it will directly cut off the foundation of the country In any case, it''s all the black hands of some powerful countries against the resurgent Dylan Empire, in order to cut off a paw of the Dylan Empire influencing the hinterland of medland.


    Thirty years ago, the Lanyin corridor was still a hunting ground for highland tribes. A group of exiled nobles were able to safely cross the Lanyin corridor and take refuge in the Empire.


    What''s more, they can carry a lot of wealth safely on their way. They can quickly start a big business in Heidelberg. Even Ferdinand will borrow money from them It can be seen that they bring a lot of money.


    Tut, how lucky are they?


    With a lot of money, safe passage through the lane corridor 30 years ago?


    According to the nature of the plateau tribes, they don''t have to extract oil from the bones of these exiled nobles.


    Well, no need to consider so many details. In a word, there must be something wrong with Amori and the Duke of Portland behind him.


    They were able to find Ferdinand''s hiding place so quickly


    No, no, it doesn''t matter whether they are happy or not. In fact, they have the courage to ask for debts at such a sensitive juncture. Hehe, the Duke of Portland and the Marquis of Amory, who gives them courage?


    Today''s Ferdinand is a big problem. Without the support of a top power behind him, who has the courage to provoke Ferdinand at this juncture?


    "Marcos, big Ivan, mobilize all of us."


    "To deliver a letter to his highness Salian, I need a special mandate. I may need to mobilize a small army."


    Just at this time, the Royal knight who went to the army military intelligence agency to report had also come back.


    Apophis palace is not far from Hydra palace, nor is it far from the Army Department.


    The military intelligence agency of the army is in the Army Department.


    A royal Knight jumped off his mount and trotted all the way to Joe: "major, the military intelligence agency has received the information. His highness Salian himself ordered them to..."


    "No, things have changed. I think his highness Ferdinand''s suggestion is very useful. We don''t need to investigate anything, just arrest them directly. " Joe stroked his chin with his right hand and said in a loud voice, "somebody..."


    In the distance came the sound of hasty footsteps, and a guard of the witu family trotted all the way to this side under the snow.


    "Young master, young master, there are some lucians out there. They come to the door in a fierce manner Hey, hey, they said, they''re here to collect money. These lucians are so fierce that we almost fought them. "


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    He swore that he had not borrowed money from lucians.


    Hessian, Tifa, Wilma, it''s impossible


    Weima, who is hiding behind big Ivan, laughs. She looks at Ferdinand and says with a smile, "how much money do you owe, old man


    Ferdinand growled angrily: "Joe, they must have something wrong, just like Amori. Catch, catch Lucians, er... "Ferdinand''s eyes were spinning rapidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Several broken wooden boards blocked the French windows of Crystal Hall destroyed by Ferdinand.


    Next to the crystal hall, in the slightly larger amber room, Joe accompanied Ferdinand, quietly waiting for the arrival of the second creditor.


    Amber hall, as the name suggests, is mainly decorated with amber.


    Joe lapped in luxury make complaints about this amber hall. In a word, natural crystal has been exorbitantly expensive, and amber, in the upper class of medland, countless people believe that amber has some mysterious vitality.


    Natural crystal is a gem, while amber is a rare gem.


    The whole amber hall, the walls, the ceiling and even the floor, are all made up of carved amber boards polished neatly. The whole hall presents a magnificent golden color, and there is a mysterious smell of rosin in the air.


    Standing in the amber room, Joe was a little frightened, for fear that he would act a little bigger and accidentally destroy a valuable amber board.


    It''s Ferdinand. He''s lying down on a sofa, full of booze.


    Through what happened to Amori just now, Ferdinand seems to have a good idea. At the moment, he is in a good mood. His eyes looking at Joe are very warm and kind, just like a retired grandfather who is full of joy and satisfaction when he sees his young and promising grandson.


    "Doran Your temple of Apophis... " Ferdinand took a breath, glanced at the amber hall with the intricate and magnificent patterns carved on the walls and ceiling, and sighed softly.


    The sound of footsteps came, and five Lucian men stepped in.


    In winter, all five lucians had shaved their heads so bright that they could pretend to be mirrors.


    Their three-dimensional faces are naturally fierce. Deep in their eyes, their green eyes are shining like wolves. Their faces are full of repaired, neat beards, ruddy lips and white teeth, which gives people a strange feeling of just having a good meal.


    Several men were nearly seven feet tall. They were wearing bearskin coats, but they didn''t even have a shirt inside. They directly exposed their majestic, angular, muscle wriggling chests and bellies.


    Around their necks, there was a big gold chain that was almost as thin as a child''s wrist. Under the gold chain of the leader, there was a piece of natural dog head gold the size of a baby''s head.


    In the light of the light, big gold chain, dog head gold flashing dazzling gold.


    "Oh, ha ha, your highness Ferdinand, it''s very difficult to see you." As soon as the leader Lucia came in, he rolled his tongue and yelled with a strong local accent: "I''m not willing to go out in this terrible weather But, damn it, isn''t it the end of the year? New year''s Day is just a few days away. "


    "It''s a matter of course to settle accounts at the end of the year."


    Lucia reached into his coat pocket and pulled out more than twenty crumpled pieces of paper. He went up to Ferdinand and heavily dropped the paper on the table in front of him, which was carved out of a whole piece of natural amber.


    Holding his hands on his chest, Lucia stood in front of Ferdinand, smiling, "ha ha," with fierce eyes staring at Ferdinand: "we have brought reporters, Lucia''s hurricane, Gaul''s Republic, Binghai''s Kingdom express..." Well, there are always more than 20 non Durham newspaper reporters. "


    "Or you can pay it back now."


    "Or, tomorrow, the whole medland will know that Ferdinand, the crown prince of the Empire, is in debt Besides, they beat the creditors. "


    Lucia man nodded hard: "yes, you instigate the running dog of the dren Empire to beat the creditors."


    Joe coughed heavily: "this gentleman, his highness Ferdinand, did not order you to be beaten."


    Lucia''s eyes widened. He looked at Joe fiercely: "my name is anani!"


    Joe nodded. "Mr. Arney, his highness Ferdinand, did not order you to be beaten."


    Anani shrugged his shoulders. He looked back at his four companions. "But journalists don''t care. They just believe what they see."


    A Lucian man came out and lifted his bearskin coat to reveal a wound in his left lower abdomen. It can be seen that the wound was caused by a dagger or other weapon. The person who started it was extremely cruel. It was only a little bit short of hitting the fatal part.


    The wound has not yet healed well. Under the scab, there is a faint black blood exudation.


    Without waiting for Joe and Ferdinand to react, the injured Lucia man stretched out his finger to clasp the wound and pulled it to both sides. The scab was broken, the wound was pulled open, and the blood "sniffed" out.


    Blood water threw out a parabola several feet long, and then heavily sprayed on the golden yellow floor paved with natural amber board three feet long and one foot wide.


    Joe let out a strange cry.


    This is Apophis palace.It''s Apophis palace that he bought with a lot of money


    The amber hall, with its ceiling, floor and walls, is made of very expensive natural amber.


    This amber hall itself can be called a rare treasure!


    This guy spilled his blood on the floor


    Joe jumped up and yelled, "catch them. They''re spies. They''re spies Ah, like Amory, they are birds of a feather Beating? No, fight me to death


    "What are you doing? Fight, fight to death I am responsible for all consequences and all responsibilities! "


    Joe showed his teeth and yelled at the ten Hydra guards standing in the Amber Room: "don''t forget your responsibility You are here to protect his highness Ferdinand, and now he is threatened by a group of foreign criminals! "


    At this moment, Joe is really angry In port Tulun, he took his family guards to fight in the streets, and finally he was thoroughly inspired As if he had met the group of dandies he hated most in port Toulon, he would like to throw all these lucians into the trench and turn them into the culture medium of coral reefs!


    Ten heidra secret guards, with strange smiles, fluttered away without saying a word.


    Five Lucian men who came to ask for debts


    The most powerful one, Arnie, with a dog''s head hanging around his neck, is just the strength of the lower fourth order. His four companions are also of the second and third level.


    And these Hyderabad mysteries, the sixth level of yishuier, are extraordinary.


    There was no so-called "resistance" or "struggle". The pressure released by the secret guards of heidra directly subdued five unfortunate lucians, who were easily knocked down to the ground.


    "Drag it out, in the snow outside, give me a full quarter of an hour!" Joe hopped and growled: "big Ivan, big Ivan, these guys are your hometown. You can deal with them, drag them out and fight outside for a quarter of an hour Don''t let their blood pollute my reception hall again


    Big Ivan rushed in with a gust of wind: "Oh, no, boss, listen to their accent, they are people in the ice moss coniferous forest in the northeast of Lucia, where the bastards are a group of barbarians, who don''t wipe their buttocks after shit I''m from the alluvial plain, a tributary of the Lanyin River, southwest of Lucia. We are civilized people who can read and read Our hometown is tens of thousands of miles away. We are not villagers! "


    Big Ivan with more than a dozen Lucian men, five unfortunate Lucian men out. Soon, there was a heavy impact of flesh and skin from outside, as well as the painful wailing of anani and others.


    "Joe, I think you should be made Prince of the Empire!" Ferdinand raised the bottle and cheered. He said to Joe, "why don''t you marry my granddaughter grey? Ha ha, I will make you prince and give you a province as a fiefdom


    At the moment, Ferdinand''s eyes on Joe were not only blazing and kind, but also full of some Inexplicable doting!


    Ah, if the ministers of the Empire could do this to Joe I wipe Ferdinand''s ass diligently, and I wipe his ass with the most just reason. If I wipe my ass without any future trouble


    How happy he, Ferdinand, the crown prince of the Durham Empire, can be!


    Joe''s face is black.


    Several family guards came in carefully, with buckets and cotton cloth, carefully cleaned up the blood on the ground, and wiped several amber boards clean.


    Joe murmured with a gloomy face: "these guys, they should also have a backstage boss We have to catch them together Ha ha, lucians don''t move their minds. If they can bring reporters to the door, they must be instigated by clever people behind them. "


    Ferdinand looked at the IOU in front of him, frowned and thought for a while: "ah, I remember They''re ottoyev''s men Ottoyev is a big wine merchant in Heidelberg. He also deals in usury and underground boxing


    "This guy, specially from the strategic warehouse of the Empire, buys those moldy grains at a low price, brews them into inferior alcohol, and then adds the river water from the Rhine River to make the worst liquor for sale in Lucia."


    "He can sell more than 30 million tons of inferior liquor to Lucia every year. The price of that inferior wine is only 100 gold marks per ton, but his annual income is billions of gold marks. This is a fat and fat man


    Ferdinand gritted his teeth and muttered, "Joe, do you believe it? Ottoyev''s inferior wine can sell more than 30 million tons to Lucia every year There are too many drunkards in Lucia... "


    "No matter how big a businessman is, he should not know you are here." Qiao said coldly: "what''s more, he can come to the door so quickly, or with so many reporters There must be something wrong with him. "


    Joe heartache to see the guards wipe the amber board on the ground.


    He had a very malicious idea about the unknown rich man of otoyev.


    The sound of broken steps came, and Mr. Spence slipped in with a strange expression.He blinked and said to Joe dryly, "Joe, there''s another group of people who claim to be The door-to-door debt collector. "


    Joe stares big eyes, silently turns his head and looks at Ferdinand who is also stunned.


    "Very well, invite them in." Joe "ha ha ha" laughed: "to send a letter to his highness, I may need a full division of military support."


    "I''d like to have a big fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    The army marched along everglade street.


    In the special prison car, Ferdinand changed into a clean, tidy scarlet aristocratic robe worthy of his identity, and sat there drinking with his legs crossed.


    Four secret guards of hydra were sitting in the prison car to accompany him and watch him at the same time.


    Ferdinand turns a blind eye to these secret guards. He just squints through the window and looks at Joe riding Xiaobai in the procession.


    "Ah, it must be said that this little fat man is more agreeable than my goddamn grandchildren, isn''t he?"


    The secret guards looked at Ferdinand without expression, as if they didn''t hear him.


    Ferdinand shrugged and muttered.


    "Well, Frederick is a fool of great ambition and lack of determination."


    "Isaac is an ambitious, tough and paranoid fool at the same time."


    "Mackay is a mess of mud, a rat in a sewer. Even if he sits on the throne, he will not live for half a month."


    "Magnum, the sneaky little bastard, his mother, the little bitch of the ice Kingdom, I always hate her This little bastard is full of the hypocrisy of the royal family of the ice sea kingdom. A small excrement stirring stick is just like the ice sea kingdom. "


    "He has some means, but he can''t do it. I know, he can''t do it."


    "As for That damned MAG, ha, looks obedient. He''s a lecturer at the Second Polytechnic University This guy, if I''m sitting on the throne now, I''ll order that he and his father be killed directly. "


    "Damn muteste, it''s ok if I don''t plan. How can I seriously plan that my children and grandchildren don''t have a good thing?"


    The secret guards lowered their heads and focused on their toes one by one, as if a flower would soon bloom on them.


    "On the contrary, it''s this little fat man Well, I like his temper. "


    "I''m usually docile and gentle, but once I get angry, I''m also resolute and ruthless. At the same time, I don''t lack the heart of fairness and justice. I can carry willon, magnum and their little fox friends and little dog friends for a potuse woman."


    "It''s a pity that this is someone else''s son."


    Ferdinand muttered: "if he can marry grey, then It seems that it is more suitable for grace to ascend to the throne than for Isaac, Frederick, Mackay and magnum


    "In particular, Joe''s family is shallow In this way, there is no need to worry about the interference of relatives in the internal affairs of the Empire. What do you think? "


    Ferdinand''s muddy eyes, now become incomparably clear.


    He looked at the secret guards in the carriage with deep eyes: "what I said today, you report to my father..."


    "Julian, Conrad, Isaac, Frederick Their wives and the family behind them are a little too powerful. I always thought, this is not good, this is very bad. Eighteen years ago... "


    One of Hydra''s Secret guards finally raised his head. He coughed softly.


    Ferdinand shrugged and spread out his hands: "OK, OK, I won''t say anything I''d better continue to be a muddled bastard crown prince. "


    After a little pause, Ferdinand''s face was filled with a strange smile: "four of you are loyal to the Empire. Yes, it must be Moreover, as Hyderabad, your salary is very high, very high, and your annual salary and allowance are much higher than those of the generals of the Empire. "


    "Then, can you lend me a little A small sum of money? "


    The faces of the secret guards wrinkled into a ball. At the same time, they lowered their heads and continued to stare at their toes.


    Ferdinand sighed and shook his head. "All right, stingy guys."


    After licking his lips, Ferdinand looked at Joe, who was riding on little white''s back: "this boy is really brave. Do you want to use me as bait? He is not afraid that the fish he catches is too big and fierce, so he can swallow my bait in one gulp? "


    A secret guard raised his head. He looked at Ferdinand firmly: "Your Highness, this is Heidelberg!"


    Ferdinand shrugged his shoulders and learned the secret guard''s words in a strange tone: "Your Highness, this is Heidelberg Oh, oh, this is Heidelberg So what? Wasn''t it a mess yesterday? Ha, this is Heidelberg! "


    Ferdinand gloated and laughed: "I''m looking forward to it, my mother, your majesty. How is she going to end? And what are the two little bunnies, Sally and Conrad, going to do? "


    "Is the Empire going to borrow money to live like the lucians?" Ferdinand''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile: "that''s really, wonderful It''s a good day for people to borrow money to live on, and then be urged to pay at the end of the year. As members of the royal family, we should share weal and woe. "


    Joe rode Xiaobai, and went along with the team.


    His round, white face, with a jewel like luster, is full of Su Yi that he does not usually have.


    Laplacian''s shrill voice echoed in his mind: "it''s strange that you seem to have some strange changes Scarlet, you seem to have changed a little for these tiny human beings? ""Of course." Qiao said to himself, "little human? I can''t agree with that. "


    "Well, change? Of course, maybe... " Joe whispered, "but, as you can see, Laplacian, those unfortunate, mistakenly injured citizens; those poor, mutated citizens; those miserable, sacrificed citizens."


    "Well, I don''t have much compassion."


    "Yesterday, I did my best and did the best I could At least, because of my efforts, that terrible disaster was terminated ahead of time. I feel very proud. I feel great. "


    "I even feel like I''m a big shot. I''ve been given the responsibility to protect and house arrest our crown prince."


    "However, early in the morning, people came to visit us all the time. They didn''t care about the identity of his highness Ferdinand. They didn''t care that Apophis palace had nothing to do with the royal family, but the residence of my witu family in the imperial capital."


    "They came to the door and used all kinds of means to find a breakthrough from his highness Ferdinand."


    "I can foresee that a big event is approaching, and I, unfortunately, am in the core vortex of this big event Those people, they don''t care about anything, they don''t care about anything, they will do anything to achieve their goals. "


    "For their purpose, they can sacrifice the whole of Heidelberg."


    "Then, for their purpose, the little Vito family will also be crushed by them as victims."


    "If I am alone, I will not be angry, I will try my best to resist."


    "But it''s not just me, Hessian, gorkin, Tifa, Wilma, Mr. sgens, uncle ya, and so many old bastards who have been following the family for so many years So, I''m angry. "


    "With the power of the Empire, I will kill whoever dares to stretch his paw."


    "I don''t want to wait for them to make a move. I will take the initiative, be more active, be more active, and even be more crazy and unscrupulous than them Kill them. "


    "Uncle grimace told me that it''s called preemption I couldn''t understand the stories of Donglu that he told me before, which were a little crooked. But now I understand that in order to protect my family and the people and things I value, it''s reasonable to strike first and do whatever it takes. "


    Joe was biting his teeth. There was a crimson glow in his pupils, and his whole whiteness was coated with red.


    He bit his teeth and muttered in a low voice: "ah, my amber hall, those amber boards are very expensive That guy, he spilled his own blood on it I want to extract oil from the bone marrow of his boss, they must give me enough compensation Then, I will make them dare not be presumptuous in front of me in the next life


    Laplacian was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he murmured: "ah, praise This is exactly what I lack. Joe, has your mind changed so much because someone came to collect the debt? Ah, it''s really Interesting I have to think about it. "


    "Scarlet, with your rank and existence like you, you will make such a huge change in your thinking, your behavior and your consciousness because of some behaviors of these poor little human beings that can''t do you any harm It''s interesting It''s worth thinking about... "


    "Well, by the way, do you need to buy some interesting knowledge?"


    "Help me get back the knowledge of military expenditure and funds?" Joe smiles: "of course, I will buy it, but at least I want to recover my loss in this riot and find an extra purchase fee!"


    A large group of people marched along the street. Their first goal was the official residence of Mr. Amory''s boss, the exiled Duke of Portland.


    That is the southwest corner of the Hydra palace District, a very luxurious palace style building.


    Although the area and the scale of the main building of this official residence are far from being comparable with those of real palaces such as Heidelberg palace and Apophis palace, the official residence of the Duke of Portland, which covers an area of more than 10 mu, is also a famous top luxury residence in Heidelberg.


    All of a sudden, a cry came from the side of the road: "Joe, Joe, look here Ah, it''s great to see you safe and sound! "


    Joe turned his head sharply, and he saw old lady Mary, wrapped in a coarse cloth cloak, waving to him with a huge bamboo basket by the side of the road.


    Old lady Mary was in a good mood with a smile on her face.


    Ferdinand also heard old lady Mary''s voice in the special prison car.


    Subconsciously, he got to the window and glanced at the roadside casually Then, he jumped up as if to hell, hit his head heavily on the roof of the car, and hit the alloy roof out of a half inch deep depression.


    "Merciful muteste How could this fat man know My mother"It''s just Am I dreaming? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Why are you here?"


    "The city is in a mess these two days. Don''t come out, stay in the shop, and don''t run around."


    "Ah, yesterday I said I was going to see you, but I was arranged all over It''s so nice to meet you here... "


    "Mr. sgens, Mr. sgens, take some people and take grandma home."


    Joe jumped off his horse, trotted to the side of the road, opened his arms, gave old lady Mary a big hug, then put his hands on her shoulders, and made a quick, garrulous, self-conscious noise.


    Old lady Mary had a brilliant smile, her face wrinkled like a chrysanthemum.


    Ferdinand in the special prison car, just saw Joe open arms embrace old lady Mary this scene. He opened his eyes wide, his eyes almost jumped out of his deep eyes, and he fell into a strange state of ignorance and suspicion of life.


    "I He She Oh Damn muteste... "


    "Oh, it''s all right, Joe. This is Heidelberg. Even if it''s a little bit of a mess, isn''t it very good now? " Old lady Mary laughed brightly. She raised her bamboo basket and said, "I''m very smart. I know there''s a mess in the city. Many people won''t go out these two days."


    "So I made a lot of buns and stewed a lot of sauerkraut sausages, so that the girls and boys in the shop, as well as myself, could go out and sell them together."


    "As I expected, business is good. The bread and sauerkraut that can be sold for half a month in Shishi Street are sold out this morning. What''s more, the customers are very enthusiastic. They give an average of 3% more tips. "


    Old Mrs. Mary was very happy with her smile.


    "Oh So, how much more is there? " Joe opened the small quilt on the big bamboo basket, which was divided into left and right squares. On the left side, there were seven or eight rolls with milk sweet smell, and on the right side, there were five or six sauerkraut sausages with a little heat.


    Joe licked his lips and said, "well, go back and have a rest. I''ll take all these buns and sauerkraut You can go back and have a rest. You can charge these things for me. I''ll go to the pub to see you in two days, and then we''ll check out together. "


    Joe grabbed the basket.


    Old lady Mary rolled her eyes: "ah, you little bastard, give me back the basket. I''m going to sell it twice this afternoon. It''s a good time to do business."


    Joe shrugged his shoulders. He took Mrs. Mary''s hand and ran to Ferdinand''s special prison car. He opened the door, pulled out the bread and sausage and put them on Ferdinand''s small square table.


    Mrs. Mary put half of her body into the car door and looked curiously into the car, especially at Ferdinand.


    Ferdinand, smiling and amiable, kept the demeanor of a crown prince, nodded to old lady Mary with a smile.


    "Oh, this old guy, I can see at a glance that this is a born bad embryo..."


    Mary pointed at Ferdinand and said, "Joe, is he your friend?"


    Joe shook his head quickly: "Oh, I''m not so lucky to be friends with him Well, to be exact, he''s one of my superiors. "


    Old lady Mary nodded seriously: "boss? So You have to be careful, some rogue boss, will only give subordinates trouble, you have to be careful, don''t be led bad by him. If you look at his face carefully, I''ve lived for so many years and seen so many people. I can see at a glance that this is a born bad embryo. "


    Ferdinand strained his face. He blinked desperately and stared at old lady Mary.


    Old lady Mary raised her head haughtily and gave a cold "hum". She grabbed the bamboo basket in Joe''s hand, turned around and ran away with small steps: "well, well, Joe, you don''t have to worry about my side. This is Heidelberg. There are some small troubles, but they can''t hurt me Well, you have to be careful. You have to be careful. "


    "Especially your boss, I can see that he''s a born villain who is used to making trouble for people and has to make trouble for everything. He''s a real jerk Be careful, he will certainly cause you a lot of trouble. "


    Old lady Mary hopped across the road under construction and soon disappeared at the corner of the street.


    Joe coughed a little. He looked at Ferdinand and said slowly, "grandma Mary, she''s a straightforward..."


    Ferdinand waved his hand. He breathed heavily and leaned back on the seat of the car: "Oh, don''t worry, Joe. Am I such a careful man? Will I take revenge on others for scolding me? Oh, I''m not like that. "


    The four Hyderabad guards looked at their toes with their heads down.


    Ha ha, Ferdinand''s character and moral integrity


    Of course, there is no doubt that he will not take revenge on old lady Mary This is not the way to seek death, is it?


    Ferdinand grabbed the sauerkraut sausage on the small square table beside him and took a big bite.


    He chewed a few times and muttered, "well, it''s really delicious. It''s the purest sauerkraut sausage in my memory Yes, I haven''t eaten it for many years. "Joe shrugged disapprovingly: "of course, you There are too many delicacies to enjoy. Sauerkraut and pig intestines are our daily life. "


    Joe grabs two sauerkraut sausages, slams the door, jumps on Xiaobai and goes on.


    Ferdinand chewed a mouthful of sauerkraut again, and murmured, "little bastard, what do you know? I haven''t eaten sauerkraut with this flavor in decades Because, at that time, she had no time to cook for us. "


    "Well, delicacies? Asshole, when I was a child, I also had a hard life At that time, the Empire was almost bankrupt by the damned grandfather Doron, and the whole empire was almost finished. A sauerkraut sausage was also a luxury food What do you know? "


    Ferdinand swore in a low voice. He opened his mouth and quickly ate the sausage and bread on the small square table.


    A drop of cold tears fell from the corner of his eye, and before he could fall to the ground, it completely evaporated in the air. Ferdinand raised his head, glared at the silent four secret guards, and gave a cold hum.


    "If she has time to make more things for us Maybe I won''t go that far with Doran, do you think? "


    The four Hydra mysteries, with tiny sweat oozing from their foreheads, were motionless and silent.


    "Look at you cowards." Ferdinand shrugged his shoulders, turned to look at the street view outside the window, and whistled softly It''s a nursery rhyme with a history of hundreds of years, which has been circulated in several ancient provinces where the Dylan Empire started.


    Among the oldest provinces of the Durham Empire, those old durians who claimed to be "the purest imperialists" almost fell asleep with this nursery rhyme in their childhood.


    After half a song, Ferdinand suddenly muttered, "ah, I''m going to find two hot girls Can any of you lend me a little golden mark? "


    The southwest corner of Hydra palace, in a luxurious mansion.


    In the huge study, the 40 year old Duke of Portland stands behind the French window, his nose clinging to the window glass, quietly looking at the snow covered courtyard.


    The Duke of Portland was born with red hair and blue eyes.


    Although his height is not as high as the average height of nearly seven feet of the royal family of the Durham Empire, he is also six feet and twelve inches. Among ordinary people, he is tall and straight, and has a graceful figure.


    With his tight white hunting suit, black riding boots, and an orangutan cloak on his shoulders, the appearance of the Duke of Portland is obviously worthy of the noble title he inherited from his father''s generation.


    Beside him, behind the French window, behind an antique yellow rosewood desk, a man with blond hair, blue eyes, handsome face and a little lipstick on his lips sits on the office chair, unscrupulously browsing the documents on the desk.


    The appearance of a blonde man in his early twenties is the time of his youth.


    It''s just that he is a bit of a woman''s tenderness, and the lipstick on his lips makes him feel like a blonde man It''s kind of weird.


    And his clothes


    Pink shirt, fire red tuxedo with green stripes.


    It''s hard to describe this guy''s dress with frivolity and flowery. Anyway, in the conservative and traditional aesthetics of the common people in the Durham Empire, it''s definitely an improper and obscene thing.


    Of course, the identity of Edward, the blonde man, is quite serious.


    The third secretary of the Deputy Ambassador of the kingdom of ice sea to the Durham empire was in charge of his official and private correspondence, and also in charge of part of the intelligence work. Edward was a powerful official of the embassy.


    The Duke of Portland did not say a word, while Edward found an annual report from the official documents on his desk.


    He carefully looked through the annual report, and then forced a whistle: "it''s amazing, Mr. Dagong, your industry actually made so much profit for you last year?"


    "Ah, as far as I know, now, in the Principality of Portland, the tax revenue of the whole principality of Portland sitting on the throne is not as good as that of you alone You are a real rich country. "


    The calm face of the Duke of Portland finally moved, and he hummed softly: "those bandits Sooner or later, they will be punished. "


    Edward put down his annual report, cocked his legs and leaned against the office chair.


    He looked at the back of the Duke of Portland with sticky eyes: "I heard that you have got the promise of some Hydra. Once they get through the lane again, you''ll form a legion and, with their cooperation, take back the Principality of Portland? "


    Portland turned around and looked at Edward with deep eyes: "your news is very good. This is the opportunity I''ve been waiting for for for 30 years. They have been occupying the throne for 30 years Thirty years.... "


    "When I was seven years old, I witnessed my father and mother, as well as my brothers and sisters, on the guillotine, being beheaded like a chicken by those bandits.""Every night for 30 years, I have relived that terrible and tragic scene in my dream."


    "I remember the kindness of the ice sea kingdom to help me escape from the Durham empire So over the years, I''ve done a lot for you, and I''ve even provided a huge amount of money to your successive ambassadors. "


    "The lane corridor is about to be reopened, the voice of the Durham empire will ring again in the center of the mainland, and their will will will once again envelop medland''s heart Portland, must be his real master again. "


    "Edward, please tell the people behind you that this is my last service for the ice kingdom."


    Edward frowned. He shook his head gently. "Is that ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    The Grand Duke of Portland.


    Joe brought a large number of soldiers, they cooperate with the Royal knight, quickly blocked the streets around.


    On the roof of the mansion near the official residence, some soldiers with new sniper rifles touched it. They set up sniper positions on the roof and sealed off the official residence in an all-round way.


    By the way, these new sniper rifles are also from the drawings given by Joe.


    Because of the high precision requirement and the difficulty of processing, no military factory near Heidelberg has succeeded in trial production. The existing more than 100 new sniper rifles are still made by Jules Silver Hammer and his family by hand.


    The gun body is 30 millimetres in diameter, 5 feet and 2 inches long. It uses 10 rounds of magazine and is equipped with a special eight times optical sight. Special propellants, special large charge bullets and special alloy armour piercing warheads. In the test, this large caliber sniper rifle can blow an extraordinary strong man into two parts with one shot.


    Joe asked people to go to Salian to ask for reinforcements. Salian sent out the sniper force which had just been established for two days.


    If the people Joe is going to deal with and they cooperate with each other, these snipers will be useless But if there is anyone who doesn''t want to fight, it''s just through the actual combat to test the actual combat power of these snipers.


    When all the troops were in place, Joe rode his horse to the front door of the Portland mansion.


    A centurion of the Royal Knights, riding to the front door, yelled: "in the name of the Empire, open the door. Give you ten counts. After ten counts, we''ll attack! "


    Joe raised his right hand. He raised his fingers and yelled, "well, don''t bother Ten Attack


    With a wave of his right hand, the Knights and soldiers behind him surged in.


    With a loud bang, several royal knights wearing heavy armour and holding war hammers waved sledgehammers and blasted the heavy gate down from the doorframe cleanly.


    With the harsh cracking sound of the doorshaft, two huge metal doors were heavily patted on the ground.


    The knights, fully armed, rode at the front.


    Behind them, soldiers in iron gray uniforms, armed with guns, came in neat lines.


    Dozens of guards of the Grand Duke of Portland poured out from a small building behind the door. They were holding swords and staring at the intruders - their clothes, and the flags in the hands of several officers. They all declared their identity.


    Some of the guards subconsciously let go and the weapons fell to the ground.


    But there are still some bodyguards - they are all wearing the Knights'' suits with lantern sleeves and black background and yellow slashes unique to the Principality of Portland. They are not hired bodyguards, they are noble knights who fled to the Durham Empire following the Principality of Portland.


    They roared loudly and rushed up to meet the intruders, forming a sparse line of defense in front of the intruders who were hundreds of times bigger than themselves.


    "This is the residence of the Duke of Portland This place is protected by the medland public foreign law Here, the land of the Principality of Portland You have no right to break into Quit! Quit


    A middle-aged man in a knight''s suit, with two ribbons on his chest and a shield badge on it, roared as loud as he could.


    He waved his sabre, and with a hiss, a pale blue light came out from the blade, splitting an arc of dozens of feet on the ground.


    Several royal knights rushed to the front, the blade spurted out, and almost fell on their horse''s hooves.


    A few horses were frightened. They raised their front hooves and stood up. Several Royal Knights were skilled in riding. They stood up in the stirrups, and their swords fell forward.


    "Hiss" a few sounds, a few swords flying down.


    The Cavaliers of Portland in a row yelled in unison. They raised their weapons and blocked the fallen swords.


    The next moment, a large group of Royal Knights jumped out of their horses, formed a battle, and rushed to the front of the thin line of defense. Just a collision, more than a dozen Portland knights were hit to spit blood and fall to the ground, and then they quickly put on a number of Knights'' swords on their necks.


    The study of the Duke of Portland.


    The door of the study was smashed open, and an old man with white hair and beard rushed in, wearing traditional Portland aristocratic clothes and three palm sized round saucer shaped medals hanging on his left chest.


    "Dagong, the army of the dren Empire has launched a surprise attack. They broke in


    The old man''s pupils shrunk to the size of a needle tip. In his voice, there was a tremor, full of panic.


    The Duke of Portland turned abruptly and looked at the old man in horror.


    Then he looked quickly at Edward.


    Edward was stunned. He sprang up from his office chair and yelled, "Damn it, are you sure it''s their army? How could they do that They... "


    This is the residence of the Duke of Portland.After fleeing the Principality of Portland, the Duke of Portland, with the help of a group of loyal followers, established a government in exile, sheltered under the wings of the Durham empire.


    The hidden rule of mainland medland countries is that the high-level government in exile is often given more preferential treatment than other powerful countries!


    You can call it aristocratic hypocrisy.


    You say it''s a rabbit or a fox.


    In a word, in Heidelberg, the Grand Duke of Portland enjoyed a higher privilege than other ambassadors. Even his many shady underground businesses were sheltered by the high level of the Empire. Many of his illegal and illegal behaviors even turned a blind eye to the imperial supervision department and the police department.


    Even the Duke of Portland makes hundreds of millions of profits every year, but his annual taxes are only a few thousand gold marks!


    The tax department of the Empire turned a blind eye to this.


    Many of the subordinates of the Grand Duke of Portland are tyrannical and bullying men and women, but several times they have caused human life cases As long as the Grand Duke of Portland comes forward and gives enough financial compensation to the families of the victims, those subordinates who have killed people will be able to go to the Lika police station safely and will not be subject to follow-up investigation.


    Such preferential treatment How could an Imperial Army break in?


    "Edward..." The Duke of Portland breathed heavily. He looked at Edward with a deep look: "you have to leave Go through the back door. "


    Edward coughed heavily. He clenched his fists, and then slowly let go. He looked at the Duke of Portland: "is there no secret way?"


    The Duke of Portland stared at Edward in horror: "are you kidding? I, a great Duke in exile, dig the secret road in the imperial capital of the suzerain state? Do you think that''s possible? For the past 30 years, I have been able to live like a duck in water in Heidelberg because of my good manners! "


    "Go through the back door, hurry It must be something you asked Amori to do The trouble. "


    The Duke of Portland pulled up his coat and muttered: "unexpectedly, Ferdinand, that old trash, he How dare you do such a thing? In order to default, do you do anything? "


    "Well, it''s no big deal, as long as you don''t get caught, you''re with me." The Duke of Portland took a deep look at Edward, who was a little at a loss: "in fact, even if you and I are caught together, it doesn''t matter. Who doesn''t have many friends?"


    As he spoke, the Duke of Portland grabbed Edward by the shoulder and pushed him to the door of his study.


    "But, Edward, it''s a little offensive, but I have to say - it''s OK to be caught by them and we''re together What I''m afraid of is that I can keep my mouth shut, and you, if you say something you shouldn''t say! "


    Edward yelled, "don''t look down on people, my Lord!"


    While they were talking, they rushed out of the study and followed a corridor outside the door to a secret staircase at the end. They rushed down the stairs and opened a small door. Behind the door was a stone corridor, and there were several armed guards waiting.


    They quickly rushed out nearly 200 feet along the corridor. Behind them, there was a huge noise, and the sound of heavy steps on the snow.


    Listen to the footsteps, at least thousands of people broke in.


    It''s really an army of scale.


    The Duke of Portland''s face was a little black. As he pushed Edward forward, he told him in a hurry: "Mr. Edward, when you go back, let the Deputy envoys contact the ambassadors of all countries immediately to protest against the Durham empire''s killing of the exiled governments of its subsidiary countries..."


    "Although I don''t know what happened, why did Ferdinand suddenly become so bold But I understand one thing. There is an old saying in Donglu: "the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry!"


    "The number of IOU that Amori brought is too large. Are we driving Ferdinand crazy?"


    "Damn, I said, even if it''s debt collection, you can''t take out all the IOU at one time I''m just cooperating with you to test Ferdinand. We... "


    The group rushed out of the corridor and came to a stone road covered with thin snow.


    More than 100 feet in front of them was a back door of the grand duke''s residence in Portland, which was huge and opened a door on every street.


    The door in front of them is the nearest back door to the study.


    Several guards in black stood rigidly by the door, staring at the outside through the hollow metal flower gate.


    The Archduke of Portland, Edward and others stopped at the same time.


    Through the gate, they saw that the street outside was full of rows of imperial soldiers in iron gray uniforms. In front of these imperial soldiers, there were more than 200 Royal Knights on horseback and in bright armor.


    In the hands of the centurion of the two knights in the front, on the long lance, the triangular flag flutters in the cold wind, and the Hydra crest on it is clearly visible.


    "The Royal knight." "Edward, are you ready to be tortured? With what I know about Ferdinand, he will not hesitate to attack you. ""Remember, you must not say that you asked me to go to Apophis palace to collect money."


    "You can''t even say that you told me about his presence at Apophis palace."


    "If they want to ask you what you are doing here, you can say that you have a small investment of hundreds of thousands of gold marks here, and you are here to get this year''s dividend."


    The Duke of Portland breathed deeply. He reached out to the old man who had just rushed into his study to report.


    The old man quickly took out a large traveler''s check from his chest pocket and put it in the hands of the Duke of Portland.


    The Duke of Portland put the check in the chest pocket of Edward''s light pink vest and patted him gently on the chest: "remember, this is the dividend you get from me. You came to me just for a deal


    "I''ll carry everything. You just need to make sure that one thing - you can''t let the dren Empire know, or let them know, or let them catch hold of it. It''s true that I''m not only going to take refuge in the dren Empire, but also cooperating with you ice sea kingdom!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Edward''s pretty face turned iron blue.


    He could be tortured?


    He''s a diplomat at the iceberg Empire Embassy in Durham!


    But The army of Durham Empire has broken into the official residence of the Duke of Portland. It seems that his status as a diplomat is not too safe?


    Tortured?


    Edward remembered what he had heard from some of his friends when he was still in the kingdom of the ice sea, the various methods used in the prison of the kingdom of the ice sea to treat the disobedient prisoners.


    Some of his family members work in the police department of the ice sea Kingdom, and he has heard of some extremely cruel and cruel punishments used by the police for obtaining confessions and solving cases as soon as possible.


    He, Edward, who was a child, could be tortured?


    Oh, no!


    Edward pointed to a guard in a black suit and then to a section of the fence.


    This section of the fence outside, is a quiet alley. Edward has been to the official residence of the Duke of Portland many times and is quite familiar with the geographical environment near his official residence.


    In his judgment, even if the Durham Empire attacked the official residence of the Archduke of Portland, it would block several entrances and exits at most, and they would not send troops to completely surround the whole official residence, would they?


    How many troops will it take?


    So, if you can run over the wall The alley led to another main road. As long as Edward could run to that main road, he would not believe that the Durham Empire dared to arrest a diplomat of the ice sea kingdom in the street.


    The guard in black quickly ran to the bottom of the fence, and then jumped lightly.


    Half of his body had just passed the wall, and not far away came a loud, unheard of gunshot.


    With a bang, the black guard, whose strength has reached the peak of the fourth level, completely disappeared with a piece of blood mist on his chest.


    Two sections of the body fell back to the garden, and the snow nearby was dyed red by the slowly falling blood fog.


    The bullet should have come from a nearby height. After it broke the body of the black guard, it hit the icy ground in the garden.


    With a loud bang, the ground was frozen as hard as steel plate by the cold, and it was broken into a basin size hole more than a foot deep. A lot of soil splashed on Edward''s trouser legs.


    The Duke of Portland, along with several guards around him, looked in the direction of the bullet.


    On the roof of a wealthy businessman''s mansion next door to Portland''s mansion, a soldier in an iron gray uniform and wrapped in an iron gray winter coat is looking down on this side with a single telescope.


    By the soldier''s side, next to a decorated stone animal''s head on the roof, a thick, dark, metallic barrel stretched out.


    "How dare they Edward screamed hysterically.


    Maybe it''s anger, more because of fear, and an unprecedented sense of humiliation. Edward''s voice has changed a lot. His broken high voice has a little bit of the charm of a female opera actress playing coloratura.


    The heavy, dense sound of footsteps quickly approached from behind.


    The Duke of Portland took a deep breath, then slowly shook his head and turned around with a smile on his face.


    Hordes of Royal Knights, hordes of imperial soldiers poured into the back garden of the mansion. They quickly dispersed and took control of the whole garden.


    Just now, the Duke of Portland, they were still in the main building, and there were countless heavy footsteps.


    Soon, iron gray figures with guns appeared on the roof of the main building. Behind the windows of the main building, there were iron gray figures shaking.


    Inside the main building, there was a cry of surprise from the maids and servants of the Duke of Portland.


    Especially those maids, they used all their strength to scream loudly, inexplicably giving a sense of desolation and despair of catastrophe, family destruction and death.


    The Duke of Portland breathed heavily.


    The white haired old man beside him, the most loyal follower of the Duke of Portland, escorted him from the Principality of Portland to Marquis Vassily of the Durham Empire 30 years ago. With a straight face, he took a few heavy steps forward, opened his arms and stood in front of the Duke of Portland.


    The Duke of Portland sipped his lips.


    He vaguely remembers a similar scene. Many years ago, when their escape team passed through the Lanin corridor and was attacked by a bandit group of highland tribes one night, Marquis Vassily just stood in front of the young Duke of Portland.


    But that time, they were a group of exiled, fugitive, homeless wretches.


    The Great Duke of Portland always remembers the despair that everyone could be killed at any time.


    But this time, he''s an adult.He has accumulated a huge amount of wealth in Heidelberg, and he has colluded with deep contacts in Heidelberg. He has even seen the hope of national restoration to annihilate the rebellion party and restore the family glory.


    Marquis Vassily, like that dangerous night, was forced to stand in front of the Duke of Portland unarmed.


    The face of the Duke of Portland turned red. His green eyes were bloodshot, and countless blood colored lines appeared on them. His body trembled slightly, his hands clenched.


    "Distinguished lords, this is the residence of the contemporary Archduke of the Principality of Portland." Marquis Walisi looked at the front of the Royal Knights: "here, under the protection of the Medlands public foreign law, and the corresponding laws of the Durham empire."


    "Or, you should know one thing more, the Duke of Portland has the royal blood of the Durham empire He can also be regarded as a side branch of the royal family of the dren empire. "


    "As Imperial Knights, why do your swords and swords point at us?"


    "Why are your boots here?"


    The Knights of the Durham Empire were silent.


    Most of these Knights came from the Teutonic military aristocratic families of the dren empire. They received strict military education since childhood, as well as the rigid and traditional aristocratic education unique to the dren empire.


    They scrupulously abide by the rules and systems of all nobles.


    They are the most standard knights in medland.


    The words of Marquis Vassily left them speechless.


    Joe, surrounded by the crowd, strode over. From a distance, he heard the righteous, generous and powerful words of Marquis Vassily.


    He looked at a Hyderabad standing by.


    The secret guard of Heidelberg quickly gave out the corresponding information about the Marquis of Walisi, a close courtier of the Principality of Portland. Now the confidant steward of the Duke of Portland, in some gray areas of Heidelberg, he has a famous and extremely fierce senior hob meat.


    This is a ruthless man who, in order to help the city of Portland develop its business, scrambles for territory and business, does not hesitate to destroy all the competitors, and then pushes his own son out to take the blame.


    Joe widened his eyes and nodded slowly: "Hessian will like such an old guy Well, the witos, a lot of old people, are old people like that. I kind of like this old guy, but he shouldn''t be our enemy


    Joe strode to the Marquis of Vassily, tilted his head slightly, and looked at the white haired old man, who was not big, but had a strong breath, even a little fierce.


    "Marquis Vassily, please get out of the way. This matter, you said, does not count." Joe looked at Marquis Vassily for a moment and shook his head gently.


    "This Dear major... " Marquis Vassily stepped forward. He forced himself to Joe and looked up at Joe, who was nearly two heads higher than himself


    There was a loud bang. Without any warning, Joe punched the Marquis Vassily in the stomach.


    Marquis Vassily let out an unbelievable howl of pain. He was like a cooked crayfish, his whole body curled up and hung on Joe''s strong arm.


    Joe shook his hand lightly, and the faint Marquis Vassily fell heavily on the cold snow.


    The Duke of Portland gave an unbelievable and furious roar. He yelled out the name of Marquis Vassily. With red eyes, he bit his teeth and flew to Joe.


    The black fog came out from the body of the Duke of Portland. His orangutan red cloak and white hunting suit were all eroded by the black fog and suddenly turned black like ink.


    Joe whistled.


    It''s true that he is a rich man who dares to lend money to Ferdinand. The clothes on the Duke of Portland are obviously made of expensive and rare materials. Therefore, under his influence, these clothes only change color, but they are not damaged at all!


    What''s more, Joe is familiar with the atmosphere of the Duke of Portland.


    Heidra!


    Hydra!


    The Duke of Portland has the royal blood of the Durham empire. He fled to Heidelberg to shelter himself in the Durham empire. There is no doubt that he can get Heidelberg''s medicine from the Durham empire.


    Moreover, he is already the sixth level extraordinary!


    It''s just that his breath It''s very frivolous and weak. Compared with the secret guards of hedra that Joe has seen Well, if we say that Hydra''s Secret guards are hard tempered alloy steel, then the atmosphere of the Grand Duke of Portland is like old lady Mary''s carefully baked buns, soft and empty, crisp on the outside and tender on the inside, which can make a hole with one finger.


    A person who is superior to others and has been built up to the extraordinary level 6 by means of wealth, but has never been trained in actual combat, has never been through life and death struggle, has no combat effectiveness at all, and has never experienced any hardening of his own strength Big rich man!


    The fighting power of the Duke of Portland is weaker than those inferior wolf Temple warriors that Joe killed in the lane corridor!Pure face goods!


    Totally vulnerable!


    Joe let out a low cry. He stepped forward and avoided the heavy blow of the Duke of Portland. He drove in from the middle of the road. The heavy blow was like a big gun, and hit the Duke of Portland on the chest.


    In the exclamation of Edward and many Royal Knights on the scene, the Duke of Portland howled miserably, spat blood, and was knocked back hundreds of feet by Joe, smashed the rear wall, and fell directly into the street outside.


    "Arrest everyone here!"


    Joe pointed at Edward''s pale face: "especially this guy dressed so coquettishly He''s not a good man. He''s here. Find a quiet room and fight me to death. I want to know everything he knows! "


    "I am..." Edward wanted to identify himself as a diplomat.


    "It''s no use who you are." Joe came to Edward''s face and put his foot on Edward''s polished shoes.


    With a click, one of Edward''s feet was crushed.


    Edward gave out a pitiful howl like a pig: "don''t hit me, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    The study of the Duke of Portland.


    The Duke of Portland, who had broken several ribs and vomited a small basin of blood, was sitting behind his desk.


    There is no one else in the study.


    The Knights of the grand Hydra, the Knights of the royal order, and some of the court officials sent by Sarian to cooperate with Joe''s actions were all sent out by Joe.


    In such a large study, there are only Joe, Mr. Spence, ya, Max, Da Ivan, LAN hibiscus, LAN Platycodon, and several old haters of the witu family.


    The door of the study was tightly closed, and big Ivan giggled. His heavy back leaned against the door, and his huge body blocked the door firmly. Even if someone outside bombards him with field guns, the shells will bombard him first. With great Ivan''s strength, ordinary shells have no threat to him.


    That is to say, even if it is bombarded with field guns, people outside can''t break into this study.


    The Duke of Portland was pale and his eyes were burning at Joe.


    "I ask to see his highness Mata You can''t be so reckless Major, you''re in Heidelberg, beating me under the protection of the dren empire Your actions bring shame to the Empire. "


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    He pointed to the bookshelves in the room. LAN Hibiscus quietly walked past. His slender, white, flexible and powerful fingers seemed to scan the bookshelves at random. Then he gently pressed a book on the bookshelf against the wall that looked ordinary.


    The Duke of Portland turned pale. He suddenly sneered, "major, there are top thieves among your subordinates?"


    Joe didn''t say a word. There was no one in the study to answer the Duke of Portland.


    Accompanied by the crisp "Ding Ding" - this is the special arrangement of the builder of the mechanism. Accompanied by the penetrating bell sound, a bookshelf in the corner of the study slides out two feet, and then slides to one side.


    The sound of "Ding Ding" could not be heard. Behind the huge bookshelf, Joe''s familiar old friends appeared.


    The heavy-duty safe of shandun company has two heavy alloy doors exposed from the back of the bookshelf. On the huge door, four huge password disks are flashing with faint cold light.


    The safe in the study is arranged by the Duke of Portland. Each door of the safe is two circles larger than the door of the study. From this we can see how big the safe is and how strong its defense is.


    "My dear Lord, please tell me the password." Joe looked at the Portland Archduke with a grim smile: "code..."


    The Duke of Portland looked at Joe with a gloomy face: "do you think it''s possible?"


    Joe nodded, pointed to big Ivan, who was standing by the door, and said, "go, drag that old man named Vassily into a hidden corner and cut off his head."


    The Duke of Portland''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Joe in horror.


    With a strange smile, big Ivan made a gesture to cut his neck, then turned around, opened the door and went out.


    "I''ll tell you the password." The Duke of Portland said hastily, "but, sir major, what do you think will be the public impression of the Durham empire in medland after the embezzlement of the restoration funds of the exiled government of the Principality of Portland?"


    "Password, hurry up." Joe looked at the Duke of Portland with a sullen face.


    The Duke of Portland was biting his teeth. He was staring at Joe for a while, spitting out four long numbers from the crack of his teeth.


    According to the password of the Portland bus, Joe easily opened the heavy door of the safe.


    Behind the two alloy gates, there is a huge space, which is only a circle smaller than Joe''s study. The four walls are made of heavy alloy plates. Inside, it is full of golden bars and green banknotes


    Oh, in addition to the bronze golden Mack banknotes, there are also a lot of dark brown ice Kingdom gold pound banknotes, as well as bright colored Gallic Republic gold Franc banknotes in red, white and blue.


    At first glance, there are at least hundreds of piles of gold bars and banknotes neatly stacked here.


    On the three walls are rows of alloy shelves with small leather briefcases and white cotton pockets.


    Several old people of the witu family went over. They picked up some white cloth bags and shook them. When they opened the bags, they found that they were all finely polished diamonds, rubies, sapphires, emeralds and other precious gems, the smallest of which was more than one carat.


    They picked up a few more bags and looked at them. They were all the smallest natural sea pearls with the size of their middle fingers.


    In those leather briefcases, there are contracts, contracts, bonds, handwritten and finger printed IOU, etc.


    Some old witu people are very experienced. They found some astonishing numbers of notes in the IOU.


    "Wow, young master, there are several Dukes borrowing from our grand duke Moreover, the number is more than ten million gold marks Tut Tut, they are all mortgaged with the real estate of their own land"A first-class winery can only mortgage 1.5 million gold marks It''s really a lucrative business. "


    Joe couldn''t help whistling.


    The wine of the Durham Empire, to be honest, is not as famous as its counterparts in the Republic of Gaul and the United Kingdom of nice. However, if a first-class winery in the Durham Empire operates a little better, the market value of the whole winery will be around three million gold marks.


    However, the real estate with a market value of 3 million gold marks can only be mortgaged in 1.5 million gold marks at the Grand Duke of Portland.


    "Usury is really profitable!"


    Joe sighed and looked at Mr. Spence.


    Mr. Spence nodded. He unbuttoned his coat and cloak and took out a large brown paper briefcase from the pocket on his chest.


    On the brown brown brown paper briefcase, an iron gray Hydra badge representing the Army Department of the dren empire can be seen clearly.


    On the top of the Hydra badge, which occupies most of the front area of the kraft paper briefcase, is a line of blood colored handwriting - top secret!


    The Duke of Portland''s eyes widened.


    He suddenly realized what Joe was going to do with his subordinates.


    His head was blank, and his frightened eyes swept all the people in the study one by one - all Joe''s subordinates, no official of the Durham Empire, no noble knight!


    As I have said many times before, due to the traditional, conservative, inflexible and rigid customs of the Durham Empire, their noble knights can be regarded as the model of the nobles in the whole Medlands. Most of them still uphold the oldest knighthood virtue.


    They don''t lie.


    With their own behavior, they defend the most primitive and honest glory of the knight class in this materialistic age.


    These Royal Knights of the Durham Empire, they will not do the business of planting.


    But Joe And his subordinates


    Joe worked as a policeman in port Toulon for two months. In those two months, he learned a lot of very effective "combat" skills from those veteran policemen.


    For example, when you want to make trouble for the boss of a small shop, but you can''t find any evidence of his crime


    You put a small package of white pepper or black pepper on his shelf, which is very tightly wrapped and has no family logo on it Then, the little boss is doomed to ruin.


    The big guys of the Council of seven in port Tulun will join hands to send this little boss to hell!


    Every pepper in port Tulun is under strict control. Every pepper must flow out of the family channels with the qualification of "smuggling" Any pepper that is not allowed by any family and is not in the sales files of those families will be pursued by all major families.


    A small packet of pepper is enough to decide the life and death of a small boss in port Toulon.


    The identity of the Grand Duke of Portland is much better than that of the little boss in port Toulon, many Therefore, the briefcase Mr. Spence took out could not be a small packet of pepper.


    In this briefcase are the design drawings of the new type of flint rifle, the new type of 120 millimetre army field gun and the new type of 900 millimetre mortar gun, which were newly designed by the Army Department of the Durham empire in the past two years and have not yet been put into production.


    Because of the new ordnance drawings presented by Joe, these latest ordnance designed by the Durham Empire have fallen behind for hundreds of years before they were put into production Therefore, these drawings are completely useless to the dren empire.


    However, for other countries in medland, especially for the Republic of Gaul, which has a huge army like the Durham Empire and is also a top military power, the design drawings of these "latest top-level ordnance" are "priceless".


    If there is a chance to obtain these drawings, other countries, not to mention the Republic of Gaul, are willing to pay tens of millions of golden marks for these drawings.


    "Oh, no, no, no You can''t You do this You... " The Duke of Portland gasped and screamed in desperation and hysteria: "you still, or An honorable nobleman


    Because his ribs were interrupted by Joe, the Duke of Portland was short of breath. His lungs were sore. He tried to shout, but he couldn''t make much noise.


    Joe didn''t say a word.


    With a smile, Mr. Spence came to the Archduke of Bertrand. He took the Archduke''s weak hand and slowly pressed dozens of fingerprints on the brown paper briefcase.


    Then Mr. Spence took out the thick stack of drawings in the briefcase, one by one, and asked the Duke of Portland to leave messy fingerprints on them.


    What''s more, he got some ink from the ink bottle on his desk and smeared it on his fingers, leaving a relatively clear impression on several drawings.


    After dealing with the drawings, Mr. Spence took them back into his briefcase.He also pulled off a distinctive, fiery red hair of the Duke of Portland and put it in the drawing.


    After reloading the briefcase, Mr. Spence stepped back, stuffed the briefcase into an empty leather briefcase, and put it in the corner of the vault.


    Tooth is to come up, he took out a handkerchief stained with water, seriously help the Portland grandfather wipe the ink on his fingers.


    He wiped it carefully until the fingers of the Duke of Portland became clean, white and pink, leaving no trace.


    The pupil of the Portland Archduke shrank to the size of a needle.


    Joe looked at him and said, "I hate you guys When I was in port Toulon, it was you foreigners who broke the peaceful celebration of mid autumn night Now, it''s you again, in Heidelberg


    "So you are the Duke of Portland protected by the Empire But the Empire will not protect a despicable thief


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    With powerful financial resources and deep contacts, he has raised thousands of thugs and guards, and is a giant in the Heidelberg underground world.


    Rich and powerful, he almost monopolized the wine export business from the German Empire to the Lucian empire. Similarly, ottoyev, a powerful businessman with numerous party members and daily tyranny, had a monopoly.


    From the United Kingdom of nice, he almost monopolized the sale of glassware, crystal tableware, all kinds of lighting and glass mirrors in Heidelberg and the surrounding provinces. His wealth is only a lot more than that of otoev.


    There are seven or eight other identities that are similar. In a word, they are all family members with billions of money. Their relationships are intertwined and their identity backgrounds are extremely complex. They are big men with great power who usually call the wind and rain in Heidelberg. They are all caught by Joe and the army.


    All their assets were seized, all their fortunes were wiped away, all their henchmen were seriously injured and thrown into the felon prison outside Heidelberg, while the Duke of Portland and others were sent to the blood kapok fort.


    Along with the Duke of Portland and other people were arrested, and Edward''s identity is similar to a few unfortunate eggs.


    They came from several powerful countries in medland, such as the kingdom of the ice sea, the Republic of Gaul, the kingdom of Saint heath, and the United Kingdom of nice. They served in embassies of various countries in the Durham empire.


    Their positions are not very high, they can only be regarded as middle-level officials in the embassy.


    But the actual things they are responsible for are very sensitive.


    They are either responsible for the exchange and transmission of confidential documents and official letters, or for the collection and transmission of confidential information.


    All in all, they are key figures in the embassies.


    When the Duke of Portland and others were arrested, they were all at the scene at that time, and they were all caught by Qiao Shun.


    It took Joe an afternoon to catch these people.


    At dusk, the emergency special issues of the main newspapers in Heidelberg have been sent all over the world. In a special issue, the Durham Empire officially announced that all those arrested were spies.


    At night.


    The palace of hydra is well lit.


    Wearing a long black dress, a bloody Cape, long hair and a sword around her waist, Margaret III is looking at the huge portrait of the founding emperor in the middle of the hall.


    Saint Attila stands behind Margaret III with a gloomy look. He squints and stares at Margaret III''s back like a knife.


    He looked at Marguerite III, but in his mind, it was the figure of a little fat man.


    At this moment, he wanted to tie Joe to the rack of fire with his own hands, put a thick layer of whale oil on him with his own hands, and then ignite the fire with his own hands to squeeze every drop of oil from the damned little fat man.


    What a chance!


    Originally, when Saint Attila left the black world, he intended to, and his allies had already, come to the opportunity for him to return directly to daboga.


    From the outside, the Archbishop returned to the center and occupied a high position in the name of saint.


    As long as the time is ripe, he may have a chance to touch the supreme papacy of the Golden Oak church and fasten the sacred triple crown on his head.


    However, his fleet had already set out from the black world, but the news from daboga irritated him.


    As a representative figure of the young generation trained by the saint Zion family, if the Durham Empire has thoroughly studied the chapter of wall, they are likely to find a way to make those five level fighting forces in the Imperial Army continue to evolve to level six or even level seven.


    The army of the Durham empire was large in scale, and there were a large number of extraordinary level five combat forces in the army.


    If the huge number of level 5 combat power, all changed into level 6 extraordinary This is a nightmare for all the countries and forces in medland.


    In particular, the helmsman of today''s Durham empire is still this terrible, crazy, unpredictable, crazy woman who can make all kinds of strange decisions at any time!


    Therefore, daboga directly asked St. Attila to change his itinerary, directly gave him a new appointment, and let him come to the dren empire.


    One of the tasks is to find Rafa.


    The attitude of the St. Zion family is very clear. If St. Attila can find the living and safe Lafayette, then the St. Zion family does not mind being a friend of St. Attila.


    For the ambitious Saint Attila, the friendship of the saint Zion family was too important. He could not refuse the offer, so he came.


    The second task is to suppress the dren Empire, and suppress the dren Empire at all costs.


    Although the chapter of wall has fallen into the hands of the dren Empire, Saint Attila can either get the chapter of wall or Just think of a way to hit the dren Empire, so that even if they find something out of it, they can''t use it to expand the power of the Empire.


    Saint Attila set foot on the land of the dren empire with great confidence.He went all the way north from port Toulon.


    He swaggered along the way.


    Then, he made such a huge fall in the South Station of the imperial capital A somersault who may make him doomed and end his life completely.


    Golden Oak church, silver laurel church.


    The clergy of the two churches must devote themselves to the Supreme God.


    The clergy of the two churches must be clean and pure. Their souls must be flawless and immaterial. They must be extraordinarily clean.


    Therefore, the clergy of the two major churches are not allowed to marry, have dirty flesh body relationship, let alone have children and so on


    In addition to establishing orphanages to adopt orphans from different countries and selecting the best from the best, a large part of the fresh blood supplement of the two churches relies on the families of the vassal church to select the children with outstanding qualifications from the newborn babies of the families every year and send them to the church for training.


    Any clergyman, regardless of his position If something goes wrong in the man woman relationship.


    The only thing they''ll end up with is a frame of fire.


    Because they are unclean, because they blaspheme the pure faith in God.


    Of course, Saint Attila, who has been awarded the title of Saint, can''t be put on fire. He is already the face and signboard of the church. It''s not the church''s leaders who pour dog''s blood on their own face and smash their own signboard.


    If Saint Attila has a flaw in the male female relationship If he fails to cover up the matter and clean up his hands, once the matter is known to the world, he will be sent to the convent for a lifetime.


    After the wind is over, in the next three, five, and ten years, the church will solemnly announce to medland that St. attiramon, by the Lord''s call, has ascended to the kingdom of God one night and will serve the Supreme God forever.


    If Saint Attila is really a saint, then he is not afraid of anything.


    But Saint Attila is a qualified God stick and a qualified butcher, but he is not a qualified saint.


    In the black world, he established the belief Kingdom on the earth with butcher''s knife and blood.


    He became the supreme ruler of the black land.


    He is above everything else. He can decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of people In this case, he just enjoyed the beautiful little nuns who were secretly sent by a few of his subordinates, who had boundless admiration for the saints and had a firm belief in God


    Isn''t that normal?


    Although according to the deal, the Golden Oak church does not have the term "nun.".


    It doesn''t matter, Saint Attila let them be men''s clothes, seriously pretending to be his close relatives.


    It''s all the fault of that damn little fat man.


    At the South Railway Station of the imperial capital, his favorite ones are covered with magic. It''s impossible for outsiders to find that they are women''s sweethearts It''s missing the filling.


    It''s just women. Santa Attila can find many reasonable excuses to solve this problem perfectly The problem is, they''re all pregnant with St. Attila''s children!


    In their bellies, there are children of Saint Attila.


    In medland, many secrets can prove that Saint Attila is their father through the blood of those children!


    Those women have been hidden by the Durham empire.


    How many women do you want to hide in such a powerful and vast empire You can''t find them unless you''re a real God.


    Even if Saint Attila wanted to kill, there was nothing he could do.


    He stood quietly behind Marguerite III, silent, like a stone statue.


    At the moment, Saint Attila felt like a chopper was hanging on his head. When the crazy woman in front of him was in a bad mood, the chopper would roar down.


    His power, his glory, his efforts and sweat in the past, all he has paid for his power and status today And all the grand plans of him and his allies will be shattered by this chopper.


    Saint Attila has terrible power.


    Through the thick walls and the thick gate of the hall of sages, he could still hear the noise from a hall in the distance.


    Saint Attila can''t help sneering - ignorant mortals Ah!


    With a sigh, Saint Attila said in a low voice, "you must always say your opinion..."


    At the moment, Saint Attila is smiling, soft and warm In his memory, since he remembered, he had never spoken in such a tone in his life.


    Even when he was a child, facing the ferocious mother in an orphanage of the Golden Oak church, who could only knock his ass with a wooden stick He is not so gentle, so kind, so humble."I think we can solve a lot of problems."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    When St. Attila was in the temple of sages, Joe was in the seclusion hall under the palace of Hydra.


    It''s not him, it''s gorkin.


    But it''s the master, and it''s him.


    In the seclusion hall, the old man of medega, dressed in a black robe with a long hem, was busy in a chilly hall whose temperature was much lower than that of Heidelberg.


    The temperature here is so low that Joe''s breath here immediately freezes into small ice debris, and with a small sound "Ding Ding Ding" constantly falls to the ground.


    This low temperature is to preserve the six eyed wolf on a huge metal platform in the middle of the hall, with two pairs of huge meat wings on its back and blood colored wings.


    This is a big guy over 150 feet long.


    Its whole hair is dark silver, and its two pairs of blood colored wings are wrapped in a rigid body. Countless thin streamers under the hair and above the wings outline extremely complex runes.


    This is a giant wolf corpse that has been dead for many years. Its life has already ended, but the vitality of its body still exists. Four fists thick and thin, extremely clear, extremely bright streamer from the depths of its body, deep into the Dirac sea, a steady stream of four basic elements is like water, constantly injected into its body.


    No one knows how many years the Durham Empire has kept this guy here.


    No one knows how many years it has been for this guy to lie here and extract four basic elements every day to refine his body.


    Anyway, when Joe stood beside the big guy, he felt that every long hair on the big guy gave him an extremely strong sense of oppression. It''s like when Joe was five or six years old, "the cracking of the chapter of wall is still going on. We''ve only uncovered a small part of it."


    "But there is the secret of six eyed wolf''s life On the other hand, the Empire happened to have a well preserved adult body of six eyed wolf Although it has been frozen here for nearly 500 years, as you can see with your own eyes, this guy is still very fresh and has maintained more than 95% of his vitality. "


    "So, little guys, you so-called imperial elites, you have already taken level 5 everglade shadow wolf, but there is no way ahead Because the evolution potion of the Empire army''s everglade shadow wolf sequence, only to "of course, not just you, the whole empire thanks Joe."


    Medega looked up at Joe with a grin: "the heidra sequence and the abyssal fire dragon sequence mastered by the Empire, the heidra sequence has a huge and unpredictable future A few of you may know that abyssal materials are extremely rare and rare It''s so hard to cultivate a sixth order giant of fire. "


    "and six eyes of wolves, such a big guy, the essence of life in its body, can extract tens of thousands of six levels of medicament."


    "The cutting-edge force of the Empire will be greatly improved. You are medega, and his pupils are back to normal.


    From under the metal platform, he took out 98 tiny medicine bottles.


    This number is just the same as the number of imperial elites, including gorkin, who gathered here without Joe.


    Joe counted the bottles carefully.


    Then he rolled his eyes helplessly and looked at the ceiling of the hall.


    He didn''t go in the sequence of the shadow wolf of the Everglades. Obviously, he didn''t get one of the potions here. Why did Salian send his tribe here?


    Medega closed all the utensils on the metal table. He held the pyramid shaped container in his hands and carefully poured the viscous medicine into 98 medicine bottles on average.


    His control of the dose is extremely precise.


    The potion he made just filled 98 potion bottles.


    Putting down the container in his hand, medega clapped his hand hard: "OK, little guys, come on, take the medicine, and then the next room is ready for you. You can have a preliminary fusion potion inside... "


    "The characteristics of sequence medicine, you have taken the first five sequences, you should be very clear I wish you luck to get the most powerful strength and characteristics from the mystery of six eyed wolf''s life... "


    "Remember, the most powerful thing about the six eyed wolf is its corrosive nature Corrosion, almost even the void can corrode a hole in the corrosive force


    "Enjoy the power of corrosion, good luck to you!"


    Medega waved to a group of Imperial officers and then hooked his finger at Joe.


    "Little fat man, you Come with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The dark corridor is made of black metal on all sides.


    On the high walls, in the arched space like shrines, huge statues with different shapes protrude from the walls, overlooking Joe and medega walking slowly in the huge corridor.


    There''s always an illusion about Joe walking in this corridor.


    No, it''s the instinct from crimson - once something happens, such as the invasion of foreign enemies, these giant statues with a height of 100 feet or so, these weird non-human beings, they will really break free from the confinement of the wall and come directly to this void.


    That would be the ultimate terror of despair.


    This house of seclusion in the dren empire It''s just a miracle. It''s not human creation.


    "It''s like a miracle here, isn''t it? Human beings, or at least the dren Empire hundreds of years ago, could not make such huge and terrible underground buildings. " Medega seemed to be able to see through Joe''s mind. He grinned and said something that made Joe frown.


    "Yes, it''s magnificent." Joe coughed: "although my grades in history class are not good, I also know that medland hundreds of years ago At that time, the king''s palace, also known as the ordinary stone house, could not have the strength to build such a huge one.... "


    Joe waved his arms. With his shallow literary recuperation, he couldn''t find the right words to describe the seclusion hall.


    "Here, indeed, it has nothing to do with the ancestors of the Durham empire." Medega stopped and looked at a huge statue on the right side of the wall with most of its body sticking out of the wall.


    This is a The ugly and ferocious half humanoid statue that can''t be described.


    Above his waist, it was a huge, mushroom like, big meat tumor like thing. There are thousands of thumb sized eyes growing on the bumpy meat tumor.


    In the dark corridor, these thousands of eyes emit green light.


    And this guy''s body is no different from that of a human from the waist down - but at the sole of his feet, well, there are twelve toes in his two soles, each of which is a sinuous tentacle more than ten feet long.


    The top of the twelve tentacles is a ferocious mouthpiece that tears open like five petals.


    In the middle of the ferocious mouthparts, there are countless sharp teeth, and in the depth of the mouthparts, there are more than ten green eyes.


    This is a kind of absolute twisted terror that can''t be met in nightmares.


    Although he is just a rigid and solidified statue at the moment, on the surface of his body, slow flowing green fluorescence outlines strange and twisted runes.


    Joe just stares at this guy for a while, and his head starts to sink.


    There was a thick stench, like a dead mouse fermenting in the sewer for three years and six months. Inexplicably, it gushed out from the viscera and ran up his throat all the way, which made him burst into tears.


    Qiao Qiang resisted the impulse to vomit and moved his eyes.


    "The house of claustrophobia is a real mythical site The Empire found it and borrowed it, but it has never been able to really analyze it and control it. " Medega sighed. He looked away and continued to lead Joe down the corridor.


    Behind them, there came another low and high cry of pain.


    Gorkin, they''ve taken "so choose one." Medega said with a little Indifference: "in the end, it all belongs to heidra The ultimate darkness, the ultimate chaos, the ultimate greed, distortion, madness, bloodthirsty The third stage is just a short transitional stage, although not perfect, but What can we do? "


    Medega put his hands in his sleeves, looked up at the ceiling and sighed: "I really want to see the legendary golden age with my own eyes That incredible era. "


    "Sentimental old man Scarlet Oh, believe me, now you, absolutely do not want to experience that era That''s a Oh, no, no, no, you are scarlet. At that time, scarlet... "


    "Do you want to know the glory of the golden age?" he said in an opera aria? Cheng Hui... "


    Joe coughed heavily and interrupted Laplacian''s offer in his mind.


    He didn''t want to hear the next price that was destined to be astronomical. He didn''t want to hit himself.


    "Mr. medega, I''ll take the alligator."


    "Strength, defense, and fighting power Men, of course, fight


    "Stronger physique and vitality? What do I want that for? "


    Joe''s tone was firm.


    Medega''s eyes suddenly brightened: "ah, what a nice little guy You made the right choice The side effect of the Dragon horn Python''s constitution and vitality is its super lust, hope and fertility. In the history of the Empire, only the group of dandy bastards who were the least successful in the royal family would choose this route... "Joe''s face turned black.


    Old man, you don''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Three fresh skeletons It''s fun. It can make your bones as strong as steel. "


    "A poisonous black fungus with ghost face It''s expensive and hard to find After ordinary people take it, they will break away from the body and turn into ghosts. "


    "Come to the thirteen drops of Yinhe River in the Millennium tomb Feel what a dark atmosphere Thanks to the vast territory of the Empire, there are a large number of well preserved Millennium tombs in the Empire. "


    "Be careful 0.3 carat tears of the Earth Spirit Joe, this material is not available to ordinary people. One, ordinary people can''t touch the Earth Spirit. "


    "Second, how can ordinary people make those ghosts shed tears when they meet the binding spirit?"


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, so living people are more terrible than evil spirits, because living people can beat evil spirits to tears..."


    Joe stood quietly in the corner of the hall, staring at the whole process of Medica''s quick and skillful preparation.


    The materials he reported were unheard of, unheard of Especially the tears that bind the Earth Spirit Bind the earth? This is a legend in folk horror stories, the kind of floating around, as medega said, there is no entity of the guy, they will cry?


    Oh, terrible empire.


    A terrible prescription.


    , um, bone marrow essence of a small abyss dragon. This thing is very valuable Joe, such a 100 foot long abyssal alligator dragon can only extract about a thousand third-order potions, and the Empire needs to spend more than 30 million gold marks to get such a alligator dragon. "


    "the cost of such a bone marrow essence is above thirty thousand gold Mark."


    "and the price of those other materials is higher than the bone marrow essence." So, the cost of such a third-order potion Even the great Teutons, who are committed to the Empire to the death, need to pay at least one million gold marks if they want a three world abyss alligator dragon potion. "


    "Only Hydra secret, and a special little guy like you, can get the abyss alligator dragon potion for free."


    "The secret guards of Hydra, they have signed the deed of sale. Their whole life, from body to soul, has nothing to do with the family they originally came from. They The wealth of the imperial family. "


    "And you, kid, if you didn''t contribute so much to the Empire With your family background, the title of the witu family and your position in the imperial aristocratic pedigree, tut, you will never get an abyss alligator dragon potion. "


    Medega carefully observed the mixed potions in the utensils, carefully controlled the reaction of the potions, and at the same time, he was garrulous.


    "You know, the heidra sequence is one of the most powerful sequences in the whole medland continent."


    "Only the deep sea giant demon of the ice sea kingdom can compete with it Only the eight wing holy phoenix of Golden Oak church can suppress it a little bit As for the other orders of the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church, including the so-called holy flame bright dragon with the strongest body, are just the food of heidra. "


    Joe''s eyes widened and asked medega curiously, "the same fifth or sixth order..."


    Meidijia did not raise his head and sneered: "how can you ask such a stupid question?"


    "The same rank, combat power, potential and talent ability, but it''s very different..." "It''s like the third stage of the great swamp shadow wolf sequence. It''s the swamp gray shadow fox. It''s a smart, sensitive, timid and fragile little creature with a body length of less than three feet," medega said coldly


    "It can make people have a certain agility, dexterity, anti-virus and survivability enhancement."


    "But in terms of combat power, potential and talent Who do you think is better than the three foot gray shadow Fox and the hundred foot alligator dragon


    "The same third-order extraordinary, without the help of any external things, simple physical close combat, a third-order alligator dragon warrior, can easily kill 100 third-order gray shadow fox soldiers."


    "The evolution template, the talents and abilities acquired when breaking through the ranks, the cultivation resources used in the future, and even some special blood lines contained in itself all determine the strength and future of an extraordinary soldier."


    "Therefore, the same level of different sequences is extraordinary, and the strength difference can reach more than 100 times The same level of the same sequence is extraordinary, and the strength gap may be ten times, one hundred times or even greater due to luck or other external or internal reasons. "


    "There is no constant rule."


    "There are only unpredictable rules."


    "So, I''ll make you the best medicine myself, using the best materials Some people want to see if the lucky little fat man can grow into a real top strong man


    "Ah, it''s almost there. Plus this fresh Oldenlandia diffusa, which was sent by the cave man who was killed yesterday It harmonizes all the powers of the medicine, and makes the powers of the medicine merge perfectly and perfectly... "


    Medega held up a slender, scarlet herb with a forked tip like a snake tongue and a faint smell of sulfur. It was wrapped with a trace of black gas and gently dropped it into the container in front of him.The sound of "hiss" was about a liter. The boiling Potion on the alcohol lamp was rapidly compressed and evaporated. The black air rolled in the potion, and a deep, powerful roar of wild animals came out from the vessel.


    With the rapid melting of Hedyotis diffusa, the potion finally compressed to the extreme and turned into a thin layer of shiny black liquid, which was spread on the bottom of the vessel.


    Medega opened his mouth and breathed a chill, freezing the whole vessel in an instant.


    A thin layer of black medicine in the vessel makes a harsh "click" sound. The medicine solidifies, collapses, compresses, and condenses into a black crystal the size of a thumb. Then with a "Ding" sound, it disintegrates from an ice-like solid into a viscous liquid in an instant.


    Medega threw the utensils directly to Joe.


    "Take it while it''s fresh Other little guys, they don''t have your treatment. Many people take used goods that have been kept in the warehouse for one year, two years, or even ten years No matter how well preserved those used goods are, there is a trace of volatilization, or a trace of variation The effect is never perfect. "


    "Ah, those unfortunate abyssal cavemen, they came directly to Heidelberg through the cracks in space They actually have Hedyotis diffusa which has just been picked for half a day


    "This is the most perfect bottle of medicine I''ve made in all these years."


    "I didn''t have Hedyotis diffusa with such good appearance before The official passage to the abyss is only opened every ten years. I use it many times. It''s dried in the sun. The medicine has lost at least 30% of its power. "


    "Fresh Hedyotis diffusa Ah, it''s my first time to use it. Try it quickly. What''s the effect of this medicine? "


    Medega giggled and looked expectantly at Joe.


    Joe raised the utensil in his hand and looked at the shallow layer of sticky medicine at the bottom of the bottle He recalled that, under Laplacian''s guidance, he had gone through a perfectly balanced first and second-order potion.


    "Take it The old man''s skill is bad, but he''s lucky. " Laplacian''s voice rang out in Joe''s mind: "this potion, he took his chance and made a good one."


    "Take it. Later, you can prepare a third-order alchemy elixir, which is the secret of Donglu, and add two kinds of auxiliary medicine, and you can perfectly absorb the power of this bottle of alligator dragon elixir."


    "The old guy''s luck is good, but it''s not that he''s a good craftsman Under my guidance, you can make a perfect potion ten times better than him


    "Perfect, scarlet!"


    Instead of listening to Laplacian''s nonsense, Joe lifted the vessel and poured the living potion into his mouth. The potion seemed thick, but it had excellent fluidity. It went straight into Joe''s mouth, and there was no residue in the vessel.


    "Run the heidra breath." Medega''s voice came. He took out dozens of bottles of red medicine from under the metal table.


    Joe recognized it at a glance. This was the first new power potion to appear in the Durham empire by his hand.


    Joe commissioned Hessen to sell this medicine.


    So far, it seems that Hessen has only sold to the Marquis of vigral.


    Well, it seems that the Marquis of vigrah has done a good job. Can this new medicine appear here?


    But Joe didn''t have time to think about it.


    A wild hot current, like a volcanic eruption, has been roaring out of his stomach. A hot gas rushes straight up his throat. Joe subconsciously follows the heidra breathing method, makes a strange and extremely twisted posture, and then begins to breathe at a strange frequency.


    The heat of the thrust was forced down by Joe''s long powerful deep breath.


    In his belly, there was a loud "boom" sound, as if there was a huge beast rushing in his belly.


    Joe''s body, watching suddenly collapsed a circle, his fat body, like the snow under the hot sun shrinking.


    Ferdinand raised his eyebrows, walked quickly to Joe and put some new strength potions to his mouth. Joe closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and instinctively sucked down the potion.


    His body wriggles like a giant. Four streamers come out of his body and plunge into the Dirac sea. Four basic elements roar into his body. After some mysterious and unspeakable fusion and transformation, the originally bright four-color streamer quickly turns into deep black.


    The power of darkness flowed through Joe''s body, and there was a thick black fog.


    There was a low roar of the beast, which kept gushing out of the thick fog. A primitive and savage beast wave slowly came out of the thick fog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    The fog enveloped the palace.


    In the black fog came Joe''s heavy breathing.


    It wasn''t like a little fat man breathing hundreds of pounds, it was like a giant dozing hundreds of tons.


    Four arms thick streamer from the black fog straight into the void.


    Streamer rushed up seven or eight feet high, then disappeared into the void. The four basic elements rolled down from the immeasurable Dirac sea, and continuously poured into Joe''s body along the streamer.


    As Joe breathes, the streamer thickens.


    Streamer originally rushed up a few feet into the void, with the streamer gradually thicker, their height also slowly to higher extension. The fluctuation of the four basic elements is more and more powerful, and a surge of element storm is set off in the hall.


    Madison didn''t know where to pull out his giant scepter. He held the scepter in his hands and squinted at Joe''s wriggling figure in the black fog: "funny little guy, eh, sly little guy I''m curious. What kind of blood have you awakened? "


    "At the second level, you can kill the wolf God warrior in the wolf temple!"


    "Of course, the cruel and ambitious little wolf, the wolf God warrior she sent out to those unfortunate tribal leaders and the wolf Temple worshipers, are all inferior goods."


    "But defective goods are also level 6 Kill level 6 with level 2 power Only the heroic epics handed down from the golden and silver ages have such achievements In medland''s history of more than 1300 years, no such hero has ever appeared. "


    "The kids don''t understand, salean. They don''t understand how terrible your record is."


    "But those of us who have touched the remnant glory of the golden and silver age know what a wonderful thing it is Amazing, terrible Well, what''s the origin of the wits


    "Can we say that the forefather of the witu family, in that era that can''t be traced back, had the existence that can''t be said, thought, looked directly at or heard blood lineage? Well, a hybrid of the gods? "


    Medega shook his head and decided not to think about such a waste of brain and spirit.


    Medland Glory calendar, this is a poor era, an era far away from the past glory, reluctantly rebuilt on the ruins. A lot of things have been lost, but there are too many unexplainable things.


    Joe''s fighting power is a little over the top, a little unreasonable.


    But he''s from the Durham Empire, which is good If Joe was from other countries, the Durham Empire would kill him by any means. But he was a member of the Durham Empire, and the Empire would waste resources to achieve him.


    It''s that simple.


    "Get Joe some change of clothes. Well, with the best material we have now The silk from the back of the abyss beauty spider, with the endodermis of the two winged little fire dragon Efficiency, gentlemen, efficiency. "


    Medega muttered.


    In the void, there was a slight sound. There was the "click" of scissors, and there was the clear sound of a sharp blade across the cloth


    More than an hour later, the black fog that enveloped Joe rolled.


    Maybe it''s because I absorbed too much evil spirit in Lanyin corridor before, and I haven''t fully digested it. Maybe it''s because I absorbed a huge amount of scarlet evil spirit in Heidelberg yesterday, and now they are still stored in my body.


    All in all, Joe went from second level to third level smoothly.


    There''s been a wonderful change in his body. With the help of a huge amount of scarlet evil spirit, this change is perfect.


    A howl of terror rang out in the hall.


    Madison didn''t know where to get a huge crystal dressing mirror. The naked Joe stood in front of the mirror and gaped at the strange and uncomfortable body in the mirror.


    *


    existence: Joe von wittu


    supernatural: scarlet


    energy level: three seas open up (perfect state), four veins open up (35%), the second level of Donglu secret alchemy potion (perfect version) (100%), the third stage of the chaos of the guard duty of the dren Empire - abyssal alligator Dragon (perfect version) (40.57%) (physical strength: 57 million pounds)


    Dragon life (crocodile dragon blood talent, perfect state) (instinct: Epic flesh and blood, dark dormancy (a full meal, half a year sleep), dark wind, epic power, breath induction, wild suppression, sharp claws)


    *


    terrible promotion.


    The scope of four pulse development has increased from 10% to 35%. Now Joe can clearly feel the close connection between him and Dirac sea. As long as his mind moves, he can draw a steady stream of four basic elements from the Dirac sea to supplement himself.


    His eyes twinkled with scarlet light. He could clearly see that in the "pure" and "transparent" air, a large number of four-color basic element particles were floating irregularly. There are constantly four-color particles flying close to his body, and then his body instinctively absorbed and absorbed.Because of the existence of scarlet evil spirit, the third level abyss giant crocodile dragon''s medicinal power has directly absorbed and integrated to the level of 40.57%.


    The abyss crocodile dragon directly brings Joe the gift of dragon life, and it''s a perfect talent.


    There is no chance to test other abilities, but the epic power directly makes Joe''s physical power soar from 21 million pounds to 57 million pounds!


    Sharp claws


    Joe opened his mouth, and the two rows of white teeth were shining with cold light. He suddenly closed his mouth, and the two rows of teeth collided violently, making a "Dong" sound like the roar of a bell, splashing a large amount of sparks between the teeth.


    Joe had no doubt that he could crush anyone''s bones if he bit him.


    And his ten fingernails.


    His fingernails were coated with a layer of metal cold light, and the fingernails were a little half an inch long. He raised his hands, and the fingernails rubbed and collided with each other, which also made a harsh metal friction sound and splashed with dazzling sparks.


    Joe dares to say that now his nails can be used as daggers.


    No matter who is caught by the palm of his hand now Joe shook his head, unwilling to imagine the bloody scene.


    He breathed deeply, and the air around him began to roll restlessly. The four basic element particles converged to him from all directions, and then turned into a faint black wind around him.


    It''s cold and biting, with a strong erosive and penetrating wind of darkness swirling around Joe.


    The wind makes Joe feel comfortable and comfortable. At the same time, his body becomes very light under the wind, and has a very flexible feeling. Joe could have felt that under this layer of wind, his speed could at least increase several times.


    All these are good changes.


    However, the only thing that makes Joe uncomfortable and unaccustomed is his big belly.


    His thick arms.


    His big white legs.


    And his round, white, friendly double chin, big round face


    All It''s gone!


    The figure in the mirror made him feel strange.


    He''s over seven feet five It''s a height enough to make Leia cry. In port Toulon, where the average height is only more than five feet, Joe is now seven feet five inches tall. This is a height of madness, and basically can''t find her object.


    Of course, Joe has long given up all imagination about his height.


    Perhaps because of the epic flesh and blood, Joe''s body has become extremely strong and angular. All the white, round fat on his body had disappeared. At the moment, all the muscles on his body were reasonable in structure, perfect in proportion, beautiful in appearance, and cut like knives and axes.


    The slender body, broad shoulders, smooth waist, slender thighs, from neck to shoulder, back, chest, abdomen, thigh and calf, are all strong and beautiful, streamlined muscles.


    At the moment, if Joe is left naked on the campus of the fourth university, the students and professors in the oil painting and sculpture departments will go crazy for his perfect body structure


    And Joe, a little frightened, raised his hands and yelled at medega, "what''s the matter? I I hate this Ah, Liya is going to be mad I''m starving myself, Hessian. They didn''t take care of me


    Medega, on the other hand, kept his eyes wide open, with the artist''s delight in appreciating a masterpiece, staring at Joe: "ah, perfect body, this is what a powerful soldier should look like It seems that you have got a wonderful talent from the abyss alligator dragon potion? "


    "Joe, the reason sequence potions exist is to help human evolution. The ultimate goal of evolution is to be close to those powerful and unspeakable beings Evolution is the process of constantly improving and strengthening itself. "


    "Fat? Fat? It''s all an external symptom of self functional imbalance and incomplete control of nutrition and strength. "


    "What you look like now is what a real soldier should be like..."


    Medega was lecturing Joe, and then he suddenly widened his eyes, almost out of his eyes.


    Joe breathed deeply, and the four-color streamers rushed out of his body and linked to the sea again.


    The four basic elements rolled down and Joe''s body inflated like a balloon. Baihuahua''s big fat appeared on him again, and he became the big fat man full of affinity again.


    Joe looked at the familiar figure in the mirror and laughed with satisfaction.


    "Fat? Fat? Not perfect Maybe But look at me now, the meat in my body But it''s full of dark power, not fat, but energy


    Joe took a deep breath. The fat on his body collapsed quickly and became a perfect statue like figure.


    He waved his fists, kicked his legs, and then breathed heavily. His tight muscles began to expand like bread, and returned to the round and fat appearance.Medega kept rolling his eyes.


    It''s the first time he''s seen Joe''s coquettish operation after so many years of living.


    Can you still play like this?


    Well, well, playing the pig and eating the tiger is also a very effective way Although the real nobles never disdain to use this method.


    But, well, play whatever he wants.


    Medega shook her head: "put on new clothes, Joe These clothes should be able to support your fierce fighting Then, go to Chaoyi hall, and they will wait for you over there. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Salian is not in the hall of Parliament, but in the next lounge.


    The hall is full of people''s voices, and many people are arguing and yelling fiercely. However, all of these are isolated by the heavy door of the rest room. The smoky rest room can''t hear anything outside.


    Inherited the tradition of the dren empire.


    The decoration of the lounge is simple and heavy, and the color is single, or a little monotonous. Gray and black are the main colors here, and a few bloody curtains hanging from the ceiling are the only warm colors in the rest room.


    Salian, Conrad, Hamden of the Empire, Schwein, guster, Wenzel, Corell and so on Oh, and then there''s Eden, the military secretary who has become the logistics chief of the Imperial Army, and hilheim von Hyde, the dark faced and ugly foreign secretary.


    With so many imperial ministers and generals gathered in this small rest room, everyone''s face was not good-looking except for Salian. The face of Foreign Minister hillheim was the most ugly one.


    Salian is sitting on a sofa. On the low table in front of him is a stainless steel ashtray filled with thin cigarette ends.


    A few bags of wrinkled desert iron camel smoke are randomly thrown on the low table, and Salian is holding a thin cigarette in his mouth, constantly spouting long smoke from his nostrils.


    His hair was a little messy, and on his well-defined face, the thick moustache had grown out, which made him feel a bit more melancholy. A little wrinkled coat was draped over his shoulders, the collar of his shirt was spread, and his shirt was a little wrinkled. It was obvious that he had not taken care of his appearance these two days.


    Conrad sat opposite him, dressed in a stiff, neat uniform, with no logo on his epaulets. He held his hands to his chest and looked at Salian in silence.


    His eyes were as deep as ice, staring directly at Salian, without any emotional fluctuations in his eyes.


    A group of imperial ministers sat on one side of the sofa. Except for hilheim, all the others were carrying cigarettes and puffing smoke, which made the whole lounge a mess.


    Hillheim, biting his teeth, stood up from time to time, went to the main entrance of the lounge, and listened to the movement of the outside by sticking to the crack of the door - of course, the door was too thick for him to hear anything.


    So, he would shake his head, go back to the sofa with a gloomy face, smash himself into the sofa heavily, and make a dull sound.


    After seven or eight times like this, hillheim stood up abruptly and waved his hands to Salian: "Your Highness, what do you think? Too much, too much The guy named Joe Jung wito, I suggest, take him to court martial! "


    "Why?" Salian gave hillheim a light puff of smoke.


    "In violation of the medland public foreign law, so many people have been arrested for no reason I don''t need to repeat their identities. Joe Jung witu''s behavior has greatly damaged the Empire''s diplomacy and reputation. He should be punished most severely. "


    Salian took a deep breath.


    A small half of the cigarette burned out quickly. He took a cigarette out of the cigarette box on the table, lit it with a cigarette end, and crushed it heavily in the ashtray.


    "Don''t be angry, hillheim. Joe''s behavior has my permission. Otherwise, do you think he can mobilize the garrison of the imperial capital? " Salian squinted and waved to hillheim.


    Conrad coughed softly.


    Admiral Eden, who was sitting next to him, stood up and looked at Salian solemnly: "Your Highness, I have to tell you a bad thing - before, Lieutenant General Jackson, the chief military officer of the ice sea Kingdom Embassy in China, gave me a secret message..."


    "The threat of war?" Sarian interrupted Eden: "because of their fleet near the island of California, they dare to threaten the empire with war?"


    Eden''s face turned a little red. He felt that he should, as a naval minister, remind Salian that the strength of the Imperial Navy, even if doubled and doubled, was not the rival of the fleet of the ice sea Kingdom near jiaxijia.


    Conrad eyebrow angle slightly move, he acutely found his brother''s a little bit wrong.


    He rushed in front of Eden and said in a deep voice, "Salian, don''t you regard the fleet of the ice sea kingdom as a threat? I think you should have received information about the strength of that fleet... "


    "That fleet is powerful. I admit that. " He looked at his brother through the smoke. "But we all know it. If that fleet wants to go to war, it''s not for a trivial Edward. "


    Conrad said coldly, "but the Edwards incident gave them the best excuse to fight They can avoid the real reason for war. "


    Salian breathed heavily: "isn''t that good? We don''t want them to disclose the real reason for the war, do we? That Treasure, we would rather... "Hillheim roared, and he rudely interrupted Salian''s words: "but your highness, if the ice sea Kingdom attacks the port of Toulon on the pretext of the Edward incident, for the same reason, Gaul, Saint Heather, nice And, Lucia, they can all use it to wage war. "


    "At least before I came here, there were more than ten ambassadors who mildly expressed their strongest attitude to me," hilheim said


    Salian looked at hillheim and whispered, "except for the kingdom of the ice sea, the Empire of Lucia, other countries I don''t know the existence of the treasure of the order of suffering. "


    "But the military expenses and supplies that were robbed were enough for them to take any risks And we gave them the most reasonable and the most trouble free excuse. " White complexion, is a handsome man, usually excellent bearing hillheim, now like a hysterical madman roaring.


    "With my ability, if you can handle this matter calmly, I may be able to mediate and buy time for the Empire Whether it''s to solve this crazy robbery or to raise money and materials, I can fight for a certain amount of time for the Empire. "


    "What I can''t understand is why you indulged that barbaric, rude, unreasonable, rule breaking country aristocrat to do stupid things that angered so many countries at the same time."


    Hillheim lowered his voice: "the ambassador of the kingdom of St. TIA hinted to me that they would jointly invite St. Attila to be crowned The Golden Oak church came forward and organized a punitive army against the Empire. "


    Hillheim looked at Salian with a pale face: "the crown of St. Attila is just in the imperial capital. This robbery has given all countries the determination to fight against the Empire, to make up for the losses from the Empire, and even to make more profits Over the past decade, I don''t need to elaborate on the relationship between the Empire and its neighboring countries, as well as the international situation in medland


    "If they have the chance to fight down the rising Empire, they will join hands as long as they have the chance and are profitable."


    "Now, they have enough motivation to go to war."


    "Now they have an opportunity to form a coalition."


    "Now they have the best excuse to punish the Empire As we all know, the looted military expenditure and materials can never be disclosed to the people of all countries Well, we gave them the best reason to go to war. "


    "No, hillheim, it''s not that serious." Salian looked at hillheim calmly: "the stolen wealth is really a huge trouble, but Joe arresting those guys doesn''t mean... "


    Hillheim interrupted Salian again, his eyes were congested, and his whole eyes turned slightly red: "I''m sorry, your highness, I probably know what you want to say, but I can''t understand your What you think. You don''t seem to care, a comprehensive blow against the Empire? "


    There was a dull crashing sound outside the front door of the lounge.


    Then, with a loud noise, the one foot thick oak gate was violently pushed open, and more than a dozen palace Knights fell in and rolled on the ground.


    Babalia, who is as big as a bear in the snow, wears a bearskin coat, a large belt around his waist, a pair of tight trousers with purple pattern, and a pair of high-heeled riding boots with a heel of nearly five inches, stormed in.


    Behind babalia is a large group of medland ambassadors.


    Among them, the ambassadors of the ice sea Kingdom, the Republic of Gaul, the kingdom of Saint heath, the United Kingdom of nice and other powerful countries were the first, but they were very cautious and kept three steps behind babalia.


    Barbara Zo Caesar eurick, Consul General of the Lucian empire in port Toulon, member of the royal family of the Lucian Empire, Duke This is a rude, cruel, greedy, but treacherous guy.


    Joe''s Mount, Xiaobai, is from babalia.


    Bavaria, the ambassador of the Lucian Empire to the dren Empire, had died in Joe''s hands, and was directly sacrificed by Joe.


    At the moment, babalia is standing in front of Salian and others.


    "Ah, your highness and your excellency, we are waiting outside. Why are you hiding here?" Babalia was very impolite and roared: "these guys behind me are all soft, ha, they dare not break in and confront you face to face?"


    "But I, Barbara, I''m different. I''m a real man!"


    "Now, let''s talk about some real problems."


    "About my brother, the death of that stupid Bavaria, you need to give me a clear account An ambassador of a country died in Heidelberg. No matter how he died, you should give him some pension, right


    "And then Ottoyev is my good brother and good partner. We have been friends for decades. "


    "You arrested him? It''s not right, it''s not right Well, his property has also been seized by you? It''s very wrong. ""You''ve done something wrong, so, you see, I just got off the train and went straight to Hydra palace..."


    "You, give me, and you, the distinguished gentlemen behind me, a reasonable explanation."


    "Or shall we, ourselves, ask for this confession?"


    Babalia coughed and spat heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Salian, Conrad, and the imperial ministers present were all black.


    The traditional, conservative, stereotyped and mechanical drummers all had obsessive-compulsive disorder, as well as mild or severe symptoms of cleanliness.


    Babaliya spat heavily on the dark gray wool carpet, just like a knife, and slashed the heart of Salian and others.


    At this moment, the Secretary of the army, the Minister of the Navy, and the Minister of the military, who had been used to keeping a low profile and not provoking right and wrong, almost pulled out their sword and stabbed babalia.


    Among the important ministers present, the most tactful and shrewd hillheim yelled, waving his hands and yelling: "gentlemen, gentlemen, please pay attention to your dignity Let''s talk about what we have to say. "


    "For the friendship between us, for the peace of the mainland!" Yelled hillheim.


    Babalia slapped hillheim on the face. With a slight push of his palm, hillheim faltered and stepped back for more than ten steps. He stepped on a royal knight who fell to the ground with one foot. He landed on the back of his head and fell down.


    If it wasn''t for the thick carpet on the floor, hillheim would have fallen and fainted.


    In front of the flickering Venus, hilheim has no strength to speak. Ambassadors and entourage of various countries behind babalia rush up and quickly surround Salian and others in the middle.


    Many people are short of breath, nose slightly open, eyes slightly fanatical staring at Salian and others.


    Suddenly, everyone fell into a strange silence.


    People who break into the lounge seem to have a tacit understanding in their hearts.


    However, Salian and others acted like a real people of the dren empire. In the face of external pressure, they held their hands in front of their chest and looked at the people around them with a cold smile.


    After a while, finally, Dory, the ambassador of the ice sea kingdom to the Durham empire An old man in his fifties, six feet tall, with a white face and a big hawk hook nose, who is full of the arrogance and hypocrisy of the traditional aristocracy of the ice sea Kingdom, took a step forward.


    "Your Highness, please give us a formal explanation." Dolly coughed a little. He took off his monocle, took out a white handkerchief and wiped the round crystal lens carefully.


    "Our embassy official, Edward, has been detained by your country for no reason According to the information we got, he also suffered cruel torture and inhuman beating. It is hard for us to imagine that this kind of behavior is famous for its strictness, self-restraint, discipline and law-abiding The dren Empire, it can do it. "


    Dolly shook his head: "think of the unfortunate things that happened in Heidelberg yesterday, to be exact We have reason to doubt what your country is planning? "


    Salian shakes his head. He hooks his finger back. Police minister Corell immediately steps forward and hands a thick, large brown paper briefcase to Salian.


    Salian slaps the briefcase heavily on Dolly''s chest.


    He raised his mouth slightly, and a wisp of smoke from the corner of his mouth just sprayed on Dolly''s slick scalp: "Mr. dolly, we didn''t plan anything, we just punished some ungrateful people, and caught several treacherous villains who didn''t mean well to our country."


    "Duke of Portland, he failed to live up to the kindness of our country and the traditional friendship between our country and the Principality of Portland for many years. He has done a lot of things that are not in accordance with his status and are detrimental to the interests of our country, so he must be punished. "


    "As for Mr. Edward There''s his confession, his signed confession


    "There is no doubt that Mr. Edward is a disgraceful Spies who are not protected by medland''s public foreign law He is still alive, which is the greatest tolerance that the Empire has given him


    Oh!


    The ambassadors and entourage from all countries around called out in unison.


    The ambassadors of the kingdoms and principalities, whose strength is far less than that of several major powers such as the Durham Empire, just came to see the bustle this time. They looked at each other and took a step back.


    As a result, the encirclement circle has expanded a lot, and there are only representatives of salean and several powerful countries such as babalia in the circle.


    Youxifu, the ambassador of the Republic of Gaul to the dren Empire, was a tall, thin, pale, hesitant, and a little bit short of breath. He was about two inches taller than dolly. He hesitated for a moment and stepped forward gently.


    "Then, your highness Salian..."


    Salian interrupted ushifor with a smile. He simply took a puff of the cigarette and sprayed it directly on ushifor''s face.


    "Your Excellency, you are the only one among all the distinguished gentlemen present. It seems that you are not qualified to express your opinions here..."Youxifu''s face suddenly turned black: "this is an insult to me! Are you insulting me? "


    Salian nodded: "well, fight, fight fairly between you and me Or, before the duel, would you like to explain to us what happened to the "tall shadow stealing children" around Heidelberg


    Ushifor''s eyes widened. He was staring straight at Salian.


    After a moment''s silence, he pursed his mouth, showed an awkward but meaningful smile, and took a step back.


    He took the cowhide bag from Dolly''s hand and took out some enlarged photos and some confessions and confessions full of words.


    In the photo, Joe arrested a giant dealer in art and antique furniture in Heidelberg, and found several photos of confidential imperial information from his safe.


    The confession and confession belonged to a diplomat of the Republic of Gaul who had been arrested from the tycoon.


    The unfortunate guy admitted some of his illegal activities. He admitted that he had done something harmful to the Durham empire through the giant businessman in the past few years.


    "I''m sorry." Youxifu''s face was a little red: "but I know that the so-called tall shadow of stealing a child is just a folk legend, isn''t it?"


    Around the ambassadors, fast, with the most secretive eyes swept youxifu.


    Oh, folklore of course!


    On this occasion, this kind of thing, as long as you don''t tear your face, can only be "folklore"!


    There are a few people who complain about the incompetence of ushifor and the Republic of Gaul, who have maintained a sense of mystery for so many years. It is surprising that the "folklore" has been torn off by the dren empire in such a short period of time.


    How unreliable are you, romantic gentlemen of the Republic of Gaul?


    Youxifu''s face quickly returned to normal. He shrugged his shoulders and naturally handed his briefcase to the ambassador of the United Kingdom of nice and the ambassador of the kingdom of Saint heather.


    Two people from the briefcase, took out the evidence that Joe concocted.


    The arrested tycoons, the photos of the evidence found, and the confessions of their subordinates.


    The faces of the group were ugly.


    Who would have thought of that?


    Let Ferdinand''s creditors go to Apophis palace to collect debts with IOU. This is the tacit understanding of the ambassadors of various countries headed by the kingdom of ice sea. It is very likely that Ferdinand will have the stolen military expenditure and materials in his hands.


    Maybe he can show some flaws?


    Ferdinand, an old bastard, if that huge fortune is in his hands, and once he shows any clues, maybe everyone will get this huge fortune?


    In the face of that astronomical wealth, even if it is only one in a million, we have to make a hundred times of efforts.


    But Never thought, never thought!


    Killing people to pay for their lives, debt to pay back money, such a natural thing, was Joe played out of the flower.


    He directly lifted the table, charged the diplomats in charge of the matter with espionage, and seized the secret lines in Heidelberg that they had colluded with.


    All the creditors who went to Apophis palace to collect money were arrested.


    This kind of brutal behavior


    Salian looked at the silent ambassadors with a smile: "well, do you agree with our conclusion? They are spies. They are not protected by law. What do you want to do when you intrude here


    "Money Babaliya, who was standing aside and her eyes were spinning, roared loudly: "those damned minions, I don''t care about their life But you must be fully responsible for the military expenses and supplies provided to the abyss battlefield! "


    Babalia slapped his chest hard: "you have to give us a definite result The money... "


    Salian shook his head: "please send a message to your respective countries. We will try our best to trace the whereabouts of this wealth However, we are not sure that when the gate of the abyss is opened, we can recover the wealth in time. "


    Ambassadors present His face suddenly turned dark.


    Salean''s attitude has changed a lot compared with yesterday.


    What does Salian want to do? Or, what does the Empire want to do?


    What on earth do these greedy and crazy hydras want to do?


    "Please write to your respective kings As like as two peas and a piece of baggage before, they will be provided with the fastest speed. " Salian looked at the crowd coldly: "otherwise, I''m really sorry, if there is any dissatisfaction and any adverse consequences on the abyss battlefield, then It can only be shared by us. "


    "Shameless!" Babalia roared at the top of her voice.


    "No, we just don''t want to suffer from inexplicable Loss and stigma Salian''s voice was higher than babalia''s: "you have sent so many spies and done so many dishonorable things to our country We have enough reason to suspect that this robbery is also some of you The master"This is China''s ultimatum. If all countries fail to send enough military expenditures and supplies to their own countries when the abyss gate is opened Then, we will share all the consequences. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The high level of the Empire represented by salean was tough, even a little shameless.


    The ambassadors left the palace in anger.


    They didn''t say anything about salean''s toughness.


    At this time, at this moment, it is not up to these ambassadors to decide. They can only convey to their respective countries what happened in Heidelberg, as well as the official attitude of the Durham Empire towards these things, waiting for the high-level reply from all countries.


    When everyone left the palace, their faces were very gloomy, much colder than the cloudy sky over Heidelberg.


    Everyone''s heart is heavy.


    This is likely to turn into a war It''s a huge war with countless casualties.


    Every Ambassador secretly calculated in his heart the probability of the outbreak of this war, the troops that his country can invest, the possible damage, the subsequent impact, and his country and his family And even what they can gain in this war.


    Only babalia, with a smile on his face, came close to the ambassador dolly of the ice sea Kingdom and murmured a few words in a low voice.


    Dolly''s face changed from gloomy to delicate.


    He padded his feet and whispered a few words to babalia, who was a little bit taller than himself Then babalia moved her huge body and squeezed into Dolly''s carriage.


    Carriages drove away from Hydra palace. They quickly dispersed into streets and alleys. Then they went around streets and alleys. Finally, they came together in the back door of St. Claude''s Cathedral.


    One by one, the dignified ambassadors entered St. Claude''s Cathedral through the back door in a hurry. Under the leadership of the clergy, they came to the main hall of the cathedral.


    According to the strength of their country, they consciously formed a neat square array and stood in front of the gold oak statue, which is hundreds of feet high and made of pure gold. They hold their right hand on their heart, bow their heads and recite praying poems to express their religious belief in Mu.


    A group of ambassadors murmured here for half an hour. "Boom!" a door behind the white curtain on the right side of the statue was pushed open. Wearing a silver robe, a pure gold armor on the upper part, a pale gold cloak, a gold helmet on the head, and on the ring worn by the fingers of the left hand, Lafayette strode in.


    "I feel your anger Someone has made a mistake, and you hope that those who have made a mistake will be severely punished? " Rafa stood right under the Golden Oak statue, holding his chest in his hands, overlooking the ambassadors.


    On the left side of the Golden Oak statue, another door opens quietly.


    Surrounded by a group of blood robed priests, Saint Attila, who is elegant, clean and modest, walks slowly into the hall and steps to the pulpit under the Golden Oak statue.


    Rafa looked back at St. Attila. He took a deep breath and bowed slightly to St. Attila. After saluting, he stepped back a few steps and gave the most central and eye-catching position of the pulpit to St. Attila.


    "Under the crown." Rafa patted his heart with his right hand.


    "Don''t be polite, sir. We are all servants of our Lord. We have no distinction between high and low in front of our Lord." Saint atillala echoed Rafa''s salute with a standard staff tone.


    The faces of the ambassadors did not change, but in many people''s hearts, they began to swear.


    "There''s no difference between high and low"?


    Who made the strict hierarchy in the two churches?


    Of course, this is bullshit inside the church. None of the ambassadors cares about this.


    Dolly took a step forward, then bowed deeply to St. Attila and saluted: "Dear St. Attila, I''ll come..."


    Saint Attila raised his right hand, shook it gently, and interrupted dolly.


    "Nothing in the world can blind my Lord. I know all the causes and consequences. " Saint Attila said calmly, "the dren Empire has lost its military expenses and supplies for the abyss battlefield. They are not willing to bear the loss."


    "Wisdom is better than the crown." On behalf of the ambassadors, Dolly made a sincere expression of admiration and nodded: "they want to The huge losses caused by their faults are passed on to us. "


    Shaking his head, Dolly sighed, "there''s no doubt it''s unreasonable."


    Saint Attila nodded softly: "of course, it''s very unreasonable. Now that all countries have given this huge amount of wealth to their management, they must bear the corresponding responsibilities. "


    Dolly smile: "wisdom is better than crown.". But... "


    Saint Attila turned and duori stopped talking. Everyone looked up, with inexplicable thoughts, and looked at the wall in front of them with twinkling eyes. It was inlaid in the wall, made of pure gold, with a height of nearly 400 feet.


    The Golden Oak image of St. Claude''s Cathedral is more magnificent than that of St. Hilde''s in port Toulon.Several people embrace the thick and thin trunk, the lush crown, the huge crown extends out to both sides more than 200 feet wide, and on countless small branches, pieces of gold oak leaves are shining.


    If it wasn''t for the support of the two sides of the wall, if it wasn''t for the blessing of powerful magic, this huge pure gold statue would have been crushed by its own weight.


    The Golden Oak church scraped the land of believers for hundreds of years in the Durham Empire, and cast it with molten gold year by year, which made this huge statue a little bit. At the same time, with the blessing of divine power and the infusion of faith year by year, this holy image has become a powerful and extraordinary tool.


    With his back to the ambassadors, Saint Attila put his hands on his chest, looked up at the huge statue, and murmured, "my Lord, your humble servant, I pray for your guidance."


    I don''t know what tricks St. Attila played. The whole statue gave off warm golden light at the same time.


    Warm, but extremely strong golden light into rolling light fog, instantly swept the entire hall. Everyone felt as if he had been soaked in boiling water, and a stream of hot heat went down the pores into his body. Several old ambassadors with weak body felt a shock all over, and their youth filled his whole body in an instant.


    "Great MU Including the ambassadors of several major powers, all the ambassadors on the scene knelt on the ground and worshipped the statue.


    "There must be no loss in the abyss battlefield. The evil spirits of the abyss must not let them come to medland." St. Attila''s erratic voice fell from the pulpit, accompanied by a strong golden light, and a huge pressure full of emptiness. His voice sounded like an oracle.


    "The dren empire made a mistake, and they have to make up for it."


    "They''ve lost their military expenses and supplies, so They have to make up for the military expenses and supplies. "


    Saint Attila''s voice was gradually filled with a strong sense of killing, and everyone felt the strong and unshakable will in his heart.


    Dolly, as well as the ambassadors of other major powers, showed a smile at the same time


    Oh, no, Francis, Ambassador of the United Kingdom, is the only one with a worried face among the more than 100 ambassadors present.


    The United Kingdom of nice is extremely rich. In medland, almost every country has borrowed money from the United Kingdom of nice. He is the creditor of the whole medland.


    Rich and comfortable, the combat effectiveness of the United Kingdom of nice is naturally a little weak.


    War The United Kingdom is not willing to fight.


    What a delay in making money in case of war?


    Frances had been shouting with many ambassadors in Hydra palace before, but he was just joining in the fun and taking advantage of it. The Durham empire lost that huge sum of money. Naturally, the United Kingdom of nice was not willing to spend another sum of money.


    But compared with war High level officials in nice, the United Kingdom, are happy to spend an extra sum of money. As long as there is no war, what is money? Nice, the United Kingdom, is really not short of money.


    In particular, the United Kingdom of nice and the Durham Empire border on land. When the Durham Empire and the ice sea Kingdom joined hands to pit the kingdom of Saint Heather, the army of the Durham Empire also borrowed from the United Kingdom of nice.


    The army of the Durham empire can easily cross the border and rush into the United Kingdom of nice.


    Franz''s face drooped and his heart filled with worries.


    Saint Attila''s voice continued to come from the Pulpit: "I rule that the dren empire is disgraceful and guilty in this incident. They have made mistakes, but they are not willing to bear the consequences. There is no doubt that they need to be punished."


    Barbara clenched her fist in excitement: "the Lucian empire is very willing to punish them the most severely We''re going to gather the army, one million, two million, five million How many people do you need? "


    Kneeling beside babalia, the ambassador of the kingdom of Saint heath turned his lips.


    Lucian Empire, never short of manpower But can the barbarians with rusty knives and broken swords also be regarded as soldiers?


    A group of poor people who can only sell meat have made great achievements in their life.


    Saint Attila turned and went to the edge of the pulpit, overlooking the ambassadors kneeling on the ground: "so, what do you mean?"


    Dolly raised his head: "under the crown, it''s a matter of great importance. We have to report to our country..."


    Saint Attila nodded, and he said calmly, "to your Lord, convey my message. The Durham Empire should be punished. In the abyss of battle, no loss is allowed So, for a month, I want to see a coalition strong enough to punish the Durham empire. "


    The ambassador of the Republic of Gaul, the kingdom of Saint heath, smiles at the same time.


    They believe that the high-level people in their own country will certainly agree with the proposal of Saint Attila.


    Form a coalition to punish the Durham empire.


    Since the Durham empire is not willing to bear the loss, it should seize it by force.


    Squeeze the wealth of the Durham Empire, weaken their national strength, and suppress their recent uncontrolled expansion There''s nothing more pleasant than that."Well, I suggest The commander-in-chief of the coalition is your excellency Rafah. Do you have any comments? " St. Attila looked with a smile at Rafah on the side of the pulpit.


    "It''s my pleasure I''m sure you don''t have any opinions Rafa grinned like a wolf at the ambassadors.


    Dolly, Frances, Barbara and others looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Late at night.


    Apophis palace.


    Joe was lying on the big bed with the tent open. He tilted his head and looked at the big snake on the ceiling.


    In his head, the scene of not long ago is constantly reappeared.


    "Prepare for war, gentlemen!"


    Salian stood in the middle of the hall of Parliament, waving his fist at Joe, gorkin, and other Imperial officers who had just broken through the sixth level, and yelled: "prepare for war! With your swords, with your fists, spread the glory of the Empire all over medland


    On the way back to Apophis palace from Hydra palace, Joe was in a muddle all the time.


    War?


    Crimson instinct is cheering, jumping, and can''t wait to welcome the war!


    War, death, fear, chaos, great destruction, and subsequent plagues and large numbers of refugees The disaster brought by war and death will make scarlet grow rapidly Or let crimson reply quickly!


    Return to the power of his rank!


    But Joe himself?


    War


    HMM.


    Joe thought of the block that had been blasted to pieces by mortar guns during the mid autumn massacre in port Toulon.


    He also remembered the dead citizens of Heidelberg and the damaged buildings and streets in the previous disasters created by MIA and Miko The mutated citizens, the killed and purified citizens.


    Well, scarlet instinct is cheering the war.


    But Joe''s will, he has the inexplicable disgust to the war.


    In the hall of Parliament, Salian made it very clear that St. Attila was ready to form a coalition, and the looted military expenses and supplies gave all countries the best excuse to form a coalition.


    Joe''s previous arrest, including the Duke of Portland, and their actions, including the evidence Joe concocted, also gave the reason for the war of the Durham Empire - the disappearance of military expenses and supplies, which is likely to be a conspiracy of one or some countries against the Durham empire.


    Both sides have a point.


    There''s a reason to go to war.


    Then, the outcome of the war will determine whose excuse is tenable and who has truly grasped the "truth"!


    According to salean and a group of old generals, the war will break out in two months.


    Moreover, the duration of the war will be extremely limited. This will be an extremely short, but extremely fierce, high-intensity and small-scale war.


    Because on the other side of the abyss battlefield, the abyss gate may open at any time.


    Once the gate of the abyss is opened, military expenses, supplies and other materials must be sent to the abyss battlefield as soon as possible. Therefore, there is not too much time to waste.


    In two months'' preparation time at most, the dren Empire undoubtedly had a great advantage.


    The coalition has only about a month to prepare.


    What can they do with this time?


    It was the Lucian Empire and one of its vassals, the mercenaries of the United Kingdom of nice, and the navies of the ice sea Kingdom and the kingdom of Saint heath who were able to mobilize troops to attack the Empire.


    The Republic of Gaul, which also had a large army and had a good fighting power, and other countries in medland, could not transport their generals to the border of the Empire in such a short time.


    There are not many enemies that the Durham Empire really has to deal with.


    As long as they won this battle, all countries had to obey the will of the Durham Empire and take out another huge sum of money and materials from their own pockets and send them to the abyss battlefield.


    The Durham empire will once again deter medland.


    But if you lose There is no doubt that the Durham empire will be reduced to meat on the chopping board, which will be cut and enjoyed by the Allied forces!


    "Ah, Salian, they seem quite certain that St. Attila will form a coalition." Joe lay on the bed and muttered in a low voice: "of course, I can also figure out that Saint Attila is held by us, and Rafa Oh, oh... "


    "Rafa is said to be the commander in chief of the coalition forces?"


    "It''s hard to lose this battle." Joe murmured: "empire, deliberately provoking war? This time, it gave the Empire the best chance And the people I arrested gave the Empire the best excuse. "


    "Well, even if it''s a war, it''s an excuse We are all aristocrats, but we are still shameful. "


    Joe was suddenly hot and dry.


    If the Dylan Empire wins in this battle, then according to the attitude of the Dylan Empire, all countries must take out a huge sum of money from their pockets to collect the military expenses paid to the abyss battlefield.


    So What about the astronomical wealth that Mia and Miko robbed?


    "Oh, oh, oh, Mia, Miko, two little girls, you..." Joe was hot and sweaty. He was no longer in the mood to sleep. Instead, he got up and walked around the huge bedroom several times.


    In the dark, his huge body was like a shadow, floating across the air, and his feet fell to the ground without any sound. From time to time, he would jump on the wall, run vertically on the wall, or even jump on the ceiling, hang upside down on the ceiling, and run quickly.Half a quarter of an hour later, Joe rushed to his big bed, raised a flyer, and pulled out two huge ox trunks from the dark lattice under the bed, each of which could easily fit two big living people.


    When I opened the suitcase, one was full of thumb sized gold nuggets, and the other was full of bronze bills. The gold nugget is silent, while the brand-new banknote emits a strong aroma of ink in the dark.


    "Laplacian, you said before that there is a wonderful way to trace Mia and Miko?" Qiao Wei smiles and gently grabs a handful of gold nuggets. Then he releases his hand, and the Nuggets fall back to the box, making a crisp sound.


    "Tell me this way, I can''t wait to see them." Joe was a little excited and shivered: "Er, according to the imperial law of public order, if there is any property stolen, I can get up to 20% reward for helping the owner recover the stolen property."


    "What''s the value of that military expenditure and those supplies?"


    Joe swallowed with excitement.


    "Don''t you want to eat it alone?" rapacious voice rang out in Joe''s mind


    Joe was silent for a moment, and then sighed heavily: "I think so, but I have self-knowledge. The witu family can''t carry it Hessen often said that as strong a fist is, as big a territory is. When one''s own strength is insufficient, too much wealth will only lead to disaster. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe whispered, "besides, if the empire is defeated, I have to do something to prevent it?"


    "I can feel that the Empire intends to take this opportunity to fight. In other words, the Empire has been preparing for a war for a long time, but this time has given them the best excuse and opportunity."


    "But war, where is the reason to win?"


    "If you win this game, it''s a real thing But in case the Empire loses Hehe, those guys, it''s strange that they don''t drain all the oil and water from the cracks of the Empire. "


    "If you want to extract oil from the Empire, where does the money come from? The super Juncker in Ruhr city and the maritime merchants in port Toulon are obviously the most eye-catching targets. " Joe said seriously, "if the empire is defeated and the navies of the ice sea Kingdom and the kingdom of Saint Heather land from port Toulon, they won''t be the first to attack the vittorians."


    "So, this money can''t be taken alone..." Joe raised his head and looked at the terrible snake on the ceiling: "moreover, with the strength of the vittorian family, it''s not necessarily possible to swallow the money It''s the spirit of corruption, the spirit of corruption that''s harming medland. "


    Laplacian laughed a few times: "people''s heart It''s complicated Oh, I can''t understand But it''s interesting. "


    The gold and banknotes in the box are disappearing.


    Wisps of smoke from the disappeared gold nuggets and banknotes gradually condensed in front of Joe into a wonderful scroll about three feet long and three feet wide, as smooth as the finest silk, but there was no gap at all. The material was so special that Joe could not recognize it at all.


    On the scroll, there is a complicated magic array.


    Next to the magic map, there are many secret incantations and sayings, as well as the corresponding steps and means to activate the magic map.


    When the smoke dissipated, all the gold nuggets in the suitcase had disappeared, and about a third of the banknotes were left.


    "If you pay 20 times the previous amount, I can tell you where the two little women are hiding." "I know everything, Joe, I know everything..." the shrill laughter of Laplacian rang out in Joe''s mind


    "But I want to give everyone a reasonable explanation." "I can let everyone know that I have got some wonderful knowledge, with which we can find Mia and Miko," he said


    "But if I tell everyone directly that Mia and MI can reach the wealth, they will hide it somewhere So, it''s too abrupt and abnormal. How can I explain it? "


    "My background, my identity and the family behind me are not enough to have such power. Laplacian, you may know all the knowledge in the world But there are some things you don''t understand. "


    "Well..." "Maybe?" Laplacian said in a long voice


    When Laplacian stopped talking, Joe grabbed the scroll and jumped out of the bedroom, shouting, "come on, come on, take out my new uniform, stand by, stand by, I''m going to see his highness Salian Aha, we are going to be rich, we are going to be rich... "


    In half an hour.


    In the palace of Hydra, salean''s bedroom, holding a cigarette of desert iron camel, looked at Joe with a gloomy face: "Joe, do you know how long I haven''t slept? I just got so easy... "


    Joe handed the black picture scroll to Salian.


    "Your Highness, when I was a child, I ran into a poor man on the street of port Tulun..."


    "I don''t want to hear your childhood story. Tell me, what''s this for? This seems to be a magic circle? Huh? Looking at this style, it seems that it''s extremely ancient... "Joe was choked by salean''s words.


    He coughed and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, this will help us find Mia and Miko Find the stolen treasure


    Salian, as well as several bodyguards around him, glared at the same time.


    "Well, according to the imperial law of public order, can I get..." Joe asked Salian carefully.


    "If it''s true, I''ll give you the maximum amount of 20%..." Salian snatched the scroll, and then roared, "go and invite your excellency medega As fast as you can. "


    "Also, prepare all the materials needed to set up the magic array, and extract them directly from the secret library. Fast, with the fastest speed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    It is a secluded and mysterious hall that makes people feel depressed and uneasy.


    All wrapped in black robes, with a faint smell of wine on his body, medega was obviously a little annoyed by being awakened in the middle of the night.


    Hearing the news, although he woke up in the middle of the night, he took care of his whole body neatly and sent out a sense of killing.


    As well as wearing a black dress, long hair, left chest wearing a gorgeous black poppy flower, red lips like fire, gorgeous as a flame of Margaret III.


    The huge hall was filled with the shrill laughter of Margaret III.


    "Ho ho ho ho, funny little guy Good luck, Joe. If this magic circle is really useful and can find those two little bitches who have been damned a thousand times, I promise you that your father, your brother and you will get my most generous reward at the new year''s celebration. "


    Margaret III''s aura was too strong, like a crazy catfish, which made a mess of the whole fish pond.


    With her, even if it''s a long way from her, Joe has a feeling of unsteadiness.


    She stood there, the whole space shaking, shaking.


    It''s like a cabinet full of fragile glassware, which is shaken violently by people. The cabinet itself and all the utensils in the cabinet may be twisted into pieces instantly.


    Even if you stand beside her, your life may be in danger at any time!


    Joe grinned dryly: "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that I would disturb you Er, this magic map It''s... "


    Marguerite III gently waved her hand: "there is no need to tell a story. I don''t care how it comes from. I only care whether it works."


    Joe then cleanly closed his mouth and stood quietly in the same place, suffering from the spreading, huge and tsunami like terror pressure on Marguerite III.


    Margaret III did not deliberately release the pressure.


    This terrible, restless pressure is completely out of control, just like a reservoir overflowing in the flood, flooding the top of the dam and spilling over it.


    This is the most frightening thing.


    Margaret III, at the moment, gives people a sense of uncontrollability, no one knows what will happen next A great sense of terror.


    Joe is all over.


    Scarlet instinct constantly warned him - Margaret III at the moment, as long as she could not control her own power The whole hall will collapse to heaven, and everything in the hall will vanish in an instant.


    At the moment, Joe, the probability of survival from such a disaster, constant zero!


    Cold sweat from the heart constantly out, a drop A drop of A drop of Gradually soaked the shirt.


    Fortunately, the clothes on Joe''s body are all extraordinary things made of rare materials given to him by medica after taking the abyssal alligator dragon potion.


    The shirt made of unknown material has excellent water permeability, and the sweat vaporizes quickly without any residue. Cold sweat constantly flowing out, Joe''s clothes are still dry and comfortable, which makes Joe feel a little better.


    Medega''s efficiency is very high. The magic array on the scroll is extremely complex, which makes Joe dizzy at a glance. It took him only more than an hour to complete the arrangement.


    This is also because the family background of the dren empire is thick enough. All kinds of extraordinary materials needed for the arrangement of the magic array are available in the secret library of the heidra palace. In addition to medega''s own terrible foundation and strength, in such a short period of time, it was arranged into a complicated magic array with a diameter of more than 300 feet and composed of thousands of large and small geometric figures and complex runes.


    "A drop of fresh brain from the deep three hounds, and Three dog noses just cut off! "


    Mei Dijia shook his head. He put the core and essence of the magic matrix carefully in the small altar at the center of a tall foot. "Ah, these two days are very lucky. In the space rift opened near haid rar, just one of the three hunting dogs broke out and was killed in time by the secret guards."


    "In the old days, it was not so easy to get these materials."


    Medega began to talk about the rarity of these materials and the subtle idea of the magic array.


    And Margaret III was already impatient and yelled, "OK, OK, Mr. medega, let''s go I can''t wait to play games with those two cute babies. "


    "Ooh, ooh, they slapped me in the face when they did such a wonderful thing in Heidelberg."


    "Believe me, I will love them well!"


    Margaret III''s long hair floated without wind.


    Behind her, the whole space turned into ink like paint black. In the deep black like a nightmare, a huge Hydra loomed.


    The sound of "hissing" is heard all the time.Joe''s brain was in a sharp pain. He snorted and stepped back two steps. As soon as his nose was hot, two lines of blood flowed down like a stream.


    Joe looked left and right in horror.


    Not only him, but also Mata XIII. All the other people, including Salian, Conrad, several imperial ministers, and a group of breathless heidra secret guards, were pale and bleeding from their noses.


    Terrible Terrible Terrible


    Margaret III It''s not human. She''s in an incredible position.


    "Honey, take a little control. Look at these little guys." Martha XIII went to Marguerite III and put his arms around her shoulder.


    The sound of "Ka Ka" is crisp.


    Mata XIII''s shoulders were dislocated at the same time, and his face pulled out, showing a painful expression.


    Marguerite III took a deep breath. The air in the hall was almost cleaned by her. Everyone felt a sense of suffocation.


    "I can control myself Dear Don''t worry. " Margaret III sneered softly: "let all the little guys in charge of intelligence wipe their eyes. We''re going to get those two little bitches. I''ve got all the key targets in Heidelberg


    "No matter who they are, if they have a change, arrest them."


    "If you dare to resist, kill them directly!"


    "Now that we are ready for war, then Be unscrupulous, let go and do it Marguerite''s eyes turned black, only the pupil position, there are two lines of broken golden light flashing.


    "Come on, my Lord medega Oh, oh, I wish there was some old witch behind this Just like when I was six years old, I always wanted to scratch her face Ho ho, Ho Ho, ho ho ho


    "Old witch"?


    Joe bowed his head, in the heart of the belly Fei - already nearly 100 years old, you are still so beautiful, you are The real "old witch"?


    Of course, Joe would never dare say that in front of Margaret III.


    Medega began to recite the mantra on the scroll.


    With his recitation, all kinds of extraordinary materials in the magic array began to shine. A strange sound came from the void, and a strange sound of gibberish reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    The extraordinary material began to melt.


    Hundreds of extraordinary materials melt into colorful juices with fluorescence. Driven by some unknown force, these juices flow rapidly along the lines of the magic array.


    "Clues!" Medega stopped the secret curse and said hastily.


    With blood still hanging under his nose, Salian quickly came forward and threw two bottles of potions with faint silver light into the magic circle.


    Mia and Miko robbed a huge amount of wealth in the headquarters of the Royal Bank of China. Only in the third floor of the underground space, those potions containing divine power, because of the collision between the divine power of silver laurel and the power of the spirit of corrosion, a large part of the potions remained.


    These two bottles of potions, among the potions left at the scene, were infected by the power of MIA and Miko.


    Salian threw them into the magic circle. Strange streamers spewed out from the magic circle and smashed the two bottles of medicine. A trace of dark green evil force spurted from the broken medicine bottle, and was quickly absorbed by the nose of the three hounds in the abyss.


    Some strange force is rolling in the void.


    Medega''s voice became low and subdued: "sacrifice! Ah, greedy guy Who is the power of this magic circle? Incredible, and It''s too dangerous for a lot of people. "


    The door of the main hall quietly opened, and ten heidra secret guards came in carrying a huge head.


    This is a dragon head, 20 feet long and 20 feet wide, shining with a faint silver light, constantly blowing out a chilling air. It is obvious that it has just been taken out of the cold storage!


    A real dragon, in medland, exists only in legends and bedtime Fairy Tales - the real dragon''s head!


    Joe felt the familiar wave of power on the tap.


    as like as two peas in the Church of oak oak, the same force fluctuates.


    This is a The dragon head of Shengyan bright dragon!


    "Ah, those sticks once offered to buy this head back, but my grandfather, my father and I refused them no less than ten times." Margaret III looked at the tap and said with a loud smile, "last time, they offered a billion gold marks, but I still refused."


    "Well, it''s enough to sacrifice this useless dragon head to the Empire, no matter how greedy this one is?"


    Marguerite III narrowed her eyes: "the loss of a billion gold marks, those two little bitches, ha ha, I want to drain their bone marrow!"Heidra''s Secret guards came over with the dragon head on their shoulders. Under the order of Medica, they threw the dragon head into the magic array heavily.


    A glimmer of light swept, the tap turned into nothing.


    Wisps of fine dust spewed out from the magic array, quickly sketched a picture of the whole empire over the hall.


    On the map, a dark green light is flashing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    From Heidelberg to the East, not far away is the Everglades.


    This is an extremely vast area with more than ten provinces. After the mighty Lanyin River plunges in, the river becomes wider and the flow rate slows down. Numerous tributaries, large and small, spread wantonly around, and finally breed this huge land.


    The huge swamp is roughly round, surrounded by hills about a thousand feet high, encircling the whole area.


    Many, many years ago, a famous medland scholar made an ancient goblin airship and flew to the extreme height of the airship, overlooking the whole Everglades.


    Then, the scholar wrote an article, affirming that the Everglades of the Durham empire was a huge and boundless crater hit by the falling stars in the sky.


    The Golden Oak Church decided to fire the scholar.


    Since then, no one has ever investigated how the Everglades came from. In any case, it has quietly crawled in the east of Heidelberg, quietly bred countless strange animals, plants, and thick and robust black forests in all directions.


    The Everglades are extremely humid, with numerous poisonous insects and severe miasma, which are not suitable for normal human habitation.


    But because of the relationship between products, there are tens of thousands of villages around the everglade, near the mountains that are more than 1000 feet high.


    Hunters, herb gatherers, loggers, mercenaries Countless people rely on the Everglades, a dangerous and magical cornucopia, to survive.


    Xilan village, a village with nearly 1000 families and a permanent population of nearly 8000, is a famous village around the Everglades.


    Most of the villagers in Xilan village are hunters and loggers. They are rude, savage, fierce and aggressive. For the sake of forest farms and prey, they fight with neighboring villages countless times.


    They are aggressive, and they can basically win. Xilan village is famous for its fists, crossbows and chopping axes.


    Of course, there are some bad reputation in Xilan village, such as foreign medicine gatherers, mercenaries and so on. They often disappear near Xilan village. It is said that Xilan village occasionally takes part-time jobs as thieves!


    With the evil reputation outside, Xilan village naturally became closed and conservative, and few outsiders were willing to get close to this fierce and not well-known village. In addition to selling animal fur, medicinal materials and felled wood every year, people in Xilan village seldom communicate with the outside world.


    In a word, this is a very common village made up of a group of rude and savage ordinary people selling coolies.


    The cold wind rolled the snow down.


    The roof of Xilan village is covered with more than a foot of snow, which looks like a vast expanse of white.


    It was late at night, and the village was dark everywhere. Only the only tavern in the village was brightly lit. From time to time, men''s rude howls and abuse came from inside.


    In the long and cold winter, the villagers have nothing to do. Drinking, fighting, gambling, and even looking for women in the pub have become the only choice for the villagers in Xilan village to vent their excessive energy.


    On the second floor of the two-story tavern, which is made of granite, a large room with gray wolf and black bear fur on the wall, there are more than a dozen strong men, tall and sweaty, lying on the ground, twitching slightly.


    These men were pale, their eyes sunken, their cheeks thin, their skin drooping down, and they were all haggard and powerless, just like a group of grapes that had been drained in a short time.


    Mia and Miko with long hair, standing in front of the fireplace of the room, holding white and soft scarves, wipe each other''s sweat and some inexplicable things.


    Wipe the body clean, two people picked up the white gauze skirt hanging by the fireplace, seriously dressed neatly, and then MIA gently clapped his hands: "come on."


    When the door of the room opened, a thin old man with fanatical flame in his eyes came in with more than a dozen big men. They bowed to Mia and Miko respectfully with their heads down.


    "Archbishop." The thin old man said respectfully.


    "Take these dregs out Oh, it''s really useless. One by one, they look so tall and big. How long has it been? They can''t do it? " Rice can disgust of squint: "tomorrow, pick a batch of good."


    The thin old man looked at a group of men lying on the ground out of breath, and said with a dry smile: "as you wish, revered Archbishop..."


    The thin old man waved his hand, and the big men he brought came to the big men lying on the ground. They carried them on their shoulders and left the room with them.


    The thin old man coughed. He said softly, "archbishop, the news just came back from Heidelberg..."


    "Oh, no, no, no, don''t tell us that now." Mia took a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet by the fireplace and poured a glass for herself and Miko respectively.


    "It''s time to take a vacation and enjoy. At least in the next week, don''t let us hear anything about Heidelberg and those bastards in Heidelberg." Miko raises his glass and touches MIA with a smile.The skinny old man bowed to them deeply with great eyesight, then kept the posture of bowing and walked out of the room step by step.


    Mia smiles, looks at the door that the old man gently closes after he quits, and says leisurely: "ah, I feel that I am the richest woman in medland Miko, what can I do? I don''t want to keep my promise with that old guy. "


    "Then, break the agreement." Miko squinted and said, "isn''t it a matter of course to tear up the agreement? Oh, do you want to throw out all the roles they have played in this matter? "


    They look at each other quietly, and then laugh at each other at the same time.


    They raised their glasses, held hands, and danced happily in the room. With their long hair, white skirts and meaningless shouting, they look like two crazy witches.


    In the high altitude, the chariot smashed the cold wind and clouds.


    The chariot passed slowly over Xilan village, and then stopped over the only small valley leading to the outside world. The heavy metal cabin door of the chariot slid open silently, just like a burning black poppy flower. With a smile, Marguerite III floated out of the cabin door and landed slowly in the void step by step.


    Behind Marguerite III, Mata XIII, medega and more than a dozen figures wrapped in thick black cloaks floated out at the same time. Just like Marguerite III, they stepped on the void and landed steadily step by step.


    After them, 220 secret guards of Hydra, and 98 Imperial officers who had just taken the potion of the abyss six eye corroding the evil wolf, went down lightly at the same time.


    There is a faint light surging under their feet, they are like light birds, quietly falling in the snow valley.


    Two hundred and twenty Hydra secret guards


    This is the largest cutting-edge mobile power that can be extracted by the Durham empire on the premise of maintaining the lowest defense red line of Heidelberg.


    The level 6 combat power of 220 soldiers is enough to cause extremely terrible damage to any country in medland Today, they are only used to deal with Xilan village, a small village of 8000 people.


    The chariot of the God of heaven was shining with light and fell from the air silently.


    Marguerite III had already stepped on the snow and walked slowly to Xilan village. The chariot of the God of heaven slowly landed on the top of the hill and fell only ten feet above the ground.


    Wrapped in a thick winter coat, Joe jumped out of the chariot.


    "Six steps Fly! Ah, what an enviable power


    Behind Joe, big Caesar, Little Caesar, with a large group of Knights of the grand heidra, and a large group of Knights of the Royal Order rushed out of the chariot.


    The weakest Knights have reached the third level


    Well, in terms of rank alone, Joe was the weakest in the team attacking Xilan village this time.


    There are three thousand men in the grand Hydra knights and one thousand men in the Royal Knights. There are 13000 knights with combat power above the third level. All knights are fully armed. They are wearing a full set of Rune armor, and most of them are carrying special Rune crossbows behind them.


    The torrent of more than ten thousand people poured out from the chariot of the God of heaven. They quickly divided into teams of 100 people and ran quickly in the snow. Just a quarter of an hour, they occupied the key hills around and surrounded the whole Xilan village.


    The chariot flew up into the sky, hid in the thick clouds, and suspended above Xilan village.


    Joe, with big Caesar and Little Caesar, ran wildly in the snow almost waist deep for a while, and finally caught up with Margaret III and others who had fallen directly from the air before.


    Margaret III is giving orders: "which province is in charge here? The governor of this province has been downgraded by one rank The provincial supervisors, as well as the directors of the police bureau, are all removed from their posts, so that the Ministry of supervision can properly investigate them. "


    "Which city is directly in charge of the village? Up and down, all officials, all sent to the Ministry of supervision. "


    "Ha ha, a village has turned into a den of the spirit of corruption, and the local officials know nothing about it?" Margaret III raised her hands hysterically: "I would rather believe that they were bribed than that the imperial officials were a group of incompetent waste."


    "Anyway, everyone, find out." Marguerite III''s eyes were full of black flames, which made her look extremely dangerous. At the same time, she had a sense of enchantment and horror.


    After the attack, Margaret III looked at Joe and said, "are you guys in position? If so, do it! "


    Joe nodded and looked at Caesar.


    Caesar took out three fist sized flares and threw them into the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom", three groups of scarlet flames burst out in the air, countless red light spots splashed and beat in the air, constantly exploding, the loud noise shook the surrounding mountains, there was a dull echo, and the bloody light lit up the whole Xilan village.On the hills around Xilan village, there were more than 200 120 millimetre new mortars, and at the same time, there was a dull gunfire.


    After a breath, more than 200 huge flames burst out in all parts of Xilan village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The 120 milli caliber shells filled with new explosives are extremely powerful. If the buildings made of granite are hit, the whole buildings will be blasted to pieces.


    If the shells fall on the yard, the whole yard will be blown upside down. The walls of the yard and the small buildings in the yard will also be overturned by the powerful shock wave.


    The fire was blazing and loud.


    Qiao quietly looked at Xilan village, which was in chaos.


    Rich, almost like the essence of scarlet evil spirit out of thin air, and then like the tide like toward Joe.


    Joe had enough knowledge of the mechanism of the scarlet evil spirit. From the concentration of the evil spirit and the speed of its spread, he could judge that there were a considerable number of soldiers in Xilan village whose individual strength was comparable to that of the elite imperial army.


    For a village, this is obviously abnormal.


    His eyes twinkled with a faint red light. In the dark, Joe''s eyesight was dozens of times higher than that in the daytime. He could clearly see the movement of the village and the villagers who yelled and scolded and quickly gathered with high efficiency.


    These villagers were awakened by the explosion. In such a short time, less than half of them were wearing leather armor made of animal skin.


    They hold all kinds of weapons, which are of excellent quality. Under the fire light, these alloy forged weapons reflect a light cold light, and Joe can clearly see the smooth wavy pattern on the blade of the weapons.


    These are all refined products. Such fine weapons obviously exceed the normal needs of ordinary villagers for hunting and logging.


    There was a sharp whistle in the village. With a cry, nearly 500 strong men in soft armour, armed with epee and axe rushed out of the village in a sharp assault formation.


    They went straight to the village, the only access to the outside world.


    They scurried for half a mile, and then they saw, in front of them, Margaret III with long hair, black flame in her eyes and blood on her lips.


    "It''s a girl!"


    A stout man roared.


    "Chop her up It''s a pity that such a pretty girl is usually... "


    Nearly 500 men could not speak a word more.


    Marguerite III gently raised her right hand, white and tender, just like a 16-year-old girl, and even slightly turned and pressed it down.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and the earth shook violently.


    Near the men who rushed out, gravity soared hundreds of times. These powerful guys, like figures made of bean curd dregs, were severely patted by the huge millstone.


    Nearly 500 lively men suddenly burst into pieces, and then spread them evenly on the smooth ground like a mirror. The instant soaring gravity not only crushed these men, but also pressed the ground with a radius of nearly 1000 feet into a bright and smooth pit with a depression of nearly 10 feet.


    "Oh, honey, don''t do it." Martha XIII rushed to Marguerite III and put his hand around her shoulder. "These mean little people are not worth your hands Let the children come, let the children come


    On all sides of the mountain, the mortars kept roaring.


    A brilliant fire broke out in the village of Ceylon, illuminating Marguerite III and Martha XIII who were clasped together.


    Joe rolled his eyes and, like Caesar, Caesar and others, turned to look into the distance.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, no, honey, I''ll do it and I''ll be in a better mood." Margaret III covered the tip of her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s true that I''ve been holding fire in my heart these days. All of a sudden, I feel much more comfortable. Ah, look, I see those two cute little girls


    Margaret III''s body suddenly turned into a black flame, and then into a streamer, which shot out more than two miles in an instant.


    Bang!


    As the flames burst and closed inward, Margaret III hovered in front of MIA and Miko, who were fleeing hand in hand.


    "Yo, yo, yo, two lovely little beauties, where are you going?"


    Margaret III''s sharp laughter resounded through the whole Xilan village, and spread out tens of miles away. Everyone could hear her happy laughter: "it''s freezing cold, and it''s late at night. What if you little beauties with thin clothes meet bad people?"


    "Ho Ho, go back with my sister In my sister''s house, the room is very big and comfortable. There are handcuffs, shackles, all kinds of torture tools, and warm, red iron to help you warm your body! "


    Mia and Miko looked at Margaret III floating in front of them like hell. Their faces were twisted and they screamed unbelievably at the same time.


    "Old witch Why are you here? " Mia screamed, "they betrayed us? However, they did not know that we were hiding in Xilan village Ah, how did you get here? "Mia and Miko shake their heads at the same time. They can''t believe it''s true.


    They are hiding in Xilan village. They haven''t recovered from the surprise of plundering the headquarters of the Royal Bank of dren empire. They are still savoring the joy of success and are frantically venting their burning desire


    Who can tell them why?


    In medland, one of the two most frightening grandmothers, Queen Margaret III of Durham, who is famous for her craziness and cruelty, why did she take so many people to find the village with great precision?


    Marguerite III''s face turned black in bursts, and she "ha ha ha" laughed: "old witch? Are you sure you''re using this word to describe me? Not the old woman of the ice kingdom? "


    Mata XIII, medega, and more than a dozen people were wrapped in thick black cloaks, constantly releasing a sense of terror. They slowly chased up and, together with Margaret III, surrounded Mia and Miko in the middle.


    In Xilan village, there are villagers with sharp weapons rushing out, trying to rush here.


    However, in the dark, when the cold light flashed, the villagers'' necks erupted a large amount of blood and fell to the ground convulsively.


    The secret guards of Hydra have disappeared. They are shadows, hidden in the dark.


    They became the most terrible reapers, frantically reaping the lives of those believers of the corrosive spirit in the village of Xilan.


    Mia and Miko''s Petite bodies are shaking violently, and their eyes are full of hysterical madness and despair. They looked at Marguerite III with trembling eyes, as well as those wrapped in thick cloaks, silent as ghosts.


    "We It''s just A little bit of money. " Mia finally shuddered and said something extremely unconvincing.


    "So, I just want to invite you to go back and have a taste of all kinds of punishments in the black prison of the dren empire." Marguerite III was in a good mood. She even twisted her slender waist with a smile.


    "Do you like iron? Er, or, a special steel needle? Well, how about tie Chu Nu? Oh, don''t worry, don''t be afraid. What a rare toy you are. I won''t give you to the church soon. "


    Marguerite III pursed a smile: "you must not survive, you must not die, let you cry for my magnanimity, I will give you to the Church The church''s means to heresy, ha ha, make me feel very excited when I think about it


    Mia and Miko make shrill calls at the same time.


    Their eyes instantly turned into muddy, filthy dark green.


    A dark green evil light came out from their bodies, and they howled hysterically. Their hands suddenly turned into dark green crystal texture, and their fingers stretched to seven or eight feet long, like ten spears, and stabbed Margaret III''s chest.


    "Little girl, ladies!" Martha XIII grinned gently. He stepped forward and stood in front of Marguerite III. then he held out his hands and gently pointed.


    The earth trembled violently.


    With the dull sound of metal impact, the earth cracked dozens of huge cracks.


    Metal chains of finger thickness eject from the cracks on the ground. These chains are flexible like living creatures, and "Shua Shua Shua" quickly twines around Mia and Miko.


    Countless twisted runes wriggle on the chain. Mia and Miko are entangled like rice dumplings. Their dark green evil power is completely frozen, and they can''t mobilize any more.


    They stood in the same place rigidly, despairing and howling.


    "Oh, dear, dear, Marta is right. You should be ladies Hiss Marguerite III grinned and punched Martha XIII on the shoulder: "asshole, I''m not a pretty little girl. I don''t need your help."


    Martha XIII gave a smile. He looked at Marguerite III with great affection: "but in my heart, you are still the same as before..."


    Marguerite III shivered violently. She turned her mouth and waved her hand. She interrupted Marta''s words: "well, well, what a big man Ha ha


    She briskly went to Mia and Miko''s front, stretched out her hand, gently stroked the two women''s white and soft faces.


    "How lovely You... "


    Mia and Miko scream in despair at the same time. They twist their eyes and look at each other. Then they shout out the evil ritual Mantra at the same time.


    Their bodies, they start to burn.


    The green flame rolled on them, the viscous flame whirled violently, turned into two huge whirlpools, suspended behind them.


    Wisps of evil gas came out from the whirlpool.


    The two women used the taboo divinity to offer sacrifices to their body and soul, and seemed to want to summon something extraordinary.


    Marguerite III gave a cold Snort and looked at medega: "Your Excellency, medega?"Medega giggled: "you masters, it''s rare to go out for an activity There is a lack of fresh specimens in the hall of claustrophobia. "


    The figures, who were all wrapped in their cloaks, gave a dull, indistinguishable laugh at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Facing the fierce attack of the Empire, Xilan village was completely destroyed in just half an hour.


    The whole village disappeared, and there was no complete brick left.


    In the underground of Xilan village, the Royal Knights found a huge altar, which was covered with corpses and thick blood stains.


    There is no doubt that this is the place where Xilan village sacrificed to the spirit of corruption.


    The whole Xilan village is a stronghold of the spirit of corruption. The villagers here, from the old to the children, are heretics whose hearts have been completely distorted and fallen.


    The altar was also completely destroyed, and a fire completely destroyed all the evil and evil here.


    In the northwest corner of Xilan village, in an almost hollowed out mountainside, Joe finds the huge fortune robbed It is not only the military expenditure and supplies of the abyss battlefield, but also the huge assets and secret documents deposited in the headquarters of the Royal Bank of Hyderabad by countless dignitaries.


    Marguerite III did something that didn''t conform to the status of Queen. At her instigation, all the documents were copied.


    For this, Joe could only say that the merciful muteste would bless those unfortunate dignitaries.


    God knows if there is anything shady in the secret documents they keep at the Royal Bank headquarters? Anyway, these secret documents have been known by Margaret III A lot of people''s pigtails have been in her hands, right?


    With the chariot of the gods, these huge fortunes will soon be carried away.


    As for what to do with this wealth next Joe doesn''t know, and he doesn''t care. Anyway, Marguerite III promised that Joe''s share would never be less favorable.


    The group returned to Heidelberg, together with Mia and Miko, who sacrificed themselves, burned their body and soul at the last moment, and sacrificed to the spirit of corruption. After that, they summoned a strange creature from an unpredictable dimension.


    That thing


    How to describe it?


    Anyway, Joe has never seen anything so disgusting in his life.


    It was a living pig brain that seemed to have just been taken out of its skull. It was still wriggling with blood.


    It''s a big, pungent "pig brain" with a diameter of more than 50 feet.


    After it rushed out of the whirlpool created by the sacrifice of MIA and Miko, a powerful and terrible spiritual wave swept around like a tsunami.


    It is full of twisted, degenerate, filthy wills that go against all ethics and laws in the world.


    The first time everyone saw this "pig brain", they felt as if they had been soaked in a stinking septic tank, and they had been given a big bucket of indescribable filth from their mouth The whole person''s body and soul, are constantly emitting a terrible stench, the whole person''s body and soul, are rapidly transforming towards a twisted foreign body.


    It''s a huge source of pollution.


    From the body to the soul, all aspects of pollution you have.


    However, the temporary sacrifice of MIA and Miko only burned themselves, and failed to hold a large-scale blood sacrifice. Although the "pig brain" they summoned was evil and powerful, it was not so powerful that it was out of the ordinary.


    Under the joint suppression of Marguerite III, Martha XIII and medega, the "pig brain" just came out of the whirlpool and just gave out a joyful scream, which was instantly suppressed.


    Joe watched as the pig brain, which was more than 50 feet in diameter, was easily sucked in by a fist sized glass bottle that medica had taken out.


    No shock, no danger, no twists and turns, it was very smooth. The Empire wiped out Xilan village, recovered the huge wealth that had been robbed, and added a specimen to the seclusion hall.


    Everyone was very satisfied. On the way back to Heidelberg, everyone was very happy.


    Especially the accompanying knights, they were all shivering with excitement.


    Margaret III generously promised them that everyone who took part in the operation would receive a bonus equivalent to their ten-year salary.


    There''s no doubt that''s a lot of money.


    Even the high-ranking Knights of big Caesar and small Caesar, who were born in a rich family, were all laughing. For them, this is definitely not a small sum of money, they can live a very long time in the future.


    And Jordan knew that Margaret III was not going to return the huge sum of money.


    Her majesty, the powerful and terrible queen, has taken this money as her private money.


    So, how should we deal with the abyss battlefield?


    War, only war.


    Beat down the Allied forces headed by the kingdom of the ice sea, the Republic of Gaul, the United Kingdom of nice, the kingdom of Saint heath, and the Empire of Lucia, so that they could do nothing but raise their hands and surrender Then, from their pockets, they took out a huge sum of money to collect the military expenses and supplies for the abyss battlefield!Joe really understood what "hedra''s greed" is!


    As if nothing had happened, a group of people returned to Heidelberg overnight.


    Over the next few days, Heidelberg was calm as if nothing had happened.


    There was no movement in the Empire.


    Ambassadors, nothing happened.


    There was no movement in the two churches.


    Heidelberg''s municipal government is repairing the damaged streets and buildings in an orderly way.


    More than half of the underground gas pipelines destroyed by the explosion have been repaved. Among the damaged streets, more than a dozen main roads have been renovated. The gas lamppost destroyed by the explosion on the roadside has been put up again.


    Outside the city, the ruins of several gas plants destroyed by the explosion have been cleaned up. Several large machinery factories in Ruhr city began to work overtime day and night to build larger gas manufacturing equipment.


    Hyderabad city hall has issued an announcement that several previous gas plants are backward in equipment and low in production capacity, so they have simply flattened the reconstruction. In the future, the newly built gas plant will be able to provide enough gas for the whole Heidelberg.


    Even in the noble house, it has been proposed to take advantage of the opportunity of building a new gas plant to bring gas into the house.


    The gas pipeline will be laid to every family in Heidelberg, so that the residents of Heidelberg can abandon the coal and firewood with low thermal value, and directly use the gas with higher thermal value, clean and pollution-free, and no solid waste.


    The proposal made the front page headlines in Heidelberg and the surrounding provinces.


    A lot of people are enthusiastically discussing this matter, and they even overstepped the news that the Durham Empire officially spread to the outside world that the Archduke of Portland and Edward and others were actually foreign spy agents who had done some shameful things in Heidelberg.


    In short, Heidelberg seems to have returned to normal overnight.


    Normally It''s kind of abnormal.


    For three days in a row, Heidelberg didn''t even have a burglary It''s just, it''s not normal.


    Oh, if you insist, there''s something else that''s not normal.


    That is, embassies of various countries in the Dylan Empire have held a slightly higher frequency of reception these days. In the embassies of more than 100 countries, on average, more than 20 embassies hold various parties and dances every day.


    There were so many cocktail parties that there were not enough ambassadors.


    Some big people, such as ambassador dolly of the ice sea Kingdom, sometimes have to catch up with five or six shows in one night.


    But it seems understandable.


    Because the new year is coming.


    Medland glory calendar, December 29, 1379.


    At noon, wrapped like a bear, Joe, carrying several huge bags, swearing into the old grandmother''s tavern.


    "Tree pimple head, unintelligible bastards, these rigid guys Ah, because my daily attendance is not enough, so I failed in my final examination this year


    "Is there any reason? Is there any royal law? Am I playing truant on purpose? Am I maliciously absent? No, I''m bleeding and sweating for the Empire. I''m working hard for the Empire. "


    "Ah, dear girls, this is my gift to you Top grade dark chocolate, a good thing that money can''t buy in the market. " Joe put some big bags on the counter of the tavern and said hello to the maids: "Hey, you said, I failed the final exam..."


    "I didn''t take the final exam, but Can you blame me for that? I''ve been working hard for the Empire


    Joe grumbled. He took off his thick bearskin coat and handed it to a smiling blonde maid. Then he turned and waved to Tifa and Weima standing at the door.


    "TIFFA, Wilma, come here. It''s by the window. It''s almost my seat."


    "Ah, is grandma there? Give me a big pot of love potato and beef brisket If you can have 20 love roast lamb legs, it would be the best


    "Weima, believe me, grandma''s beef pot tastes better than what Liya made."


    "Of course, you can''t tell Leah that when you go back, or she will be sad."


    Dressed clean, in a coarse cloth dress, with her hair in a bun at the back of her head and thick cotton gloves in her hands, old lady Mary came out of the back kitchen.


    Seeing Joe, the old lady immediately narrowed her eyes and laughed: "Joe, you little guy, but you haven''t been here for a while."


    "Aha? I heard that you failed in the final exam of military university? Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, it''s so interesting. I met many young people with excellent academic performance in the University Town, but I failed You are so cute, Joe


    "Ah, is this yours?"


    The old lady looked at Tifa who was as cold as an iceberg, and Weima who looked around."My sister, tiffany."


    "My sister, Wilma."


    "Grandma, I promised them how delicious your food is. Don''t let me down!"


    Joe, who suddenly received the report card of the military university and knew that he was absent from work too much and failed in the final comprehensive evaluation, forced himself to grin.


    Behind Tifa, the glass door of the tavern was pushed open.


    Wrapped in a woollen overcoat and shivering with a chill, MAG walked into the tavern.


    Old lady Mary looked at MAG with a slight frown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    TIFFA and Wilma are standing at the door of the tavern. According to Joe''s instructions, they are going to the big table by the window that Joe likes.


    It''s a coincidence that MAG came in.


    Before Tifa and Weima moved, he came in shivering. He was a little bit staggered and ran into Tifa with his back to him.


    Old lady Mary frowned.


    Joe subconsciously reached out and rubbed his chin.


    MAG, ha, MAG! He recognized the guy.


    Assistant professor of the Second Polytechnic University.


    At the same time, he was also Maiken''s mentor - Maiken, the unfortunate one, who was sacrificed by MIA and Miko, eventually became a head and hundreds of body evil things, and became the core of the evil power of the evil sacrificial array that caused the turbulence of the imperial capital.


    Michael, an excellent student of the Second Polytechnic University, has a simple and firm belief, a firm and fanatical feeling for his motherland, and a firm belief that industry can make the Empire great again.


    In his life, how did he meet with the archdiocese heresy of corrosive spirit like Mia and Miko?


    Obviously, Miken should not have any intersection with Mia and Miko at all.


    However, he became a key link in the turmoil of the imperial capital.


    So


    These days, when Heidelberg is "normal" and "extremely abnormal", Joe has used a lot of manpower to conduct a thorough background investigation on the people around him.


    Everyone else is normal, but Marge is a little abnormal.


    because Joe used many hands, all aspects of the staff, he even borrowed from Salian issued to his orders, secretly mobilized the Intelligence Department of the Army Department''s eye liner, through Vergara M''s relationship, the Ministry of supervision''s dark line, omni-directional investigation of Marge.


    MAG was like a pool of clear water, and he couldn''t find out any problems.


    As an adult man, he does not smoke, drink, whore or gamble. He has been living a boring life in the classrooms, laboratories and dormitories of the second University for many years.


    His clothes are simple and his life is simple. As a teaching assistant of the second University, Marge is well paid and subsidized, but his life is as simple as an ascetic. He doesn''t even eat much meat. He''s a vegetarian with little desire.


    His interpersonal relationship is very simple. As a teaching assistant, he never attached himself to the top of the second university. It seems that he never thought about promoting from a teaching assistant to a full professor. Basically, he doesn''t attend his colleagues'' gatherings very much. Even if he does occasionally, he just has a taste. He usually leaves early.


    He is very conscientious. He is very devoted to the job of educating students. Among the students he brought out, many of them have already made their mark in the industrial circle of the Empire.


    He is very capable. Under his name, there are more than twenty patents on machinery. For example, a new type of boring machine invented by him two years ago increased the processing efficiency of Empire related industries by 27% out of thin air.


    The patent of this new boring machine brings more than one million gold marks to MAG every year!


    As I said before, Marge''s life is very simple, simple and almost ascetic.


    He donated all the money anonymously to the orphanage and workhouse of the church, or to the poor students, or to upgrade the hardware of his laboratory.


    This guy is more like a saint than Saint Attila.


    At least according to the results of the investigation, this guy''s character is perfect!


    Especially in the previous turmoil in the imperial capital, this guy also risked the risk of gas pipeline explosion and saved hundreds of people on the street. His heroic deeds even won special commendation from the second university!


    Well, this is a perfect man indeed!


    That''s the problem.


    Hessen, Mr. sgens, and the old wits all vowed that there is no man who doesn''t cheat!


    At first glance, a man who doesn''t have any bad hobbies must have something more secret, more shady and more incredible!


    Smoking, drinking, women, or whatever Even if you have a cat, a dog, or a bird, a man should have a hobby. A man without any of the above hobbies, too perfect, it seems a bit false.


    In reality, there should not be such a perfect person, you are not sacred, you always have a little problem!


    I watched MAG come in shivering and cold.


    Look at the cheap woollen coat on his body, whose cuffs and elbows have been fluffy, and look inside his coat, which is also old and has been a little damaged in the corner


    If you think about it again, the 20 patents in this guy''s name bring him more than 5 million gold marks of patent fee every year!fantastic!


    MAG came in, stumbled and tripped. He threw himself forward and ran into Tifa.


    Joe whistled softly.


    The blonde waitress, with Joe''s bearskin coat in her hand, and several other maids exclaimed at the same time, "be careful!"


    Mag''s eyes widened and she ran into Tifa with a look of panic.


    Then his expression suddenly became extremely twisted and strange.


    Without looking back, Tifa took off the mallet which was hanging on his waist, and with a backhand, he shot at mag''s face.


    The electricity flashed, and a thunderstorm shook the windows of the tavern. A strong current of air rushed in the tavern. TIFFA''s hammer hit MAG in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    Marge''s high nose was a little deformed, and blood was gushing out of his nostrils.


    He fell to the ground wailing, his body twitching uncontrollably.


    Joe rolled his eyes, bad luck guy, poor guy, brain broken guy - those dandies in port Toulon, I don''t know how many people, how many fantastic ideas, want to get close to Tifa.


    What unexpected encounter, what unexpected crash Some people even put their calves under the wheels of Tifa''s carriage on their way home from work, letting the wheels crush their calves, so as to get close to Tifa.


    But what happened?


    Ha ha.


    How did Tifa get the title of "iceberg violence girl" in port Toulon?


    Poor assistant MAG, why don''t you ask?


    When MAG enters the door, although his movements seem to be normal, under the surveillance of Joe''s "scarlet instinct", he can detect that mag''s staggering pace is a little unnatural.


    This guy is going for Tifa.


    He was, deliberately, trying to bump into Tifa from behind, and then What''s the follow-up story?


    Ha ha, for your family? This guy, how could he have thought of attacking his sister?


    Joe picked up a solid wood stool in front of the counter.


    The heavy high stool is made of black pine wood. Heidelberg near the black pine forest, every year for several months in the cold winter, wood is extremely close, hard, high density, hardness comparable to steel.


    Joe, with a heavy high stool, strode to Marge, who was paralyzed on the ground. He raised the stool and smashed it down to his calf.


    There was a loud bang, and the high stool was smashed on mag''s leg.


    Mag''s trouser legs were smashed by Joe''s violent blow, revealing a small half of his furry leg. His calf skin color is very white, Joe''s violence hit, unexpectedly did not leave any trace on his calf!


    Joe''s pupils have shrunk to the size of a needle tip!


    This guy is so hard His body fight ability, absolutely reached the level of extraordinary level 6!


    Just that hit, Joe knew that, for ordinary people, a leg will definitely be hit into a comminuted fracture.


    Mag''s legs, but not even her skin color.


    This guy


    Hehe, the strength Joe just used was much heavier than the hammer that Tifa shot with his backhand. TIFFA''s hammer can knock MAG down to the ground with blood all over his face, but Joe''s blow can''t do any harm to him!


    Well done, it''s a little too much!


    Without waiting for Marge to respond, Joe raised his right foot and stepped on Marge''s face.


    Old lady Mary narrowed her eyes, and a subtle smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Joe crushed his big feet. The soles of his hard leather jacket and steel wire were rubbing violently on Marge''s face, making a "squeak" sound.


    MAG let out a cry of pain, her body twitching like a green worm.


    "Merciful muteste What did I do wrong... " Mag''s low moan came faintly from the bottom of Joe''s boot.


    "You intend to attack an imperial judicial officer, and you are even more suspected of molesting women in public." Tifa turned around, holding the mallet and staring at the twitching MAG coldly: "I suspect that you have something to do with the turmoil of the imperial capital the other day Joe, call the police


    Weima hides most of her body behind Tifa. She looks at Marge, who is lying on the ground and whose body has stopped twitching, and says in a soft voice: "why do you want to call the police so much trouble? Hessen said, "all those who plot against us, just put them into the wine barrel, pour them with pozzolanic cement and throw them into the sea."


    Old lady Mary rolled her eyes and muttered in a low voice, "Oh, oh, what a perfect tutor What a lovely little girl. "


    Tifa also rolled his eyes at Weima: "but, Weima, there is no sea here."


    Weima''s little face was wrinkled. She bit her finger and whispered to herself: "there is no sea, right, this is not port Tulun, so..."Tifa raised his gavel and tapped on Wilma''s head. "Did Hessen teach you that? Sinking people into the sea? Well


    Weima raised her head and looked at the cold face of Tifa with a brilliant smile.


    The door of the tavern was suddenly pushed open, and several young people in student costumes burst in. They saw MAG lying on the ground, one by one with wide eyes, shouting in surprise and anger.


    "Miss MAG..."


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? "


    "Call people, call people Call all the students over! "


    Joe rolled his eyes again. This scene seems a little familiar? It seems that when he first came to Heidelberg, someone gave him an unexpected "warm reception" with this skill?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Several universities in the University District have been on holiday.


    Because of the distance, many students did not go home. Instead, they stayed at school and spent a long winter vacation in DIDU.


    The final exam is over and it''s time for the students to do nothing. In addition, the new year is coming soon, and the Empire has given the students an extra subsidy in advance. The students are bulging in their pockets, so there are a lot of people on the street.


    Just a few students just said hello at the door, a large group of saints'' badges sent out a faint silver glow, illuminating Marge''s pretty face with blood.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "In the imperial capital, attacking Imperial officers? Ho ho, do you really think that the identity of college students can make you arrogant, arrogant, and ignore all rules and laws? "


    "No, no, don''t say I bullied you!"


    "College students Ha, who doesn''t have the identity of a college student? I''m a freshman at Imperial military university! "


    "I know there is a good tradition of fighting among students in the food street!"


    "I like this fine tradition very much. I think it should be carried forward and passed on for a long time."


    "So, how about making an appointment for a place, just next to the crossroads?"


    "You call the students, I also call the students Hey, you can take spanners, hammers, V-belts, we can carry swords, sabers, Flint guns Let''s do it according to the rules of chishijie, shall we? "


    Mag''s mouth twitched violently.


    Shameless be lost to shame!


    MAG boasted that he was shameless enough, but he didn''t expect that he met Joe today!


    Now medeland, the imperial power is enough to fight against the theocracy. It is no longer the terrible time when the theocracy was above everything many years ago.


    But the church, still in the hearts of ordinary people, has a huge deterrent.


    The saints who attack the canonization of the church will be put on the rack of fire The Empire will not protect the saints who attack the church!


    MAG, angry in her heart, gave a hard look at Tifa, who was standing behind Joe with a cold face.


    Damned woman, why don''t you follow the script?


    Why is there no gentleness and gentleness of a woman? MAG is just a stagger. She hasn''t even touched a hair of her, and her backhand is smashed down with a hammer?


    In mag''s plan, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Shouldn''t it be that a young, promising and perfect emperor Junyan accidentally bumps into a young lady from a rich family who doesn''t know what''s going on in the world. After some misunderstanding and exchange, Miss Qianjin is moved by the story of emperor Junyan, which leads to a stirring love story?


    Marge firmly believes that with his family background, his blood, his "outstanding achievements" and "perfect character", he can definitely impress this country bumpkin from port Toulon.


    As long as he can win Tifa''s favor, he can naturally integrate into the witu family.


    For this arrogant and ignorant hillbilly family who dares to buy Apophis palace, Marge is confident that he can play with it in the palm of his hand and retaliate against them in the most cruel and merciless way!


    But TIFFA doesn''t play by the rules!


    How can you meet such a charming and beautiful young lady?


    And Joe''s reaction Weima''s reaction


    Well, it''s a mess.


    MAG felt a sense of frustration she had never felt before.


    He looked at Joe with a gloomy face: "I didn''t mean to offend this young lady. You beat me for no reason!"


    MAG clenched her teeth. The muscles on her face were slightly adjusted, showing an expression of "extreme humiliation": "you are a saint, you are an Imperial officer, you are a noble, you are a high power You can bully one... "


    Joe raised his right and hit MAG in the face.


    The punch was so abrupt that MAG didn''t expect that Joe would dare to punch himself in public!


    He was caught off guard. He had no defense at all.


    Everyone heard the piercing sound of bone fragmentation. Mag''s high nose bone was dented. The broken bone pierced his skin. The white bone debris was clearly visible.


    Blood gushed from mag''s nostrils.


    This time, he didn''t shatter the blood from the capillaries himself.


    This time, the real thing is that he got a nosebleed from Joe.


    In the exclamation of all the students, Marge was like a tree cut down by a lumberjack. With the cry of pain, she fell to the sky. He fell to the ground heavily, the floor tiles of the tavern were smashed, and the whole tavern shook gently.


    "MAG von Heidelberg Don''t trouble me with words here. "


    "I''m a high power? Ha, this kind of words, deceiving the fools behind you, I''m afraid it''s useful, but it doesn''t work for me Power? You are still a member of the imperial family. Why don''t you mention your identity? "When MAG fell to the ground, the indignant and angry students behind him had clenched their fists and were ready to rush up. Anger has made them dizzy, they are ready to regardless of the consequences, hard to give Joe a lesson!


    Even if he was a saint in the Church of cinnamon.


    Even if he was a major officer in the imperial army.


    Even if he has such a great identity, these young and enthusiastic students can''t sit by and watch their teachers being bullied and beaten!


    But Joe''s words, like a cold wind from the northern ice sea, instantly frozen the anger and blood of these students.


    All the people are stiff in place, one by one at a loss to look at the MAG lying on the ground.


    Is assistant MAG a member of the imperial family?


    No one knows about it.


    Since he is a member of the imperial family, then What he said just now seems to be suspected of using everyone, provoking everyone''s anger, and then killing people with a knife?


    Students don''t think so much, they don''t think so deeply.


    But they did feel that there was something wrong with Marge''s behavior. And his party, it seems, involved in some of the chaos they should not be involved in.


    MAG stood up in a daze.


    His face was full of blood, and the broken bridge of his nose hung askew on his face, which made his face look funny.


    The anger in his heart was full, and he was about to explode.


    But he I feel a kind of deep uneasiness.


    Today, he designed Tifa on purpose and intended to communicate with Tifa in a small way.


    MAG swore that he had never had any communication or contact with Joe before.


    But Joe''s reaction today included hitting Marge in the calf with a stool, stepping on Marge''s face with one foot, and now hitting Marge in the face with a hard punch.


    His reaction, as well as the fact that he has now accurately named marg!


    Magg stared at Joe, the goddamn fat man, who was investigating himself behind his back.


    And MAG, he didn''t know anything about Joe''s investigation.


    Joe is investigating himself behind his back.


    And Joe, obviously, is a close confidant of salean''s side who is rapidly rising Joe is investigating himself, which means that salean is investigating himself.


    Salean, on the other hand, has a faint sign of becoming the heir of the Empire.


    Salian investigates whether it means Those two terrible old guys, have already cast their eyes on themselves?


    Mag''s body trembled slightly.


    The pain on his face made his anger almost burst out, but Joe is investigating his own affairs, but it''s like an endless glacier falling down, stiffly sealing his anger in his heart.


    "Joe Jung Vito!" MAG also simply called out Joe''s name.


    He and Joe, who had never had formal contact before, were supposed to be strangers. He shouldn''t know Joe''s name!


    Now, they are quite clear.


    "Today, it''s a misunderstanding." MAG laughed a few times: "your reaction is a little extreme However, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''m very sorry for the trouble. "


    MAG turned, put her handkerchief over her nose, separated the crowd and hurried out.


    The students of the second University looked at each other in silence.


    "Mr. MAG..."


    There''s a student calling mag''s name.


    But Marge didn''t answer. He rushed across the street, turned the opposite corner and disappeared.


    Old lady Mary''s shouts burst out.


    "Well, well, little bastards If it''s for dinner, I''m very welcome! "


    "If not, get out of here and don''t stand here and delay my business!"


    "Joe, I''ll roast the leg of lamb for you. Ah, two lovely little girls, just a moment Can you have spicy food? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Grandma''s pub.


    Joe had enough to eat and drink and puffed out a big cigar in his mouth.


    Several policemen in black uniforms, armed with batons and cloaks, stood outside under the lampposts on the sidewalk, talking and laughing in a low voice. Around them, groups of students come and go with big and small bags of things.


    The business of the old grandmother''s Tavern has gradually come up, and the huge hall has been filled with energetic young men and women.


    Some people are making a loud noise, showing off the lively scenes of their hometown''s New Year celebration to their friends. Some people are reciting poems in memory of their relatives, friends and lovers in their hometown. Of course, there are also people who have been drinking in the dark and talking around in a daze, and they are about to trigger a conflict.


    The territory of the Durham empire was too vast. It took more than a month to get to some frontier provinces from Heidelberg, even by day and night special trains, and it took three months to travel.


    The winter vacation of several universities in DIDU is only a little more than a month, so many students are doomed to be unable to go home.


    Therefore, the food street is still lively.


    Even, it''s much more noisy than usual in class.


    "I like how they look." Joe''s face was covered with smoke, and his voice became very erratic.


    "Well, the unfortunate guy named Michael, what he said to me before he died, made me feel that these guys, although they are very annoying sometimes For example, the bastards of the fourth university who have somehow besieged me. "


    "But it''s not bad that they look like this."


    A burly young man who had drunk too much and a thin young man who had drunk too much began to argue about whether the southern people of the Empire drank too much or the northern people of the Empire drank too much.


    A good guy asked the maid to serve two glasses of beer, each of which was a liter of bronze goblets, and each of which was twelve.


    Two men, who boasted that they represented the drinking capacity of men in the South and north of the Empire, stood at the long table with red eyes amid the cheers of a group of friends, burping loudly and holding up beer glasses.


    "Look at these idiots. They''re stupid, but they''re funny, they''re funny, they''re cute." Qiao leisurely way: "unrestrained, you can enjoy the release of nature Well, I''m a little younger than them, but I always feel that I don''t fit in with them. "


    "Why is that?" Weima kneels on the stool, petite and thin as bean sprouts. She twists and turns, and uses a knife to cut a leg bone that Joe chews so brightly that there is no tendon left.


    "It could be Too many people? " Joe''s voice became very slight: "if you do this kind of thing too much, it''s hard to get close to ordinary people."


    Tifa squinted and looked at Joe seriously.


    "Don''t think about it, Joe. Look at your clothes. You''re an imperial soldier." Tifa was silent for a while. She was not good at words. She finally put out a word to comfort Joe: "those who were killed by you are all damned people."


    "Maybe." Joe took his glass and took a big gulp.


    He patted his belly briskly and murmured, "so, I like to come here Grandma''s food is delicious, and the people here are very happy. Sitting here, I feel relaxed, I feel I''m far away from those old weird things. I''m still a living, flesh and blood person. "


    The corners of Tifa''s eyes drooped, and his pretty face was wrinkled. "How come you''ve become like gorkin?"


    "Yes? My melancholy temperament? " Joe began to smile. His smile was like a vigorous Chinese cabbage, white, chubby and tender, which made people have a good appetite.


    Tifa rolled his eyes.


    Weima had already stood on the table, dancing and cheering for the two men who had already drunk three glasses of beer.


    She even took out a handful of gold marks and yelled at the students nearby: "who will bet with me? I can beat this skinny monkey Ha ha, he will be the last one


    A large group of students came in this direction. They waved the golden mark and silver Fanny one after another and yelled at Weima.


    Weima danced and asked the maid for paper and pen, and wrote down the students'' bets.


    There are two men who are fighting for wine. They drink a little faster.


    Especially the burly northern man, he is drinking, while his eyes are not good at staring at the busy Weima - little girl film, actually look down on himself, then, he must win!


    The atmosphere in the pub became more and more lively.


    Joe stood up. He opened his strong arm and protected Weima, shouting: "one by one, one by one, don''t mess, don''t mess Well, how much do you bet? Five gold marks, bet that gorilla wins? So, this beautiful girl, are you betting on this skinny monkey? "


    "Oh, oh, the gorilla and the skinny monkey fight, fast, while they are not drunk, quickly bet!"Joe grinned so hard that his teeth showed.


    All the way north from port Tulun, the troubles in Ruhr City, the troubles in the imperial capital, the killing in the Lanin corridor, and the miserable scenes in the turmoil of the imperial capital


    There are lots of troubles, big and small.


    All the negative emotions, accumulated in the heart of the pressure, are in laughter, in the impact of alcohol dissipated.


    Joe had a brilliant smile. He waved his arms and sweated faintly on his forehead.


    His white face turned red. At the moment, like those college students around him, he really had the appearance that young people should have.


    Old lady Mary stands at the kitchen door with a smile, quietly looking at the dancing Joe, and Wilma, who is busy taking bets and recording the name information of the gambler.


    "Ha ha, youth and vitality, it''s really beautiful."


    "So, I like this little guy, smoking, drinking, having a bad temper But he''s a good guy


    "So, I don''t like Margo Oh, too perfect, in fact, is a false ah


    "Fool, what a fool. You''ve gone too far."


    "If it wasn''t for Marta''s obstruction, I would have put the black pot of the imperial capital turmoil on your head, and then with Hillman, who was imprisoned in the blood kapok fort, let you all..."


    In old lady Mary''s eyes, a deep light flashed.


    Her body shook slightly, and then her face returned to normal. She looked at the busy Joe and Weima and nodded gently: "Weima, this little girl, is quite lovely Ooh, ooh, ooh. At this age, you should be mischievous. "


    "Well, TIFFA, the little girl Well, when I was young, I would appreciate her. "


    "But now, well, I still like more mischievous children."


    "Mischievous, but absolutely not mischievous."


    "Ah, Mackay, magnum, you little bastards, you are just too fond of mischief."


    "Hum, hum, hum."


    The old lady sneered softly.


    There was a clear alarm from the rear. The old lady turned around in a hurry, put on thick cotton gloves in a hurry, ran to the oven, opened the heavy oven door and pulled out a huge iron plate.


    On the iron plate, pieces of arm length bread and butter gave off a strong aroma. The old lady yelled happily: "Grandma''s love bread and butter Little bastards, which tables were the staple food just now? "


    "Hello, would you like garlic sauce or cherry sauce?"


    "Sorry, strawberry jam is sold out. Let''s wait for next year."


    "Wow, there''s a little bastard with barbecue sauce? It''s a heavy taste. Well, give them a big spicy barbecue sauce I wish them as fat as the bears who are going to hibernate. "


    The excitement of the old grandmother''s Tavern lasted until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    As the drunken students dispersed, Weima sat down at the dining table and said nothing.


    She lost all the pocket money she had saved for three months. She didn''t even have a fountain sou left.


    Not only that, she also borrowed more than 100 gold marks from Joe to make up for the lost money.


    "It doesn''t make sense..." Weima looked at Tifa pitifully: "my dearest sister..."


    "Borrow money? Oh, last time I did a loan sharking case in port Toulon Eight out of fifteen, seven days a knot, rolling profits. During the debt repayment period, you are prohibited from all shopping and consumption. " Tifa''s cold eyes staring at his sister, slowly said: "don''t blame me, Liya said, if you lose gambling, you must be educated!"


    "How much do you want to borrow, my dearest sister?"


    Tifa smile, smile clear and beautiful, in Weima''s view, but ferocious as the devil.


    "Er..." Wilma was in a state of hesitation.


    Old lady Mary stood behind the counter with a smile and looked at the two bargaining sisters: "well, it''s a very interesting way of education. If you have to suffer more, this little girl won''t make trouble in the future However, in my opinion, children still have to beat up every three or five times to have a long memory. "


    Joe took out a thick checkbook, according to the golden maid''s account book, according to the total bill he signed in the old grandmother''s tavern, plus 20% tip, carefully wrote a check and handed it to the smiling old lady.


    With the checkbook in place, Joe took out of his chest pocket an invitation card made of metal with a steel gray inlaid blood border.


    He gently put the invitation in front of the old lady.


    "Grandma, this is the invitation to the new year''s feast at Hydra palace Well, I''ve made some contributions to the Empire recently, so my father, my brother and I will be canonized by the Empire. "


    "My father, the title is going to be promoted. My brother and I will get our own titles.""In such a good time, according to the rules, every person who has been knighted can invite several relatives and friends to the ceremony."


    "I''m in the imperial capital. My only relative and friend is you."


    "Therefore, I solemnly invite you to the celebration banquet tomorrow."


    Old lady Mary looked at Joe in amazement: "ha? You invited me, an old country woman, to New year''s celebrations at Hydra palace? "


    "No? You are my grandmother Joe laughed brightly: "here, where''s the package I just brought in? There''s a new year''s gift for you. According to your figure, I''ll make a suit for you. How about the workmanship? "


    Joe was laughing and proud.


    Old lady Mary slapped her mouth, blinked her eyes, and gave the smiling little fat man a deep look.


    "If you are not afraid that I will disgrace you in front of those big people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Old lady Mary hummed, took a brisk little step and ran back to the kitchen.


    Tiffany looked at old lady Mary''s back and said softly, "what a happy old lady."


    Through the window, Joe glared at the students of the second university who were still on the street outside. Maybe because of the face problem, they still lingered on. They patted their belly heavily.


    "It''s delicious. Well, it''s delicious!"


    Thinking of the delicious food made by old lady Mary, Joe was in a bad mood because of Marge''s intrusion, and quickly got better.


    He no longer looked at the students who pointed at him outside, patted his belly with light hands according to the rhythm of a cavalry March, and said with heartfelt emotion: "if it''s not too disrespectful, I would like to invite her to be the chef of Apophis palace In this way, we will have top-notch food every day. "


    "But it''s better now." Joe shook his head and slapped Wilma on the back of the head: "now it''s good Grimace shopkeeper has a saying that is right. You can''t enjoy all the blessings. You should be content and cherish the blessings. "


    The blonde maid brought a large beer.


    Joe picked up his glass and gulped down most of the beer. Then he belched contentedly: "ah, I suddenly miss Uncle grimace, especially his strange delicacies. I don''t know. Is he eating roast scorpion now? Or fried centipede? "


    The faces of Tifa and Wilma changed slightly at the same time.


    Old lady Mary had already gone back to the kitchen. She hummed and took out some pickled lamb legs from the freezer.


    A wisp of black air flew up from her head, and "Shua" flew through the back door of the kitchen, and instantly disappeared. She hummed softly, hung a few legs of sheep in the oven, and suddenly grinned.


    "Ha ha, MAG If it wasn''t for Marta... "


    In the cold wind, MAG put his hands in his coat pocket and hurried across several streets. Every time he passed a street, he looked around quickly, looking guilty.


    So, after half a block, MAG suddenly stopped.


    He stood under a big tree covered with ice, with a gloomy face, staring straight at the pedestrians and carriages on the street.


    "Well, why should I panic?"


    "Ha, MAG, why are you flustered?"


    "No need, no need, no need at all What if that guy''s secretly investigating me? What if Salian was investigating me? What can they find out? "


    "No way, they can''t find anything out."


    "So why should I panic? Oh, yes, I''m thinking about Tifa, but isn''t that normal? It''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s normal. "


    "Oh, what if my action today is revealed?"


    "MAG, MAG, MAG You always hide yourself too perfectly, so you are exposed once, and you can''t bear the impact? This is not good, this is not good, you are not mature enough, you need to continue to work hard


    "Well, learn from the old fox in Florence. When can I be as cunning as he is, then..."


    MAG squinted and gave a soft smile.


    "The only trouble now is to clean up the beginning and the end. The students present today have to make them shut up I''m a member of the royal family. If this matter can''t be spread out, it can''t be spread out Of course, even if it''s leaked, it''s nothing. "


    "But I do intend to use them today They have to reverse their bad impression. "


    "Well, young man, it''s easy to deal with. Well, give them some daily points, and then care about their life A happy New Year''s party? And then, hint to them, after they graduate, I can give them the opportunity to recommend advanced graduate students? "


    "Well, let''s do it. Young people, they have not been polluted by this materialistic society. They It''s easy to deal with. "


    MAG grinned triumphantly.


    He stood on tiptoe, grabbed a large amount of snow from a branch, which was almost frozen, and wiped it on his face.


    Snow melts on the face and turns into snow water, which cleans the blood dirt on the face.


    Mag''s face was covered with black air. The bridge of his nose, which had been broken by Joe''s fist, recovered quickly. The broken bones, like living creatures, quickly retracted under the skin. The broken bones pieced together to form a high and perfect bridge of his nose.


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped the snow off her face. MAG straightened up and frowned.


    "Well, it''s not feasible to retaliate against the witu family through Tifa? They are instinctively wary of me. This is my mistake. Unexpectedly, they are on guard against me in advance. "


    "Then, in another way."


    "The Vito family has several sales channels in Heidelberg. Let''s get rid of them first. All the people on these lines have to die What''s more, it''s miserable and terrible to die! ""Ha ha, Tifa And that lovely little girl, Wilma


    "Ah, I like Wilma better than Tifa This budding little girl, when she is crushed to pieces, will surely bring the greatest pain and fear to the witus'' idiots? "


    "I have..."


    Mag''s body trembled slightly, his eyes turned black, his two pupils turned into broken gold, and then slowly elongated into a pair of cold and heartless vertical pupils.


    A black lacquered carriage sped down the street.


    MAG instinctively looked at the carriage. His eyes quickly swept over the door, shaft, wheel and axle of the carriage. His face slightly a smoke, pure black eyes quickly returned to the original state, broken golden vertical pupil also returned to normal.


    With a drooping face and a haggard, sad expression, he stood quietly on the sidewalk.


    The black lacquer carriage came to MAG, the door opened suddenly, and Mata XIII poked his head out of it: "MAG, come in!"


    MAG hesitated for a moment. He stepped back: "Your Highness, I..."


    Martha XIII''s finger hooked to MAG, and an invisible force swept over. MAG stepped forward two steps involuntarily. He came to the door, and Martha XIII slapped him in the face.


    With a crackling sound, MAG was pulled to the ground. A crimson palm print on his white face was clearly visible. He covered his face and lay on the cold sidewalk, motionless for a long time.


    "If you make a mistake, you must be punished. Since you don''t want to come up, you should be punished here."


    Martha XIII stepped out of the carriage and stood beside MAG, looking down at him: "what did you do wrong?"


    MAG rubbed her face hard and got up a bit.


    Standing in front of Martha''s thirteenth world, he gently smoothed his somewhat messy coat and said in a low voice, "I''ve only done one thing for so many years What''s more, I didn''t succeed and didn''t do any harm to them. "


    "But why?" Martha XIII, with his hands behind his back, squinted at Marge: "you have been quiet for so many years. I have even suggested to Mary that you should restore your title of Duke and restore some power to you."


    "This time, why did you make a mistake?"


    MAG was silent for a long time. Then he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "but they bought Apophis palace Your highness, Apophis palace, has memories of my childhood. "


    "You know, I''m much smarter than ordinary people. I can clearly remember all my memories since I was one year old Apophis palace, that palace, I lived in How dare they buy Apophis palace? That''s a kind of transgression! It''s more of an insult. "


    "Well, you can go straight to Joe and fight." Mata XIII swung his left hand and left a clear slap mark on mag''s right face. He knocked MAG to the ground again.


    "If you go to Joe for a duel, Mary and I won''t have any objection." Martha XIII said coldly, "but you have chosen to be smart and mean Do you want to approach Tifa on purpose, and then retaliate against the witus through her? "


    "Don''t you think this kind of means is too low-key, too shameless, and too demeaning?"


    Martha XIII said coldly, "what you did today reminds me of your grandfather If he doesn''t like to use such a small method... "


    MAG struggled to her feet and smoothed her coat again.


    "I was wrong I just For a moment, I was dizzy with anger But since I heard that they bought Apophis palace, I, I, I I can''t sleep these days. "


    "I want to fight, but will he answer?"


    "I, I, I am alone How can I defeat a family by one person? "


    "I I''m sorry, your highness. I really can''t help it. That''s why I chose this This is a mean, mean way. But fortunately, I didn''t make it


    "Because Joe has been doing the most in-depth investigation on you for a long time. He has mobilized intelligence personnel from the Army Department and spies from the supervision department. I have a copy of the investigation report he got." Martha XIII said, "your student, Miken, is involved in the turmoil of the imperial capital..."


    "I didn''t, not me. How could it be?" MAG raised his head abruptly and said with a pale face: "Your Highness, I know that you have been watching me all these years How could I possibly do such a thing? I can''t do it, neither can I


    Martha XIII looked at MAG deeply.


    "Yes, I''ve been staring at you all these years You''ve been acting perfectly all these years. "


    "Maybe there is the nature of deliberate performance But it must be said that over the years, your performance is no less than that of Isaac, far better than those little bastards like Frederick, magnum and Mackay. "Mata XIII was silent for a long time. Then he patted MAG on the shoulder.


    "No revenge on the witus This is Mary''s warning


    "Then, this year''s new year''s celebration, the Hydra Palace Banquet, you come to join it."


    "I have to admit that over the years, your performance has been perfect You''re different from Dolan and Hillman So I suggest Mary, give you a chance. "


    "After all, you''re our blood, marg."


    "Remember, you''ll come to the spring festival celebration party that starts at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Dress up a little bit The clothes on you now Even if it''s acting, it''s too much. "


    MAG lowered her head, her face reddening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Medland glory calendar, December 30, 1379.


    Early in the morning, more than 20 giant war airships circled over Heidelberg.


    The soldiers shouldered big wooden sticks and scattered gray crystalline powder into the thick clouds.


    It''s amazing that the thick clouds over Heidelberg just dissipated.


    The bright sun came down and melted the ice and snow in the city.


    Robed clergy, in neat lines, come out of St. Claude''s and St. Maya''s cathedrals. They walk through the streets and recite their prayers.


    Every clergyman was accompanied by two children who were dressed clean and cute.


    They are holding a collection box made of oak and osmanthus in their hands and following the procession with bright smiles.


    The citizens of Heidelberg, taking advantage of the rare good weather, go out of their homes.


    When they met the clergy, they would go up with a smile, take out the coins, recite the holy name of mu or muteste, and put the coins into the collection box.


    Gold coins, silver coins and copper "jingle".


    The sound of banknotes being put into the donation box is "Susu", which sounds lovely.


    There are also rich and powerful men, who directly put upright cheques into the collection box. The cheques fall into the collection box and make a "dada" sound. The clergy in charge of the team will smile and shout loudly, "Blessed are you, my dear master!"


    It''s a little past twelve at noon.


    Surrounded by a large group of knights, several specially made four wheeled carriages walked slowly westward along everglade street.


    However, today''s Ferdinand is sitting on the seat of the car with a straight waist. His whole body is taut and his face is stiff, just like a lonely rabbit who has been thrown into a tiger cage and is being watched by a beautiful female tiger.


    Even cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    There was a stiff smile on his face, which he had kept for a quarter of an hour.


    Ferdinand kept that smile ever since old lady Mary appeared at Apophis palace and was invited by Joe to take the same carriage with Ferdinand.


    "Are you not well?" Joe looked back and said hello to Ferdinand, who was stiff.


    "Oh, no, I''m just happy." Ferdinand coughed softly: "I For many years, I haven''t attended the new year''s celebration in Hydra palace


    One side of the old lady Mary also a light cough: "ah, me too."


    Joe''s eyes widened. He looked at old lady Mary in horror. "Have you ever been to Hydra palace? Ever been to a new year''s celebration there? "


    Old lady Mary raised her head and said with a smile, "Oh, when I was young, I was a cook in Hydra palace for a while. Aha, you know, his highness Martha XIII, he likes my trout soup best


    Ferdinand closed his eyes hard.


    Joe looked at old lady Mary in surprise: "no wonder you have such a good skill. It turns out that you have been a chef in Heidelberg!"


    Old lady Mary shrugged her shoulders: "but then Forget it. Forget it


    She opened the window and a cold wind came in. She leaned her head out of the window and looked at the Hydra palace not far away seriously: "well done boys. Today''s Hydra palace looks very beautiful. Tut, is it because I''m in a very good mood today? I feel that today''s Hydra palace is much more beautiful than what I usually see. "


    Joe, too, put his hand on old lady Mary''s shoulder and looked at Hydra palace.


    "Wow Joe opened his mouth in admiration.


    Ferdinand opened his eyes and his stiff smile changed a little bit.


    He gave Joe a meaningful look - is old lady Mary in a good mood today? Oh, oh, that''s the hell.


    Old lady Mary turned her head slightly and gave Ferdinand a deep look.


    Ferdinand''s face that a meaningful strange expression suddenly smashed, his face a fold quickly spread out, blooming, rapidly into a very bright smile.


    Joe''s eyes widened and he stared at the palace.


    Today''s Hydra palace is really different from the past.


    The heavy palace walls made of huge stones were washed clean, and every stone and every crevice was shining in the sun.


    On the high wall, a heavy metal shield was hung at the mouth of each wall stack.


    On the shield of Shangfeng and Xiarui is a ferocious relief of Hydra.


    The nine headed snake opened its mouth and showed its sharp tusks. The ruby inlaid snake eyes reflected the scarlet light in the sun, and could be seen clearly several miles away.


    Under each shield, an iron gray curtain hung.


    The long curtain with swallow''s tail dropped from the top of the wall to the bottom of the palace wall, almost touching the ground.On the edge of the heavy curtain is a brilliant road with thorns. In the middle is also a ferocious Hydra badge. Around the huge Hydra badge, there are a line of thin blood colored ancient script -


    "the territory of Deron is within the sight of Hydra"!


    This is the slogan of the founding emperor of the Deron Empire, who drew his sword and danced wildly after he was drunk.


    The second emperor of the Dylan Empire directly engraved his father''s words on the imperial seal, used them in official documents, and even in many diplomatic documents.


    This sentence also caused many border conflicts between the Empire and its neighboring countries.


    But the dren Empire didn''t care.


    Today, it''s a celebration banquet to welcome the new year. This overbearing and arrogant drunken rave is so dignified that it hangs on the wall of Hydra palace.


    The gorgeous sunlight shines on the iron gray curtain, and this circle of blood colored words twinkles in the sunlight.


    The South Gate of Hydra palace opened, and a group of palace knights in heavy armor lined up on both sides of the palace gate.


    Dozens of Palace officials, dressed in formal clothes, stood at the gate of the palace, smiling to welcome the arriving guests.


    Surrounded by a large group of attendants, the four-wheel carriages with gorgeous decoration constantly gather from around Heidelberg. The well-dressed dignitaries got out of the carriage and handed an invitation to the Palace officials at the gate of the palace.


    With a respectful greeting, these dignitaries, under the leadership of the court officials, walked into the Hyderabad palace with steady steps.


    Their retinues and escorts followed a fork road under the palace wall to the rear of Hydra palace, a special rest area for them.


    Joe''s carriage stopped at the gate of the palace.


    The door opened, Ferdinand with a bright smile, led off the carriage.


    Merlin, the minister in charge of the imperial court of Durham, has been waiting at the palace gate with more than a dozen court officials. Seeing Ferdinand getting out of the carriage, Merlin came up quietly and saluted Ferdinand.


    "Your Highness, you..."


    Merlin''s face suddenly twitched, and then, with great difficulty, he swallowed his foam, and his huge Adam''s Apple Rose and fell violently.


    "Well, Merlin, don''t worry about me. I''m familiar with such small scenes. I know what I should do." Ferdinand said to Merlin very seriously: "ah, Hessian, Joe, and Tifa, Wilma, they are not familiar with Hydra palace, you send some smart guys to do a good job of service."


    "By the way, this lady Mary, who used to be a cook in Hydra palace, do you have any impression?"


    "She''s Joe''s guest. Ha, well, good service, dear Merlin Don''t worry about me. Aha, I''ve seen some old friends. I''ll be right there. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run around today, and I can''t run away, can I?"


    Ferdinand sighed and shrugged.


    Then he made a deep bow to old lady Mary and jumped up like a spring. Then he ran to an old man who had just stepped out of the carriage.


    "Hey, old man, how are you doing? One day, shall we make another round? "


    Ten secret guards of Hydra followed Ferdinand quickly!


    Today, Ferdinand is still charged with "colluding with heretics and robbing the Royal Bank". He is still a "suspect". In any case, he can not be allowed to run around.


    Not to mention how many people in Heidelberg want to dig something out of Ferdinand.


    Merlin was smiling brightly. He nodded to old lady Mary: "Mrs. Mary? Ah, I remember you Today, of course, I''m glad you''re here. Well, you''re Joe''s guest? "


    Old lady Mary was smiling happily. She nodded her head forcefully.


    Joe patted his belly and said with a smile to Merlin, "ah, today is a good day for us. We are going to be knighted, aren''t we? But I don''t know many friends in Heidelberg. Grandma is my only friend. Of course I can only invite her


    Merlin continued to smile brightly.


    He turned around, glanced at a group of capable subordinates behind him, shook his head, then turned to Hessen, and continued to smile brilliantly: "then, Mr. Hessen, please follow me. Here, we have a special lounge for you. "


    "Of course, you can also walk around. Today''s Hydra palace is very lively."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Today''s Hydra palace is very lively.


    The huge Hydra palace, a palace between dense thorns bloom.


    In the branches of iron gray thorns, countless thumb sized, blood red thorns are in full bloom in the sunshine. In this cold winter season, the gorgeous thorns everywhere give people a strong sense of strength.


    An invisible barrier enveloped the whole palace.


    The gorgeous sunshine came in, but the cold wind couldn''t penetrate at all.


    Hydra palace area, warm as spring, guests come and go with a bright smile on their faces.


    The guests wear all kinds of dress, through their clothes, you can clearly identify their origin.


    The dress on the body is conservative and traditional in style, monotonous in color, mostly black and gray, with a little bit of blood ribbon at most. It must be the local nobles of the Durham empire.


    The local nobles of the Durham Empire were surrounded by long skirts of their female companions, and their styles were conservative.


    The high collar, the long hair, except for a clean face and a pair of palms, these noble women in the Durham Empire were not exposed at all.


    Even their long skirts are mostly black, white and gray, and even their jewelry is mostly low-key sapphire and white pearl.


    Those with colorful dresses and flexible styles must be the foreign envoys and officials who were invited to attend the ceremony.


    Different from the conservative and stereotyped aristocrats of the Durham Empire, these people


    Among them, many male nobles have daubed rouge and lipstick, and wiped a little white putty powder on their face, making a face look particularly white.


    And the women who were with them Tut Tut, one by one, they are all wearing long skirts with low chests and heart necks, and their chests are covered with white skin. What''s more, the group of women''s families in the Republic of Gaul, whose back is almost exposed from the back neck to the waist line of the back.


    Gauls famous for their wild and romantic style Especially in today''s Republic of Gaul, some people shout the slogans of "emancipating nature" and "releasing humanity", and their clothes are particularly bold.


    "Frivolous! Dissolute! Take care of your eyes, Joe. These women are not serious women Old lady Mary walked beside Joe, scolding him severely.


    Joe took back the eyes that fell on the back of a Gaul girl in a colorful dress, and said with heartfelt emotion: "they are not cold?"


    Old lady Mary was very discontented and gave a cold snort: "medland''s atmosphere is ruined by these women."


    Blinking and blinking, old lady Mary warned Joe seriously: "Joe, remember, don''t have anything to do with women in Gaul This group of dissolute women, when their husbands are fighting in the front line, they can hook up with more than a dozen lovers


    With a cold hum, old lady Mary turned to Tiffany and Wilma again.


    "Two little girls, you should also remember Look over there, those blonde kids in tight pants, high heels, powder and lipstick, see? They must be the nobles of the ice sea kingdom. "


    "If you want to find a husband in the future, you can''t find a dandy in the ice sea kingdom."


    "Gallic men, at most, look for love outside - women However, these prodigals in the ice sea kingdom are more likely to find men than women Even, they... " Old lady Mary pursed her lips. She looked at Weima, who was as thin and shriveled as bean sprouts. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "well, Weima, there are some words that you shouldn''t listen to now."


    "But remember, good girls should stay away from icemen!"


    Tifa and Wilma nodded their heads.


    Old lady Mary''s words were very impolite, but they could feel her concern and love for them.


    What''s more, Tifa and Weima are the daughters of the witu family. They are surrounded by all kinds of rough men who are angry and draw their swords Under the influence, their aesthetic values have basically taken shape, and they can''t look up to these kind of Niang gas ice sea Niang gun!


    Tiffany has a clean face.


    She looked at the handsome blonde guys who were smeared with powder and lipstick, wearing tight pants and high-heeled shoes, and even had earrings on their ears, and felt a sense of disgust.


    Well, in a folk law issued by the dren empire in the early years, there was a charge of "strange clothes".


    Tifa would like to send these guys to the black prison and lock them up with the roughest and most savage prisoners for half a month to see if these guys still have such a "showy" interest.


    In the huge Hydra palace, the guests are divided into small and distinct groups according to their status, occupation and various invisible hidden rules.


    Those top nobles, they gathered around laughing and talking about the situation in medland.


    In the mouth of these top leaders, we can often hear such topics as the riot of a certain colony, the pacification of tens of thousands of colonial troops, and the sinking of several battleships.The middle and upper class nobles, who were slightly lower in status, also formed a small circle.


    They happily discuss the marriage of their children, the output of their industry last year, and their recent success or failure in an investment.


    Among these middle and upper class aristocrats, the investment of millions or tens of millions of gold marks is just a common thing.


    They are more likely to use some secret jargon to communicate some more profound issues.


    For example, if my family is in the eastern province, can I arrange a middle-level administrative position for a child of my family in the western province of my neighbor. In return, if you have any demands, just let them know.


    For example, a certain industry of my family has encountered a little trouble on your site. Can you give me a message? I will certainly repay you in the future


    For example, your boy is an adult, and my girl is just 16 years old. Well, would you like to hold a dance party in two days to let the young people of the two families know each other?


    In addition to the local nobility and nobility in Heidelberg, all the nobility and nobility who travel by train within seven days in more than ten provinces around the city also receive the invitation from the palace.


    The governors of all provinces, the garrison commanders of all provinces, the dukes, Marquises, earls and other nobles gathered.


    And more barons, barons, lords, knights and other middle and lower class nobles arrived at Hydra palace. They gathered together in accordance with the region, carefully standing on the edge of the field, surreptitiously looking at the center of the position, the big men of ten thousand people''s attention.


    They are often accompanied by groups of young men and women. They tell them which powerful and ancient family a big man came from, who he is now, and where he has what influence.


    They stood on one side cautiously, watching the movements of the adults in the middle.


    Every time a big man''s eyes swept over him, they would busily raise their wine glasses and show a bright smile - many of them have been standing here for more than an hour, a glass of wine is almost as good as before, and they haven''t drunk a bit.


    "Look at these guys They don''t have the guts of their forefathers. " "Ah, look at the ribbons and badges on them. They are Teutons. Teuton, the meritorious service with sword and sword, the fiefdom killed But look at these guys. Besides flattering, do they still have the heroic spirit of their ancestors? "


    "However, compared with other countries, the bottom aristocrats of the dren empire are not bad."


    Old lady Mary sighed: "the bottom aristocrats in other countries have rotten roots. Something really happened to these fools in the Durham empire. Some of them were able to wear the armor of their ancestors and dare to go to the battlefield."


    Joe looked at old Mary in surprise: "you know so much."


    "Ah, it''s not unusual at all. Among the college students who fight in the food street every night, less than half of them are the bastards who come out of these noble families. They drink too much wine, they dare to say anything, they can say anything. " Old lady Mary shrugged her shoulders: "the food street is one of the most informed places in the whole imperial capital."


    Joe nodded thoughtfully.


    Under Merlin''s personal guidance, the group walked through the huge square towards a palace.


    On the way, Joe saw a group of men who were out of place with other nobles and left a large circle of open space.


    These people were dressed in uniform black robes, with ribbons on their chests, triangular hats with strange shapes, and almost everyone was driving a single lens on their face. Everyone is so aloof, so narcissistic.


    They gathered together, their faces were lukewarm, their speaking speed was slow, their movements were graceful, and they even raised their glasses to drink They all maintain almost constant frequencies.


    In a word The feeling of these people to outsiders is that every pore of their body seems to be roaring out loud -- "you are all stupid. Come and worship Lao Zi!"!


    "Wow, who are they?" Joe inexplicably suppressed by the smell of these guys, carefully asked Old Lady Mary.


    Old lady Mary rolled her eyes: "when you see people in this kind of dress in the imperial capital, stay away from them and don''t provoke them Tut, a group of headache guys. "


    Manager Merlin broke in with a smile: "Joe, they are members of the Imperial Academy of Sciences."


    "Look at the color of their ribbons, you can tell which branch they belong to Pay attention to their battle positions. They are gathered according to different branches. "


    Joe made a careful observation, and sure enough.


    The ribbons worn by these academicians of the Royal Academy of sciences are divided into several colors, and they are indeed divided into several different circles according to the color of the ribbons.


    "Are they very powerful?" Joe lowered his voice carefully.


    From the tone of old lady Mary and manager Merlin, Joe noticed that there seemed to be a big difference between these swaggers.Old lady Mary curled her lips and said "tut tut" twice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Joe is staring at a group of academicians without blinking an eye, among them, two small circles, suddenly broke out a small conflict.


    A middle-aged man, whose chest ribbon is black and fire red, suddenly hit an old man with pale face and yellow Satin texture.


    The old man fell to the ground, his teeth broke his lips, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding.


    The middle-aged man swearing at the old man: "you shameless grave robbers."


    Around the old man, a few academicians who also wore Khaki ribbon swarmed up and launched a fierce counterattack against the middle-aged man. At the same time, several academicians scolded: "the beetle who wastes money!"


    "Crackle"!


    Around the middle-aged man, several strong men with red and black ribbons reacted at the same time.


    They smashed their wine glasses heavily on the ground, and then rushed to the academicians with tawny ribbons.


    More than a dozen academicians scuffled together.


    Soon, the academicians wearing the Yellow Ribbon were pressed on the ground. The academicians with the black and red ribbon rode on them and waved their fists, just like the Legendary Warriors beating the wild tigers, pounding their heads.


    Joe saw it.


    Many of these academicians with black and red ribbons have opened up a sea of strength, which is much stronger than ordinary people. And they obviously operate some heavy physical work all the year round. Their bodies are strong and strong, and their physical foundation is excellent.


    And these academicians wearing Khaki ribbons, they are a group of the most normal ordinary people.


    Their brain capacity may be a little larger than that of ordinary people, but in addition, their physique can only be regarded as healthy, without any extraordinary.


    In close combat, these academicians wearing Khaki ribbons obviously suffered a great loss.


    A group of court Knights came in a hurry. They were like eagles catching chickens. They picked up the academicians who beat their opponents hard and separated them quickly.


    In all directions, countless guests looked this way. But everyone with a strange and subtle smile, just quietly watching, without any intervention.


    Even in the crowd, Joe saw vigrah in court dress and Hydra badge.


    This giant, who has already served in the imperial Ministry of supervision and is the deputy of the Minister of supervision Wenzel, will soon take over the post of minister of supervision in the future. He has the power to kill the imperial civil and military officials and nobles. He turns around as if he has not seen the news here.


    Even, vigrah quietly walked a few steps to the distance, leading a small circle of guests around him, away from the commotion here.


    "Er, these academicians..."


    Joe looked at old lady Mary a little puzzled.


    "Aha, the Imperial Academy of Sciences is in the university town. Many of them often go to my place to drink and eat. So, I''m very familiar with them. " Old lady Mary turned her lips.


    "Those guys with black and red ribbons are academicians of the Engineering Academy of the Royal Academy of Sciences. Their laboratories burn hundreds of millions of Golden Horses in the Empire every year, so they are a waste of money, ha ha..."


    Old lady Mary gave a noncommittal smile, and secretly pointed to those academicians wearing Khaki ribbons: "they are from the Academy of history of the Royal Academy of Sciences, and they should be great experts in archaeology."


    "Archaeology major, some people say that they are legal grave robbers. This is ugly, but there is no mistake." Old lady Mary shrugged her shoulders: "they are bold and reckless. As long as they know where there are tombs and relics, they will jump on them like vicious dogs."


    "In the time of tieduo and Duolun, the Empire had 11 foreign wars, which were caused by these archeological lunatics."


    "They left the territory of the Empire, sneaked into the territory of the neighboring countries, and robbed some of the neighboring countries Record the lost tomb Unfortunately, those ancient tombs that have been completely lost in historical records are the ancestors of the royal families of neighboring countries... "


    Old lady Mary turned her lips and lowered her voice: "Joe, if you are the king of a certain country, suddenly a little bit, the policeman below reported that one of your ancestors, counting up ten generations ago The coffin was dug out and burned to keep warm. All the funerary objects were packed and taken away. The ancestors'' bodies were made into specimens and sealed with resin into artificial amber... "


    "It''s hard work!" Joe widened his eyes and said in horror.


    "So, the eleven foreign wars were all led by the king himself. Without any declaration of war, they were killed directly." Old lady Mary sighed: "fortunately, in the early days of tieduo and Duolun, the Imperial forces were extremely powerful. They won all 11 foreign wars. By the way, they destroyed seven kingdoms and annexed their territory."


    Old lady Mary said in a low voice, "because they started the war on their own initiative, the Empire annexed them. Other countries in medland did not take any other action except to protest a few words."Hessen''s face jerked aside.


    Tifa looked at old lady Mary slyly.


    Joe was silent.


    And Weima is very naive, very straightforward asked Old Lady Mary: "how do I feel, this is the Empire intended to..."


    Tifa covered Weima''s mouth with one hand. Weima struggled like a loach that was thrown ashore. She kept making a "Wuwu" sound, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Old lady Mary shrugged her shoulders and said, "well, maybe there''s a conspiracy? But these guys


    Old lady Mary pounced on the group of academicians who had been fighting with each other just now.


    The two groups of academicians slapped their robes, dried the corners of their mouths stained with blood, scolded each other, and then formed a small circle again. They were serious and dignified As if nothing had happened, continue to talk and laugh.


    Old lady Mary laughed and said in a low voice, "see, if it''s Teutons, they will fight with their swords after such a thing Only this group "Cultural man" They can do it themselves, they can live with it. "


    Qiao Gan smiles and looks up and down at these academicians who are quite "wonderful" in their behavior.


    He noticed that in addition to the color, the number of ribbons worn by these academicians was different.


    Old lady Mary noticed Joe''s eyes, and she said with a low smile: "one ribbon, junior academician, enjoy the treatment of viscount; two ribbons, intermediate academician, enjoy the treatment of Earl; three ribbons, senior academician, enjoy the treatment of marquis; three ribbons, plus thorns wreath, super academician, enjoy the treatment of Duke."


    "If there is a hydra badge watermark behind the thorny wreath of the ribbon, it means that he is the president of a branch of the Academy, that is, the vice president of the Academy of Sciences and the president of the Academy. They enjoy the same preferential treatment as the Royal Prince in the Empire."


    Joe said with emotion: "it''s amazing. This... "


    Joe saw an old man with a goatee, tall and thin, with a proud expression, surrounded by more than a dozen academicians, who had a kind of attitude of the stars.


    The old man had three cyan ribbons hanging on his chest. There were thorns and wreaths on the edge of the ribbon. Behind the thorns and wreaths, a hydra watermark loomed.


    "Ah, this old gentleman, he often goes to grandma''s tavern. He especially likes my fennel bread there." "So I know who he is He is the president of the Royal Academy of Sciences'' School of biology and vice president of the school of medicine, as well as the fifth vice president of the Royal Academy of Sciences. "


    "he has become such a great figure that he has successfully extracted a drop of life essence from a three thousand year old corpse in the Everglades thirty years ago, so that imperialism pharmaceutics has made a big step forward."


    "He also successfully verified the possibility of reproduction between mountain chimpanzees in the black continent and silver backed gorillas in the swamp, and put forward a novel argument of" the life intensity of offspring from different maternal samples ", which was unanimously accepted by medland''s biological community."


    Old lady Mary shrugged her shoulders again and sighed: "he also put forward the venom of the conch to stimulate and strengthen the blood of the abyss creatures The venom of the mantra jellyfish enhances the function of men The relationship between the powder made from mummy and the maintenance of women''s skin.... "


    "In short, he has dozens of similar novel papers."


    "He has many students, including many foreign students In medland biology, he''s the head of a big mountain


    "Oh, by the way, he has a lot of money."


    "In order to help him study the problem of mountain chimpanzees and swamp silver backed gorillas giving birth, the Empire invested tens of millions of gold marks to encircle a reserve hundreds of miles around in the primitive jungle of the black continent colony."


    "The orangutan reserve costs millions of gold marks to maintain every year."


    "I always wonder, a group of gorillas, how they kill millions every year!"


    "So, Joe, you see?"


    Old lady Mary looked at Joe and lowered her voice: "the big Ivan around you is not a good thing If he wants to make a vote in the imperial capital one day, kidnap these academicians Every one of them is fat


    "Including those who dig people''s ancestral graves."


    "As far as I know, there are at least tens of thousands of works of art flowing out of their hands every year. Where do you think the big antique dealers in the imperial capital got so many good goods? "


    Joe touched his nose hard and looked at old lady Mary with a faint look: "you are abetting me..."


    "Yes? I''m just providing you with some consulting information. " Old lady Mary tightened her Raven blue shawl on her shoulder and looked at Joe with a smile: "I''ve been law-abiding all my life, and I''ve never done anything against the law."


    Merlin stood by with a reserved smile.


    Just, his smile with a trace of inexplicable strange and helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    When a group of academicians fight, Mackay is holding a glass of red wine, lazily leaning against a porch pillar.


    Around him stood more than twenty famous dandies.


    These dandies, who came from the lowest family, also have the title of marquis. Like Mackay, they are a group of skilful men who are not literate or martial, who walk dogs, fight chickens and make trouble all day long.


    Just like today''s Spring Festival celebration, the guests of Hydra Palace are all dressed in formal dresses, while Mackay and the group of dandies around him are full of laziness with their casual hunting or riding suits, sailor hats with streamers on their heads.


    Behind them is a hall full of people.


    At their feet are nine steps.


    In front of the steps is the square where a large number of guests gather.


    The place where a group of academicians fought was less than 100 feet away from them. They are condescending and just see the whole process in their eyes.


    Ma Kai looked at the academicians who were helped up by the court knights, and suddenly "puffed" with a smile: "loser, how can it be done after just a few punches?"


    A young man squatting beside Ma Kai, holding a wine glass and a cigarette in his mouth, spits out most of his cigarette on the ground with a "poof" sound: "who can think of a way to give them more strength Let them fight again? Let''s make a bet? "


    When he became interested, he squatted down and gently shook his glass: "those guys in the Engineering Institute, their combat effectiveness must be more than a large part. You can''t let them in. Well


    A young man with red hair also squatted down. He frowned and looked at the group of academicians seriously: "well, I heard that at the budget meeting of the Academy of Sciences a few days ago, the school of biology and the school of medicine had a big fight for next year''s funding, and almost started..."


    The young man with red hair took out a sharp scalpel from his pocket.


    God knows, why does this guy take a scalpel with him when he goes to a palace banquet!


    He shook the knife, which was made of alloy and the blade was shining cold, and said in a soft voice, "whose skill is the best? Sneak in and cut the ass of the intermediate academician in the Institute of Biology Well, that''s the intermediate academician with his back to some old guys in the medical school. "


    "Cut a knife and leave it where it is." Then, your highness Mackay, you go to testify and say that you saw the hand of a man wearing a white ribbon


    Mackay blinked desperately. Then he took out a stack of banknotes from his chest pocket: "bet first. I think those guys in the biology institute can win."


    A bunch of dandies are betting.


    Ma Kai giggled. He did not know where he took out his pen and paper and recorded the bets made by a group of his peers.


    As he wrote, he kept looking up and looking in the direction of the gathering of academicians.


    His hand was sluggish.


    He pursed his mouth, put down his pen and pointed in the direction of Joe and the others: "here, who can tell me which family are the two black haired beauties? The big iceberg beauty, and the little cute. "


    A young blonde glanced at Joe and squatted down to Mackay''s ear.


    "Here are the two daughters of the witus, the country bumpkin from port Toulon. Tut, in the past two days, a brother has been following them. The witu family is a local rich man. If they can get it, they will get both


    With a click of his mouth, the young blonde sighed: "but, your highness, the Vito family has been gaining momentum recently. Their eldest son, gorkin, is now very important to your father. "


    The young man with golden hair lowered his voice: "I heard my uncle say that the most important thing to be knighted at this celebration is the wits Maybe their family will become the top Teuton in the Empire. "


    Mackay looked at the blonde in horror. "They''re just the country bumpkins of port Toulon! Top Teuton? Is it up to them? "


    Another young man with black hair squatted down: "two days ago, I also heard from my father about the news from Hydra palace The father and son of the witu family will be knighted at the same time, and the title is very high. It was originally decided that their family would be the highest Marquis, but I don''t know how. I heard two days ago that their family would be granted a marquis! "


    Mackay''s a little messy.


    Although he was a dandy bastard, he also knew that the Durham empire was extremely strict in conferring titles.


    Don''t talk about junckers.


    Juncker aristocracy, a special aristocratic class in a special era, bought aristocratic treatment from the imperial family with astronomical wealth. Rao is so, Juncker aristocracy in the real privilege, or far less than the Teutonic aristocracy.


    The Teutonic nobles, however, could not be granted without military merit.


    Not to mention a duke.


    Duke Ross, the Duke of cassia, how did they get their title of Duke? Duke Ross''s father, with the imperial army all the way south, captured the territory of more than a dozen provinces and the only port to the sea in the south of the Empire, Tulun port, which was granted the title of Duke.Vittoria, have you made any great contributions?


    "Wow I want to make out with them. " Ma Kai stood up and threw the paper recording the bet information to his companions. His eyes twinkled with dim light, and he said with a smile: "I want to make love with them."


    "A local rich man in port Tulun, money is nothing. But if they have the money and the title of Duke, they can barely match me


    Ma Kai said with a smile: "I have no idea about the throne, you know So, a rich and powerful Duchess Even the Duchess is worthy of me


    The red haired youth looked at Ma Kai in amazement: "they are not qualified to inherit the title..."


    Mackay shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "but what if all the witus men were killed? You''ll help me, won''t you


    The eyes of Mackay''s friends twinkled and began to laugh.


    Ma Kai handed his wine cup to his companion. He squatted down, took out a white handkerchief, and wiped his dusty boots again and again. He barely wiped the dust clean, making the boots barely show a trace of brilliance.


    Looking at the boots discontentedly, Mackay grunted.


    He got up, pulled his tight hunting suit, straightened his sailor''s cap, and walked down the steps with a steady, standard aristocratic pace, through the crowd, towards Joe and the others.


    A group of friends are making a lot of noise behind them. They are betting that Ma Kai can win the hearts of Tifa and Weima in three or two sentences Oh, it''s mainly TIFFA''s heart. Weima, a naive and confused little girl, is just a partner in their eyes.


    The main direction of attack is still TIFFA.


    There was a crimson glow in Joe''s eyes.


    There were countless people gathered in the square. They were divided into small circles, talking, laughing and exchanging greetings. There was a lot of people everywhere.


    Rao is so. After he gained a little power from wolf king wall, his hearing has reached an inhuman level.


    In the boiling and noisy voices, he suddenly heard the keywords of "port Tulun" and "home Vito". He automatically blocked all other voices, and his attention was all over the past in the direction of these keywords.


    He heard Mackay''s bluster.


    Joe''s face changed slightly.


    When he looked up, he saw Mackay in a sailor''s cap, a hunting suit, dirty boots, well-dressed, handsome face with a trace of fatigue after staying up late for a carnival, and two big bags with slightly black eyes.


    Mackay was walking briskly through the stream of people towards this side.


    When he saw Joe looking at himself, Mackay grinned and gave Joe a smile that he thought was very attractive, brilliant and friendly.


    Joe licked his lips.


    The guys just called Mackay "Your Highness"?


    The royal family?


    Joe looked around. He wanted to find out if Salian was present. He wanted to ask Salian if there would be any bad result if he beat his highness in public.


    Mackay was twenty feet away from Joe and his party, and he was about to raise his hand to say hello.


    A middle-aged man in a dark blue dress, a triangle Navy cap, and a round headed cane, with seven or eight followers, rushed out of the crowd with a ferocious force. A guy staggered Mackay and rushed to Joe before him.


    Ma Kai called out a rude remark comparable to that of a local ruffian.


    Old lady Mary raised her head abruptly, squinted and gave Mackay a deep, fierce look.


    Manager Merlin raised his head, rolled his eyes, and prayed silently for some unfortunate child in his heart.


    When the fierce man in the dark blue dress rushed over, Hessen and Joe took a big step forward at the same time, blocking in front of Tifa and Weima. Both father and son noticed that this group of people were not good.


    Whether it was Hessen or Joe, they held their breath at the same time. At the same time, there was a "click" sound of bone impact in their bodies. Joe''s figure didn''t change much, but on the backs of Hessian''s hands, there were earthy yellow blood vessels with faint metallic light.


    His fingers, a small blood vessels also suddenly raised, his whole palm, have become as ferocious as monsters.


    "Well, manager Merlin, it seems that someone is coming Hey, hey. " Hessen did not forget to look at manager Merlin: "if they attack, I can fight back, right? "Ha?"


    Manager Merlin, with a sullen face, stared at the people who strode up: "it''s Marquis Thomson, the Deputy envoy of the ice sea kingdom in his country Marquis, what do you want to do? "


    Manager Merlin took the first two steps and stood in front of Hessen and Joe.


    With a gloomy face, he looked at the officials of the icesea Kingdom embassy."Ah, Mr. Merlin, it''s a fine day." Deputy envoy Thomson habitually started with the most used "weather" in the ice sea Kingdom: "the things here have nothing to do with you I just want to have a good talk with the fat major behind you. "


    "Bloated and fat"?


    A marquis, in this way, describes another noble.


    In medland, it almost means an invitation to a duel, with the most naked naked malice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Merlin turns her head and looks at Joe a little embarrassed.


    As the chief minister of Hydra palace, he has the obligation to protect the safety of Yiying VIP.


    However, many of the hidden rules among the nobles were above Merlin''s power and responsibility.


    "This Mr. Thomson, I don''t remember that I had anything to do with you Contradictions and conflicts. " Joe stepped forward two steps, stood in front of the fierce Thomson, gently shook his head: "you, are you sure you are looking for me?"


    Thomson grinned. Then he took a white glove out of his coat pocket and threw it into Joe''s face.


    "Pa"!


    A hand came out from behind Joe, and a white glove made of silk was in his hand.


    Wearing the Imperial Army General''s dress and a shining golden star on his epaulet, gorkin, who had been promoted to major general, grabbed the glove and left it on the ground.


    "A duel? Well, this kind of thing, of course, should be accompanied by the eldest son of the witu family. " Goldin stepped forward two steps, stepped on the white glove which had been thrown on the ground, pointed at Thomson fiercely: "Sir, did you do it yourself?"


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    He looked at gorkin, whom he hadn''t seen for days.


    Around the neighborhood came a large group of tough men in iron gray general gowns with major general Venus hanging on their epaulets.


    These people are very familiar with their faces. A few days ago, before Joe took the abyssal alligator dragon potion in the claustrophobia hall, the imperial army officers who took the first batch of abyssal six eye corroding demon wolf potion, together with gorgin, had a total of 98 people. Now there are more than 40 people gathered here.


    These new six rank extraordinary and imperial major generals have fierce breath and fierce eyes, just like a group of provoked wolves, staring at Thomson and his entourage.


    Thomson''s pupils contracted violently. He bit his teeth and slapped gorkin''s finger: "it''s personal resentment This major general The goal of my challenge is this stupid fat man, if you want to step in... "


    Thomson''s eyes flashed a cold fierce light. He gave gorkin a deep look and said in a deep voice, "well, you can only fight to the death with the Dueler I sent."


    There were more than ten circles of people around.


    The people closest to Joe and their innermost circle were a large group of dukes, Marquises, provincial governors, ministers and vice ministers. Then, according to the hidden rules of title, official position and family power, the lower the status, the more peripheral the circle.


    But no matter standing in the inner ring or outer ring, everyone''s face turned slightly red and looked at Joe and Thomson and others in the confrontation with great excitement.


    At the New Year celebration held at the Durham palace, the Deputy Ambassador of the ice sea Kingdom proposed a private duel to a noble of the Durham empire It''s so exciting and enjoyable. This news is enough to be the conversation material of these dignitaries for several months in the future.


    If, in the duel process, both sides can die, or even die together!


    Well, that''s enough fun for this group of dignitaries to talk about from December 30 this year to the same time next year!


    Outside the crowd, several long tables have been quickly pieced together.


    More than a dozen reporters in windbreaker have set up heavy machines on the long tables. The flashing magnesium flash "bang bang" keeps flashing and recording everything on the scene.


    The work efficiency of these reporters is really impeccable Thomson rushed up to look for trouble. After a while, they were ready for everything!


    Of course, don''t rule out Thomson, they have informed these reporters.


    Who knows?


    "Dueler?" Gorkin laughed and nodded: "so..."


    Joe grabbed gorkin by the shoulder and pulled back.


    Gorkin''s body shook slightly.


    A dull sound of "bang" came from the place where Joe''s palm touched gorkin''s shoulder. The numbness of Joe''s palm and the strength of gorgin''s body against the shock were obviously beyond Joe''s imagination.


    Joe gave gorkin a startled look.


    After taking the sixth level potion, gorkin''s strength grows. It seems that It''s a little bit beyond imagination.


    Gorkin took a deep look at the palm of Joe''s hand on his shoulder. He stretched out his left hand and patted Joe''s fat, white and tender bear''s paw, which was more than two laps bigger than his own, with a smile: "well, send your Dueler, and you Come on, our brothers, fight you. "


    Thomson gasped for breath.


    Next to him, a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing a tight swordsman''s suit and a long Cape. He was six feet and twelve inches tall and thin. He shook his long Cape to the ground.


    "Sir?" The young man came to Thomson''s ear and asked softly.


    Thomson took a deep look at the Venus on Goldin''s shoulder, and then he grinned: "Goldin Jung witu, huh? Level five shadow wolf? Are you sure you want to take part in a duel that has nothing to do with you? ""You challenge my family, I have to take part in this duel." Gorkin held the hilt in his right hand.


    Hessian coughed heavily. He slowly stepped forward two steps, holding his hands in front of his chest. The cigar end in the corner of his mouth flashed red and bright for a while, and two thick smoke came out of his nostrils.


    "Well, Mr. Thomson, I don''t know what he did wrong. However, since you have proposed a duel to my son in such a formal ceremony in front of so many distinguished gentlemen and ladies. Well, as the owner of the witu family, I can''t just sit by and watch. "


    "How about I join one? Three of you, father and son. well. By the way, we can also add a little color according to the customs of port Toulon. How about a billion gold marks, for example? "


    Thomson''s pupils contracted violently.


    Behind him, a big man with red hair, who was also wearing a tight swordsman''s uniform, but was big and full of beard, murmured in a low voice, stepped forward two steps heavily, glanced at Hessen contemptuously, and then made a dangerous action of cutting his neck.


    "Little bastard." Hessen looked at the bearded man, grinned and scolded: "do you dare to accept my duel conditions?"


    In the crowd around, there was a wave of noise.


    A duel between father and son at the same time, such a duel scene, has not appeared in medland for decades.


    In particular, Hessen made a bet of one billion gold marks!


    It''s not a gamble. I have to bet so much money!


    The eyes of the dukes and Marquises were moving, while the eyes of the earls, viscosses, barons, Lords and knights could already breathe fire.


    Especially around those low-level nobles, those well-dressed noble ladies, their eyes are like flies smelling blood, sticking to gorkin''s face!


    Well, there are also some aristocratic girls with peculiar aesthetics. They are shy and astringent, secretly, and constantly turn to Joe''s thick waist, arms and thighs, which are three times as thick as normal people. They don''t know what they think of, and their little faces turn red and red as their eyes move.


    "A billion gold marks?" Thomson almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Hessen angrily and screamed hysterically: "coward, if you don''t dare to fight, don''t make such harsh demands! You just... "


    Hessen shrugged his shoulders. He untied the hole in his chest dress coat, reached into the chest pocket lined with vest and pulled out a delicate alloy check clip.


    Slowly, he took out from the alloy check holder a dark bronze green check several times larger than an ordinary traveler''s check with a thumb wide gold edge.


    "Look at my check, two billion gold marks." Hessen shrugged his shoulders: "after I came to the imperial capital, I made some big deals. This is the deposit my client paid me I''ve turned hundreds of small bills into a whole number. "


    A middle-aged man with Mediterranean Balding Hair and a conservative dress was wearing. But all the openings on the dress were made of natural sea water gold pearls. His whole body exuded a sense of "noble". Standing side by side with several dukes, the middle-aged man raised his right hand: "I swear by the reputation of my family that the authenticity of this check is irrefutable. Because I personally went through all the formalities for your excellency Hessian. "


    At the same time, all the people present looked at the middle-aged man.


    Well, the first deputy minister of the imperial treasury and governor of the Royal Bank of Empire.


    Good. His words have absolute credit.


    The noise suddenly went up several tunes.


    Everyone looked at the check in Hessen''s hand, a little confused and discolored.


    The deposit alone paid two billion gold marks What kind of business did this guy talk to the big guys in the imperial capital? The deposit is two billion yuan. How huge will the total amount of transactions he negotiated be?


    Hessen took no time to put the check back in the check holder, put it back in his chest pocket, and buttoned it.


    He looked at the pale Thomson and said, "coward? Oh, Mr. poor man, this is just a little bit of inhumanity of our rich people. A duel, of course, takes a little gamble. "


    "You see, I didn''t embarrass you too much. I didn''t say that I''d bet two billion gold marks I don''t mean to make things difficult for people, even if you put forward a life and death duel to us The enemy


    "It''s just a little hobby between us rich people. No matter what we do, we always want to earn more pocket money."


    "Of course, if you can''t get the money In order not to let poor people like you think that my sons and I are cowards, then, you say, how much can you put on the table? "


    "100 million?"


    "Fifty million?"


    "Ten million?"


    "Oh, if the amount is too small, please don''t say it It''s a shame. "Hessian''s words were extremely mean and poignant.


    The nobles of the Durham Empire all applauded and laughed: "yes, the duel you proposed, then, the challenged person is qualified to propose the conditions for the duel."


    "Like a real aristocrat, don''t flinch, Mr. Thomson."


    "Don''t disgrace the kingdom of ice sea. We are all watching you."


    Envoys from other countries, as well as invited guests, also made a lot of noise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Thomson''s face turned red. At the moment, he was very happy to dig a hole in the ground and fill everyone in the heidra palace except himself.


    According to Madeleine''s aristocratic duel rules, he proposed a duel. If the opponent is a real aristocrat, and if he doesn''t want to lose face in the aristocratic circle, he must accept the duel application.


    Similarly, according to the rules of aristocratic duel, Thomson proposed duel, and the other party had the right to formulate the conditions of duel.


    Time, place, weapons, numbers and so on


    Thomson is well prepared for this duel.


    He himself is a sixth level Superman. Like Florence, he is a sixth level Superman with "advanced security". His actual combat power is only about fourth level, but he has heard that Joe is only a second level!


    Although Thomson has never fought seriously, it is very safe to crush the second level with the strength of the fourth level.


    He also heard that Joe''s brother gorkin was an elite army officer of the Durham empire. He had five levels of combat power, and he was also an absolute elite in the five levels. He once faced two wolf warriors of the same level in the Lanyin corridor battlefield, and fought hard to win and kill the enemy on the spot.


    He also considered that gorkin is likely to replace Joe.


    So he brought the captain of the guard of the iceberg Kingdom Embassy in the Durham empire as a Dueler.


    The captain of the bodyguard is also the existence of the peak of the fifth level, and has a strong talent of alien blood. His comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of the ordinary sixth level.


    Of course, he also heard that Hessen, the head of the wits, seemed to be a good hand.


    Therefore, he also borrowed the other party''s bodyguard leader from a businessman of the ice sea Kingdom who was doing business in Heidelberg, a giant Hatcher with incomparable strength close to the sixth level and boundless natural strength to serve as the second Dueler.


    As an old aristocrat of the ice sea Kingdom, Thomson has brought his family''s extraordinary secret weapon, which is a powerful treasure that even the sixth level extraordinary can fall in an instant.


    Thomson is confident that he will kill Hessen and avenge his secretary Edward!


    However, he did not expect that Hessen could be so shameless - the duel conditions he proposed were actually a billion mark bet!


    Billion gold marks!


    This is almost a third of the total assets of the Thomson family!


    As an old Marquis family, with the help of the powerful navy of the ice sea Kingdom, Thomson''s family has occupied a large colony overseas, with extremely rich output. However, the total assets of the family, including all the castles, manors, tea gardens, woodlands, farms, mines and other real estate, are about three billion gold marks.


    Hessen, who killed thousands of people, put forward a bet of one billion gold marks.


    Moreover, he took out such a large traveler''s check in public to prove that he didn''t mean to make trouble for Thomson.


    This damn scoundrel!


    Thomson''s body trembled slightly. He was staring at hesson, and his mind was blank.


    "What a shame. It''s the duel you proposed. Then you must meet all the reasonable and regular duel conditions we proposed." Goldin put his hand on the hilt and said in a cold voice, "but, Mr. Thomson, what are you doing?"


    "In front of so many distinguished ladies and gentlemen It''s a bit of a shame. " Joe sighed slowly and looked pitifully at Thomson who was killed on the spot by a duel condition of Hessen: "it''s just a billion gold marks. It''s not big money for the witu family. It''s not meant to make trouble for you You really can''t afford the money? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Joe sighed again: "or, in front of so many noble people, would you like to borrow a sum of money from the witu family? Use your family''s assets as collateral... "


    Old lady Mary''s old face made all her wrinkles dance.


    She was very happy to see the performance of the Hessian father and son and the iron blue face of Thomson.


    Several ice Kingdom nobles in orangutan red court gowns and bearskin caps separated the crowd and crowded in with a small, smart middle-aged man.


    In the crowd, someone whispered: "Royal Bank of the ice sea Kingdom, President of the Durham Empire Branch..."


    The middle-aged man coughed gently. He came to Thomson with a blue face and a cold sweat on his forehead. Silently, he took out a check with a dark blue theme, a wide Phnom Penh thumb, and an area several circles larger than an ordinary traveler''s check from his chest pocket.


    "Marquis Thomson, this is a small sum of money you have deposited in the branch." The middle-aged man handed the check to Thomson, then turned around and gave him a deep look: "do you want to add it?"


    Hessian grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    With a click, Hessian''s cigar in his mouth was bitten off by him. Most of the cigar fell on the ground, and the cigar end in his mouth was chewed up by Hessen.At the same time, the nobles on the scene couldn''t bear to look directly at each other.


    Chewing tobacco, it''s the bad habit of those inferior sailors who hang out at sea Hessen, a nobleman with a small status, has done such a disgraceful thing.


    However, this did not prevent the well-dressed and showy ladies of the aristocracy in the crowd from continuing to sweep gorkin and Joe with fiery eyes.


    Oh, of course, there are a lot of young aristocrats dressed up handsome and greasy. Their eyes are also turning fast on Tifa and Weima.


    Hessen chewed the tobacco, and his two rows of white teeth were quickly dyed pale yellow - just like the tusks of tigers who hunt but never brush their teeth in the mountains.


    "Add? Of course Hessen chuckled: "the vittorians are never afraid of challenges."


    He unbuttoned his clothes, took out the check holder and took out the huge check.


    "The witu family, never afraid of challenges? So is the kingdom of the ice sea. " The middle-aged man sneered. He took out a huge check from his chest pocket again and handed it to Thomson solemnly.


    Thomson''s iron blue complexion turned red, and the cold sweat on his forehead turned hot.


    He subconsciously looked back and saw that George, the great grandson of the ice sea Kingdom, and dolly, the ambassador to the Durham Empire, were staring at himself in the direction of a few nobles of the ice sea Kingdom, nearly 200 feet away.


    Thomson''s body shook slightly.


    Just red face, instantly turned into a miserable white.


    He held the hilt of his sword in his backhand, and raised two huge cheques in his other hand - all of us could see them clearly. The ink on the cheques was fresh, and they were just written.


    The nobles present knew very well that Thomson had been rejected by Hessen, which was not only a loss of his own dignity, but also a loss of dignity for all the nobles in the ice sea Kingdom on such an occasion, which was a shame for the ice sea kingdom.


    So, there are big names in the ice sea kingdom.


    Two billion mark bet If Thomson wins this duel, his contribution will be huge. He will win huge profits and great glory. He is bound to become a star in the whole aristocratic circle of the ice sea kingdom. Even the old grandmother of the ice sea kingdom will give him the highest medal of honor.


    But if he loses


    He can''t have anything but death.


    And the family behind him There is no doubt that the two billion gold marks were paid back by the family behind him.


    Moreover, because Thomson proposed a duel on such an occasion, but he lost the duel, such humiliation would put his whole family in great trouble.


    "This is destined to be a wonderful duel that has been praised by the world for many years." A sort of husky, granite rubbing, chilly voice came from outside the crowd.


    "Well, don''t you mind if I''m the arbiter? Well, cousin George, or would you like to judge the duel with me? "


    Surrounded by a group of court knights, Salian, wearing a full army dress, came in slowly with a thin cigarette in his mouth.


    Standing in the distance, George, the great grandson of the kingdom of ice sea, giggled. He handed his wine cup to an accompanying guard and strode this way: "Salian, since you have such elegance, of course It will be a wonderful and fair duel. "


    Salian walked into the crowd and looked around.


    When his eyes swept over old lady Mary, he almost took a deep breath and sucked the cigarette in his mouth into his lung.


    His eyes quickly moved away from old lady Mary. He turned his head and waved to George: "well, gentlemen, please make room for our duels."


    "I''m sorry, your duel conditions. What else do you have besides kinmark?" George came up with a group of his entourage, and he said with a loud laugh, "is it just kinmark? It''s boring. "


    Thomson clenched the hilt of his sword and made a deep bow to George: "one side must fall down completely."


    Joe sneered.


    Hessian sneered.


    Gorkin sneered.


    The men of the witus have never been afraid of these challenges.


    Joe, who was once young, could follow Goldin and beat the dandies in port Toulon with bricks.


    "TIFFA, Wilma, and Mrs. Mary, stand back." Hessen turned his head and grinned at the three women behind him: "we never make trouble, but we are never afraid of anything Ho ho. Stand back and don''t spill your blood. "


    Salian came with some knights.


    He did not say a word, deep in the eyes, iron gray eyes straight at Joe, Hessen and gorkin.


    Joe nodded hard.Gorkin smiles and salutes Salian.


    Hessen, on the other hand, scornfully cut his hand at Thomson and others: "Oh, your highness, believe us We can easily crush these weak and incompetent nobles. "


    Salian took a deep breath and nodded slowly.


    "If you lose, they won''t leave the Empire alive." Salian lowered his voice and made the most helpless guarantee in his life.


    Anyway, if the Joe family loses Thomson can''t leave alive.


    Even George!


    Salian gritted his teeth. At this moment, he wanted to blow up Thomson''s head!


    At the new year''s celebration in Hydra palace, in front of so many nobles and guests from all over the world, they put forward the duel application that could not be refused This damn fool!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    This is a "mouth" shaped field.


    In the middle of the palace is a square half Li wide from east to west and 1.2 Li long from north to south.


    According to the metric system, the square covers an area of nearly 2.5 square kilometers.


    In this square, from north to south, three large fountains are arranged in a row, dividing the square into four balanced small pieces, each with an area of about 0.6 square kilometers.


    Hessen and his son, surrounded by a group of major generals of the Imperial Army and applauded by many nobles of the Durham Empire, came to the small square in the north. They stood on the west side of the fountain.


    Thomson took off his tuxedo, revealing the swordsman''s costume inside, and stood on the east side of the fountain with the head of the embassy bodyguard and the head of the bodyguard, tomahawker.


    It was clear that the nobles of the Deron Empire, as well as the guests from the vassal kingdoms and principalities of the Deron Empire, all stood on the west side of the fountain. Correspondingly, behind Thomson and others, there are a large number of officials from embassies of various countries, as well as invited guests from various countries.


    As arbiters, salean and George stood on the north side of the square.


    In front of them lay a low table, under a piece of bronze Paperweight, with huge checks.


    Two court clerks of Hydra palace, in accordance with the common noble duel law in mainland medland, are working out today''s Duel contract. A group of nobles from the ice sea Kingdom, the Republic of Gaul, the United Kingdom of nice and other big countries are standing behind the two clerks as supervisors, not letting go of every word they write.


    "These shameless fellows." Marcos, big Ivan, and the family elders Joe brought into Hydra palace all gathered around hesson, gorkin, and Joe, cursing the opposite Thomson angrily.


    Thomson used the duel rules reasonably.


    He launched a duel challenge to Joe, he brought a group of powerful duels, whether it is the captain of the bodyguard of the icesea Kingdom embassy, or the head of the bodyguard, they all have the fighting power comparable to the extraordinary level 6.


    From the data on the surface, there is no doubt that the father and son of the witu family have fallen behind.


    After all, the public information is that Hessen''s situation is unknown, but he is only the head of a rustic family in port Toulon. Even if he has money, the resources he can get are extremely limited. His strength Fifth order, this is the most optimistic estimate.


    And gorkin, he''s in the military archives, he''s a fifth order everglade shadow wolf warrior.


    The generals of the Durham empire are all limited to the extraordinary level five Because of the incomplete sequence of the everglade shadow wolf, they can''t break through to level 6!


    And Joe His information is easier to get.


    After he came to Heidelberg, he had just taken the second level of the dark elf potion, and now he is the most extraordinary third level!


    Thomson is an extraordinary level 6 of "safe mode". His combat power is enough to crush Joe.


    The two duels he brought were strong enough to crush Hessen and gorkin.


    Joe has a lot of good hands on his side.


    Max, big Ivan, they''re all strong six.


    But this duel Marcos and Ivan have no right to participate in They have no right to participate.


    The court clerk drew up the duel contract, and a group of supervisors scrutinized the whole process of their drawing up the contract, then nodded one after another, and recognized the fairness, justice, legality and rationality of the contract.


    Salian clapped his hands hard: "then, please come up to both sides of the duel."


    Hessen took Joe and gorkin to Salian, and the gloomy Thomson, with two duelers, strode up.


    "It was a fair, just and open duel of life and death in accordance with the code of nobility." Salean''s voice resounded throughout the square: "in the presence of many distinguished gentlemen and ladies, now, it is up to us to verify the identity of both sides in the duel."


    "Marquis Thomson!" Sally yelled out Thomson''s name.


    Thomson raised his right hand and bowed deeply around.


    "Viscount Anderson!"


    The captain of the bodyguard in swordsman''s uniform pulled out his sword, shook his wrist and sprayed it with a brilliant sword like running water. There is no doubt that he has a very exquisite court swordsmanship.


    "Knight bill!"


    Salian''s eyes were heavy, and he looked at the giant axe hand standing beside Thomson.


    Wearing a swordsman''s uniform, a big man with a big beard roared low. He raised his huge two handed Tomahawk high, and then fell heavily on the ground, making a dull noise.


    "He has a knighthood!" "But I don''t see anything noble in him Temperament


    "He has a knighthood, that''s all the relevant documents." Thomson was ready. He held out his hand. A valet behind him handed a briefcase to him, and he handed it to Salian: "he is indeed a formal Knight of the ice sea kingdom."Salian pursed her lips.


    Marcos, big Ivan, Mr. sgens, tooth, and a few family elders who accompanied into Hydra palace all murmured curses.


    "Ah, shameless, shameless I''m sure two beautiful little girls, this guy named bill, is a mountain bandit, bandit, or something like that. " Old lady Mary complained bitterly: "however, it is obvious that Thomson has been prepared for a long time. It is not difficult for him to create a knight status for a scoundrel and bandit."


    Old lady Mary looked at Marcos and big Ivan standing beside them like two giant bears: "unfortunately, you are not noble, you are not qualified to participate in this level of duel..."


    Marcos and big Ivan look ugly.


    Mr. Spence took a frozen pear out of his pocket and handed it to Baku squatting on his shoulder.


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "but, master, they won''t lose."


    Old lady Mary nodded thoughtfully: "of course, Joe won''t lose This little guy... "


    She blinked her eyes and muttered in a low voice: "the emperor''s great grandson of the ice sea Kingdom, shameless little guy, this matter has something to do with you? Oh, Ho, Ho... "


    As the arbiter, Salian did not open the briefcase passed by Thomson.


    He pointed his finger gently on the briefcase, and then called out Hessen''s name in a loud voice: "Hessen Jung witu, gorkin Jung witu, Joe Jung witu In the name of the Empire, they all have the aristocratic status of the Empire. They are qualified for the duel. "


    Salian looked at George again: "George, do you have any objection?"


    George shrugged his shoulders and lowered his voice: "objection? Of course not Thomson, I hope you win. You are sure to win, aren''t you? Huh? "


    George''s eyes were a little red. He gave Thomson a hard look.


    Thomson turned pale again.


    He bowed deeply to George, clenched his teeth and said, "of course, your highness, I will win."


    George grinned in silence.


    Thomson bent over, stepped back a few steps, then straightened up slowly. He turned to look at Joe and said in a deep voice, "this duel is because of poor Edward."


    Sally frowned.


    George sighed.


    Hessen, gorkin and Joe looked at Thomson with an angry face.


    Old lady Mary kept shaking her head: "filthy, filthy. It''s a shame. It''s just shame on you. These little white faces of the ice sea Kingdom, you little girls, listen carefully, never get close to any man of the ice sea Kingdom It''s dirty. It''s dirty. "


    The two sides of the duel retreated slowly, nearly a thousand feet face to face, and then began to prepare for the duel.


    When both sides were preparing, he asked George coldly, "this duel is not arranged by you?"


    George shrugged his shoulders: "don''t be so bad, Salian Do you think I''m going to risk losing two billion gold marks and let Thomson fool around? I warned him that he would not be allowed to fool around until the Allied forces formally set foot on the territory of the Empire But, obviously, my words are useless. "


    Salean breathed out: "coalition, confirmed?"


    George nodded: "hand over the money, otherwise, the coalition, it''s settled."


    George whispered: "of course, I hope you can be tough to the end. When the coalition forces teach you enough lessons, it''s our turn to discuss the aftermath of that treasure."


    Salian pursed her lips and sneered: "well, let''s fight first What''s the relationship between this Thomson and that Edward? "


    George sighed and shook his head with a hint of melancholy: "I can understand Thomson''s mood. Edward is not only his secretary, but also his lover You framed Edward as a spy? Ah, I can understand Thomson''s mood. "


    "My lover is framed by you and tortured by inhuman torture. As a lover, if Thomson doesn''t do something He will be a laughing stock in the whole aristocratic circle. "


    "It''s just in the noble circle of your ice Kingdom Sorry, dren Empire, there''s no such thing... "


    George also very rudely interrupted salean''s words: "you don''t know what is true love Secular prejudice, you vulgar guys. I''m also very angry about Thomson''s impulse, but I can understand him... "


    "Of course, what''s more important is that I can''t let my deputy ambassador lose his dignity in front of so many people, because it''s just a billion gold marks, can''t I?" George said calmly, "so I can only support him."


    Sally''s face drooped.


    "We''re ready!" To the east of the fountain, Thomson yelled.


    He stood behind the two duelers with a sword and a small bronze shield in his left hand.The two duelers he invited, Captain Anderson''s step was light and small.


    And bill, the giant Hatcher, put on a whole set of heavy plate armor and stood in the front of the three men, holding the huge Tomahawk tightly in both hands.


    "We don''t need to prepare Let''s start and finish early. Don''t waste your time. " Hessian spat on the ground, spitting out all the tobacco scraps by the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Four men, wearing black cloaks and their heads covered by hoods, came out slowly from the hall behind him, holding long sticks with strange and clumsy snake heads.


    They''re slow. They''re a little bit too fast.


    Just a few steps, they went through the crowd and came to the duel field.


    With a low voice of singing, the four stood 300 feet apart, just enclosing a square field.


    They hold up the snake''s long stick in their hands, and then pestle the ground heavily.


    The earth swayed violently.


    In the crowd, many middle and small nobles, as well as their relatives, screamed at the same time.


    The great nobles, on the other hand, looked at the long staff in the hands of the four in awe.


    The snake''s long stick emits dark light. On the ground, a series of complicated thorny patterns are gradually expanding. A black barrier like water wave rises from the ground, and turns into a huge cube, covering Joe, Thomson and other six duelers.


    "The rules are as follows: one of the two sides in the duel must fall down completely before the duel can end." "As for the other rules, we are all witnesses, that is Needless to say. "


    "It''s a fair fight." George had a reserved smile, and then his eyes quickly swept over the three huge checks on the low table in front of him.


    Damn Thomson.


    Even if he won the duel, George decided to teach him a lesson.


    Two billion gold marks!


    If it wasn''t for this fool who started the duel without authorization, and on such an occasion, in front of so many aristocrats of various countries If this guy didn''t start the duel, but he couldn''t continue the duel because of the gambling problem, the whole noble circle of the ice sea kingdom would become the laughing stock of medland


    George was crazy to let the Royal Bank of ice sea kingdom come forward and offer Thomson a full bet.


    George was forced to take part in the duel He was "forcibly kidnapped" by a subordinate.


    George had a smile on his face but a fire in his heart.


    Even if Thomson wins, he won''t have a good life.


    If he loses George swore that if this guy dared to lose, he would dare to send the whole family behind Thomson to hell All the assets of a senior Marquis''s family are more than enough to compensate the two billion gold marks.


    In the arena, Hessen cackled with laughter.


    He shook his head hard. Even through his shirt and vest, he could still see the violent wriggling of the two big muscles behind him.


    His neck bone joints, issued a "bang bang" loud sound, like tens of thousands of pounds of steam hammer in the bombardment of iron ingots.


    With a roar of "ha," Hessen opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of white air. Then he strode toward the Thomson three in front of him.


    As he strode along, he rubbed his fists hard, so everyone heard the sound of "bang bang bang", like the continuous firing of a flint rifle: "I haven''t played like this for a long time. When I was young, I had 29 duels in the most day in port Toulon!"


    "Ha ha, the earliest start-up fund of the witu family was smashed out by Laozi."


    Hessen strode forward.


    Gorkin, with a thin cigarette in his mouth, pressed his right hand on the handle of his sabre, and followed Hessen. As he followed Hessian, he sighed helplessly: "what a sunny day I''m here to fight with some rookies What on earth have you done, Joe? "


    Joe followed Goldin step by step, and walked forward side by side with his elder brother.


    He patted his belly innocently and growled angrily: "this guy That Edward, I remember, a little white face of the ice sea kingdom that I captured a few days ago


    "This guy, should be that little white faced boss?"


    Shaking his head, Joe said with emotion: "although I feel that this duel is a little puzzling, Edward is lucky. He has a good boss who loves his subordinates."


    Joe sincerely expressed his respect for Thomson''s spirit of loving his subordinates, even for an arrested subordinate and a subordinate suspected of spying.


    Gorkin''s face lashed violently.


    Hessian''s steps were suddenly disordered, and the wild, rough, and terrifying smell of a beast was also disordered.


    They both looked at Joe at the same time, and then gave a cold hum Care for subordinates?


    Well, Thomson is probably a person who loves his subordinates, but his "love" and Joe''s "love" are probably not on the same channel.


    "A group of noble lords with delicate body and expensive meat Let bill teach you, real blood and cruelty. "


    Bill, a giant Hatcher who has been a knight of the ice sea kingdom for less than three days, exclaimed. Wearing a full set of plate armour, he was like a metal fortress in the shape of a human. He also strode towards the Hessian father and son.He waved his axe and yelled: "you respectable people..."


    Bill rushed up and chopped at Hessian.


    Around him, there are circles of silver white light flashing, an extremely sharp, extremely sharp spirit lingering around him, everyone heard the sharp sound of breaking the air, as if there were countless invisible swords around him.


    On his big axe, a layer of dazzling cold light shot out, and the cold awn, which was more than ten feet long, shot out the blade of the axe and cut Hessen''s head.


    Hessian laughed wildly.


    Roar.


    His upper body''s clothes suddenly inflated and made a crunching sound.


    In the exclamation of countless people, Hessen''s upper body suddenly expanded to three times the size of his normal life, especially his right arm, which expanded and stretched like a monster.


    The ten foot arm is the size of a water tank.


    A deep yellow light enveloped Hessen''s right arm. From his arm, there was a loud sound like a river breaking its bank and a flood rushing down.


    The earth is roaring.


    A strong wind rose from the ground, like a winding dragon, wrapping Hessen''s body.


    "Broken!" Hessian roared and punched.


    The four men in black, who stood beside the arena and propped up the border, shook their bodies and stepped back three or five steps at the same time. They snorted, three men bowed their heads, a continuous stream of blood dripping from their mouths.


    Everyone''s ears, as if a thousand thunderbolts burst at the same time.


    The black light curtain of tetragonal body vibrated violently, and was almost smashed by Hessen''s blow.


    Bill, the great axe man, is running forward with his axe. He wants to teach Hessen how to be a man with his axe It''s gone.


    Disappear completely.


    Along with his plate armor.


    With his axe.


    Both plate armour and axe are rare for ordinary people. They can be used as a family heirloom in middle and small noble families.


    The plate armour and the axe, together with bill, a big man nearly seven feet tall, completely evaporated, leaving no dregs.


    Hessian, with his swollen body, giggled.


    His right arm returned to normal and his inflated upper body returned to normal.


    The puffed clothes on his body bounced back and pasted on him smoothly.


    Hessen''s clothes were obviously made of extraordinary materials. Apart from the cuff of his right arm, several sapphire buttons were smashed away and disappeared. Neither his shirt nor his vest was damaged at all.


    "I''ve seen such a bluff fool a lot. One punch, one punch." Hessian grinned. He took out a flattened cigar from his vest pocket and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Finger flick, two fingernails suddenly friction, instant burst out a group of dazzling Mars.


    With this mass of Mars and the instant heat, Hessen lit his cigar freely, then waved his hand gently: "gorkin, and Joe Teach them how to be a qualified nobleman. "


    "Well, Weima is here. Don''t make it too bloody." Hessen stood in the same place, looked back at Weima, who was standing outside the duel, and waved with a smile.


    Gorkin was going to draw the sword.


    But when he heard Hessen''s words, gorkin shrugged his shoulders, released the hilt of his sword, and then flew out of his body.


    Thomson and Anderson, the Dueler he invited, were staring at each other. They were close behind bill the hatchet and were approaching fiercely.


    They never dreamed that bill, who actually had the sixth level combat power, would be completely annihilated by Hessen!


    Hessian It''s the sixth level combat power.


    Moreover, his real strength may have reached the acme of level 6!


    Anderson''s steps were in a mess.


    Although he is the captain of the bodyguard of the ice sea Kingdom Embassy in the Durham Empire, to be honest, he doesn''t have much fighting experience.


    In Heidelberg, even if something happened to the embassy, it was not his turn to do it in person. The whole empire of Durham had dealt with all the troubles properly.


    Anderson''s most combat experience in Heidelberg is nothing more than fighting with other embassies, and everyone has a sword skill in a secret alley.


    He is very strong But his fighting power is very weak.


    And gorkin He was a real elite in the army of the dren empire.


    Gorkin''s Avatar flies up. Anderson looks up in horror. His eyes are right opposite to gorkin. In gorkin''s eyes, a deep light flashed by.


    Anderson''s body suddenly stiffened.


    After taking the abyss six eyes corroding magic wolf potion, like his colleagues, gorkin''s eyes have undergone some strange changes and possessed some magical ability.


    What gorkin has is this strange power that paralyzes the body and soul.Click.


    With a crisp sound, gorkin smashed Anderson''s Adam''s apple.


    Anderson didn''t dodge, didn''t defend, didn''t fight back He just stood still and was killed by gorkin.


    Thomson let out an unbelievable scream. His left hand waved with a roar of "Keng". On one side of his left hand, a three foot bronze shield with simple shape and potholes on the surface appeared out of thin air.


    On the heavy bronze shield, a beautiful relief of a woman''s head can be seen clearly - awe inspiring is that the woman''s hair is hundreds of tiny poisonous snakes!


    Thomson raised his shield and was about to point it at gorkin and Joe.


    Hessian snorted coldly. He pulled out his cigar and flicked his finger.


    A crackling sound


    Thomson''s head exploded into a cloud of blood. His body froze for a moment, then he fell on his back.


    Joe stayed where he was, then yelled angrily, "leave me one Why don''t you give me any of them? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    It''s a breathing time after a cigar explodes.


    All the nobles in the Durham Empire, whether the grand duke or the lowest ranking lord or knight, whether male or female, raised their hands at the same time and made a crazy roar like a wolf.


    They raised their hands high, clapped their palms on their heads, and clapped like a tsunami.


    Correspondingly, all the foreign nobles present, including those of the vassal states of the Durham Empire, were stiff and unable to move.


    But soon, the nobles of the vassal states of the Durham Empire were all smiling. They raised their hands, clapped enthusiastically, and then howled like wolves.


    As for the ambassadors and diplomats of other countries, represented by the ice sea Kingdom, the Republic of Gaul and other major powers, as well as the nobles who happened to be in Heidelberg and were invited to participate in the celebration They were still stiff and black faced, just like their cats, dogs, chickens and ducks had just died.


    Hessen went to Thomson''s headless body with his head held high, took off his waistcoat and threw it on his neck to cover his ferocious wound.


    Then, he carefully took down Thomson''s three foot old shield and raised it high.


    As a result, cheers and applause became more fanatical, and countless nobles chanted: "victory! Victory! Victory! Dren Empire, victory forever! We just need to win! "


    Cheers, the presence of foreign aristocrats face more ugly.


    Strong, but also up and down of the United Empire of Durham It''s really a headache. I wish I could cut it into seven or eight pieces.


    "Ha, this is a powerful medieval secret It can be a family heirloom for the witus. " Hessian''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile, and every beard seemed to be shining.


    He held up his shield and made a circle around Thomson''s body, showing the snake haired beauty relief on the shield to all the nobles present.


    Several academicians of the history Academy of the Royal Academy of Sciences of the dren empire can''t wait to introduce to the people around them the possible origin of this shield and its most likely powerful and extraordinary ability - petrification!


    Joe and gorkin are smiling. The two brothers stand together as if they were naughty when they were children. You hit me with your shoulder and I hit you with my shoulder.


    Four men with snake head and long staff coughed. They recited the secret mantra in a low voice. The thorny road on the ground quietly dispersed, and the black curtain covering the arena slowly fell.


    They raised their long staff, bowed slightly to the direction of Salian, and then ran back to the hall behind Salian with a slightly floating pace and a bit of confusion.


    Dong!


    The gate of the main hall was heavily closed.


    Several smiling palace Knights lined up in front of the main hall, one by one looking at the Hessian and his son in the arena.


    "George A perfect duel, don''t you think? " Salian turned to the dark faced George and held out his hand: "this money won''t bring you any trouble, will it? Even if you are Huang TAISUN, but embezzle the public funds of the Royal Bank of China How are you going to get there? "


    George took a deep look at Salian, and his dark complexion soon returned to normal. With a grin, he reached out and took salean''s hand: "ah, a little money, it''s no big deal Besides, Thomson is dead, but As a nobleman, his family should take the responsibility. "


    The back of George''s hand is bulging, and he clenches salean''s hand.


    "You are as naughty as you were when you were a child The palm of my Salian''s hand was held together heavily, and a dull air burst out from his palm.


    George put his right hand behind him. He nodded to Salian with a smile: "well, according to the noble rules Thomson''s family can pay enough ransom to redeem this Medusa shield. "


    George''s heart is bleeding.


    This Medusa shield is an ancient secret weapon in the whole ice sea kingdom. Its power is far beyond the so-called extraordinary weapon. Its forging level, as well as all kinds of secret knowledge used in it, far exceeds the level of medland.


    The family behind Thomson is able to become a powerful family in the ice sea kingdom. This shield accounts for at least 30% of the credit.


    This is a valuable secret tool that can be made into a rich family.


    Thomson is such a black sheep. He brought such a secret to the Durham Empire and used it in such a duel!


    Shouldn''t such a secret treasure be hidden deep in the family treasure house, and can''t be used easily until the critical moment of life and death?


    Damn Thomson!


    George smiles brightly and looks at Sally anxiously.


    If he can, if Hessian is willing to return this shield, George is ready to find a reasonable excuse and opportunity to make this shield a treasure of the royal family of the ice sea kingdom.Salian shrugged his shoulders and waved to Hessen: "Mr. Hessen, the ice sea kingdom is willing to pay a big price to redeem this shield."


    Hessen handed the shield to gorkin, then yelled: "the glory of victory can''t be tarnished with a little money I choose to keep this shield as a symbol of family glory, which will be passed down from generation to generation


    Hessen bowed to Salian and said, "I will give this shield to my eldest son. He will use this shield to defend the glory of the Empire, open up territory for the Empire and kill all enemies."


    These words are very beautiful.


    All the nobles of the Durham Empire, who were present, cheered like a tsunami once again.


    Especially those aristocrats who have a long family history and rich family background, they all look at the shield in gorkin''s hand with envy - this is a good thing!


    VITU family, VITU family from port Tulun, is a small aristocratic family of bumpkin who seems to have little information except money.


    With this shield, a short board of their family has been made up.


    As long as the witus come up with a few more powerful forces Oh, no, the witus are powerful enough now. With a powerful master who can kill a sixth level fighter with one punch, the witu family''s cutting-edge fighting power is really strong.


    As long as his family has more branches and leaves, more offspring and more positions in the Imperial Army, they will not be difficult to become a real powerful family.


    As for now


    Gorkin, major general.


    Joe, major.


    This is not enough to be the support of a rich family.


    Hessian, gorkin, Joe, father and son lined up in front of salean and George.


    George''s smile was warm. His right hand was still behind him. His pupils narrowed. One by one, his eyes were like a knife. He slowly swept past Hessian, gorkin and Joe.


    Especially on Joe''s face, George''s eyes stayed for a long time very long.


    For no reason, George had a great disgust for him If he had a chance, he would not mind completely destroying Joe from body to soul.


    "Time to see and hear Ha, this is your booty Salian took out three huge checks under the bronze paperweight and handed them to Hessen seriously: "Congratulations Today is the harvest day for the witus. "


    "We''ve never been afraid of challenges," Hessen said, laughing as he took the check


    Salean also laughed: "yes, the Durham empire is never afraid of challenges We can defeat all enemies who dare to challenge. Well, enjoy today''s celebration Well, there''s still a little time. I think there are a lot of people who can''t wait to be friends with the wits. "


    As Salian said, several people in the presence of the witu family were quickly surrounded by enthusiastic nobles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    The witu family became the most popular group in the whole heidra palace.


    In the middle of the square, next to the largest fountain, Hessen, with his glass in hand, gathered together with several famous powerful Dukes of the Durham empire.


    These powerful aristocrats are mainly the Dukes of the contemporary west wind.


    The Duke of Xifeng, the founding aristocrat of the Durham Empire, the super old Teuton, and the royal family of the Empire were married from generation to generation.


    Three provincial fiefdoms, three elite local garrison corps, two full field mobile Corps. Five legions of more than a million elite soldiers in medland, some of the weaker kingdoms, but also such strength.


    With a big body, black hair and grey eyes, and a firm face, the Duke of west wind and Hesse, who are cold and stern, talk and laugh with each other in a dignified manner.


    Next to Duke zephyr and Hessen, several other families are as powerful as Duke zephyr. They don''t have the aloofness and arrogance that is hard to get close to, but lower their body and take the initiative to talk with Hessen.


    Around Hessian and several dukes, a group of high-ranking nobles surrounded them with a smile, listening to the conversation of several big men quietly.


    On the square, countless people carefully observed the movement here in various ways.


    The traditional, conservative, rigid and mechanical style of the Durham Empire formed an extremely strict system of superiority and inferiority. This can be seen from the fact that every administrative department of the Durham Empire also used military law management.


    So the Duke of zephyr, the most powerful Teutonic Duke in the Durham Empire, and these powerful Dukes are so pleasant and so "approachable" to talk and laugh with Hesse There is only one possibility that Hessen''s identity can be compared with them.


    But many well-informed people know that the witu family in port Toulon is just a family of bumpkins and aristocrats.


    The former title of the vittorians is not in the class.


    Hessen became the uncrowned queen of port Toulon. According to junckers'' shortcut to promotion, Hessen paid a large amount of "special tax" to the Empire and got the title of "count" And according to some people''s information, even the title of "count Juncker" has not finished the procedure yet!


    The Duke of zephyr, as well as several Grand Dukes, were representative figures of the Conservatives in the Durham empire.


    They have great malice to all junckers, and they have never been reluctant to turn a cold eye to junckers in public.


    Juncker, even the richest Juncker in the Durham Empire, can''t get any smile or goodwill from these conservative old nobles.


    Therefore, the attitude of Duke zephyr towards Hessian is But it''s worth thinking about.


    Gorkin was surrounded in the middle by a group of red faced military colleagues.


    These imperial generals, also dressed in iron gray gowns and carrying one or two Venus on their shoulders, enthusiastically discussed the scene that Gore King Kong just flew up to kill Anderson.


    Anderson is not weak.


    On the contrary, Anderson was well-known in Heidelberg''s aristocratic circle because of his gorgeous and fluent Royal swordsmanship.


    In the past ten years, Anderson has won four championships in the "sword skills" competition in various embassies in Heidelberg. Among the hundreds of embassies in the Durham Empire, Anderson''s personal strength can rank in the top three!


    If not, how could Thomson spend a lot of money to let Anderson be his Dueler?


    Such a good hand was killed by gorkin.


    These generals of the Durham Empire discussed the whole process of Gore''s killing one by one. They mentioned and analyzed Gore''s body method, pace, attack angle and route time and again.


    In particular, the generals, like gorkin, who also took the potion of the abyss six eyes corrosive evil wolf, were even more excited, their faces were swollen, and their eyes were a little red.


    These days, they also feel that their eyes are changing strangely.


    And just now, because of the same source of power, they felt that gorkin used the magic power he just got.


    They kept their voices down and talked excitedly to gorkin.


    These generals of the Imperial Army, who were invited to attend the new year''s celebrations at Hydra palace, were undoubtedly salean''s confidants and elites of the imperial army.


    Now, each of them has at least mastered the strength of an elite full division.


    In the future, their future will be even broader.


    Gorkin made friends with them. As they grew up, they mastered more and more troops, and their own strength became stronger and stronger. There is no doubt that this is a terrible network of contacts.


    Most of the time, the so-called "mountain head" and "faction system" have expanded a little bit.


    Old lady Mary took Wilma''s little hand with a smile and followed him closely.


    A group of flowery young ladies, all born in the family of Duke and Marquis, surrounded Tifa and Weima with reserved smile and enthusiasm, and surrounded the smiling old lady Mary in the middle.Miss Qian Jin, obviously, also got news from her father and brother about Tifa and Weima.


    Young ladies, who are a little older and of the same age as Tifa, are curious, enthusiastic and polite to consult Tifa on some minor legal issues and exchange her experience as an imperial judge.


    Unlike Tifa, who has already served as a full judge in the District Court of port Tulun, these young ladies, however, are really raised in the golden cage inlaid with countless jewels. Their life is extremely good and they enjoy extremely extravagant. They can get almost everything they want, only one thing they lack -


    ''freedom ''!


    They must complete their life in accordance with the family''s rules, the life path set by their elders, and the established fate path.


    What to learn, what to do, who to meet, what parties to attend, who the future husband will be, and the position of the future husband on the huge machine of the Durham Empire, have basically been decided at the moment of their birth.


    Their fate is predictable.


    And Tifa, also as a noble lady, can freely choose what she wants to learn and her future career. Even Hessen and Leia have no restrictions on her love life!


    TIFFA, can freely pursue their own love.


    As long as the man she chooses, who is not a scum, can pass the examination of Hessen and Leia, Tifa can freely marry and have children with the people she attacks, and enjoy the real love life.


    On this point, let these young ladies envy almost tears!


    What''s more, during the communication with Tifa, she casually told some of her trial cases, which made these young ladies scream and blush with excitement.


    Those dandies who committed crimes, those mountain bandits, bandits, rogues, thieves, murderers, smugglers and so on that only exist in the legend All kinds of terrible crimes.


    "My God, my God, TIFFA, how dare you face those terrible guys?" A group of young ladies, excited and unseemly, seized TIFFA''s skirt and trembled uncontrollably.


    All of a sudden, Tiffany became the core of these rich and powerful ladies There is no doubt that he is the core person.


    Weima is also surrounded by a group of young ladies of similar age.


    A group of young ladies stare and listen to Weima''s boasting and showing off.


    Dog walking, chicken fighting, horse racing, fishing Take the family guard, fight with the kids next door, kick those little bastards near the church school into the gutter by the side of the road, and pat a brick on their head by the way!


    The young ladies were all shivering with excitement, and their eyes were shining.


    In their hearts, Weima is an undoubted hero!


    How can she live so colorful But they have to do so many meaningless things every day under the strict lessons of music teachers, dance teachers, etiquette teachers and various professional teachers, and under the strict supervision of countless mothers, maids and nannies!


    Playing the piano and violin, do you enjoy walking the dog and hunting?


    Ballet, court dance, are there cockfighting and gambling?


    Is it interesting to go fishing at sea?


    Ah, not to mention those troublesome flower arrangement, painting, history, geography, mathematics, literature They want to kick those professional teachers into the gutter like Weima, and then slap a hundred bricks on their heads!


    "But, Wilma, your father and mother, do not ask for your lessons?" A lovely duchess with long light gray hair, dark green eyes and a few small freckles on her small face asked Weima timidly.


    "Ah, it doesn''t mean that I can just fool around There are also requirements for homework. " Weima sighed bitterly: "Liya told me that I must pass every course, otherwise, I will play the piano But it''s really, really hard to pass every course. "


    Old lady Mary''s teeth were exposed with a smile, and her little white teeth were striking.


    A group of young ladies'' eyes were red with jealousy, and they screamed one by one at the same time, which attracted the attention of many adults nearby. They didn''t know what happened here.


    "Pass? Just passing? " The young lady who just asked almost didn''t cry out: "why do my sisters and I have to be excellent in every course? How many courses do you take every day? "


    Weima blinked: "history, literature, plus a little math Ah, baking class is fun. The others are gone. Leia said, I''m still young. It''s time for fun, so What are you going to do with learning something that you can''t use for a lifetime? "


    Weima''s words, like 800 milli caliber mortar shells, heavily split in the hearts of these young ladies, split in front of their eyes Venus chaos flash, almost did not faint!


    These young ladies had a terrible thought for a moment - why isn''t lya her mother?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    In the square of Hydra palace, several of the wits have become hot stars.


    Joe, of course.


    However, the nobles naturally had a set of rules by default.


    Around Joe was a group of young nobles with similar identities. In other words, they are not the first heirs of the family. They can share some of the family''s glory, but they can only rely on the family''s glory all their lives.


    In other words, these young nobles either leave their families and start their own businesses. Of course, those who choose to do so are usually stupid people with broken brains.


    The most serious way out for them is to rely on the power of their families and manage a position in line with their identity and personal strength in the huge imperial system of the Durham empire.


    Then they themselves, along with their official positions, became part of the family''s power.


    They will squat steadily in that position, serve the Empire, serve the family, and work hard all their lives, so as to obtain stable prosperity and rich life!


    Most of them were envied by a group of young nobles of a marquis Although the families they came from were better in title, power, power and wealth than the witu family, they were still envious and formed a small circle with Joe as the center.


    Predictably, with the rise of the Vito family, Joe can occupy a huge part in the power territory of the Vito family.


    Joe is likely to grow up to be a powerful general in the Imperial Army and have a real fiefdom in his name.


    As for the young people around Joe, their future is also predictable No matter how brilliant they are, they have to make way for the more senior family heirs.


    They, in the huge imperial system, can grow up to be middle-level officials with real power. In general, this is the ceiling of their life.


    In such a big empire, there are only a few top positions and senior seats, so it is impossible for a family to occupy more than one good position. If one clan ascends the summit, other clansmen must take the initiative to stop climbing on the mountainside, otherwise, other clansmen will join hands to snipe.


    The closest to Joe at the moment, and Joe''s enthusiasm to talk about, is vigral''s youngest son, 19-year-old Donne von sintenburg.


    The sintenburg family has the blood of the imperial family. Donne also has short iron gray hair, iron gray eyes and a three-dimensional face like a sculpture.


    In appearance, the imperial family''s blood showed extraordinary overwhelming strength.


    Tall, broad shouldered, with two long legs and perfect build, Donne also wore an Imperial Army dress. But compared with the dress on Joe''s body, his dress is lighter in color, slightly crude in shape, and doesn''t have the elegant coat outside.


    On his epaulets, there are only two pitiful copper folding bars, representing his status as a sergeant of the imperial army.


    Donne and Joe are classmates. They are sophomores of Imperial military university. They are regarded as Joe''s seniors.


    As students of Imperial military university, they automatically get the rank of imperial corporal when they enter the University. When they are sophomores, they are promoted to sergeant and junior sergeant.


    When graduating from senior year, ordinary graduates can get the rank of brigadier, only the best graduates can get the rank of second lieutenant directly.


    Donne, a sophomore, automatically took the rank of sergeant.


    Donne, with his glass in his hand, was looking at the little silver star on Joe''s epaulet enviously: "ah, Joe, I really envy you. Every month, in his letters back to the capital, my father mentioned gorkin and asked me and my brothers to learn from him. "


    "But I didn''t expect you to be a freak, too." Donne sighed with envy: "major, 18 years old, oh My mouth is watering. "


    Donne lowered his voice. "Maybe you''ll be major general before gorkin?"


    Joe grinned, raised his glass and touched Donne. "Who knows? Maybe, I''m lucky. When will I make some great achievements and directly exchange the silver star for Venus? Oh, uncle vigral has always had a good relationship with our family If you have time, go to Apophis palace and find me


    All the young nobles around Joe yelled: "Oh, what about us?"


    Joe laughed loudly: "all right, all right. Welcome to Apophis palace Ha ha, that''s my palace. "


    The red in the eyes of a group of young nobles deepened a little bit.


    They are still under the management of the family. Every month, they can only get a fixed amount of living expenses and pocket money from the family. As aristocrats, the money they get from their families every month can make them enjoy a good life, but it can never make them extravagant and extravagant.


    And Joe Eighteen years old, several years younger than them, Joe bought Apophis palace!


    It''s Apophis palace!


    The area is much smaller than the palace of Hydra, but the luxury degree of the palace of Apophis is no less than that of the palace of Hydra!"This is fate! Oh, Joe, are you interested in getting engaged next spring? " A young man with red hair sighed heartily: "my sister..."


    "Shut up Donne yelled, "we all have beautiful sisters. No one is going to steal away! "


    A group of young noblemen laughed happily.


    Yes, everyone has a sister. If you want to get engaged to Joe In this kind of thing, we should also have fair competition to see whose sister is better, right?


    Donne even poured cold water on these excited guys: "besides, don''t think about eating and drinking at Apophis palace, gentlemen Joe and I are both students of the military university. Nearly two months later, we are going to report back to the military university under closed management. You can''t find Joe when you go to Apophis palace. "


    A group of young people were stunned. They looked at Joe''s uniform at the same time, glanced at the silver star on his epaulet, and then at the same time they made a helpless cry.


    Only then did they realize that the major standing beside him was still a student of the military university!


    "Not necessarily." Joe shrugged his shoulders. He said with a low smile, "I''ll probably come out a lot. If I come out, I''ll take a message. Well, how can I send you the invitation? "


    Just want to take the opportunity to promote his sister''s red haired youth, quickly took out a business card, into Joe''s pocket.


    A group of young people like to learn, have taken out their business cards to Joe.


    It''s got their names, their addresses - and, of course, as young people who have to get their living expenses and pocket money from their families, they all live in their own homes.


    The red haired youth said happily, "well, give our name and address to your old housekeeper, and then you can contact us As for you, Joe, we all know your name and that you live in Apophis palace, so don''t worry we won''t find you! "


    The mischievous remarks of the red haired youth caused a group of people to laugh.


    Everyone is drinking and chatting. They are similar in age and interest. In the process of chatting and laughing, they can''t say how happy they are.


    At Donne''s suggestion, a group of people have agreed to go hunting in the black pine forest outside Heidelberg in a few days.


    This kind of ghost weather, taking advantage of the cold season, digging tree holes, hunting black bears, this is the most interesting little fun.


    "My father has a small hunting house outside the city." Donne said with a smile: "after he went to port Toulon, the hunting house had not been opened for many years, but it was well maintained. We can stay there for a few days, hunting, fishing, barbecue, oh, it''s much more interesting than this dead Heidelberg. "


    "Ah, I agree with Donne''s suggestion I can''t wait. " Joe raised his glass. "I have to say that I''ve had enough of winter in Heidelberg. If you have time, we can go to port Toulon It''s as warm as spring all the year round. "


    At the same time, a group of young nobles showed the color of longing.


    The distant port of Tulun is a romantic place like spring all the year round.


    Well, ninety nine percent of them have never left the 50 mile area around Heidelberg in their lives.


    In the square, there was a little commotion.


    Conrad, who was wearing a Navy General''s dress and had no military rank on his epaulets, entered the square with a large group of Navy generals and Juncker nobles.


    "Always late." Donne sneered at Joe: "if the efficiency of the Imperial Navy is the same as that of our royal highness Well, I don''t have much confidence in the future of the Imperial Navy. "


    "His son is not very good." Joe looked at Conrad and thought of Frederick, who was far away in port Toulon and had done some shameful things to the wits.


    "Phileas? Oh, that''s a jerk Bully the little with the big. "


    Donne clenched his teeth and whispered, "so is magnum Ha, if it wasn''t for me, I couldn''t beat them... "


    Joe narrowed his eyes: "well, what day shall we fight with them? Frederick is far away in port Toulon, but magnum... "


    Joe thought of the grudge with magnum again.


    Although justice willon was trapped, magnum was still on the loose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    After Conrad came, all kinds of demons and ghosts appeared together.


    As I said before, the traditional, conservative, rigid and rigid customs of the Durham empire There is only one exception, that is, those Juncker nobles who made a lot of money by various means, and they were in a rapid explosion.


    Salian was supported by the army and most of the Teutonic nobles. Obviously, Conrad wanted to fight against Salian. He had to develop the Navy and win the support of Juncker aristocracy.


    Therefore, with the arrival of Conrad, the wives, children and children of Juncker nobles also appeared.


    Unlike the conservative Teutonic ladies, the junckers'' wives were all dressed up like butterflies.


    Medland countries, whether it is the kingdom of the ice sea, the Republic of Gaul, the kingdom of Saint heath, the United Kingdom of nice The most fashionable, the most popular, the most fashionable clothes, accessories, jewelry and so on, are all hanging on them.


    A normal Teutonic noblewoman has no more than three pieces of jewelry on her body.


    And these noble women from Juncker family, each of them is like a moving human jewelry counter. From head to toe, they are inlaid with bright pearls, gems and agate corals. Moreover, almost everyone is wearing an exaggerated wide brimmed hat, which is filled with long, gorgeous and extravagant tail feathers of rare birds.


    Compared with those Teutonic noble women who are low-key, modest, soft spoken, and calm, these Juncker aristocrats, one by one, giggle and pose, greet each other with exaggerated gestures, rather than burst out with exaggerated sharp laughter.


    The square, which used to be very stable, was like breaking into 50000 ducks, and the atmosphere burst out in an instant.


    In particular, these junckers'' noble women can be described as "frivolous". In winter, they are playing with a small folding fan, which is very expensive. They are trying their best to fan the small fan, while they are trying their best to throw their eyes around.


    A lot of young noblemen were tickled by the attractive eyes of these noble women. Even several young people around Joe couldn''t help looking at them.


    "Ah Juncker. " Even Donne was sighing in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, it''s a good choice to hook up with a legitimate daughter of Juncker. Three years ago, Luke, a nephew of the Duke of Beihai, was married to the daughter of a big Junker, and the dowry was more than 200 million gold marks. "


    The young man with red hair standing beside Joe also sighed heartily: "isn''t it, Luke, who spends a lot of money, used to borrow money from me at the end of every month But now it''s good, 200 million gold mark''s dowry Oh, oh, he gained seventy pounds in three years, damn it, seventy pounds! "


    "So, he didn''t come to the celebration today Half a month ago, the Duke of Beihai sent him out and asked him to go to the family property of several nearby provinces to check this year''s accounts The Duke of Beihai, is he a disgrace? "


    A group of young nobles around Joe laughed at the same time, one by one gloating, but envious.


    A young man with green hair suddenly lowered his voice and said: "however, if you don''t want to eat and die after taking a dowry, you''d better not marry those junks."


    Donne hissed softly: "Oh, oh, you heard that, too? However, this kind of thing, do not discuss here What''s more, it''s something that really big people worry about... "


    Shaking his head, Donne looked at Joe and explained softly, "it''s said that some big people are very dissatisfied with junckers'' continuous erosion of imperial power over the years A few days ago, the clean-up of Ruhr was a warning to all junckers. "


    At the same time, everyone laughed, raised their glasses, touched each other''s glasses, and drank them all.


    This sensitive and dangerous topic, we are very wise, did not continue.


    After the arrival of the flamboyant junckers, the atmosphere at the scene quickly became extremely warm. Like pieces of heated brown candy, these Juncker ladies quickly stick to all the targets they can stick to.


    Ambassadors of various countries, middle and senior diplomats of embassies, as well as those foreign nobles with names and surnames, in short, these young noble women, like peacocks, are laughing quickly, and naturally integrate into the circles of the square.


    Well Only those small circles which are also made up of young Teutonic ladies, such as those of young girls who surround Leia and Weima, are far away from these circles with vigilance and instinct.


    The two groups are quite different.


    Just like a group of proud and cold black swans, they will never mix with a group of colorful peacocks.


    All people who notice the division of small circles in the square will have such feelings in their hearts.


    All of a sudden, it became a lot more lively, noisy and noisy. On the square, Ma Kai and a group of friends ran around in the crowd happily.They wandered around the square aimlessly.


    Every time they meet a small circle, they will gather together to laugh a few words. Then, they are quickly rejected by that small circle, and they swear a few words in a low voice. They walk around and approach the other small circle.


    Many young nobles, men and women, who are far inferior to Ma Kai, treat Ma Kai and his group of companions with "icy politeness" and "mutual respect" Everyone''s face, with a standardized stiff smile, with the most rigid formula to deal with the conversation of Mackay.


    Often between three or two sentences, Mackay felt dull and left the small circle with people.


    After more than ten times of this, Mackay swears in a low voice and suddenly bumps into Joe and Donne.


    Donne has imperial blood and is nearly seven feet tall.


    As for Yu Qiao His height is even more amazing, two people standing in the crowd, almost a head higher than those young nobles nearby.


    Mackay saw Joe at a glance.


    Then, subconsciously, he looks at Leia and Weima, who are surrounded by a group of expensive girls.


    "Aha, it''s easy to bet two billion marks Big rich man. " Mackay swallowed a mouthful of foam, and then he pulled his body hard. He had just changed into a brand-new dress which was full of wrinkles. He straightened his waist, put on a serious and arrogant expression, and came out of Joe''s small circle with a group of petty guys.


    "Hey, Joe You must have heard my name


    Ma Kai pulled away the young people around Joe, and came to Joe with a smile on his face. He patted Joe''s arm with a familiar and intimate manner: "I heard that my father valued you recently? Ah, then, we are our own people


    Donne frowned.


    A group of young noblemen beside Joe frowned at the same time.


    Joe looked at Mackay with wide eyes


    "Mackay von Heidelberg, Salian is my father You must have heard of me. Of course, we have no formal contact, but it doesn''t matter. Today we know each other and we are really good friends. "


    Mackay grinned at Joe frivolously. He put most of his body weight on his left leg. His right leg swayed like a ruffian. He raised his head and looked at Joe''s big round face: "in Heidelberg, you can come to me if you have any trouble In Heidelberg, there''s nothing I can''t do. "


    Joe blinked desperately.


    Mackay?


    Salian''s son?


    Er, these days, the old people of the witu family have done a lot of work. For example, they have collected a lot of relevant information about the core members of the imperial family.


    Sally''s second son, Mackay von Heidelberg This is a complete Wang Ba Dan!


    This man''s conduct and his comments in Heidelberg are not very good.


    Joe took a step back and nodded to Mackay: "Your Highness, nice to meet you..."


    Joe began to get a little annoyed and regretted that he hadn''t read more books these years, so that he couldn''t find the right words to deal with the familiar sticky guy like Mackay.


    In port Toulon, this kind of external communication work is managed by Hessen and Leia.


    Before opening up the spiritual sea, Joe could be described as "retarded". He was better at making bricks on the heads of the dandies in port Toulon. He knew nothing about all kinds of official diplomatic language.


    He doesn''t like Mackay instinctively.


    However, at the moment of Joe, he does not know how to refuse Mackay''s initiative to close.


    "Mackay!" Donne gently shakes his glass and opens his mouth to help Joe - he can see that Joe lacks the experience to deal with little bastards like Mackay.


    "Don, it''s none of your business here." Mackay yelled at Donne impolitely. Then, with his eyes bare, he stared at Joe: "Joe, that tall iceberg beauty, is it your sister Leah?"


    Mackay showed a greasy smile - God knows, he is not old, why can smile so greasy.


    He was very brazen and said to Joe with a smile: "make a condition and marry your sister to me Oh, believe me, with my help, you witus can do everything smoothly in Heidelberg. "


    After a few strange laughs, Mackay looked back at Weima who was surrounded by a group of little girls: "ah, of course, your sister can be my wife Your sister Weima is also very lovely. If she can be my lover... "


    "Mackay, do you want to disgrace the Heidelberg family?"


    A righteous voice came from outside the crowd. Wearing a brand-new aristocratic dress and a little pale, Marge stood alone outside the crowd and yelled at Mackay.


    Joe squinted.He looked at MAG, and then at Mackay.


    He had already clenched his fist and wanted to give Mackay a hard blow in the face. But when MAG showed up, Jordan opened his fist and stepped back two steps.


    Good. All kinds of monsters are coming out. Joe wants to see what they want to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    And in a whiteboard aristocrat?


    Mackay''s air soared.


    In the face of Joe and Donne, to be honest, Mackay was a little guilty.


    Joe is a hot new comer around salean recently. Mackay is so afraid of salean that he dares to challenge Joe. He just bullies Joe when he first comes to Heidelberg and doesn''t know the details of Mackay.


    And Donne


    Donne, he also has imperial blood. He really dares to beat Mackay And Mackay had been beaten by Donne for some shady things before.


    So, when Mackay came up to Joe and challenged him, he was a little guilty.


    But Marguerite


    A whiteboard aristocrat?


    Er, although I don''t know why a whiteboard aristocrat would sneak into Hydra palace, it doesn''t prevent Mackay''s arrogance from soaring, and the whole person becomes arrogant and invincible in an instant.


    He gave Joe a proud look, then walked up to MAG with his head high.


    I was a little surprised to see mag''s dark gray hair, dark gray eyes, sunken eyes, three-dimensional face Mackay didn''t think much about whether the person with such appearance had any connection with himself. He just reached out and pushed Marge on the chest.


    In front of so many noble young people, Mackay pushed Marge''s chest heavily!


    Donne slapped his eyes: "this fool."


    A group of young nobles around Joe widened their eyes and held their breath at the same time - Oh, oh, is there going to be a fight between the imperial family members?


    It''s really I''m looking forward to it!


    Mackay, who was full of bean curd dregs in his head, didn''t recognize Marge at once, but these noble youths who were present knew Marge''s identity.


    Their elders sternly warned them that they were forbidden to have any contact with mag.


    They don''t even know how many times they have seen Marge''s portraits and photos. They have long remembered Marge''s appearance in their mind - many people, who usually wander around the imperial capital, intentionally or unconsciously avoid the university town.


    And Mackay God, he didn''t recognize his cousin!


    How much waste is this guy?


    MAG was pushed by Mackay. He staggered back several steps. He raised his hands and yelled: "Mackay, don''t you know me? You guys... "


    Mackay was stunned. He looked at mag''s face, which was similar to his own, and frowned.


    "Ah, since you say so So, should I know you? Ah, you damned guy You are... "


    Mackay''s face suddenly changed. He shivered and suddenly remembered who MAG was.


    Mackay widened his eyes and yelled at Mag: "you damned guy, you son of a bitch who shamed the name of hedra What qualifications do you have to criticize me? "


    "Oh, no, how dare you come to Hydra palace? You have been deprived of your royal status, all your titles have been completely deprived, and you are now a prisoner under surveillance How dare you sneak into Hydra palace


    "Guard, guard, come on Someone''s up to something, someone''s trying to make trouble at the celebration


    Mackay yelled.


    Not far away, standing in the crowd and chatting with a group of noble little girls, old lady Mary frowned and squinted.


    She glanced coldly at MAG, at Mackay, and then snorted.


    In the crowd, several Hyderabad secret guards in army uniforms approached quietly, and a group of court knights in armor and cloak also rushed to this side.


    Mackay is still screaming.


    MAG spread out his hands, his face pale, his body shivering, made a bully, at a loss.


    With piercing laughter, magnum, surrounded by a group of young nobles, came here triumphantly: "Mackay, shut up Mag''s right. You''re a disgrace. "


    Mackay''s shouting stopped suddenly. He left MAG and looked at Magnan fiercely.


    A group of friends of Ma Kai''s Fox and dog quickly surrounded Ma Kai, one by one staring at the noble youth around him.


    Those noble youths around magnum, who are also unrelenting and arrogant, stare at the group of friends around Mackay.


    "Let''s not get involved in their affairs..." Don reached Joe''s ear and said, "if they start, they''ll get us punished together Damn it, I''ve been dragged down by these two bastards since I grew up. "


    Qiao Congshan and Donne, as well as a group of noble youths, withdraw from the boss and give up the venue to Mackay and magnum, who are fighting like chickens.Just now, MAG, who was deliberately targeted by Mackay, stood by quietly like a harmless little sheep. With a helpless face, his weak eyes kept turning around on the faces of Mackay and magnum.


    Mackay and magnum took two steps forward and looked at each other viciously.


    Magnan is several years younger than Mackay, and he is a little shorter than Mackay However, it is obvious that magnum does not lose the momentum at all. On the contrary, Mackay is obviously a little fierce and his eyes are also a little flickering.


    It''s not just Mackay, it''s his friends.


    Although these dandy boys all put on a fierce posture and are ready to fight at any time But in the face of the noble youth behind magnum, they pretended to be fierce, and even did not dare to look directly at each other.


    "Wow What''s going on? Donne, our highness Mackay, seems a little scared? " Qiao keenly captured the unequal strength of both sides in momentum.


    "Magnum''s lucky." Donne lowered his voice: "a few days ago, the imperial capital was in turmoil, and many of the core members of the family were attacked More than a dozen heirs from the top of the big families have been killed. "


    "Magnan is lucky. There are more than 20 lucky people around him. His position in the family has risen a lot. There are six lucky guys, the people of the same generation in front of them, all of them... "


    Donne did a neck rub.


    "So now, around Magnan, there are six powerful first in line heirs of the big family There are more than a dozen people in the family succession sequence, ranking in the top ten or even the top five. "


    "The treatment they enjoy and the family resources they can use have expanded dozens of times."


    Donne whispered: "but these friends around Mackay are all like birds of a feather. They are all marginalized families. They are stupid pigs Their only purpose in this life is to get married with the small and medium-sized families of their vassals. "


    Joe suddenly nodded: "I understand, tut, no wonder this Mackay looks very guilty."


    With a sigh, Joe looked at Donne with a puzzled look: "but why did such a guilty Mackay dare to say that to me? Because I look good? "


    Donne shrugged his shoulders, shrunk his neck, and made a movement that he, too, did not understand.


    "You are a disgrace to the royal family, Mackay." Magnum took his glass, sipped the wine and said faintly, "people should have self-knowledge You''ve got your fiancee, angel, so don''t mess around here. "


    Magnum looked at Mackay with disdain: "I want to get a diploma, marry angel, leave Heidelberg, go to your fiefdom, and live my life honestly You such waste, your life It''s doomed to be nothing. "


    "No matter how unwilling you are, no matter how angry you are, what can you do?"


    "You''re a given up trash Even uncle Sally won''t look at you more Everything belongs to Isaac, you are abandoned, you are destined to make way for Isaac


    "You''ve been given up, you''re a complete waste."


    "Of course, even if Uncle Salian doesn''t give up on you, you are also a waste. Can you do anything earth shaking?"


    Magnum''s words are very mean.


    Before, he would not have said such unkind things in public. Because in the past, the comprehensive strength of him and his buddies was not much different from that of Mackay and his friends. Magnan didn''t have the courage to say such mean and provocative words.


    But today But now.


    The identity of the people around them has changed greatly, and their status in their respective families has been greatly improved.


    After all, magnum was young, and he couldn''t control his pride.


    That''s what he''s thinking now -- "MacKay has no power to fight against himself. Even if he provokes him, what can he do?"?


    Mackay''s eyes were red in bursts.


    Magnum''s words, like a knife, a knife in his heart.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Mackay burst out and hit magnum in the face.


    "Magnum, you bastard Do you think I don''t know? The death of those people has nothing to do with you! "


    Mackay yelled. His words were like a thunder, which exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Two heidra secret guards, like ghosts, suddenly appeared beside Mackay. They grabbed his arm, covered his mouth, and dragged him to disappear in the crowd with the fastest speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    A lot of people heard Mackay yell.


    Everyone thought they didn''t hear Mackay''s scream.


    Because of Mackay''s cry, magnum, whose face turned pale in an instant, returned to normal in the next instant.


    Similarly, there was something wrong with Makai''s roar, his behavior and expression. The group of friends of Magnan, who were calm, continued to stare at Makai''s friends.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Joe put his hands on his chest and squinted at magnum. There was a faint red light in his pupils. Laplacian had a shrill smile in his head, and this guy came out at this time, and Joe was sure that there was a ghost in magnum.


    Not to mention, his "crimson instinct" captured the change of Magnum''s expression at that moment.


    This guy is very guilty.


    Obviously, he did something that wasn''t very respectable. Ma Kai''s shouting may have revealed some truth.


    Joe glanced in the direction of the disappearance of the two Hydra guards.


    He was a little puzzled.


    The movements of these two heidra secret guards are a little too fast Before Joe could react to what Mackay said, they had already restrained Mackay and disappeared. This is really Horrible efficiency.


    "Today is a new year''s celebration. Whoever dares to make trouble will be punished." Donne muttered to Joe in a low voice: "but magnum Hehe, he''s in trouble too Besides, it''s a lot of trouble. "


    "Think about it. Before the emperor was attacked and killed by so many important people, the people who got the benefits were all his acquaintances." Donne took a big sip from his glass. "He''s too young to do such a thing, isn''t he? But Who knows? In any case, the one who benefits the most is the most suspect. "


    "It''s complicated." Joe scratched his head.


    "It''s complicated enough." Don''t look down on this boy, Joe. I hear you''ve got a feud with him? Don''t look down on this boy He''s like Hillman


    "Hillman?" Joe looked at Donne in amazement.


    In the information about the imperial family collected by Mr. sgens, there is the name Hillman, but there is no detailed information about the name - it seems that there is an invisible big hand, which has completely erased his corresponding information.


    "Not today, any time, when we meet in private." Donne''s voice became lighter and lighter.


    "Joe." Marge, who had been standing beside him like a lamb and was harmless to human beings and animals, came up carefully. He looked extremely gentle and weak. His body language was very formal. He whispered to Joe: "yesterday..."


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? yesterday? What happened yesterday? " Joe opened his eyes wide and asked MAG a series of questions. Then, without waiting for MAG to speak again, he strode in the direction where Hessian was.


    Donne also took a very alert look at MAG, then called, and followed Joe with a group of noble youths.


    Magnum, it''s just a little Hillman.


    MAG is Hillman''s only son.


    In Donne''s mind, he felt inexplicably that if magnum was a set of crazy little dogs, then magnum would give him the impression that he was a poisonous snake that seemed harmless to human beings and animals, but was extremely hidden.


    In a word, he didn''t want to deal with his cousin.


    So, he just nodded to MAG, and then quickly followed Joe, without saying a word to magdo.


    MAG stood alone.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at the backs of Joe, Donne and others with melancholy, sadness and helplessness. His lips moved, and then he looked at magnum.


    Magnum sneered at magnum, raised his chin haughtily without a word of greeting, turned around and walked in the direction where Conrad was.


    Next to Marge, a large area was quickly vacated.


    No one said hello to him. No matter men or women, no matter young or old, the nobles present, even those flamboyant Junke ladies who can''t wait to show off their charm and are busy attracting bees and butterflies, they also give up on Marge.


    MAG was standing there alone.


    He was silent for a while, then he gave a sneering smile: "ah, MAG, after all, you can only rely on yourself."


    "Family? Friendship? Oh, that''s all False. "


    Old lady Mary didn''t know when she came out of the crowd beside Leia and Weima. She walked through the crowd like a flexible squirrel and came to Marge quietly.


    She stood behind MAG and said with a smile, "Oh, lecturer MAG, I didn''t expect to see you here?"


    MAG, who has been as harmless as a lamb, bowed his head. In his eyes, a very cold fierce light flashed by.With a bright smile, he said to old lady Mary in a very low voice: "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet you here Are you Mrs. Mary from the granny''s? You see, I know who you are


    MAG put out her hand and gently pressed on old lady Mary''s shoulder: "have a happy day I wish you a happy new year, good health and long life May the merciful muteste bless you. "


    Taking back her hand, MAG sighed. Then, with a smile on her face, she continued to look like a melancholy, harmless lamb and slowly mingled with the crowd.


    Old lady Mary''s smiling face went down a little bit.


    She touched the shoulder that Marge had just pressed and muttered, "Oh, no, you little bastard, you don''t know who I am Ah, poor granny Mary, this little fellow has not been merciful at all


    "For an elderly grandmother, this will make her die of heart disease in half a month?"


    "Little bastard, I knew that your performances have been wonderful these years But, in the end, he showed his true face. "


    "Marta, honey, you really shouldn''t plead for him!"


    "To restore his title? Oh, Ho Ho, no, no Damn little thing, I''ll give you a surprise right away


    Old lady Mary was smiling brightly. She slipped back into the crowd and tugged at Latifah''s sleeve: "dear Latifah, er, I''ll go to the bathroom Take care of Wilma. There must be many little bastards in today''s Hydra palace Don''t let them bully Wilma baby


    Without waiting for Tiffany to speak, old lady Mary quickly ran out of the crowd, stepped into the crowd with happy little steps, and soon ran without a trace.


    "Well, Mrs. Mary Come to me, Wilma TIFFA took a look at old lady Mary''s back and beckoned her to her side.


    Joe hummed a tune and crossed the small circle of people. He was about to get to the small circle where Hessen was. A handsome young man in a dark blue dress with red and white plaid stripes and a sword at his waist suddenly jumped out of the crowd and stood in front of Joe.


    Donne and several noble youths quickly catch up and stand side by side with Joe.


    Donne frowned at the young man standing in the way and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do, yalis?"


    Without waiting for yalis to reply, Donne explained to Joe, "yalis singer, deputy captain of the guard of the icesea Kingdom Embassy in the Empire Anderson, who just lost in the duel, is his boss. "


    Alex was very young, about seven or eight years older than Joe and Donne.


    blonde, he grew bright, but his face touched a little fresh foundation, his lips were coated with a touch of lipstick, and his eyes were big with faint ink eye shadow.


    Oh, yes.


    Joe looked at yarish carefully, and he found that this guy was wearing long false eyelashes!


    The great Mu is on


    Joe didn''t look at ya lish in front of him angrily: "so, you want to revenge for Anderson? If you can make a bet of four billion gold marks, I don''t mind accepting your duel challenge. "


    Don''t need the help of Laplacian, just with scarlet instinct observation, Joe can be sure, yalis absolutely not his opponent.


    If he''s going to fight?


    If he can make enough bets


    Joe doesn''t mind giving Alex and the tangled kingdom of ice a little bit of color.


    "Duel? No You have to be glad, port Toulon hick, that his highness George forbade us to challenge you and your despicable family before the war broke out. "


    Yalish came up to Joe. He looked at Joe with gnashing teeth and growled in a low voice: "but you and your family will be punished the cruelest When the fleet of the Kingdom breaks down the port of Tulun, when our shells fall like raindrops, when everything that you and your family own turns into powder... "


    "Especially when your mother, your sister, your sister All... "


    Joe didn''t wait for Alex to finish the following offensive words.


    He subconsciously took out his pocket, but Joe suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to be in the habit of wearing gloves.


    As a result, Joe waved his right hand, and the Titan fist he wore on his right wrist burst into streamers, which quickly turned into an iron arm that wrapped his whole arm.


    Joe clenched his right hand and let go.


    With a "buzz", the metal arm guard of Titan''s fist expanded and quickly broke away from Joe''s arm.


    I didn''t wait for Donne and the others to react.


    Joe grabs off the arm guard and slams it heavily on Alex''s face.


    Yaris let out a plaintive wail and fell on his knees.


    His body swayed from side to side, then he fell heavily on the ground.Joe took the arms of Titan''s fist and roared, "shameless guy, do you want to fight? I give you a duel See my iron gloves? I hit it in your face Now, I''m applying to you for a duel! Stand up, shameless bastard Stand up and fight to the death with me like a real man


    There was an uproar.


    More than a dozen young people in the noble clothes of the ice sea Kingdom strode forward and pulled out their waist ceremonial swords one after another.


    Donne blew a whistle. He and nearly a hundred noble youths behind him showed no sign of weakness. They drew out their swords one after another and surrounded more than a dozen nobles in the ice sea kingdom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    When yalis fell to the ground and more than a dozen nobles of the ice sea kingdom were surrounded by a hundred nobles of the Durham empire.


    Salian looked at the movement and rubbed his fist.


    "George? Another round? Let Joe fight that kid? This time, I''ll use the money from the Royal private Treasury to make a bet with you. "


    Sally looked at George with a red face.


    Just Joe a shot, everyone can see, yalis is not Joe''s opponent.


    Don''t say that Joe''s behavior is shameless sneak attack or something Titan''s fist covered Joe''s arm in a very short process. If yalis is strong enough, he will be able to make an accurate response in the process of wearing Titan''s fist and then pulling it off his arm.


    But Yaris didn''t do it.


    So he''s not Joe''s match at all.


    George, with a gloomy face and twitching eyes, looked and looked at salean''s fist. Salian''s bulging fists remind him of some less wonderful memories of his childhood.


    "That fat man''s behavior doesn''t conform to the rules of noble duel challenge So, on behalf of Alex, I refuse this duel. " George said calmly, "besides, time is almost up."


    George took out a large pocket watch with a gold shell inlaid with sapphire, and the whole body glittered brightly. "Ding" popped the cover open and pointed to the time on it.


    Salian sighed a little regretfully.


    Conrad, on the other hand, suddenly laughed. He took a step closer to George and said, "but a duel doesn''t take much time Besides, it doesn''t matter that the celebration time can be pushed back a little bit. "


    "George, why don''t we make a bet? How about ten First Class Battleships? "


    Conrad''s pupil dilated and contracted constantly, and became vertical pupil obviously.


    His eyes, very cold, full of brutality.


    George suddenly saw Conrad''s eyes, and he subconsciously stepped back Then, he stepped forward a little annoyed, and his chest was almost on Conrad''s chest: "Conrad, I''m a little surprised by your attitude today Ah, you''re going to bet ten First Class Battleships? But I don''t want any of those rags from the Durham empire. "


    George lowered his voice: "what? Do you feel the pressure? Of course you should know that your navy is no match for mine You still have a chance, if you say... "


    Conrad was red in the face with anger. He clenched his fists. It seemed that he wanted to learn from Joe and give George a hard blow on his white face. George had threatened him a few days ago. Today, George is not only threatening, but also insulting him.


    It''s not just insulting Conrad, it''s insulting Conrad''s Navy as if he were alive!


    Salian interrupted George: "George I''m waiting for your troops to land. "


    George''s arrogance suddenly closed. He closed the cover of his pocket watch and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Conrad had a sullen face and a hard look at Salian.


    Several of Conrad''s admirals, with the same gloomy complexion, looked at Salian.


    And several army generals, who were followed by Salian, were red, with strange excitement, staring at George Occasionally, they are not without pride, to the Navy colleagues cast a dry old eye.


    The position and strength of the army and navy of the Durham Empire were undoubtedly demonstrated at this moment.


    A group of palace nobles in a neat line, surrounded by Mata XIII, came out of the main hall.


    A senior court official quietly appeared beside Salian and others: "his highness Mata said that a duel is enough for new year''s celebration Whoever makes trouble again will bear the consequences. "


    The court official glanced at George.


    George turned his mouth and winked at the retinue behind him.


    So, Sarian, Conrad, George, and a group of big eyed generals, all smiling at the same time, turned and bowed deeply to Martha XIII.


    Merlin manager with a few palace knights, quietly slipped into the crowd, took away by Joe knocked out of yalis.


    A senior diplomat of the ice Kingdom walked into the crowd and whispered a few words to the young nobles of the ice kingdom. These aristocrats of the ice sea Kingdom bite their teeth one by one, with arrogant sneers, return their swords to their scabbard, and walk out of the crowd with their heads held high.


    The young nobles beside Qiao didn''t stop each other.


    The other party''s arrogant expression suddenly reminded the nobles of the Durham empire that because of the robbery of the imperial capital before, the major powers of medland seemed to be planning a war against the Empire.


    Compared with an impending war, what Joe encountered today was just a little bit of trivial trouble.


    The atmosphere in the square became oppressive and serious.


    When many nobles saluted Martha XIII, only a group of nobles and officials of the Lucian Empire, led by babalia, who were on the edge of the square, drank red and laughed loudly.People are not surprised at this.


    These wine Mengzi of Lucia empire Today, the drinks in Hydra Palace are free and open. It''s no surprise that these guys almost filled themselves before the celebration.


    Standing on the north side of the square, Martha XIII faced everyone in the square with a smile and nodded: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the new year''s celebration at Hydra Palace on December 30, 1379, medland glory calendar."


    "It is reasonable to say that today''s celebration should be personally presided over by her Majesty the queen of the Empire However, the weather is not good recently, your majesty. She is too cold to attend today''s celebration. So, please understand that today''s celebration will be presided over by me, a boring old man. "


    "I hope you can have a good day."


    On the square, all the nobles, no matter how much discord and infighting they had before, all gave out "happy" laughter.


    Of course, in such a large square, only babalia, a group of people with red eyes, who are really happy and cheerful, raise wine bottles one after another and laugh loudly.


    The clear French bell rings.


    One before and one after, the two teams slowly drove into the Hydra palace and went straight to the square.


    Saint Attila and the great God guanxia walked slowly down from the carriage.


    Salian and Conrad walked out of the crowd and followed Mata XIII from left to right.


    Martha XIII, accompanied by salean and Conrad and surrounded by a group of court nobles, welcomed Saint Attila and the great God guanxia with a smile on his face.


    Everyone was silent, looking at Mata XIII''s passionate representative of the dren Empire, and welcoming the arrival of the two distinguished archbishops. And the two archbishops, smiling, sprinkled the divine power of blessing, and blessed Martha XIII with two light divine lights.


    With the ringing of the bell, more than ten groups of clergy in gold and silver robes walked out of the motorcade. Under the leadership of the court official, they followed the corridor around the square and walked around the Hydra palace.


    They hold all kinds of magic tools. Every step they take, they use oak branches or cinnamon branches to dip a little holy water in the bowl and sprinkle clean water on the flowers and trees on both sides of the corridor.


    This is the traditional exorcism and blessing ceremony in medland.


    When the clergy from St. Claude''s Cathedral and St. Maya''s Cathedral prayed for the exorcism of Hydra palace according to the fixed ceremony, St. Attila and the great God guanxia stood by Martha XIII from left to right, represented by St. Attila, and said a short prayer to all the noble people in the square.


    Then, two high-ranking archbishops raised their right hands at the same time.


    A golden, a silver Sheng Hui from the sky, into a little light and rain evenly sprinkled on the presence of all the aristocrats.


    All of us feel a little bit of gentle power coming into our bodies.


    Some devout believers bow their heads and recite their prayers in response to St. Attila''s previous prayers.


    As the light from the sky gradually disappeared, Saint Attila and the great God guanxia turned around and bowed slightly to Mata XIII, who was standing in the middle.


    Donne, standing beside Joe, sighed in a low voice: "Oh, oh It is said that before, not many years ago, the etiquette was reversed... "


    Joe was surprised to pick an eyebrow: "be?"


    Donne lowered his voice: "looking back, I''ll give you a history of religious war, which is banned by the Church Ah, at that time, the Archbishop of the church was the center of all the stars. No matter the emperor or the king, they could only take the initiative to salute them Well, Joe, here''s your mission


    A court ceremonial officer in a formal dress quietly separated the crowd, came up and nodded to Joe.


    Today, before coming to Hydra palace, Joe and his family have already conducted preliminary exercises. Joe bowed to the protocol officer calmly, then followed him.


    In the crowd, Tifa and Weima were led out of the crowd by a female court official.


    In addition to babalia and a group of Lucian nobles, the whole square was quiet quickly. The nobles in the square seem to be touched by an invisible hand. All of them are quietly moving, almost instinctively standing where they should be.


    The traditional, conservative, rigid and mechanical national character of the Durham empire is fully demonstrated at the moment.


    The nobles of the Durham empire on the square, like well-trained soldiers, formed a neat small square array in just a few minutes.


    The heads of the big families, the ministers of the ministries, and the high-ranking dukes and Marquises were at the top of the list.


    Then the Earl, viscount, Baron, Lord and knight.


    And then there are the ladies of every family, the guests who come into Hydra palace with invitation cards.


    According to the status, all people from north to south, divided into two groups of men and women, naturally line up.George, dolly and the ambassadors of various countries in the Dylan Empire have seen similar scenes countless times, but when they see the terrible executive power of the nobles of the Dylan Empire again


    George muttered, "Damn it!"


    Ambassadors of other countries, as well as noble officials, are hard to see the extreme.


    These dren nobles, let them instinctively think of, in the face of gunfire on the battlefield, still lined up in a neat square, face expressionless forward of the dren soldiers.


    Martha XIII, Saint Attila and the great God guanxia were laughing in a low voice.


    Behind them, the heavy gate of Chaoyi hall opened slowly.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"!


    Not far away, St. Claude''s Cathedral and St. Maya''s Cathedral ring the three o''clock in the afternoon at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Medland glory calendar, December 30, 1379.


    Afternoon, 3:05.


    Joe or Haines bigg went to Martha the thirteenth, solemnly saluted him, and then fell on one knee.


    Mata XIII took an ancient colorful Knight''s sword from the ceremonial officer behind him, and solemnly put it on Haines bigg''s shoulder.


    "Haines von bigqing, may you make another great contribution to the Empire."


    Haines Beagle Oh, no, now it''s Haines von bigg, his face flushed. He bowed his head and said solemnly, "I''d like to die for the Empire Long live the Empire, long live Hydra


    Two ceremonial officers came up. They skillfully and calmly hung an iron gray ribbon for Haines von bigg, and then fastened a hydra Knight Medal the size of a palm on Haines von bigg''s collar.


    The fresh Knight Haines von bigg stood up in a daze, saluted Martha again, then turned around and walked back to the line.


    One knight after another was canonized.


    The hall was filled with loud applause.


    Every Knight''s canonization ceremony takes less than a minute. But the canonization process of ninety-nine Knights lasted nearly two hours.


    The ceremonial officer put away the scroll he had unfolded, pulled out a long scroll on the ground, put it on the silver plate held by two officials behind him, and then picked up another scroll.


    It was also because of the war on the front line of the Lanyin corridor that dozens of officers and men performed far better than their peers.


    They fought bravely and won the title of Lord of the Empire.


    Compared with knights, the treatment enjoyed by the Lord is undoubtedly much higher.


    Thirty two meritorious ministers who were awarded the title of Lord were all present. The ceremonial officials announced their names, and at the same time, they read out their native place aloud, with the name of a small village attached.


    Yes, compared with the knights, these Lords will get a village of similar scale as a fief in their hometown.


    The fiefdoms that the Lord can get are not big. Generally, they are villages with about 1000 people, just a few miles in a circle.


    But this is where a family is based.


    On the fiefdoms, the lords were qualified to recruit knights, form private armies, and build forts.


    Hundreds of years ago, in the most chaotic period of medland, every Lord was a small warlord, who could rely on private forces to launch wars around wantonly and annex the neighboring lands and industries.


    In a word, as long as it''s not the worst luck and the black sheep, the fiefdom of a small village is enough for a lord''s family to live in peace and contentment.


    In the Durham Empire, there were many Viscount, count, and even Marquis families. The original family background was a small Lord village.


    After 32 lords, there are 12 barons.


    Each of them got a town with a population of nearly 10000 as a fief.


    After twelve barons, there are five viscount.


    In addition to a town with ten thousand people in the core area, their fiefdom also included twenty villages with more than one thousand people.


    The above are all the Imperial officers and soldiers who came from the civilian class and were honored in the Rhine corridor war.


    Of course, these are not the only officers and men who have made great contributions to the war in the Rhine corridor.


    However, more and more officers who have made greater contributions are born into noble families.


    Most of the credit they made turned to promotion in military ranks.


    As an aristocrat, it is obviously much more difficult for him to get a title promotion by relying on his military achievements than his colleagues from civilian origin.


    For example, an officer from the Duke''s family and a colleague of the same rank who came from the common people made the same contribution to annihilating the enemy. An officer from a civilian background may be awarded the title of Lord or even Baron by virtue of this credit.


    For officers born in the Duke''s family, they may only be awarded a commendation order. In the future, they will be given priority when they are promoted.


    As for military merit awards, both the Durham Empire and other countries in medland have their own set of mature system templates.


    Time goes by.


    Outside the Chaoyi hall, it was already dark.


    A gas lamp lights up, blue and white light shining outside the square lights.


    Finally, the ceremonial officer standing beside Mata XIII picked up the last scroll on the silver plate and read out the names of Hessen and his son.


    "Hessian Jung wito!"


    "Gorkin Jung witu!"


    "Joe Jung Vito!"


    Under the guidance of the etiquette officer, Hessen and his son solemnly walked to the center of the hall.


    Thousands of eyes quickly focused on them.Many of them have sharp eyes like knives and fierce fangs like poisonous snakes. Among them, a group of people in the ice sea Kingdom and Barbara of the Lucian Empire have the most fierce and vicious eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Father and son, conferring titles at the same time?"


    George squinted and looked up and down at the witus'' father and son.


    Inside the main hall, the envoys of all countries who watched the ceremony were either surprised or coldly looking at Hessen and his son.


    It is obviously unreasonable for father and son to confer titles at the same time.


    In particular, in the hall of the imperial assembly, Mata XIII personally confers knights, which is even more unusual. Gorgin and Joe are both officers of the Durham empire. There is a little reason for them to be personally conferred Knights by Mata XIII.


    But Hessian


    Because Joe had arrested so many "spies" a few days ago, embassies all over the world had already found out about the witu family. This is Juncker, who relies on "special taxes" and enjoys the title of nobility.


    All medland countries know that only when the Durham empire was faced with a period of difficult national fortune did Margaret III stop being happy and make a stunt of "Juncker aristocracy".


    To put it bluntly, it is to let a group of upstarts and rich men use money to buy the privilege of an aristocrat.


    Juncker nobility should not be decorated by Martha XIII.


    They should go to the Durham aristocracy, pay money from the Juncker aristocracy Committee, and take back their ribbons, medals and titles!


    Take a look at the court hall in front of you.


    The Teutonic military nobility who can enter the main hall.


    The Junkers Even the super junckers with billions of assets and the super junckers enjoying the treatment of Duke, they can only stand in a neat square outside, looking at the open door of the hall with envy.


    Hessen is a Junker. How can he enter the court hall?


    Why did he go out of the train and stand in the middle of the main hall, ready to accept the nobility of Mata XIII?


    The ceremonial officer slowly unfolded the golden scroll and silk scroll.


    After an elegantly bureaucratic article, everyone inside and outside the hall heard the conferment of father and son by the Durham empire.


    Hessian von witeau, Duke, province of Claude.


    - gorkin von witu, marquis, and fiefdom, upper rockson County, province of storm.


    -- Joe von wittu, Marquis of the province of strom, county of rockson.


    "Ha ha ha!" In the crowd, old lady Mary, standing beside Tifa and Weima, was smiling and clapping.


    In Chaoyi hall, only the heartless old lady Mary was laughing and clapping. The other people in the hall, even if they had received some information in advance, knew that the Duke, marquis and ministers who were about to rise, they were all shocked and couldn''t believe their ears!


    Such a reward is too generous But, why is this?


    One family, three men, one Duke, two marquis.


    The southern special zone of the Empire, one port and three provinces.


    One port is port Toulon. Hessen is the head of the seven member committee of port Toulon and the uncrowned king of port Toulon. The overseas trade of port Toulon is almost decided by him.


    To the north of port Toulon are the three provinces of Claude, winders and storm.


    The terrain of the special zone in the south of the empire is peculiar, showing the shape of an open folding fan. Port Tulun is the pearl inlaid at the bottom of the fan handle, while the three provinces of Claude, winders and storm are the fans that open to the north.


    The narrowest part of Claude''s province in the south is only 200 Li wide. From south to north, it extends nearly 1000 Li along the Lawrence mountains. To the northernmost part of Claude''s province, the width of its north line is nearly 800 Li.


    The whole province covers an area of nearly 500000 square miles, with nearly 50 million permanent residents. The mountainous areas close to the Lawrence mountains in the West are rich in all kinds of metal ores, crystals and gems. The eastern part is adjacent to the province of storm, with large plains, lakes and rich water systems. It can be called a land of fish and rice.


    The upper and lower rockson counties were located in the north of port Tulun, which was the main channel for port Tulun to enter and leave the hinterland of the Empire.


    The railway from port Toulon to the imperial capital runs directly through the central area of upper and lower rockson county.


    Because of its close proximity to port Toulon, although the upper and lower rockson counties are small in area, and the total area is less than 50000 square miles, their commerce is extremely developed. It can be found that the permanent resident population of the two counties is more than 50 million, and the permanent resident population of the two counties has already exceeded that of the whole province of Claude.


    If we say that Claude Province, with a large area and nearly 40 million permanent residents, is a rich and happy land in the south.


    Then the upper and lower rockson counties are the real high places.


    Not to mention anything else, the annual taxes paid by these two counties are much more than the total of the most remote provinces in the northwest of the Empire.


    The father and son of the witu family were awarded the title of gaojue, and their fiefdoms were perfectly connected. The total population of one province and two counties reached 100 million.


    Depending on the output and population of the fiefdom, as long as the Weitu family wanted, they could form a powerful family private army with millions of elite soldiers.As the governor of the southern Special Administrative Region, the Duke of rose, who owns the island of jiaxijia as a fiefdom, how many private armies does her family own?


    The origin of the Duke of jiaxijia, but the old Duke of jiaxijia led the army, all the way to open up territory, laid down more than ten provinces in the south for the Empire, laid down the treasure land of the Empire in the South''s only sea port of Tulun, which was promoted by the Marquis to the Duke, and got jiaxijia island as a fief.


    And the island of California Although the area is vast, it is comparable to two or three ordinary provinces.


    However, the rebellious mountain people on the island of jiaxijia are just a group of unstable factors thinking about rebellion all day long.


    The annual tax revenue output of such a large island is pitiful.


    Oh, by the way, don''t forget the influence of the vittorians themselves in port Toulon With the fiefdoms of the province of Claude and the two counties, with the large private army corps that can be expected in the future, and the influence of the vittorians in the port of Toulon.


    In the future, port Tulun will be completely reduced to the private land of the witus, right?


    Other big and small families, big and small chambers of Commerce, can only rely on the breath of the witu family, otherwise they will not be able to hang out in port Tulun.


    With the support of one province and two counties, even the nominal governor of the southern Special Administrative Region, Duke Ross, could not help witnessing.


    Not to mention, it is said that Prince Ross and the witus have a bit of an innocent friendship. The witus are able to cover up the sky in port Toulon because Prince Ross is behind them.


    The Duke of zephyr, who can be regarded as the representative of the top aristocracy of the Deron Empire, can''t help but ask Salian who is standing beside him: "Your Highness, we know the rise of the vittorians But this kind of reward is too much... "


    The Duke of zephyr did receive the news ahead of time, and Hessian would become a great nobleman of equal status with them.


    But equal status does not mean that the family''s strength and influence are equal.


    Without a hundred years of accumulation, a newly rising rich family can not be compared with the old aristocracy like the Duke of Xifeng.


    However, with such a province, two counties and port of Toulon, perhaps in less than ten years, the witu family will grow into a top class family comparable to their westerly family.


    Duke Xifeng racked his brains, but he couldn''t figure out how much contribution the father and son of the wits had made to the Empire to get such a rich and even excessive reward.


    With his channels and contacts, he could not imagine what had happened in the Empire recently, which was worthy of such a reward.


    "They get what they deserve." Salian also lowered his voice: "perhaps, before long, you will understand that part of the real reason."


    "Part of the real reason?" The Duke of Xifeng, the Duke of Beihai and several other top nobles beside him all stared at him.


    In their capacity, they can only know "part of the real reason"?


    The father and son of the witus, what did they do?


    The Duke of zephyr looked up and down seriously, carefully, and even harshly at the three hesses who had knelt down on one knee before Martha''s death.


    Their eyes quickly moved away from the round Joe.


    Well, a little major is still of this size I don''t think he''s going to make too much credit.


    And Hessian Hessen, who had just arrived in DIDU and was a typical and pure hillbilly Junker before, obviously would not make too amazing contributions.


    So, only gorkin?


    Major general of the Imperial Army in his twenties, and he has just returned from the front line of the lane corridor.


    What did he do?


    What kind of earth shaking contribution will make the whole witu family rise to the top of the Empire?


    The same whispers rang out in the crowd inside and outside the hall.


    George''s eyes were more intense, and he swept the radiant faces of Hessian, gorkin and Joe seriously and coldly.


    "Make a thorough investigation and send out all our hands in the dren empire Wake up all those dark lines that have accumulated for years I must know what they have done. "


    There was a little uneasiness in George''s heart.


    The style of the Durham empire was extremely rigid, conservative, mechanical and rigid, which was true in all aspects of the Empire.


    Without enough merit, no one can ascend the high position without reason.


    One Duke, two marquis.


    This means that the vittorians did make a great contribution to the value of the Durham empire.


    What they did made a great contribution to the Dylan empire. There is no doubt that what they did posed a great threat to other countries.


    In particular, there is no news at all.


    There''s no clue.


    Why do they Given such a reward?


    Gorkin killed all those wolf cubs on the plateau?


    You''re kidding!impossible!


    So what did they do?


    George was uneasy.


    His body was even a little shivering.


    Like George, all the ambassadors present thought of going together.


    Even Barbara, who was thick and straight, was staring at Hessian and his son, who were wearing ribbons and badges.


    "Not at all. They have dug up Dug up That treasure, isn''t it


    "But it can''t be so fast And, even Just reward the fat man. Why Why, a family of three, all All of them... "


    Martha XIII himself handed Hessen a three foot scepter, which was made of iron gray metal, wrapped with a ferocious Hydra relief, with ruby inlaid in its eyes and flashing blood light.


    "Duke Hessen, according to the aristocratic code of the Empire, you can canonize a certain number of nobles directly under the central government as family ministers in your own territory..." The voice of Mata XIII spread throughout the hall and through most of the Hydra palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    In the hall of Chaoyi, Hessen''s strong voice rang out.


    "My daughter, Tifa von Wirtschaft, I have the right granted to me by the Empire to make you the Marquis of the wirtschaftschaftschaftschaftschaftschaftschaftschaftschaftschaftschaftschaftschaft Charlotte County, this rich land, I give it to you


    "My baby, Wilma von witto Dear little fellow, I also canonize you as the Marquis of the witu family - beautiful swan lake, and Swan county around the lake. Oh, it belongs to you. "


    "Loyal and wise Mr. Spence, in order to repay your efforts to the witus family over the years, I hope you can share the glory of today''s family, and let our descendants and generations support each other Marquis segens, I think it''s a good name


    ¡­¡­


    The birth of a Duke is not only a lonely title.


    The birth of a duke, the rise of a huge aristocratic faction.


    Hessen canonized three Marquises of the family directly under the central government, including Tifa, Weima and sgens. He also canonized eight earls of the family directly under the central government, led by ya, and some other viscount and Baron.


    Tifa''s face is reddish.


    Mr. Spence remained calm.


    When he fell on one knee at Hessen''s feet, he even lowered his head and kissed Hessen''s boots.


    Weima is staring big eyes, a face confused looking at the people around.


    Well, marquis title, swan County as a fiefdom It sounds good, but can it make her pocket money a hundred more gold marks? Can you make her eat more snacks every day?


    If not, that''s it!


    Outside the hall of Chaoyi, a group of noble little girls who had just been around Weima and had a warm exchange with Weima almost fainted with envy.


    They and Weima''s identity, instantly opened the incomparably distant distance.


    Many of them came from the Marquis family or even the Earl family. And Weima, in an instant, has a higher title than their elders!


    A real Marquis, a Marquis with a rich county as a fiefdom!


    It can be imagined that Weima''s husband in the future can only be the king of a certain country, or the Duke of real power As the Marquis of Weima, almost the Marquis and the prince don''t want to touch her!


    Merciful muteste Weima''s husband, Baodi, will also be a powerful Duke.


    Many little girls are green with envy.


    The older ladies who had just gathered around Tifa and listened to Tifa''s story about her trial also widened their eyes. It was so easy to control themselves without hissing and screaming.


    What they think is no different from those little girls in their early 10''s.


    But they knew better than the little girls what it meant to be a real marquis.


    Power, wealth, brilliance and vanity!


    A carefree and happy life!


    To put it a little further, a real Marquis, she can even make waves in the Durham Empire and set off a great storm If Tifa is more ambitious, with her appearance, her talent and her present title, she can even stir the wind and rain at the top of many countries and disturb the situation of many countries.


    Look at those young nobles who came from rich families in the square. They can''t help standing on tiptoe and staring at the open door of the hall.


    There is no doubt that the presence of these rich families, as long as any of them married Tifa, they will definitely become the heirs of the family. In such a big family, no brothers or sisters can compete with them.


    Many smart ladies began to measure the large number of aristocrats who had just emerged from the witu family.


    The first choice, of course, is Hessen.


    If you can squeeze out Liya, even the infamous little three, as long as you can be the master mother of the wits, everything is worth it. No one can refuse the title of Duchess.


    The second choice is gorkin.


    Gorkin himself had a marquis, but he was certainly the first successor of the vittorians.


    If you can marry gorkin and give birth to more than one son, then a real Duke and a real marquis will wait for their sons to inherit.


    The next choice Well, even if it''s a round fat man, it''s a lovely fat marquis.


    Not to mention, his fiefdom was the rich lower rockson county.


    Oh, my God!


    A number of noble women quickly calculated their family background Some high-ranking Duchess who came from a rich family are glad to find that the tax revenue of lower rockson county is much higher than that of a province of their own family.


    Well, if you can''t conquer Hessian.


    If you can''t conquer gorkin.So, go for Joe.


    A young fat man who has never seen the world With my aunt''s appearance and temperament, is it not easy?


    In the crowd, a beautiful looking lady''s eyes are like a knife, quickly sweeping all potential rivals around.


    Almost at the same time, they roared: "shameless little bitches, look at your watery eyes! And that''s where you start to grumble? "


    Hessen''s voice echoed over the Hydra palace.


    A carriage, surrounded by several ice sea Kingdom embassies, drove out of Hydra palace a little haggard and desolate.


    In the carriage, yalis, who was smashed flat by Joe''s fist, was lying on the seat.


    He listened to the voice of Hessen''s conferring the titles of the nobles directly under the central government of the family, and the two lines of clear tears flowed from the corner of his eyes.


    "Anderson My Anderson Oh, my dear Anderson


    "Revenge, I must revenge for you They, how could they? They killed you so cruelly Sobbing. "


    "The witu family, gorkin..."


    Yarish''s eyes were scattered, and his tone became weak.


    "Forgive me, Anderson, I can''t get back at gorkin who killed you He, he... "


    In the mind of yalis, the scene that gorkin killed Anderson with a clean blow was echoed.


    Anderson''s strength is far ahead of Yaris, and Yaris deeply and deeply understands this.


    Gorkin, who can easily kill Anderson, is obviously not the target he can deal with.


    In particular, gorkin is an active major general of the Durham empire. He stays in the army all the year round and wants to deal with an active major general in the Durham empire. It''s not something Yaris can do.


    "That damn fat man It''s all his trouble. "


    "Because he arrested Edward, marquis Thomson would trouble him."


    "Because Marquis Thomson wants to fight with him, Anderson, you are invited to be the Dueler this time."


    "Because you took part in this duel, you were ruthlessly killed by the cruel gorkin."


    "So it''s all the fault of the fat man."


    "Especially He actually, he actually broke my nose I''m tall and sexy, the bridge of my nose that fascinates so many ladies and gentlemen! "


    "It''s unforgivable. I must Take revenge on him


    Hessen''s voice reverberates over the Hydra palace. With Hessen''s constant canonization of the nobility, the hatred in yalis''s heart becomes more and more intense and distorted.


    His heart, as if there was a black hole, is constantly devouring his reason, let him continue to sink.


    "Damn Joe!"


    Ya Lishi clenched his fist and hit the car hard.


    Bang!


    The carriage shakes slightly, and a bodyguard of the icesea Kingdom embassy quickly opens the window and looks inside. He coughed and lowered his voice: "Captain yalis, someone I want to see you. "


    Ya Lishi covered the bridge of his nose, which was in severe pain due to excessive exertion. In a very bad mood, he said impatiently: "let him go I''m not in the mood... "


    "It''s his highness Mackay." The voice of the bodyguard became extremely subtle, full of some unknown charm.


    "Ah, it''s him?" Alex squinted.


    Even if he was dazzled by the anger, as a powerful country in medland, the ice sea Kingdom, he carefully selected the vice captain of the embassy guard who was sent to the Durham empire. On weekdays, yalis also assumed some confidential, not very respectable and shameful duties.


    He sat up from the seat and coughed, "is the neighborhood clean?"


    Yalis leaned up to the window and looked around for a while.


    The carriage has left the main road and entered a remote alley. The main road in the distance is brightly lit, and there are always lively and noisy voices. The light in this alley is dim, and there are no other people except the guards who follow the carriage.


    "His highness Mackay." Yarish murmured.


    Behind a big tree by the side of the road, the ugly looking Mackay came out with a shrinking head. He went to the carriage with a cold air.


    "Your Highness, please get in the car." Yalis showed a professional smile.


    "Oh, no, if I get in the car, it''s not clear." Mackay gave yarish a deep look: "I just came here to give you a suggestion. Besides, I don''t want to have anything to do with you Remember, the foundation of the witus is in port Toulon If you want to get back at their family, you start from port Toulon. "


    "The men of the wits are all in Heidelberg now, and there is only one old woman left behind." Ma Kai said coldly, "there''s only one old woman. Just take her. Just think about it, just take her...""Your Highness''s suggestion is very It''s very enlightening. " Yalis continued to smile professionally. He took out a handkerchief and covered the pain. There was blood dripping from his nose: "but, port Toulon What a distant place. "


    "Well, what I hate most is the hypocrisy of your ice kingdom." Mackay gritted his teeth and sneered, "isn''t your fleet squatting near the island of California?"


    "Do I need to teach you how to send a team of people to raid the witus, seize the old woman, cut off her head, leave her body near Frederick''s shaft, and blame Frederick?"


    Yarish, slowly widened his eyes and looked at Mackay thoughtfully.


    "Ah, Frederick?"


    "Well, Frederick Are you going to do it or not? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Medland glory calendar December 30.


    Late, eight o''clock.


    Southwest of the island of jiaxijia, the huge fleet is neatly arranged on the sea.


    Thousands of large and small ships occupy dozens of miles of sea area.


    Battleships, such as battleships, large cruisers, fast cruisers, and fast frigates, are arrayed in two wild goose feather arrays on the periphery, just like a bracket, protecting hundreds of large personnel carriers and Logistics ships in the middle.


    Admiral doolind, commander-in-chief of the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, was wearing a full suit of uniform. He was standing in the bow of his beloved flagship, class I heavy battleship "ocean power", frowning and drinking sour lemonade.


    The water is not fresh. It has been stuffy in the water tank of the water carrier for half a month, with a smell of rotten wood.


    The cook on the boat was a little fierce. He squeezed at least two lemons into a cup of water. The taste of this cup of lemonade becomes more exciting!


    Doolind bit his teeth and poured down the delicious lemonade.


    In the early days when medland broke away from darkness and began to seek resources from the sea, "septicemia" or "bad blood" caused a large number of sailors to die. Sometimes, because of this terrible disease, all the sailors and soldiers of a large fleet will die, and the whole fleet will become a "ghost ship".


    The Royal Academy of Sciences in the Durham empire is a bit of a genius.


    The navy of the Durham empire was too weak to be mentioned However, they clearly pointed out that the lack of fresh fruits and vegetables is the only cause of sepsis.


    Lemon, which is easy to store, has become an essential strategic material for navies and commercial fleets of various countries.


    From this point of view, the Dylan empire made a great contribution to the marine cause of medland.


    "Unfortunately, your navy is too weak What''s more, lemon juice is really, really bad. "


    Doolind frowned and handed the cup to the orderly behind him.


    He put his hands behind his back, stretched his brows, and looked out at the majestic ships near the ocean power.


    At night, the sailors on the naval warship, perfectly in accordance with the Navy regulations, put out almost all the lights. Everyone stayed in the cabin, sleeping, reading, or writing letters. No matter what they were doing, no one could be seen on the deck except the sentinels and officers on duty.


    Doolind''s eyes fell on the troop carriers protected by naval ships in the middle of the huge fleet.


    His brow, immediately tightly wrinkled into a ball.


    There were bright lights on five hundred large troop carriers. For several miles, he could hear the clamour, clamor, cry of the Army soldiers with their teeth and claws open, and occasionally the shrill howling and crying from afar.


    Without having to see it, Doolittle knew what was going on in those troop carriers.


    Drinking, gambling, fighting, even bullying in the army, and more terrible things


    The ice sea kingdom is a typical sea power country. The navy is the sharpest sword and the most powerful force of the Empire. "All the elites of the Empire join the Navy." this is not empty talk.


    Even the lowest ranking trainee sailors in doolind''s local fleet have completed at least three years of primary education. After joining the local fleet, they have to receive follow-up education and strict military training in the Navy.


    And the army on the troop carriers


    Ruffian, rascal, rascal, gangster, robber, kidnapper, pickpocket, swindler In short, all the villains you can imagine were incorporated into the army at the command of the Empire.


    In the kingdom of ice sea, the army is synonymous with "cannon fodder". Their only use is to serve as the watchdog for the navy to guard the house and yard on the land conquered by the Navy.


    The more ferocious the watchdog, the better.


    Under such a guiding ideology, we can imagine what kind of virtue the army of the ice sea kingdom is.


    Within the reach of doolind''s sight, two large troop carriers leaned side by side. Between the two ships, which were less than 20 feet apart, a small platform with a width of 10 feet was built with a wide springboard.


    Two naked Army soldiers, with linen strips wrapped around their fists, were roaring and fighting on the small platform.


    The heavy blow hit his head, and the two army soldiers had already broken their heads. A rough linen strip wrapped around the fist can be as lethal as a blunt knife when hit hard.


    The skin on both faces was scraped off and their upper bodies were stained red with blood.


    On the deck of the two troop carriers, hundreds of Army soldiers roared loudly. From time to time, the sound of coins crashing came with the sea breeze.


    They''re gambling!


    These damned villains "Fortunately, they are not my soldiers. Otherwise, I will hang them in the muzzle of the gun and fight them one by one."


    The adjutant beside him, a handsome major general, also wore a full set of neat uniform, with his hands on his back, said with a calm smile: "Sir, the glorious Navy, there will be no such scum."Doolind smiles and shakes his head. He looks down at the sea below the warship.


    Deep in the sea, a streamline, almost a mile long shadow quietly suspended in the sea.


    Doolind knocked hard on the guardrail in front of him and made a "Ding Ding" sound: "Dear Mr. Henrik, the moon is beautiful today. Can you help me make some delicious and tender supper?"


    There are tiny ripples on the surface of the sea.


    After a few breaths, a water tank was thick and thin, gray and white, which made up for countless purple spots. There were many suction cups the size of plates. There were sharp horniness in the mouth of the suction cup, and the protruding wrists and feet stretched out from the sea.


    On the suction cup of the wrist and foot, a bluefin tuna with a length of more than ten feet is swinging its tail madly, but it is sucked on the suction cup, and there is no possibility of breaking free.


    A long cry came from the depth of the sea.


    Doolind and the adjutant are very happy. Such a big bluefin tuna is a treasure!


    "Ha, dear Mr. henlak, when you get back to the Empire, I''ll treat you to fresh veal Er, I hope we have enough harvest this time. If I treat you to a meal, I will be bankrupt. "


    Doolind had a brilliant smile.


    The sound of the long song came from the depth of the sea again, and a wave of more than a foot high appeared on the sea.


    Doolind clapped his hands, and several strong sailors rushed up. They quickly released the big fish from Henrik''s wrist and foot.


    When a medium-sized logistics ship emerged from the water, it approached the ocean power. On the deck, a group of rear service sailors took over the big fish. On the special platform on the deck of the rear service ship, they bled and ripped the big fish clean.


    Doolind leaned against the guardrail and watched with a smile as the sailors on the support ship were busy.


    "Prepare a delicious sashimi for us, and share the rest."


    Doolind and the adjutant are looking forward to the next delicious and fresh supper. On doolind''s wrist, on a thin blue metal chain, a thumb sized conch chirps.


    With a frown on his brow, he looked at his adjutant, and they both strode toward the captain''s room on the warship.


    The captain''s room of ocean power is spacious enough to accommodate more than ten people.


    In the captain''s room with all kinds of charts, an old bronze mirror was hung in the middle of a wall. The bronze mirror, which is about six feet high and three feet wide, is hazy. If you look carefully, the bronze mirror is gray and there is nothing different. But if you use the corner of your eye to steal a glance, you will find that there are countless figures flashing in the bronze mirror at any time.


    When he came to the bronze mirror, he looked at his adjutant and said helplessly, "I hate dealing with these things But Well, that''s my job. "


    Doolind frowned, took out a sharp dagger and gently cut his right index finger.


    A drop of blood oozes out, and doolind smears it on the bronze mirror.


    There was a faint light in the bronze mirror, and a complicated badge flashed by. Doolind and his aide had seen it clearly.


    "The message from the Embassy of the Empire in Durham?" "So, it''s his highness George''s order," he muttered


    A blurred and twisted figure emerged in the bronze mirror.


    With the sharp and vague sound of babbling, and the strange fluctuation that makes people''s spirits waver and fickle, lines of twisted blood words slowly seep out in the bronze mirror.


    "Before the beginning of the war, we should organize an elite commando team to raid the witu family, chairman of the seven member committee of port Toulon?"


    "To kill Leia, the mother of the wits, and hide her body in the shaft of Frederick, a member of the royal family of the Druids?"


    "Well, this operation has been met by the secret line set up by the embassy next to Frederick?"


    Doolind and his adjutant looked at each other.


    "Is this to stir up a dispute between the Durham Empire and the royal family?" "It seems that it''s a good idea It would be good for us to let the port of Toulon go into chaos before the war broke out. "


    "Besides, the family of the witus should be very rich."


    Doolittle looked at his adjutant: "Dear Mr. DEX, please pay attention to your identity. You are a glorious Navy..."


    Major general DEX, the adjutant, smiles: "but, general, the children have been on the ship for many days I think they should be given an extra allowance in order to maintain their morale. "


    Doolind squinted. "How many people do you think this commando team should have?"


    DEX chuckled and shook his head. "How powerful can they be, a bumpkin aristocrat in port Toulon? A full Marine battalion should be enough? "


    "So, the landing point is..."Dexter came to a full map of port Toulon and put his fingers on it.


    Lefjord!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Port Toulon, mid levels, Vito house.


    A long moon hung high in the sky, like water. The moonlight made the mountain and sea clear.


    The house is brightly lit and full of people. After the trees are shaded, there is graceful music. Countless waiters and maids come and go. The new year''s celebration banquet held at the Vittoria is gradually coming to a climax.


    Although the male members of the Vito family are not in port Tulun this year, the New Year celebration of the Vito family this year is more lively than in previous years.


    Almost all the dignitaries around the port of Toulon were present.


    The governor of the southern Special Administrative Region, Duke Ross, the commander of the garrison in port Toulon, rungster, the other six heads of the family composed of the seven Member Council of port Toulon and all the clansmen, the heads of all the major families in port Toulon, the directors of all the major chambers of Commerce, the governors of the provinces of Claude, winders and storm to the north of port Toulon, and the major families in three provinces Important members of


    There are so many distinguished guests, chatting and laughing.


    On the grass in front of the house, a group of energetic young men and a group of beautiful girls are standing in a neat line, just like flowing water, dancing traditional minuet.


    Every time the band behind the tree shade played a short piece of music, these young people would bend their knees and bow politely. After saluting each other, they would exchange positions and partners with smooth Z-shaped steps.


    Take advantage of a short period of music time, the young men and women of the dance will exchange a few words with each other.


    It''s not just a dance, it''s a big social event Or a blind date.


    Young people from the upper class in the three provinces, with VITU family as the hub, will have more opportunities to meet more people and become more suitable for themselves!


    Liya and a large group of expensive women stand on the terrace on the second floor of the main house, laughing at the young people dancing below.


    "Oh, Liya, today''s celebration is a great success. Everyone is very happy." A lady from the province of Claude, whose husband has the title of earl, fanned her small fan and said with a smile: "unfortunately, Joe is not here today. My baby daughter Lily told me that she would like to dance with Joe."


    Leia shrugged her shoulders. She also waved a small folding fan.


    "Oh, Joe Really, I don''t know that he is in the freezing imperial capital Can you catch a cold I''m really worried. " With a sigh, Leia narrowed her eyes: "Hessen, with Tifa and Weima, has also been called to the imperial capital. I don''t know what the situation is."


    Another lady, who also came from the province of Claude and was almost representative of the whole noble circle of Claude, squinted and asked Liya with a condescending air: "Liya, do you think this time Vito family, probably can Well, I mean, in terms of titles? "


    A group of chattering and laughing ladies, they were quiet at the same time, looking at Leia with bright eyes.


    Hessian was called to the capital, accompanied by Tifa and Weima.


    All the nobles around the port of Toulon know very well that the witu family is doing a good job. It''s going to be knighted It is rumored that because of Qiao''s military contribution in the imperial capital, the middle name of the Weitu family will change from "Rong" to "Feng".


    From Juncker to Teuton.


    From Juncker nobles who only have certain privileges to Teutonic military nobles who enjoy all privileges!


    For the witu family, which has almost covered the sky in port Toulon, such a small change represents a huge significance.


    If the witus could be earls The Earl of Teuton, who holds the real power of the Council of seven, where is his fiefdom?


    If it''s port Toulon?


    Should, maybe Absolutely impossible, right?


    The only sea port in the south of the Empire, how could it be canonized to a family?


    Subconsciously, several ladies took a look at the delicate jewelry and watch on their wrists, and then turned to the north for a look.


    In the far north, in the hinterland of the Empire, in the majestic Heidelberg, there is also a new year celebration being held.


    What happened at that new year''s celebration will undoubtedly have a profound impact on the future of port Toulon.


    Look at the time. It''s about time, isn''t it?


    It''s almost eight o''clock What kind of reward did the witus get? The result should have come out, right?


    It''s a pity that the distance is so far away that it will take more than half a month to know what title Hessen has been awarded.


    This makes a group of ladies who like gossip and gossip most and like to gather together to discuss all kinds of gossip. How can they stand it one by one? How can one bear it?


    "Oh, Leah, dear, do you really know nothing?" The Marquis shook her long neck a little uncomfortable, and the sandalwood folding fan in her hand moved quickly.


    She remembered the advice her husband had given her before the party.They are the Marquis family. They should have a bigger share and a bigger interest in port Toulon.


    This matter should be mentioned to Liya.


    Put a little bit of pressure on, and then ask for more Of course, in the view of their family, it is more reasonable, in line with the requirements of their family status and strength.


    If Liya doesn''t agree, then, use more tough means!


    A breeze came from behind the crowd.


    The whole red palace skirt is like a blooming blood camellia, and Prince Ross is full of amazing charm. Like a strong wind, he runs all the way from the top of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Straight and unusual, he rushes into the house of Vittoria from the rear, directly through the back garden, to the roof of the main house, and jumps Off the terrace.


    Her right hand held up a tough white paper with a faint strange fluctuation, and she waved to Liya with a strange look: "Liya I think you''d better be prepared I, I didn''t expect How could that be? Are those guys in Hydra palace burned out? "


    All of a sudden, the eyes of a group of ladies brightened, and they raised their ears one by one, not letting go of any of Prince Rose''s next words.


    "Rose?" Leia stares at Prince Ross: "what happened? Hessian, Joe They? "


    "Good thing!" Prince rose swallowed hard: "what I never dreamed of My God, merciful muteste, Liya, I''m short of money in the future. You must lend me more interest free loans. My God What did Joe do in DIDU? "


    "Or did gorkin take out the little wolf in the highland kingdom?"


    Prince rose took a breath. Her high chest heaved violently. She shook the white paper in her hand and murmured: "I won''t talk about those praises. In a word, the result is like this..."


    "Hessian, the Duke, the whole province of Claude."


    "Gorkin, marquis, fiefdom, upper rockson!"


    "Joe, dear little fat man, oh, marquis Joe von wittu, the fiefdom is better than the upper rockson County, the lower rockson County Merciful muteste, the two brightest pearls of the province of storm, were captured by gorgin and Joe


    "As for Tifa and Weima, Hessen canonized them as Marquises of the witu family in the court Hall of Hydra palace Really, generous Hessian, as I''ve known for so many years He made two counties for his two precious daughters


    "The annual grain output is enough to supply the county of charenz, which is used by the three provinces and one port of the southern special economic zone for five years. It belongs to Tifa!"


    "The grain output is a little small, but there are many kinds of rare and special products, such as flowers, essential oil, precious fragrant wood, crystal gems, precious stone in Swan County It belongs to our little Wilma. "


    "The witu family, a real Duke, two real Marquises, three Marquises directly under the central government By the way, the sombre sgens, he was also made a marquis


    Prince Ross tilted his head and made a curtsey to Leah: "well, I''ll call you Duchess later! Dear Leia


    Around the ladies, one by one gaping at Liya.


    Among them, some of them had an inexplicable sense of superiority to Liya by virtue of their family titles, and they had an inexplicable condescending situation.


    Even several ladies of sufficient family strength, like the Marquis just now, came to the banquet with other purposes.


    Now, however, all the ladies, especially the noble ladies who came from the province of Claude and the upper and lower rockson counties, held up their skirts, bowed their heads, bowed their bodies, and presented themselves to liyaxing''s most respectful and formal court.


    One province and two counties were granted to the witu family.


    According to the noble code of mainland medland, the established aristocrats in the two counties of this province will be transferred to other provinces, leaving the "blank", "clean" and "no trouble" provinces of Claude and upper and lower rockson counties for the witus to take over.


    The nobles in the two counties of the province have been operating on their own territory for decades.


    Their foundation and lifeblood are here.


    If it''s transferred to a neighboring province This is undoubtedly a great blow and weakening to their family!


    But


    No one can fight against the will of the Empire!


    In particular, the witu family, which has grown up like a terrifying monster, no one dares to make trouble for him in the southern special economic zone Even Prince rose felt like a dream at the moment. He was a little confused.


    After she got the first-hand information from heidra palace from the former seclusion of viglar''s residence, she arrived at the witu''s residence with the news as fast as she could, regardless of her dignity, almost like "jumping the mountain".Vittorian, a sudden rise.


    Even Prince Ross couldn''t figure out the way inside.


    How can there be such an outrageous reward?


    Hessian No, this reward has nothing to do with Hessian.


    So, gorkin or Joe?


    Ah, according to Prince Ross'' understanding of gorkin, this is a capable young man, but only capable He may be able to lead the witu family strong, but this kind of strong, should be in line with the common sense, the Duke of rose can understand the kind of strong.


    Instead of this sudden, inexplicable, unreasonable, beyond the common sense, beyond the cognitive rise!


    "What did little fat Joe do? Dear Leia Prince rose threw himself on Leah, hugged her by the shoulder and yelled, "what the hell did that little guy do?"


    Leah is a total jerk.


    Her eyes widened, her mouth opened slightly, and she fell into a state of indescribable dullness.


    A group of noble women carefully straightened up, they looked at Leia enviously, awed, dare not make any sound.


    In front of the main house, on the grass, all the nobles who are joking, drinking, dancing and socializing, regardless of their status They stopped everything at the same time.


    They turn around neatly and face Leia''s terrace. Men bow and women bend their knees.


    "Dear Duchess, I wish you good health and a happy New Year!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Lefjord, base one.


    After Joe left port Toulon, it was heimamba, Hessen''s confidant, who temporarily took over the post of director of lefkang branch.


    Black Mamba, seven feet tall, is a thin, tough black man with a bald head and one eye. His face and body are covered with ferocious scars twisted like a centipede.


    In the five star gun base, the police stationed in lefkang branch are enjoying delicious food and wine to celebrate the arrival of the new year.


    Black Mamba, on the other hand, was standing at the top of the barracks with a single telescope, looking at the sea in the distance and around. Today''s moonlight is very good. Any movement within a dozen miles of the town can''t hide his sharp one eye, which twinkles with the dark light.


    He was a native of the black world. His whole tribe, a small tribe of more than 10000 people, was uprooted by the slave hunting team of the United Kingdom of nice. All the old, weak, women and children were killed, leaving only more than 2000 strong men on the slave ship.


    In the long and cruel ocean transportation, black mamba''s brothers died one after another because of lack of water, hunger, beatings, sepsis and so on. Then they were thrown into the sea and became food for sharks.


    Black Mamba swore again and again with the ancestors worshipped by his tribe, who can save him and his brothers from the hell on the sea, who can help them revenge, he will become the most loyal hunting dog to work for him.


    An ocean going armed caravan of the witu family In this era, ocean going fleets basically do some part-time privateering.


    In other words, we are "destined to meet each other" in the vast deep sea, and no one is around. As long as we kill people, we will die without proof. In this case, the large-scale armed fleet will brazenly attack the small-scale fleet.


    Turn the living into the dead.


    Turn the other party''s goods into their own.


    Turn each other''s wealth into one''s own.


    In a word, the black mamba and the more than 500 people he survived became loyal subordinates of the witu family.


    They worked hard for Hessian, and Hessian didn''t grudge rewards.


    With a large amount of resources invested by the witu family and the stimulation of the secret medicine, the black mamba and his people have inspired the power of ancestral spirit in their blood one after another, and have grown into a strong ancestral spirit totem warrior who is no weaker than medland''s serial warriors.


    In the moonlight, on the black mamba''s black skin, which is bare, there is a large snake pattern, which is like a tattoo.


    In black mamba''s one eye, the pupil is shuttle shaped, and under the eyelids, there is a layer of transparent eyelids that blinks from time to time.


    From time to time, he stretched out a piece longer than ordinary people, a little thin tongue, the tip of the tongue skillfully shaking up and down in the night wind.


    Hessen appointed him to be the deputy director of the Bureau of lefjord, and black mamba did his duty as a loyal old dog.


    Joe presided over the construction of the gun base when he was in office. Every night, black mamba would take turns living in each gun base.


    Under his strict guard, in the days when Joe left the port of Toulon, no smuggling ship could break through the artillery line and launch into the water, nor could any smuggling ship send even a piece of tea or a pepper into lefkang under his eyes.


    "Every piece of tea and pepper must be taxed to the master!"


    Black Mamba licked his nose and murmured darkly: "pay taxes, pay taxes, all the money belongs to the master No one wants to smuggle even a copper cargo under my eyelids. "


    "Port Toulon, belongs to the vittorians."


    "My life belongs to the witus!"


    "Whoever dares to take money from the master''s pocket, I will kill him!"


    A 7-foot-1-inch-tall man with three black mamba''s thicknesses on his waist and hard muscles all over his body. When he walks, his stride sounds like a small gun roaring up the stairs.


    "Big brother!" The burly black man puts a beer barrel beside the black mamba. He slaps the end of the barrel open, grabs a tin beer cup, scoops a large glass of wine and hands it to the black mamba.


    "Hey, a few days ago, in front of so many people, we crushed the bones of more than a dozen smugglers Hehe, even if there are Desperado who are not afraid of death in lefkang, they will not take risks today, will they


    Black Mamba took the beer and took a big gulp.


    "Black mountain We can''t afford to be careless. The master has handed over lefjord to us, so we have to guard here well. " Black Mamba narrowed his one eye and said, "I''d rather kill all the people in lefgang than let them get a penny from the master''s pocket."


    Heishan, the big man, nodded hard. He picked up the beer bucket and drank half of it.


    Like Black Mamba, he was a slave on a slave ship.


    The merchants of the witu family plundered the slave ships, and Heishan was also one of the slaves who were rescued and incorporated. He and heimanba were not brothers of the same tribe, but they lived and died together for nearly ten years following the fleet of the witu family, and they were even closer than their brothers.Like the Black Mamba, or most of the indigenous people of the black continent.


    Heishan has a simple mind, a straight gut and a sense of death.


    The witu family saved Heishan and his brothers, and Heishan worked for the witu family and Hessen.


    A short, 5-foot-3-4-inch-tall young man with disorderly small curly hair and extremely thin body, but with extremely quick movements, came up quietly.


    He carried a huge copper plate filled with sausages of various colors fried with butter, and the two salted pig hands of the eldest. At the edge of the plate, there are a lot of fried potato pieces, and a lot of finely cut sauerkraut shreds evenly watered with sesame oil.


    "Big brother, eat meat!" The short young man was very honest and brilliant with a smile: "if you have beef sausage with cheese, you can fry it with a bite. It''s very fragrant Ho ho


    There was a smile on black mamba''s cold face.


    He put down his telescope, grabbed a beef sausage and took a big bite.


    Heishan is even more impolite. He grabs a large piece of salted pig''s hand and bites it hard. Then he chews it and mumbles vaguely: "the chef sent by the master is better When I''m on vacation, I''m going to give my stupid woman a good beating when I go back! "


    "After two years of study, she''s still clumsy. Only I can eat her sausage!"


    "You know what? Last time I fed her pork sauerkraut sausage to the watchdog at home, the damned animal just sniffed it and turned around and left That stupid woman, she makes sausages, dogs do not eat, I can only kill them all


    Black mountain was grumbling.


    Black Mamba and the young man named Black frog laughed.


    Go back and beat your own woman?


    Heishan is such a fool. The whole witu family, tens of thousands of sailors, guards and other staff all know it. Heishan is such a big man, but he is most afraid of his wife.


    He is often chased by his wife with a rolling pin How dare he beat that stupid woman of his?


    "I would like to suggest to you, sir, that in the future, people in port Toulon should pay taxes for their boasting." Black Frog looked at Black Mountain seriously and laughed.


    Heishan widened his eyes: "why do you pay taxes when you brag? Well, who''s bragging? "


    Black Mamba was smiling. He leaned against the top wall of the fort and squinted into the sea.


    Then, he suddenly dropped the sausage on his hand and grabbed the single telescope. A little green light flickered in the pupil of one eye. He came up to the telescope and looked at the distant sea seriously.


    "Black frog, go down and greet the guys. Something''s wrong."


    "Send someone to the sub Bureau and call the guys over Be ready to alert the mother. "


    Black Mamba put out his tongue and hissed out his long tongue. He muttered in a low voice: "the breath of evil, the breath of the dead, ah There''s a terrible guy approaching Hundreds of thousands of undead are entangled in it.... "


    Black Mamba''s body trembled slightly: "Damn, the most terrible thing I''ve ever seen in the primeval jungle of the black world It''s not as scary as this guy''s one percent. "


    "Even if I saw it in the jungle when I was young, the one passing by almost changed into a dragon Black mambazurin. "


    The outer sea of lefkang is more than 20 miles away from the port area of lefkang. Under the bright moonlight, a large gray fog rises on the sea.


    The thick and wet fog gradually spread to the direction of lefkang. The thick fog covered tens of miles around, just like a huge cotton ball rolling towards lefkang close to the sea.


    This season, the wind in port Toulon comes from the interior of the mainland.


    Even if there is fog occasionally, it should be blowing from the port of Toulon to the open sea.


    Black Mamba''s tongue accurately analyzed the current wind direction, and the wind came from behind him and went to the open sea. However, the dense fog is rapidly approaching the direction of lefjord, which is definitely not a natural product.


    Not to mention, he was sensitive to the smell of terror and evil in the thick fog.


    The black frog jumped down the stairs. He took a remnant and rushed into the gun base. In the artillery base, the police of lefugang branch, who are eating and drinking, drop their food one after another, grab the weapons around them and rush to their posts quickly.


    Two policemen jumped out of the rear window of the gun base. In the stables in the back yard of the gun base, they pulled out two war horses. They didn''t care to put saddles and stirrups. They jumped on the horse''s back and ran towards the town of lefkang.


    Inside the gun base, black mamba and the police on duty here have hidden their bodies.


    In the hall on the first floor of the artillery base, several loud policemen were shouting, shouting, singing a toast song worse than ghost''s.


    They are dancing and dancing in the hall. The hall is brightly lit. From a distance, through the narrow window, you can see their figures, as if hundreds of people are reveling in the hall.In the thick fog, a major general of the ice sea Kingdom put down his telescope.


    He turned his mouth and shook his head: "a gun base It''s a problem, but It''s not too much trouble. "


    "Mr. henlak, let''s speed up."


    Under the thick fog, deep in the sea, a streamlined figure gave out a long cry.


    The forward rolling speed of dense fog increased rapidly.


    The sea water fluctuated silently, carrying a class I battleship, three class II battleships and twelve fast cruisers to gallop forward.


    On the deck of the 15 warships, thousands of elite Marines of the ice sea Kingdom have formed a neat line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The kingdom of ice sea was founded by the Navy, and the Empire was elite and joined the Navy.


    The Marine Corps of the ice sea kingdom is a sharp blade in the hands of the Navy. According to a senior admiral of the ice sea Kingdom, "the Marine Corps is the authority of naval artillery and an extension on land."!


    So it''s different from the Marine Corps that Frederick and Lucien tossed about in port Toulon.


    Frederick and Lucien''s new Marines were recruited to all the civilian classes of the Empire. Young people with good health and strength can join the Marine Corps.


    And the Marine Corps of the ice sea kingdom.


    Three years of elementary education and three years of primary education must be completed.


    He is over five feet and eight inches tall, with good looks and temperament.


    Open up the sea of power, physical strength to more than 1000 pounds.


    Master certain skills of knife, sword, fist and foot fighting, master certain battle array cooperation, and preliminarily master reconnaissance, drawing, trajectory calculation, sailing and other skills.


    By the way, it''s a requirement for recruits.


    After three years in the army, the veterans of the Marine Corps of the ice sea kingdom can be called the top elite in tactical skills. Their personal strength has basically reached the level of opening up the sea of power and energy, and the first level of evolution sequence.


    In front of this small fleet, pushed by the sea tide rolled up by henlak, speeding towards the port of lefkang, there were nearly a thousand, namely two full battalions of Marine Corps, all of them were veterans.


    They are proficient in combat skills, familiar with all kinds of killing skills, and have extremely terrible practical experience.


    In particular, more than 70% of them are the first-class peak of about extraordinary combat power, physical strength of more than 5000 pounds.


    There are less than 20% of the officers, who are the second highest level of extraordinary combat power, with an average physical strength of more than 30000 pounds.


    The last half or so of the officers are mostly at the third or fourth level.


    Among them, there are six officers of the fifth rank, namely, two commanders, four deputies and six battalion commanders of the two Marine Corps battalions.


    On the bow of a class I battleship in the lead, and beside major general Dirk, the leader, stood a group of "gentlemen" in tight tuxedos, a half long black cloak, a bowler hat, an exquisite cane or an umbrella.


    Doolind is a mature and steady man. In order to attack the vittorians, he added a full battalion of marine elite to the original full battalion.


    However, he also knew that port Tulun was an important special economic zone in the south of the Durham Empire, and it was the only sea port in the south of the Durham empire. It was inevitable that there would not be two or three intrepid sixth level supermen in port Tulun.


    Therefore, he assigned the elite of the "giant demon knights" directly under the command of the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom navy to this temporary raiding force.


    The status of the giant demon knights in the ice sea kingdom is comparable to that of the grand heidra Knights directly under salean.


    There are only 30 giant demon Knights around Dirk, of which five are at level 6, and the remaining 25 are all at level 5.


    In the thick fog created by henlac, the bodies of 30 giant demon knights are haunted by a layer of light gray water mist. Their bodies are hazy, as if they are integrated with the water mist. The whole body exudes a cold, sticky, disturbing and nightmarish atmosphere.


    Even close to Dirk, it is difficult to see the features of these giant demon knights.


    "Dear gentlemen, there is no need. Please don''t do it." As the port area of lefkang is getting closer and closer, you can see the artillery barracks standing on the high cliff near the port area without binoculars. Dirk smiles and tells the giant demon Knights around him.


    "Because of your hand, the mark is too obvious And we are going to plant it on his hapless highness Frederick


    Thirty great demon Knights chuckled at the same time.


    A sixth order Knight nodded slightly: "general Decker, please rest assured, a medium Junker family in port Toulon? Hehe, it''s just a businessman. It''s not in the class They are vulnerable to the glorious and powerful imperial navy. "


    "We don''t need to do anything at all. These young men with spirit can complete the task perfectly."


    "Your Highness commander, too much worry."


    The sixth order Knight sighed: "in fact, let''s not say that it''s just a vittorian, even the whole port of Toulon, even the island of jiaxijia, and even the whole southern special zone of the dren empire. As long as we are willing, our current military strength is enough to completely conquer it."


    "Politics!" Major general Dirk put his hands behind his back and sighed heavily: "damned politics, gentlemen, damned politics, this is the mystery that we pure soldiers can''t understand..."


    Several sixth order Knights shook their heads and sighed at the same time.


    Deep in the sea, Henrik made a low singing sound, and there was a dull sound of broken rocks and coral reefs on the sea floor.


    Under the rapid speed, the fleet has approached the port area of lefkang. The depth of the continental shelf outside the port area is no more than 100 meters. Henlac''s body is too large, and its huge arms and feet make great damage to the seabed with a light sweep."Well, sir henlac, we''ll stop here." Dirk knocked hard on the guard rail of the bow and said in a deep voice, "activate your ability and let lefjord fall asleep. Let the Marines land... "


    A huge wrist and foot meandered out of the sea, and a chill spread rapidly around.


    The sea in front of the fleet freezes rapidly, a thick piece of ice appears, and then rapidly extends towards the port area of lefjord.


    One by one, the Marines of the fleet jumped from the warships in silence.


    Major general Dirk seized a sixth order Knight beside him: "remember, after completing the mission, hide the body of the woman named Leia in the garrison of Frederick Then, according to the Embassy''s plan, you make some noise and rob two merchant ships in port Toulon to escape from the port. "


    The sixth order Knight nodded with a smile: "those treacherous diplomats We understand that we will make a gesture that we are forced to break out from inside the port of Toulon, which means that we are from the port of Toulon Local people


    Major general Dirk clapped his hand hard: "well, let''s go! I wish you all the best Fortune is booming


    A group of giant demon Knights giggled at the same time.


    Different from the elite Marines who deftly jumped off the warships one by one, these giant demon Knights turned into gray sticky fog one by one, melted into the thick fog made by henlac, and disappeared like ghosts.


    Thick, cold, wet fog invaded lefjord along the sea.


    In the small port area of lefkang, sporadic ice crystals gradually appeared on the sea surface. After a few breaths, the whole harbor area was frozen by thick ice.


    The bodies of 30 giant demon Knights appeared on the No.1 trestle of the port. They stood on the trestle with unbridled and dignified manner, just like the gentlemen on a spring outing, looking curiously at the boats and the buildings with local folk flavor in the town of lefkang.


    "Ugly town."


    "Outdated aesthetics."


    "However, the ship is good. Although the design is a little backward, at least the tonnage is not small, and most of them are new ships."


    "Oh, oh, what do I see? How many frigates are there?"


    A group of giant demon Knights curiously looked at several large ships berthed not far away. These are all the "anti smuggling team" ships that Hessen deployed to lefkang after Joe became the director of lefkang branch.


    "Poor vigilance. Where are their sailors on duty?" A fifth order Knight sneered contemptuously: "if you are in the local fleet, the commander of this small fleet has gone to the military court."


    "Isn''t that good?" A sixth order Knight jokingly said: "so they won''t have any trouble, we also save trouble, but these boats It''s worth a lot of money


    On several frigates moored in the harbor, under the muzzle cover plate in the cabin, a group of sailors hold their breath through the gap of the slightly pushed cover plate, and carefully peep at the giant demon Knights not far away.


    None of them could see how these giant demon Knights came.


    All in all, these guys suddenly show up when their eyes are dazzled.


    Terrible masters, they can''t deal with A group of sailors forehead cold sweat constantly exudes, along the cheek slowly slide.


    There were neat steps on the ice.


    Nearly a thousand elite members of the Marine Corps of the ice sea Kingdom marched into the harbor with standard marching lines, flags and thick ice.


    They carry the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, the Marine Corps with the serial number, and the military flag with the unique badge of the battalion troops.


    They were dressed in white trousers, red coats and 13 big breasted uniforms of the Marine Corps of the ice sea Kingdom''s native fleet.


    They are wearing knee high riding boots, silver dome helmets with deep-sea giant demon insignia, holding new short flint rifles specially developed for the Navy by the ice sea Kingdom, and long and heavy bayonets specially developed for the Navy.


    In front of their team, there were even three musicians in colorful military uniforms.


    For the reason of "keeping the operation secret", the three musicians with bugles and drums hanging around their waists did not play the trumpets and drums. Instead, they held their heads high and played the lively March "Marine Corps in advance" with delicate piccolos!


    These guys, it''s not like they''re going to infiltrate port Toulon and launch a brutal raid.


    They are just a group of guards of honor dressed up for the Palace Banquet!


    But that''s what ice kingdom is all about These guys, even when they are standing on the sunken warship and are going to accompany the warship to sink into the deep sea, they will dress up meticulously, like noble gentlemen going to the banquet.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hairstyle can''t be disordered This has almost evolved into an iron rule in the navy of the ice sea kingdom!


    "It has to be. How rampant!"


    At the top of the artillery barracks, Black Mamba, black mountain and black frog stare at the frozen port of lefkang and the magnificent and arrogant army of the ice sea Kingdom who strides along the ice without concealing or shielding."Big brother, give him a shot?" Black Hills murmured.


    "One shot is not enough One volley, and then Let the brothers go Black Mamba watched warily at the laughing giant demon knights, clenched his right hand and raised it gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Black Mamba is a little sorry.


    He was aware of the invasion of foreign enemies, but did not expect that the enemy was the regular army of the ice sea kingdom.


    If it''s the army of the ice sea kingdom with black skin all over its body, that''s all. The army of the ice sea kingdom is synonymous with rubbish. Black Mamba, with three or five brothers, dares and can chase hundreds of them to chop.


    The Black Mamba, together with the ocean going fleet of the witu family, wandered overseas for several years. In the colonies of the ice sea Kingdom, he fought with the black army stationed on one side for more than 100 times Black Mamba and his brothers, never lost.


    But the navy of the ice sea Kingdom, especially the Marine Corps with white pants, red clothes and silver Helmets


    "Only one round, then withdraw as fast as you can!"


    Black Mamba narrowed his eyes. He was like a poisonous Black Mamba snake born and bred in the black world. His pupils were up, and his eyes were shining with a cruel and vicious light.


    With a heavy fist wave down, the black frog squatting beside him raised his head and roared.


    Then, the black frog roared three or five times in a strange tone, and used the internal signal of the witu family to spread the black mamba''s command as fast as possible.


    Several frigates under the jurisdiction of the lefkang sub Bureau moored at the port, all the door covers were smashed at the same time, and more than 200 medium caliber guns were smashed at the Marines on the ice.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom


    One shell fell on the hard ice, the shell exploded, more than 100 Marines issued a painful howl, flew into the sky in the light of the fire, more than half of the Marines were mutilated, blood spilled all over the ground.


    On the gun base, standing high and overlooking the harbor area, six 230 millimetre old mortar guns and three 300 millimetre mortar guns made a dull roar at the same time.


    The construction quality of raoshi''s barracks is excellent. The main body of the barracks, which is made of reinforced concrete and granite, is still shaken by the volley of nine large caliber mortar guns, and a lot of dust falls from the ceiling.


    Nine large caliber mortar shells landed on the sea near the port area almost at the same time.


    There was a terrible roar, and nine huge black columns of smoke rose into the air.


    The witu family still use the old-fashioned explosive shell filled with black fire medicine. The power of the shell is not too strong, but the large caliber shell is still exploded into hundreds of sharp fragments, whistling to cut around.


    Dozens of Marines in neat lines howled and were cut into pieces by rampant shrapnel.


    Up the harbor area, on the street parallel to the harbor, in the crevices between the mansions, nearly 100 small caliber field guns showed their black muzzle at the same time.


    The sound of "boom, boom" bombardment was heard all the time.


    Large grape sized shrapnel whistling from the muzzle of the field artillery flew out, like crazy wasps, condescending to the formation of the chaotic Marines.


    It is worthy of being the absolute elite army of the ice sea kingdom. The arrogant and arrogant Marines responded to the sudden shelling attack in time.


    Dozens of super level three and above fighting power soared at the same time. They waved their swords with both hands, and circles of cold light emerged in the moonlight. Large pieces of shrapnel fell in the circle of round light. The lead shrapnel was split by the blade, splashed around in disorder, and fell on the hard ice, making a crisp sound like rain beating banana.


    On the first trestle, thirty giant demon Knights frowned and looked at the attacked Marines with gloomy faces.


    "A failed raid But it''s clear that the responsibility is not on us A sixth order knight took out a thin cigarette, flicked his finger and lit it quietly. He held a cigarette in his mouth and puffed out a small ring.


    "There is no doubt that this is the incompetence of the Marine Corps." Another sixth order Knight clung to his umbrella with his right hand, tapping his fingers lightly on the handle of the umbrella: "ah, I doubt if they have degenerated into those dirty and cheap armies."


    The great demon knights were smiling like noble gentlemen attending the Palace Banquet, and then their eyes swept to the frigates, gun bases and the town of lefkang north of the harbor that had just opened fire.


    The roar of "Hongwa" is endless.


    In the artillery base, a group of policemen with the smell of gunpowder rushed out. They jumped directly from the high cliff where the artillery base was. After several ups and downs, they fell into the darkness and quickly fled to the olive forest near lefkang.


    The policemen who had just fired guns on the street overlooking the harbor area in the town of lefgang raised their flint rifles one after another and "bang bang bang" them at the sea surface of the frozen port.


    On several frigates, the sailors who had just started their guns rushed out of the cabin. They gave a sharp whistle, jumped from the deck to the trestle, and then quickly crossed the breakwater. With only a few breaths, they could escape into the town of lefkang.


    The Marines, who have just been shelled for three rounds, have formed an attack formation.They raised their flint rifles and, at the gunfire of the police of the lefjord station, aimed at the fleeing sailors.


    "Bang bang bang"


    Dense gunfire rang out, dense projectiles glided through the air, from the running sailors.


    Neither the shooting by the police in lefkang nor the counterattack by the Marines could hit even one enemy. In fact, the distance between the two sides is a little far, and the effective hit range of the flint rifle is only 150 to 200 feet.


    "Marines, attack!"


    Two Marine battalion commanders with red eyes stare at the fleeing sailors.


    They never dreamed that their raid, just at the beginning, suffered a blow.


    Lufgang, they were caught off guard.


    Lefgang dared to take them by surprise.


    And they, the proud, glorious and powerful Marine Corps of the ice sea Kingdom, were really caught off guard.


    The Marines roared angrily, and in a neat line of three, they strode after the fleeing sailors.


    "Shall we do it?" A fifth order Knight of the great demon order asked his boss.


    "It''s just a small scene. I believe the Marines can cope with such a small scene." A sixth order Knight yawned and said lazily, "general Dirk said, if it''s not necessary, we don''t need to do it."


    In the open sea outside the port came a low, angry and gloomy chant.


    The living marines had rushed ashore. The frozen sea of the harbor thawed almost instantly, and then the dense gray fog rolled rapidly, like a gust of wind, whistling across the town of lefjord.


    The town of lefkang is surrounded by dense fog for a moment.


    Gray white, sticky and moist, and cold and biting fog, really to the extent that you can''t see your fingers.


    A sixth order Knight murmured in a low voice: "Lord henlac is angry It should be that it hasn''t really recovered from the nap, so there is a little mistake in this cooperation However, as long as it starts, then all the mistakes can be made up. "


    The Knights of the order of the great demons looked at each other, their mouths slightly crooked and their heads lowered.


    There is no doubt that this is a small loophole caused by a certain gentleman''s carelessness.


    A quarter of an hour earlier No, if three minutes earlier, the dense fog would cover the whole of lefjord, the shelling against the Marines would not have happened, and there would not have been so many casualties among the Marines.


    However, you have a special identity. Even if you make a mistake, who dares to say it is wrong?


    In the thick fog, the police and sailors of the fleeing lufgang branch fell down one by one.


    The fog invaded their bodies, and they fell into the deepest sleep with strange smiles Soon, their bodies began to twitch, and their faces were convulsed and twisted, as if they had seen the most terrible nightmare in their dreams.


    Tens of thousands of residents in the town, like the escaped policemen and sailors, fell asleep.


    At this point in time, the vast majority of the residents in lefkang town are still getting together, preparing to welcome the new year all night.


    When they heard the gunfire, many residents ran out of bars and their homes to see what happened.


    But with the fog, all the residents fell to the ground one by one.


    Even the ferocious house dogs, chickens, ducks, geese, cattle, sheep and horses and other domestic animals fell to the ground one by one.


    Within a dozen miles, except for the giant demon knights and Marines of the ice sea Kingdom, everyone else


    Oh, no, except for the Black Mamba, all the people in the dren empire in lefkang fell asleep.


    At the top of the barracks, black mamba''s eyes were wide open, and his whole body was surrounded by a dark light, struggling to resist the strong gray fog of the outside world. There is blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Whenever he can''t control his head, little by little, and the whole person is about to fall asleep, he will bite his tongue.


    The pain irritated Black Mamba, who shivered and barely resisted the erosion of the gray fog.


    He held the black mountain in one hand and the black frog in the other, shivering and silent, reciting some strange incantation in the native dialect of his tribe in the black land.


    A hazy snake shadow emerged from the black mamba''s body. It was more than 30 feet long. The snake shadow with the thickness of the water tank brought the Black Mamba, together with Heishan and black frog, quietly slipped from the top of the artillery base, and slid all the way down the high cliff. When breathing, it ran into the olive forest outside the town.


    A heavy sense of sleep hit again, black mamba bite the tip of his tongue, spit out a piece of meat.


    Snake virtual shadow and three people, quickly through the dense olive forest, through the dense vineyard, through the dense forest outside the townThe fog cut everything off.


    It also cut off the powerful giant demon Knights'' reaction to the black mamba.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Off the island of California.


    In the captain''s room of the ocean power, just holding up a glass of old whisky, doolind''s smile suddenly hardened.


    Dexter, who had just raised his glass and was about to clink it with doolind, looked at the captain who was standing at the door of the captain''s room and was afraid to speak. He had just heard the bad news.


    Major general Dirk had a bad start. Two full-time Marines were shelled in a rural corner like lefkang. Ninety three of them were killed, 75 seriously injured and 128 lightly injured.


    Leaving aside the 128 lightly injured, the two full-scale Marines, who are still tens of miles away from the house of the witu family, have perfectly reduced the number of fighters by nearly 15%.


    Dexter forced out a smile. He put down his glass, stood up and bowed slightly to doolind.


    "Sir, this is a time..."


    "It''s a forgivable tactical error." Doolind put down his glass a little annoyed, pulled off the white napkin tied to the collar, lowered his voice and roared: "I said, don''t give Mr. Henrik any drinks during the mission Any drink


    DEX''s face returned to normal: "Sir, it''s the army bastards who throw beer barrels into the sea every day. So, you know In addition, they throw a large number of semi rotten fruits at random, which your excellency Henrik likes very much. "


    "The army''s fault. They led to Lord henlac''s A mistake. " Doolind raised his glass and drank it down.


    "The army''s fault. They led to Lord henlac''s an error. Any mistake made by Mr. henlac is understandable, and any loss caused by it will not leave any trouble on anyone''s files. " DEX murmured in a low voice.


    "Let dekkar send a thousand sailors ashore. Make things beautiful. In addition to the Vito family, by the way, we''ll find several families with similar status as our targets. " Doolind''s voice became extremely low: "the two Marine battalion commanders, back to send them to the black continent to explore the black plateau."


    "Yes, everything is as you wish." DEX got up, hurried out of the captain''s room and winked at the Colonel standing at the door.


    The town of lefjord.


    Except for the Marines and the giant demon Knights of the ice sea Kingdom, everyone else fell asleep.


    A marine officer who had been shot in his thigh and had been hit with a large piece of flesh swore loudly. He leaned to a policeman lying on the ground, raised his long knife and slashed it at the policeman''s neck.


    A wisp of thick fog shakes, and with a "clang" sound, a giant Demon Knight suddenly appears next to the officer and flicks his long knife away with one finger.


    In the open sea, Henrik''s voice was long, deep, full of anger and depression.


    The giant Demon Knight whispered, "Lord henlac knows what''s going on here Stupid. These guys are all the spoils of Lord henlac. Do you want to fight for the victory of Lord henlac? "


    The marine officer was stunned. His face changed and he took two steps back with his teeth clenched.


    He turned and made a solemn salute towards the open sea.


    The sea surface of the port froze again, and a large group of sailors trotted in along the ice. A thousand heavily armed sailors landed and joined the raid.


    The rest of the sailors, however, carried a police officer and sailor who had fainted and belonged to the lefjord branch and ran back to the open sea on the ice.


    A sixth order Knight suddenly said, "let''s go on a mission. You might as well stay here a little longer and teach these country bumpkins a bigger lesson."


    "This town, according to intelligence, is the largest smuggling port in port Tulun. The residents here are very rich You have a good search, in addition to wealth, but also those young, women They are all the spoils of Lord henlac. "


    A lieutenant commander saluted the knight with a smile: "as you wish, sir. Well, we''ll stay here for an hour, but don''t worry, we won''t delay to meet you


    The great demon Knights laughed at the same time: "of course, we believe in the efficiency of the Navy."


    The giant demon Knights started. A thousand new sailors marched in the middle. Hundreds of marines were in a bit of a mess. After a quarter of an hour''s stay in lefkang, they rushed out of lefkang town.


    A quarter of an hour is enough time for the navies of the ice sea kingdom to rush into the families of lefkang, find clothes suitable for their bodies, and change their uniforms.


    In addition to those giant demon knights, a thousand sailors and hundreds of Marines all put on the clothes of ordinary people.


    Even those giant demon Knights found dozens of excellent horses. They are riding horses, just like the Knights participating in some kind of large-scale sacrificial procession, walking in the front of the procession happily.


    Outside the town of lefkang, in the dark forest, Mamba with blood on her face was lying in the thick grass, staring at the team coming out of the fog wrapped town.On the road from lefkang to port Tulun, black mountain, awakened by black mamba''s secret skill from his sleep, is like an angry rhinoceros running along the road with all his strength.


    On the side of the main road, parallel to Heishan, more than a mile away from Heishan, the black frog landed on all four feet, just like a human frog, jumping quickly and silently.


    The speed of black frog is more than twice as fast as that of black mountain.


    Biting his teeth, he also ran towards port Toulon with all his strength. After a short time, he left black mountain far behind.


    In mid air, in front of the black frog, just half a minute before the fog shrouded lefkang, two homing pigeons released by lefkang branch were flying rapidly, also in the direction of port Tulun.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Halfway up the mountain, Vito''s house.


    The party on the grass has entered a frenzied boiling stage, and the dignified masters in port Toulon have loosened their bow ties and walked into the dancing crowd with happy faces.


    In the shade of trees everywhere, a pair of young men and women who have just met keep a reserved and safe social distance and whisper sweet words.


    If it is in the Republic of Gaul, similar scenes may have broken out in a number of sweaty bowel wars.


    However, in the conservative and traditional Durham Empire, these enthusiastic young people still maintain simple and pure social etiquette. Even though some young people have drunk a lot of alcohol, they are still polite and do not do anything impulsive or disrespectful.


    In the largest rest room on the second floor of the main building, Leia and Prince rose are sitting side by side on a sofa. Leia shakes a small folding fan and whispers, while Prince rose is holding a huge square cup, gulping liquor, and constantly giving out cheerful and hearty laughter.


    They were surrounded by ten ladies from rich families.


    Each of these ladies had a happy face, and with the most elegant words in line with her own identity, they followed up every sentence of Leia and Prince rose impeccably and flawlessly.


    Half an hour ago, there might have been some gentlewomen who had a little bit of thoughts about the VITU family''s territory and some businesses in the port of Toulon.


    But after hearing the news from the imperial capital, all the plans disappeared.


    All the ladies have become harmless. Like their best friends for many years, they surround Leia and Prince Roth, and use familiar social means and words to draw closer their relationship with the two ladies.


    Interestingly, the status of these ladies is fully reflected by their frequency of speaking.


    Leia and Prince rose spoke ten sentences, six of which were followed up by several Marquises.


    Of the four remaining sentences, the ladies of the count''s family took up three.


    In the last sentence, the precious opportunity of the party was allocated to those ladies of lower status who came from the Viscount family.


    As for those barons, their only use is to sit aside and smile, smile, smile again, perfectly act as a beautiful ornament.


    Liya fully shows the manner and means that a new rich housewife should have.


    The vast province of Claude and the vast upper and lower rockson counties are full of endless wealth and business opportunities.


    Liya in seemingly understated joking, and a few Marquises reached a preliminary tacit understanding.


    The fast-growing vittorians need allies, or younger brothers who can help them wave the flag and shout, or even roll up their sleeves and beat others.


    And the families behind the Marquis, they are willing to become allies of the vittorians. When they get enough benefits, they are very willing to become pawns of the vittorians.


    Even a few Marquises, very cautious and careful, suggested that Leia had excellent daughters. Maybe they could get to know gorkin and Joe in advance.


    Leia smiles and thanks a few Marquises, and then decides to hold a large-scale social dance when gorkin returns home to visit his relatives next time, so that all the noble youths in the southern special economic zone can get together.


    When it comes to the ball, a group of expensive women are all excited.


    They give Leia advice, this time the social dance party, must be held in the new house of Vito.


    The witus need to build a castle worthy of family status in the province of Claude!


    Leia rolled her eyes quickly.


    A castle, a Duke castle Well, that means spending a lot, a lot, a lot of money, a lot, a lot of energy, and more, more, more time!


    A cold, expressionless maid in a long black dress quietly walked into the lounge.


    She leaned to Leah''s ear and murmured.


    Prince rose turned his head and put his ear to Leah''s. she also heard the news from the maid.There are foreign enemies invading lefkang!


    Prince Rose''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she jumped up like a burning flame. With a gust of wind, she rushed to the terrace of the rest room, then jumped up and ran out along the back hill of the witu house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    When two carrier pigeons landed in the main house of the witu family, the sweating black frog gasped heavily to the ground.


    This is a garrison point that Hessen set up near the main house of the witu family after he was in power. There are hundreds of well-trained guards stationed there, and a small fort has been built, which can be regarded as a defensive support point of the main house.


    The short black frog has protruding blood vessels in its two thighs. The legs turn dark red because of congestion. The steaming heat is constantly ejecting from the legs, and the sweat is constantly flowing out of the just opened pores.


    "Enemy attack Ice Kingdom Navy, Marine Corps Black Mamba suspected that there was a giant Demon Knight with him Leaping high and falling from the sky, the black frog with its body lying on the ground raised its head and yelled in a low voice to the guards who gathered here: "inform the master mother..."


    The two carrier pigeons started half a minute earlier than the black frog. The carrier pigeons flew straight from the sky, while the black frog ran all the way down the terrain on the ground. He arrived almost at the same time as the carrier pigeon, which shows how fast he was and how much physical strength he consumed.


    As several guards turned around and ran to the house without saying a word, the black frog "Hong" growled, slapped heavily on the ground, and his legs twitched slightly.


    Two guards helped the frog and carried him to the side of the building.


    Ten minutes later, a search team sent by the Duke of rose, on the road leading to lefjord, came to Heishan, which was sweating and running like a wild rhinoceros.


    Black Mountain has the same information as black frog.


    Because he ran slower than the black frog, he also described in detail to the leader of the search team the deep, long, non-human chant he heard from the open sea outside the town of lefkang.


    All the news quickly gathered in Prince rose and Leia''s side. They also gathered their confidants and made a preliminary judgment according to the news.


    In the rest room on the second floor, a group of ladies looked stiffly at the cold maids in long black skirts.


    The dress of these maids is impeccable, but they are wearing a cowhide armed belt around their waists, and there are more than one short blunderbuss on them A maid with a long stabbing sword on her waist and a flint rifle on her back, which is very problematic.


    Something happened, and it was a great event.


    These ladies are sitting on the sofa one by one, and the only thing to be thankful for is that all the men of the witu family are not in port Tulun Therefore, the battle that Liya set out should have nothing to do with the families behind these ladies.


    Major family affairs should not be left to Leah.


    Even if she was the mother of the wits.


    So, it''s only possible that there are other emergencies.


    "Pirates?" One of the lowest Baroness gently spat out the word.


    In the history of port Toulon, similar things have happened.


    Taking advantage of new year''s celebrations, mid autumn celebrations and other occasions, large-scale pirates gathered to form a group and brazenly broke into the port of Tulun to burn, kill and plunder.


    But this has never happened since the Durham Empire took over the port of Toulon.


    But apart from that, what else could be worthy of Leia''s posture?


    Outside on the grass, the music continues to flow, the revelers continue to dance in groups, the sound of wine glass collision is endless, and the laughter is flowing in like a tide.


    the air is filled with the aroma of wine, meat and all kinds of powdered perfume.


    And all the aroma, in this rest room, seems to be completely solidified.


    Ladies sitting upright on the sofa, speechless, expressionless, heart up and down of numerous thoughts.


    It''s a little far away from the main building. In a sub building, in the "battle command room" that Hessen used to use, several of Prince Roth''s confidants and several old people of the witu family gathered here.


    Information from black frog and Heishan has been sent back.


    Leia just returned to the Duke of rose, introduced the origin of the identity of black frog and black mountain.


    Prince Ross, with his glass in his hand, listened to Leia''s introduction, while staring at the huge and delicate picture of the terrain around port Toulon hanging on the wall.


    "Unbridled, defiant, arrogant to the extreme."


    "Leah, Leah, dear Leah, they didn''t pay attention to me. You know what? They don''t pay attention to me. "


    "There''s news from Heidelberg that a war is imminent. These days, I''m preparing for it."


    "I admit that the navy of the ice sea kingdom can''t cope, I can''t cope with their navy."


    "As for the junk in my hand, oh, they can destroy all the ships in my hand with one volley."


    "But a strong Navy doesn''t mean they can do whatever they want on land."


    "Ha, a thousand man Marine Corps?""Thirty men in black who are suspected to be giant demon knights?"


    "They look down on people too much."


    Rose raised a half liter beer glass, drank most of the rum in one gulp, and then dropped it heavily to the ground, smashing the beer glass carved from natural crystal.


    "Let''s Crush them. "


    Prince rose, dressed in a red palace dress, was flying with long hair. A trace of black fog spread from her side. There was a hissing sound in the air. The whole room began to shake and twist, and everyone felt suffocated.


    "Ross, I''ll add a few points."


    Leia stood beside rose calmly, not affected by the evil power of Prince rose.


    She held her hands in front of her chest, her eyes shining with a light silver blue light, and her eyes fixed on the whole picture of port Toulon hanging on the wall.


    "First, the strange singing sound heard in Heishan may be the legendary deep sea giant demon We should take precautions Do we have a way to prevent it? "


    Leia looks at Prince Ross.


    Prince rose narrowed his eyes and nodded, "wait a minute, you''ll follow me to the cloister."


    Liya nodded: "second, a thousand size assault force, if their target is port Toulon, even if they successfully raided the target, how do they leave?"


    Leia gave a cold smile: "in particular, I don''t think they know the road of port Toulon and how they can find the exact location of their target How can they be sure that the situation in port Toulon is as they would like it to be? "


    Prince Rose''s long hair was straight up, and she stared at Leia: "there''s no doubt that there''s an inside man."


    Leia nodded with a smile: "therefore, everything should be kept in a normal state, including the Vito family''s banquet. There should be no abnormality..."


    Liya tilted her head slightly, the silver blue light in her eyes became more and more intense, and the whole room became more and more refreshing. On the glass of the window, drops of water condensed quickly.


    "It''s not normal to see a raid team of 1000 people." Leah mumbled curiously: "there must be something behind this. Ah, my curiosity is always out of control, so I must dig out all the secrets behind it... "


    Prince Ross laughed, "it''s like you peeking at gorkin''s diary?"


    Leah rolled her eyes: "ah, that''s because of a mother''s Well, it''s because of my curiosity So let''s get moving. Those guys won''t be as fast as black frogs and Black Hills, but they won''t be slow either


    Prince Rose''s eyes, flashing fierce light, she said thoughtfully: "because there are insiders, so we are not convenient for large-scale transfer of manpower, in case of alerting these little bastards, it will not be fun."


    "However, his highness Salian sent me some new things the other day There are some good things in it. It seems that they can... "


    Prince Ross looked at Leia with a smile: "Dear Leia, how many fireworks have you prepared for the new year?"


    Liya narrowed her eyes with a smile: "a lot, a lot, the port, the town hall square, the square in front of the two cathedrals, the peak area, the mid level area, the foreshore area, the back beach area, all have prepared a lot of fireworks."


    Prince Ross nodded with a smile: "let''s set off some fresh fireworks It''s a new thing from Salian. It''s very That''s enough. "


    Leah went back to the main building.


    She continued to talk and laugh with a group of ladies.


    Every half an hour, she and several ladies appeared on the terrace, laughing and talking. There are several lucky noble girls, but also in their mother''s greeting, triumphantly into the main building, and Liya close contact.


    More wine came up.


    More meat came up.


    The music is louder.


    The dancers are even more excited. In some parts of lungang, there are children who can''t help themselves. They have started to set off fireworks everywhere.


    A fire burst into the sky, and then burst out a rare roar.


    The flames burst in the air, and the whole port of Tulun was covered with laughter and a dense atmosphere of wine.


    Some mysterious figures were found all over the port of Toulon.


    There is no change in the police station.


    There was no change in the garrison camp.


    There is no change in the residence of the vittorian chamber of Commerce.


    There were no changes in the sailor and escort stations of the major families in port Toulon.


    The whole port of Tulun is immersed in the wonderful atmosphere of the coming new year. All of us are happy and enjoy the delicious food and wine, music and dance.


    Prince rose, dressed in a strong black suit, with thick long hair and a simple ponytail at the back of his head, appeared alone like a ghost at the back door of a mansion three blocks away from the port of Toulon Inspectorate.She gently, according to a special rhythm, knocked on the back door for two rounds.


    A low, hoarse voice came from behind the door: "who is it?"


    Prince Ross put a badge through the crack of the door: "don''t worry, virgal has run away. Your new boss hasn''t come down yet. I''m acting for the inspector general''s office to exercise all powers in the southern Special Administrative Region."


    The man behind the door said, "is that you? I''m waiting for your order. "


    "Start the black crow team What a terrible name I''m in a hurry, as fast as I can. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    December 30, 11:25 p.m.


    Port Toulon, kumquat hills, is the Consulate Area of port Toulon.


    At the Consulate General of the kingdom of ice sea in port Tulun, there are bright lights and singing and dancing. Red men and green women in groups, in the spacious hall with a small Waltz light dancing.


    The kingdom of ice sea, as well as dozens of diplomatic officials of consulates in port Tulun, and their relatives, are also enjoying the welcome banquet, quietly waiting for the arrival of the new year.


    In previous years, a grand welcoming ceremony will be held at the town hall of port Toulon.


    These diplomats, as long as they are qualified, will go to the city hall to attend the official New Year banquet in port Tulun.


    But this year The situation is special.


    On the third floor of the consulate general, in a luxurious chess and card room, the consuls of the four superpowers, namely, the kingdom of ice sea, the Republic of Gaul, the United Kingdom of nice and the kingdom of Saint Heather, as well as the consuls of other second rate powers, are dressed up and sitting around an oval card table.


    Count Xiafei, Consul General of the kingdom of ice sea in port Tulun, frowned and turned over the two cards in front of him. He hesitated for a moment, shook his head and sighed. He counted a thousand gold marks from the pile of banknotes in front of him and pushed forward.


    "Add up, a thousand gold marks Ah, what about the situation on both sides. "


    The count of Xiafei sighed, and gently pointed his fingers on the back of his two cards: "my luck today is a little bad."


    Several consuls who were gambling with count Xiafei turned their lips at the same time.


    Bad luck, you''re still a thousand gold marks?


    Marquis turandole, the new Consul General of the kingdom of Saint heath in port Toulon, shook his head and dropped the two cards in front of him: "this one, I will not follow I''m also curious. What''s the situation on both sides? "


    Standing behind count Xiafei, a military attache of the Consulate General with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel "pa" stood at attention and said in a deep voice: "the witu family and Prince Frederick held a new year''s celebration banquet at the same time. According to the information just sent back..."


    The commander took out a folded paper and quickly scanned the information on it.


    "95% of the local big families in Tulun harbor attended the new year''s banquet held by the witu family in the mid mountain area."


    "Seventy three percent of the big family members from Claude and other three provinces attended the new year''s banquet hosted by Prince Frederick in the peak area."


    At the same time, the consuls on the scene laughed in a low voice, which they loved.


    The commander pursed his mouth and raised his voice by half a tune.


    "But a quarter of an hour ago, the Duke of Garcia announced the news from Heidelberg Hessen, the head of the witus, was canonized as Duke, and the fiefdom was the whole province of Claude


    The commander''s words made the consuls'' faces stiff at the same time.


    Count Xiafei''s eyes widened, and he stood up abruptly, staring at the military officer standing behind him: "Hesse is made Duke? When the hell is this? Why didn''t you tell me the damned news earlier? "


    The commander looked at the pale count Xiafei at a loss.


    Marquis turandol knocked hard on the card table. He said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? Mr. Xiafei! Hessian was made Duke. The news is amazing However, it has no impact on the overall situation. "


    "Do we have to go to the vittorian party on the way because Hessen is made Duke? Obviously, it''s impossible. "


    "A short and high-intensity war is just around the corner, and we have all received orders from home We have suspended all contact with the authorities of the Durham Empire and waited for the outcome of the war. "


    "Now, we can only sit here quietly, play a few small cards and earn a little pocket money."


    Marquis turandole looked at count Xiafei suspiciously: "your reaction is a little excessive What have you done? "


    Count Xiafei Tieqing''s face quickly returned to normal. With a smile, he returned to his original position calmly: "Oh, nothing I''m just distressed. When we face the witu family in the future, our attitude will change a lot. "


    "Ah, Juncker, a medium-sized upstart, turned into a top Teuton It''s a headache. "


    Count Xiafei, with a strong smile, did not say what he was really worried about.


    Before that, he received an order from Heidelberg, the Embassy of the kingdom of ice sea.


    He was not told there. Suddenly, a Duke of a province came out of the wits!


    Damn Embassy


    Raiding a villain in port Toulon, an upstart Juncker aristocrat, and a newly established Teuton Duke in the dren Empire, this Can this be the same thing?


    The blood of a country bumpkin, upstart and noble family will only set off chaos in the port area of Tulun.


    The blood of a top Teutonic aristocratic family will make a war of controllable scale degenerate into an uncontrollable abyss.With a smile, count Xiafei took out his pocket watch and looked at the time.


    His manner was calm, and his expression did not change at all, but the soles of his feet and the cold sweat had soaked his socks.


    With a smile, he forced his family to fly, and then compared the final face with the last remaining consul of the Republic of Gaul. With a smile, he won more than 40000 gold marks on the table, and then stood up with a smile: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom Give me the normal deal, before I come back, every round of the raise, I follow


    "Oh, oh, oh!" The consuls on the card table were smiling and clapping.


    Count Xiafei left the chess and card room with a smile, walked through a short corridor and came to the bathroom. Then he quickly slipped out of the side door of the bathroom and ran down a small independent corridor.


    "Asshole, get in touch with Mr. Doolittle as fast as you can I''m going to consult him on the action tonight Damn it, ask Heidelberg for confirmation and ask the embassy to reply us with the highest secret key. Is the previous operation order from his highness George himself? "


    Count Xiafei found his most trusted confidant secretary with the fastest speed, almost pinching each other''s neck, hysterically issued a series of the most urgent orders.


    "Damn it I hope that the efficiency of the people sent by Doolittle will not be so high! "


    "I hope they can spend more time dawdling!"


    When count Xiafei gave orders, thirty giant demon knights, a thousand newly added sailors, and the two already dissatisfied battalions of the Marine Corps were less than three miles away from port Tulun.


    In the hazy moonlight, a man in a small dress, a hat and a cane walked out of the woods by the side of the road.


    "It''s a nice day, huh?" The man raised his hat.


    "The weather is really good, which makes me unconsciously want to taste a pie looking up at the stars." A giant Demon Knight also raised his top hat: "which bastard made up the connection code? What I hate most is looking up at the starry pie. "


    A group of giant demon Knights chuckled at the same time.


    Even the sailors behind them grinned and shook their heads at the same time.


    Every young man in the kingdom of ice sea grew up as a child, eating the pie made by his grandmother or mother But when they grow up, the pie full of love will often become the deepest childhood nightmare in their memory.


    Once upon a time, an admiral of the ice sea Kingdom confessed after drinking: "the reason why I joined the navy was to stay away from the pie made by my mother How far, how far, even the ends of the earth ''!


    A few more well-dressed men came out of the woods. They bowed to the great demon knights with reserved and eccentric smiles.


    The two sides joined in.


    A sixth order Knight asked directly, "what''s the situation like now?"


    A receptionist took out his pocket watch, flicked open the cover and looked at the time: "ten minutes ago, we received the message that everything was ok If there are not 13 bloody fireworks in a row, then everything in port Tulun will be safe as usual. "


    The sixth order Knight nodded with satisfaction: "so, where is the target?"


    The man who met him pointed to the mountain of St. Hilde inside and outside the index. The lights of the whole mountain were bright, and the lights of the luxury houses made the whole mountain as bright as day: "in the middle of the mountain, their houses Almost all the big people in port Toulon are there at the moment. According to the Convention, the new year''s party will not be over until about three o''clock in the morning. "


    The five most powerful giant demon knights, together with the two battalion commanders of the Marine Corps and the major in charge of the 1000 sailors, gathered together. After a short discussion, a group of people said, "this is a war. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties. Moreover, if they get together..."


    "Of course, they happen to be together, and they are all big people." The major narrowed his eyes, his tone a little erratic and his mood a little high.


    Nowadays, medland''s naval fleet is in the open sea, and occasionally takes part-time jobs as a privateer


    It is inevitable that the navy of the ice sea Kingdom has a very good cooperative relationship with some "official pirates" who have obtained permission for privation.


    Raid the vittorians, kill Leia and hide her in Frederick''s residence.


    By the way, they plundered and kidnapped a group of big people, and "presented" them to a group of big pirates who were friends with each other, squeezing out all the oil and water from their bones.


    This is a very feasible operation.


    Anyway, the orders they got were vague, vague.


    It can even be said that their raid was a little puzzling.


    In this case, since the superior did not limit their actions, did not give them clear action orders, then why not play a free hand?


    "Well, let''s do it now.""We''ll go straight to Mount St. Hilde. Now, on the contrary, it should be the time when their vigilance is the weakest. "


    "When all the banquets and celebrations are gone, the garrison or other organizations in port Toulon will raise their guard It''s the best time for us to do it now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    December 30, 11:50 p.m.


    The ceremony of conferring nobility and conferring titles has ended, and the new rich of the empire with radiant appearance have smoothly and naturally integrated into a small circle.


    The new year''s celebrations at Hydra palace, like those at the witu house in port Toulon, have reached a climax.


    The huge Palace Banquet Hall is brightly lit. Young noble men and women are in a neat line, accompanied by melodious music. They follow the rigid and traditional way, but make the patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder feel pleasant. They are dancing a grand scale group dance in an orderly way.


    as like as two peas, three thousand of them dance together. No matter what they are, each person has strict in demands. Such a large-scale dance of "pleasing to the eye" and "neat and uniform" could only appear in the Royal dance of the Durham empire.


    Joe was a little embarrassed to stand in the corner of the banquet hall, holding a glass, looking at gorkin and Tifa dancing in the hall.


    By his side, only old lady Mary and Wilma were company.


    Old lady Mary was holding a small cream cake, sticking out her tongue and licking the sweet cream.


    Liya is not there, Weima no one to supervise, she is holding a huge ice cream bucket, smiling and swallowing vanilla ice cream.


    "Palace dance is boring." Joe raised his glass and gulped down a mouthful of the wine. With a crooked nose, he hummed coldly: "look at those little women, they can''t move their eyes on gorkin. And those coquettish guys If they want to hook up with Tifa, they have to weigh how hard their bones are. "


    Old lady Mary gave Joe a sidelong look. She took two steps to get close to Joe and put her hand over her head. Her head just crossed Joe''s waist line!


    "It''s a problem, Joe It''s a problem. " Old lady Mary sighed: "all the girls in the Empire like tall and burly men. This is the most traditional and simple aesthetic of the Empire."


    "But your size is a problem." Old lady Mary frowned and kept shaking her head. "Of course, nine out of ten little girls here want to marry you. There''s no doubt about that."


    "But no girl wants to dance with you in public Can you understand this feeling? It''s like a monkey walking around a big tree stake Little girls, you are also shameful


    Joe''s face was black.


    Weima happily, rolled her eyes, straightened her neck, swallowed a mouthful of ice cream, breathed a hard breath, and then said with a smile: "mom is right, Joe, you''re too big, you can''t find a good girl!"


    Old lady Mary''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    She scratched her head again with her hand. The edge of her hand gently knocked on Joe''s waist line. Then she sighed: "you just turned 18 You''re not going to grow any longer, are you? It''s true, you''re a little bit too big now, Joe It''s a bit too much! "


    "I I don''t know! " Joe''s face turned red, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to get into the ground.


    After the canonization ceremony, Joe and gorkin were quickly surrounded by a large group of enthusiastic young nobles. Countless people talked with them and wanted to be their "good friends" as soon as possible.


    However, when the banquet hall opens and the new year''s party begins


    Gorkin is very smooth to hook up with a legitimate Princess of the Duke of Beihai family, two hand in hand into the dance venue, and was arranged by the court ceremonial officer in the lead dancer''s position.


    And Joe


    Before that group of aristocratic ladies who wanted to hang their bodies on Joe almost ran away from him like hell.


    No lady of the nobility wants to be Joe''s partner!


    None of them!


    What else?


    For the first large-scale court dance that Joe attended when he was 18 years old, the newly born Marquis of rockson in the dren empire could only stay alone and accompany his minor sister to watch others dance.


    Laplacian''s shrill voice rang out in Joe''s mind.


    "You seem a little unhappy? However, you will soon forget this little problem In view of our friendship, dear scarlet, if you are willing to pay a small one hundred gold marks... "


    Joe nodded hard and coughed.


    In his chest pocket, a one hundred gold mark note was annihilated.


    "The local fleet of ice sea Kingdom has sent an elite commando team to attack your hometown Their goal is your mother Their mission is to kill your mother and rob your family. "


    Joe''s embarrassed smile suddenly froze.


    His hand is made of brass, which is carved with exquisite patterns on the top of the big wine cup. He pinches it into a ball of slag.


    In the clattering sound, the iron gray marble floor tiles three feet square under Joe''s feet were smashed one by one, and the terrifying force crushed the ground. More than a dozen floor tiles nearby were smashed into flour like fragments at the same time.Standing in the corner of the main hall, more than a dozen palace knights in charge of security looked this way at the same time.


    Joe threw away the completely deformed remains of the wine glass, and then walked steadily, one step at a time, towards salean and his party, who were also enjoying the group dance on the dance floor.


    Salian, Conrad, and George, the great grandson of the ice sea Kingdom, are gathering together, enjoying the dance and whispering something.


    as like as two peas, they are almost identical in their faces. They can see that each of them is in a bad mood.


    Joe strode straight to George.


    Several Knights of the court came quickly towards Joe.


    Joe made so much noise that many people nearby noticed his abnormality.


    The court Knights came to Joe. They followed him a few steps forward, trying to stop him, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    Salian also noticed Joe''s difference.


    He waved his hand: "Joe, what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with your face. "


    Joe grinned and put his hands on the heads of the two palace knights, and pulled them to both sides. The two five level palace Knights staggered back several steps, and almost knocked over several old nobles who were also watching the group dance.


    "Your Highness, I want to speak to your highness George."


    Laughing, Joe picked up a large one liter bottle of mellow black beer from a tray in the hand of a passing court waiter. He raised his glass and sipped his beer. By this time, he had come to Salian and others.


    Don''t allow Salian, Conrad, George and others to react, Joe grabbed the glass, directly a cup of black beer on George''s face.


    A whole liter of mellow black beer just poured out of the barrel spilled all over George''s face, making a mess of his upper body clothes.


    Around came the cry of countless people.


    The music suddenly stopped.


    The dance stopped completely.


    Everyone looked this way, including ambassadors and diplomats of various countries. Everyone looked here in horror.


    George had time to avoid Joe''s beer, but for some other reason, he stood still and let Joe pour it on his face.


    The dark brown beer made George very embarrassed, but his handsome face, but with a brilliant smile.


    Salian also had enough time and strength to stop Joe.


    But as soon as Salian raised his right hand, Conrad grabbed him by the wrist. Even when Conrad''s palm and salean''s wrist touched, there was a dull sound of "bang". Obviously, both of them used great strength.


    And a group of big people standing around salean, Conrad, George and others, either did not react or reacted. They let Joe finish all this without any reaction.


    Even a few of the present admirals of the Durham Empire clenched their fists with excitement.


    "Ha, perfect." George grinned: "Sally, Conrad, and gentlemen, the perfect excuse to go to war We have found the most perfect, the most suitable, and the most open reason to go to war. "


    George''s smile was brilliant. He tilted his head to look at salean and said with a triumphant smile: "our previous futile argument can stop In this war, all external responsibilities can only be borne by the dren empire. "


    Salian ignored George. He just opened his eyes and looked at Joe angrily: "Joe von witto Are you crazy? Or do you think that if you make a little contribution to the Empire, you will be invincible? Is your brain burned by alcohol? "


    Sally was trembling with anger.


    The nobles in medland strictly abide by some ancient and traditional hidden rules of nobles.


    Just like the outbreak of a war, nobles often hope to occupy the moral high ground.


    All nobles hope that they are the just side of the war, while their opponents are the evil side.


    Everyone knows that there is bound to be a war in the Durham Empire, but the cause and effect of this war, whether it is the abyss battlefield, or the huge amount of military expenditure and supplies, cannot be disclosed to the public.


    An inexplicable outbreak of war?


    You should always give the people of all countries an open, reasonable and acceptable explanation.


    So, who will bear the charge of detonating the war?


    It seems very boring and meaningless. It is exactly the problem that salean, Conrad, George and others argued for more than half an hour.


    Just then, Joe threw a big beer on George.


    This seemingly very boring dispute has been perfectly resolved.


    Because of the disrespectful behavior of the Marquis of rockson, Joe von wittu, to the great grandson of the ice sea Kingdom under the Durham Empire, the ice sea Kingdom, together with several other countries, launched a punitive revenge against the Durham empire.Because it''s only insulting to individuals, it can''t lead to an all-out war.


    It can only be a short-term, small-scale, high-intensity war!


    Perfect excuse, cause and effect, all details are incomparably perfect.


    And Joe''s a glass of beer, is to push himself to the top of the storm.


    But Joe doesn''t care about that.


    He stares at George with red eyes and says word by word: "duel, coward The local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, attack port Tulun, attack my home You bastard, fight with me


    Sally''s eyes widened.


    Conrad''s eyes widened.


    Hessian''s powerful voice rang out in the crowd: "Joe, where did you hear that? If so, then, your highness George, do you mind if I twist your head off? Hybrid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    West side of port Tulun.


    In the woods by the road.


    It was 11:50, just the moment when Laplacian reminded Joe.


    All the way from lefjord to here, the elite of the Marine Corps still saved most of their physical strength, but the sailors almost reached the limit state.


    However, they just had a short rest in the roadside woods. After each of them poured a small dose of dark blue with a trace of fluorescence, all the sailors returned to their peak state and became lively one by one.


    This is the "giant demon potion" produced by the ice sea Kingdom using the blood provided by the deep sea giant demon.


    Continuous use of giant demon potion can make soldiers maintain their peak combat effectiveness in half a month.


    The "giant demon potion" has a powerful effect and few side effects. It''s nothing more than sleeping two more days after the event and then replenishing a lot of nutrition.


    Because of this, "giant demon potion" has become a regular military material for the navy of the ice sea kingdom.


    Black Mamba lurks in the grass, quietly watching the enemy take medicine, recover physical strength.


    Two minutes later, a virtual shadow of a big snake emerged from his body. His body was really like a big snake, slipping back quietly, slipping through the grass without any sound, and escaping into the dark jungle behind.


    Several figures curled up in the shadow quietly came out and connected with black mamba.


    Black Mamba lowered his voice and relayed to several figures the conversation between the enemies he had just overheard.


    Several figures quietly gestured, and Mamba hesitated, then nodded and followed them into the darkness.


    It''s eleven fifty-five.


    In the woods, the ice Kingdom''s Raiders are ready.


    They put their swords in their most convenient position, filled their flint rifles with ammunition, and then formed a neat line. Under the leadership of a few people, they walked out of the woods quickly.


    The giant demon Knights abandoned the horses, waved their little walking sticks or umbrellas, and walked in the front of the line with those attendants, just like the gentlemen on an outing, chatting happily.


    "So port Toulon is a good place." The leader of the receiver said, "the climate is much better than the Kingdom, and It''s really a good place to be rich. "


    "The most wonderful thing is that it''s relaxed I mean, people like us are relaxed in all aspects. We can have a good time here. " Another receptionist said with a smile: "in contrast, I was in the capital of the Lucian empire a few years ago. That''s where hell works."


    The receptionist sighed and shrugged: "can you imagine? Every time I go out on Lucian territory, I will be followed by a dozen drunken secret policemen who may rush up to beat you at any time. "


    "Merciful muteste The old men in the foreign office are kind. I was transferred to port Toulon three years ago. It''s so wonderful here. "


    A sixth order giant Demon Knight smiles: "so, this raid..."


    "There won''t be any difficulty." One of the attendants vowed: "what do you know about the mid autumn massacre in port Tulun? A group of unsophisticated mercenaries, together with some unsophisticated colleagues, have turned the whole port of Toulon upside down. "


    "Not to mention the navy of our country!" The receptionists smile confidently.


    The giant demon Knights all laughed, and some even whistled easily.


    "I think that the power we are mobilizing today, if the target is the Duchess of California, if she is not in the barracks..." A knight of the sixth order is confident: "or, even if she is in the barracks, we can kill her?"


    "There is only one division of the standing local garrison in port Toulon," said one of the receptionists


    The giant demon Knights looked at each other, showing a confident smile.


    The standing garrison in port Tulun has only one division Moreover, this division is not stationed in the same barracks. In other words, with the power they have now, they can indeed behead Prince rose.


    Of course, the rules don''t allow it.


    Medland''s aristocratic hidden rules, do not allow such things to happen.


    Beheading a powerful foreign Duke will cause great trouble and even trigger an all-out war.


    "But we can try to capture her?" A sixth order Knight put forward a fantastic plan: "capture her, stun her, give her to..."


    "Pirates Another sixth order Knight seriously began to consider his companion''s suggestion: "the noble code allows captured nobles to redeem themselves It''s a matter of the rules. However, it is much more difficult to capture her alive than to kill her. "


    A receptionist chuckled: "but Prince Ross is in the house of the wits. She and Leia, the mother of the wits, were very close friends. So, my Lord, I''m sure I''ll take care of her today. "


    The giant demon Knights looked at each other. They coughed and their eyes became unpredictable.Under the leadership of the responders, the raid team came to a fork in the road.


    Here, a road goes straight to the East, which is the main road into port Toulon.


    The other road, on the other hand, extends southeast. Along this road, they will not enter the downtown area of port Toulon, but will go straight to the back beach area at the foot of Mount St Hilde.


    Houtan district is also a high-end community inhabited by high-ranking officials and dignitaries.


    Through the back beach area, they can reach the foot of St. Hilde mountain directly. With the combat power of the raiding team, they can abandon the winding mountain road and climb up the steep hillside directly to the mid mountain area where the witu family is located.


    The team stopped at the fork in the road, and the receptionists introduced the advantages and disadvantages of the two roads in a warm and relaxed, serious and detailed way with the tone of an outing guide.


    To the East is the thoroughfare, but the journey will be several times longer.


    To the southeast, the route is much shorter, but it will be much more difficult to climb mountains.


    "In particular, there are many big family houses in Houtan district. If they are disturbed..."


    When the great demon Knights heard the words "the mansion of the big family", they laughed at the same time.


    A Marine Corps battalion commander said in a deep voice: "well, of course, we have to face the difficulties."


    Then, suddenly, a huge explosion occurred.


    Under the road where the great demon knights, the Marines, and a thousand sailors were, a terrible fire burst into the sky.


    The roadside hay, more than 30 piles do not know who piled up in the roadside hay pile, but also burst out a dazzling flame.


    Similar haystacks are common on both sides of the road from lefjord to port Toulon.


    The farmers in port Tulun have just finished their autumn harvest. All kinds of wheat stalks and other crops, such as vines, are piled up on both sides of the road by the farmers. They are lined up along the road at a certain distance.


    More than 30 piles of huge haystacks, separated by nearly 100 feet, exploded almost at the same time.


    Under the bright moonlight, the huge fire broke out like more than 30 groups of small suns. The white shock wave rolled up millions of shrapnel, accompanied by a dense, almost continuous "hiss" sound, shooting in all directions.


    The shock wave and fire of the explosion enveloped the whole raid team.


    Innumerable shrapnel, thumb sized lead shrapnel, are used in field artillery to kill enemy infantry, or on naval guns to kill enemy sailors and destroy ship hull in the time of docking


    At least a million rounds of shrapnel roared out of more than 30 huge haystacks.


    In the light of the fire, in the white shock wave, you can even see the dense shrapnel penetrating the air and passing out small translucent trajectories.


    A thousand sailors!


    Ice sea Kingdom''s most elite, well-trained, proficient in all ship operations, everyone has at least three ice sea kingdom official ship class related skills certificate of technical sailors!


    Even after retirement, they can easily find elite sailors with a monthly income of more than 20 gold marks.


    A thousand sailors!


    The shock wave of the explosion hit, and they were blown into a blood mist almost at the same time.


    "It''s not Black fire medicine


    I don''t know who made such a mixed roar in the explosion.


    One thousand Marines didn''t have time to make the slightest reaction. They were directly shocked into a thousand blood mist by the blast.


    The hundreds of elite Marines, they were several times faster than the sailors.


    Among them, some instinctively rushed to the ground, some subconsciously jumped towards the sky.


    The Marines lying on the ground, under their bodies, there is also a huge fire, they are like those sailors, the body shock, was terrible, far greater than the black fire medicine, I do not know how many times the destructive power of shock into pieces.


    And the Marines who jumped hundreds of feet or even higher.


    They despairingly looked at the shrapnel sweeping from all directions, and the dense shrapnel was crazy on them. Each of them received an average of 30 to 50 large caliber shrapnel, and their bodies were beaten to pieces, falling from the air with a large amount of blood.


    Several of them had been in Rao. They ran away quickly. Rao was their powerful. Five giant demon knights with six levels of combat power were still tossed by the shock wave. Thick, high-temperature plasma was continuously ejected from their seven orifices.


    They tried their best to run forward. After several ups and downs, they ran forward for more than a mile.


    Prince Rose''s shrill laughter came from a distance: "ooh, ooh, the power of these little babies is beyond expectation I love them... "


    "Ho Ho, everyone, please give up your resistance, and I guarantee that you will be treated in accordance with your status!"


    The black fog enveloped Prince rose and fell from the sky.


    The ground under her feet was shaking violently, twelve huge earth waves were rolling, twelve statues were made of blue gray rocks with light cold light, and giant magic puppets with a height of more than 50 feet rushed out of the ground with a heavy roar.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Before Joe spilled a liter of ale all over George, about a quarter of an hour ago.


    MAG is sitting in a simple and simple rest room on the west side of Chaoyi hall.


    Through the French windows, you can see the guests gathered on the grass outside.


    In the sky, the silver moon shines high, the thick clouds are dispersed, and the air is extremely clean, so the visibility is very high. You can clearly see a black spot slowly across the surface of the silver moon.


    "Mount Eyre What on earth is that? " MAG sat on a small sofa by the window and watched the black spot slowly across the moon.


    Outside the landing window, on the grass not far from the rest room, stood several men in ordinary army uniforms.


    With their hands back, they seem to be idle chatting about something.


    You don''t have to look at them one more time. From such a distance, MAG could ask them about the unique taste of Shanghai dramway.


    In the corner of the rest room, there are two young people who are wearing ordinary court Knights'' clothes, but also with the peculiar cold and murderous smell of Hydra secret guard.


    They were a little bit away from Marge, but they were very close to the two doors of the lounge. One of the two doors leads to Chaoyi hall and the other to the banquet hall where the group dance is going on.


    Mag''s in a bit of a bad mood.


    He lowered his head, his knees in his hands, and his body swayed back and forth.


    He was smiling, with a kind of weird smile.


    It''s like, in his childhood, hiding in Apophis palace with his father He hid in the dark closet, expecting and slightly afraid, waiting for his father to pull himself out of the darkness.


    "Oh, what do you promise?"


    MAG pursed her lips and hummed a traditional lullaby from the bottom of her throat.


    A door of the rest room was pushed open, and Mata XIII, who was slightly tired, stepped in.


    He walked into the lounge, took out a plaid handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. With a long breath, he strode across to Marge and sat heavily on the sofa.


    "MAG!" Martha XIII looked at MAG seriously.


    "Hello, your highness." MAG put his hands on his knees, raised his head and looked at Martha XIII quietly. "I think you''ve brought some news that I don''t want to hear, have you?"


    "What do you say to restore my title?"


    "Shouldn''t it be that, in front of so many distinguished guests, I formally restored my status as a member of the royal family, restored my due Title Treatment, and let me reappear in front of the imperial public?"


    "Why, I''m sitting here, waiting for you all the time, waiting for you all the time."


    "I can hear cheers, applause from the next room Ah, how many original grassroots people, once they were lucky, became the nobles above? How many worthless coppers did the Empire take out and sprinkle them lightly in exchange for their praise and gratitude? "


    Mata XIII opened his eyes wide and took a deep breath as he looked at the mean mag.


    "Mary is right."


    "What was she right about?" MAG tilted his head and looked at Martha XIII with a smile: "you promised me, you promised that I would get what I deserve at this year''s new year''s celebration But I''m sitting here like a fool, alone, with eight more Hydra guards watching me


    "Eight Hydra guards are watching me. I''m sitting here alone like an abandoned stray dog!"


    "From my trust in you, from my attachment to my own blood, from my respect for the reputation of the imperial family, from my little vanity of Royal identity and imperial title Before one o''clock in the afternoon, I arrived at Hydra palace in fear and servitude... "


    "And then, I''ve been sitting here."


    "I''ve been sitting here foolishly since three o''clock Four, five, six, seven... "


    "I have been quietly waiting for the arrival of the court ceremonial officer, I have been waiting for your call."


    "I''ve been looking forward to opening the door you just entered, walking through the short corridor, standing in front of you in the amazement of thousands of people, accepting your canonization, and restoring everything I deserve."


    "But I didn''t wait..."


    "Now you come, you come with a heavy face."


    "You say, because Because of my great grandmother What did she say? Can I hear it? "


    MAG looked at Mata XIII with a smile. "It''s OK. Just say it. I can stand it."


    Mata XIII looked at MAG with deep eyes: "MAG, you have done well these years. Hydra, the secret guard, the Ministry of inspection, the police, and the intelligence agencies, big and small, who look at you from time to time, all say that you behave like a regular Good teacher"Don''t I? Or don''t I look like that? Compared with those dignified academicians on the grass just now, in addition to my qualifications What else do I lack? " MAG continued to question Mata XIII with her head tilted and sharp words.


    "Mary said Your conduct is corrupt. " Martha XIII stared at MAG solemnly: "who do you think I should trust between Mary and you?"


    "I, corrupt?" MAG released her hands on her knees and made a very exaggerated expression of surprise. She fell back heavily and leaned heavily against the back of the sofa: "my conduct is corrupt? Ha, who do you compare me with? Isaac? Frederick? Mackay? Magnum? Or, who else in the royal family? "


    Martha XIII was disappointed to see MAG perform.


    He shook his head, sighed, and slowly stood up: "Mary is right. You are so good at acting Even over the years, you''ve been acting so well that you believe that you''re a good teacher of "following the rules" and "respecting your work and dedication."


    "Did the Royal Bank Robbery have anything to do with you?" Mata XIII, with his hands behind his back, looked down on MAG, who was leaning on the sofa.


    "It has nothing to do with me, of course." Mag''s response to Mata XIII''s question was firm.


    "Mia and Miko, known as eroding wings, have nothing to do with you?" Mata XIII continues to ask questions.


    "I swear by my soul that I have nothing to do with them." MAG raised his right hand, his eyes firm and clear, and could not see any shaking or other impurities.


    "Well, what happened to Michael, your student, who is regarded as the core of the evil ritual, has nothing to do with you?" Mata XIII continued to ask questions aloud.


    MAG looked at Mata XIII in horror: "what''s wrong with Miken? How''s he doing? He didn''t take the final exam this year. I thought he was killed in the imperial capital uprising I''ve been asking about it in the police station these days, but none of those rubbish policemen can give me a definite answer! "


    MAG clasped her head in her hands and held her hair with her fingers.


    He looked at Mata XIII incredulously: "what happened to Miken? No, no I promised him that I would recommend a place for him to stay in school to teach after graduation, and then And Continue to read the advanced postgraduate course.... "


    Martha XIII pursed: "well, let go of the questions that can''t be answered You were on the grass just now, and you were killing an ordinary old lady


    All of mag''s expressions were frozen in her face.


    He looked at Mata XIII with a stiff face: "you see?"


    Martha XIII sighed. He shook his head and whispered, "Mary sees Because of your behavior, her mood has become extremely bad... "


    MAG swallowed hard and said, "but I noticed all around at that time. I couldn''t find her!"


    Martha XIII turned his hands and said in a deep voice: "after all, she is your great grandmother, the most powerful Hydra in the Empire today MAG, compared with her, you It''s too weak. You also It''s too ignorant. "


    MAG restrained all the expressions on her face.


    He put his hands on his chest and muttered in a low voice: "the old guy in Florence is right. You can''t be complacent. The more elated you are, the closer you are to failure. "


    "Ha, he''s very reasonable, isn''t he?"


    "Then, my dear great grandfather, all of a sudden, the things you promised me had nothing to do with me, because I was on the grass, trying to kill an insignificant old woman?"


    Martha XIII shook his head gently: "she and you have no grievances, no enmity, no relationship, because of inexplicable reasons, you can poison her How similar is your character to your grandfather and your father? "


    "My grandfather, my father Ah MAG once again laughed brightly. He slowly stood up, carried his hands, straightened his chest, slightly raised his chin, and looked at Martha XIII provocatively: "in your hearts, they are all the most evil bastards in the world But in my heart, they are my father, my grandfather


    Shrugging her shoulders, MAG whispered, "well, what''s my punishment? Dear great grandfather, what is my punishment? Is it going to go fishing with my grandfather in the northern ice sea, or go to the blood kapok fort and stay in the black prison with my father? "


    Mata XIII squinted and looked at MAG coldly: "go to Machu Picchu in the southwest corner of Picchu Province in the southwest mountain area. There is a newly established Machu Picchu city. That city belongs to you. You can go there and live in peace. Don''t allow it. Don''t leave your fiefdom. "


    "The province of bhikkhu?" MAG stayed for a long time. It was very difficult for him to find the exact location of bhikkhu province from the vast territory of the Empire It''s a real mountain corner, a real backwater, a barren land where even wild boars can''t live.


    "Then, am I in exile?" MAG pursed her lips hard."You are in exile Start now, no stopping on the road. There is a special train waiting for you. It will take you to Tielin County, which is nearest to bhikkhu Province, and then someone will take you to your fiefdom. "


    Martha XIII patted MAG on the shoulder. "Go on the road now, Mary said. You are not allowed to take anything with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Four secret guards of hedra, accompanied by a group of court knights in casual clothes.


    A dark colt sped away from Hydra palace through the side door.


    When the car window was suddenly opened, MAG leaned out half of his head from the window and growled hysterically at Mata XIII standing in the side door: "I am innocent, I am wronged What you have deprived me of today, I will take it back one day! "


    "I''ll be back I''ll be back... "


    "This country It should have belonged to me! It belongs to me


    Mata XIII looked at the fast-moving pony cart with a gloomy face. He planned to arrange a few secret guards to sneak in the back. It was because mag''s performance was beyond his expectation.


    Over the years, MAG has been doing well.


    He is very self-discipline, very disciplined, even he has made such great achievements in his own professional academic.


    So much so that Martha XIII took the initiative to propose to Marguerite III to restore all the treatment that MAG should enjoy as a member of the imperial family, including the imperial duchy he had been deprived of long ago.


    But ah


    The old vulture, who has been for many years, was beaten in the face by a little sparrow.


    Marge is not as disciplined, as self-contained, as he has shown over the years Kindness, enthusiasm, fraternity, kindness, just like a real university teacher.


    As the husband of Marguerite III, the best partner of Marguerite III in power, and the master of the dark side of the whole Durham Empire, Martha XIII lost his hand on his great grandson


    Mata XIII''s face was a little red.


    "This little bastard, there must be something else about him Maybe, if you follow his line, you can find out some Some In recent years, the details of the headless cases around Heidelberg have been revealed. "


    "But now that Mary has arranged for him to go away Even his collusion with the corrupting wings is too lazy to be investigated Martha XIII pursed his mouth: "well, after all, it''s his own child Indole Hillman MAG... "


    "Well." As Mata XIII was about to give orders, he sent some more secret guards of hedra to follow MAG all the way and "escort" him to Tielin county. When several court officials came running up to him and said a few words.


    Joe, the new Marquis of lower rockson, spills a large glass of beer on George, the great grandson of the ice sea kingdom.


    "Well done, little bastard That little son of a bitch should be taught such a lesson. " Martha XIII immediately ignored the further arrangement for mag - after all, MAG is his own child, even if he is a little naughty, what kind of excessive bad things can he do?


    Even if he''s suspected of colluding with Mia and Miko But think about it, he should also just be used, right?


    Martha XIII left the affair of MAG, followed by several court officials, and rushed to the banquet hall.


    "Well done, little bastard How dare that damned son of a bitch put out his fleet to threaten us? Ah, if it wasn''t for Mary''s difficult cousin... "


    Martha XIII muttered in a low voice: "I have to arrange for someone to teach this little bastard a lesson. Oh, to start a duel at the new year''s celebration in Hydra palace? No matter how many reasons you have, how many excuses you have, how many bastards who help you carry the pot, I always firmly believe that you deliberately provoked that duel. "


    "Well, well That is to say, the damned noble etiquette should not be disordered. "


    Martha XIII marched into the banquet hall and yelled, "what happened? Dear Sirs You are all people with status. What''s so noisy? "


    "Silence, silence Let''s have a good review


    Mata XIII and several court officials split the crowd and broke into the core circle of the crowd.


    He opened his arms and forced Hessen, who had rolled up his sleeves and was about to beat George with his two sons: "Prince Hessen, please control yourself Violence can''t solve any problem! "


    "Salian, Conrad, give us a hand and let the Duke of Hessian and our two Marquises be quiet What happened? George? What shady things have you done? What are you... "


    Martha XIII only managed to stabilize Hessen, gorkin, and Joe and his son.


    In fact, father and son''s eyes were already red and red, and they were yelling to tear George.


    And the subordinates of the ice Kingdom around George


    I''m sorry. This is Hydra palace.


    In the banquet hall, more than 90% of the people are nobles of the Deron Empire, and more than 70% of the nobles who are qualified to attend are all warlike Teutonic military nobles.Therefore, all the officials present in the ice sea kingdom were surrounded by Teuton Empire, which was several times as big as their own.


    Some imperial army officers who had made friends with gorkin even started to break the hidden rules of the nobility and directly used the means on the battlefield to attack the officials of the ice sea Kingdom secretly.


    Several diplomats of the ice sea Kingdom have covered their stomachs and soft ribs, constantly squatting on the ground with a big puff of cold air.


    The scene was in chaos.


    It can be imagined that if Hessen, gorkin and Joe really beat George to the ground.


    A glass of beer, provoking a local war, this is reasonable, whether noble or common people can understand things.


    But if the father and son really beat George to the ground


    This is not something that can be solved by a local war.


    Even if Marguerite III intended to launch a large-scale war, in order to announce the rise of the dren empire But the core members of the Durham royal family know that the time is not yet ripe!


    It would take at least a hundred fully equipped and well-trained new-style ordnance men for the Empire to be able to compete with the rest of medland.


    Therefore, Martha XIII tried his best to block the furious father and son.


    In the crowd, no one noticed that Tifa, with a gloomy look and a cold smell, was like a water shadow across the crowd.


    With the dull thunder, TIFFA quietly takes advantage of the chaos and comes to George''s back. She raises her small, delicate and seemingly harmless mallet.


    More than a foot of a small hammer burst out of the amazing light of thunder, the huge sound of thunder exploded the entire banquet hall are shaking violently.


    Tifa swung his gavel expressionless and hit George on the back of the head with a heavy blow.


    A loud bang, nine consecutive silver thunder, accompanied by high temperature continuous boom in George''s body.


    George let out a hysterical cry of pain, he was full of electric sparks, staggered forward to grab a few steps. Even if George is already extraordinary level 6 strength, he is still almost not killed by Tifa''s blow!


    The terrible force of thunder blew into George''s body, which made his internal organs rolling. There were black burning marks on one side of his skin with leaf lines.


    George yelled and roared. He howled, turned around and instinctively punched Tifa.


    At the moment of George''s fist, everyone heard the long, deep, evil chant full of primitive wildness from the void. The whole banquet hall is covered with blue water, and the sound of "Hua La" waves is sweeping from all directions. Waves of suffocating pressure are constantly washing everyone''s body.


    George''s fists are shining with blue light. In front of his fists, there seems to be a huge vortex quietly emerging.


    It was like a giant in the deep sea opened its mouth and was about to swallow Tifa''s tall and weak body.


    Tifa stretched out her slender, white, soft and weak arm.


    Her five fingers, which were even more tender and tender, moved forward with a slight thump. The whirlpool in front of George''s fist and the water wave on his fist were all smashed by Tifa''s slight blow.


    TIFFA grabs George by the wrist and twists her tiny hand.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, everyone can hear clearly!


    The great grandson of the kingdom of ice sea, who ranks in the top three in succession, is likely to directly surpass his father. George, who will directly take over the throne of the kingdom of ice sea in the future, has his right forearm like a fragile sugarcane, which is slightly twisted by Tifa and folded into 90 degrees.


    George uttered a cry of great pain.


    He has never suffered like this since he was young Don''t say that he was broken an arm. He grew up with delicate and noble skin, and even the small wound cut by a knife didn''t appear!


    Tifa''s palm shook slightly.


    The broken bones of George''s arm penetrated his skin and flesh, and the white bone with a glimmer of blue light suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Throughout the hall came the cry of countless people.


    Many noble girls, who were just talking and laughing with Tifa, turned their eyes and fainted.


    Many dignified young nobles, who used to make friends with Tifa in group dance, wanted to hold the beauty home. Their faces changed dramatically. They looked at Tifa in panic, just like the little white rabbit of the tiger.


    Joe also looked at his sister in horror.


    He flicked his tongue subconsciously.


    In Joe''s mind, Laplacian''s shrill voice said, "you don''t have enough money But, scarlet, for your face I''ll give you credit for this one. "


    A crimson light curtain appeared quietly in front of Joe''s eyes.*


    existence: Tifa von witu


    favor: muteste, the Lord of the false cinnamon, Hermeto, the daughter of the greedy trade, Messi, the daughter of the ruthless justice, the immortal ancestor of the Dragon


    evil: no


    energy level: three seas and seven veins have been opened up, the fifth level of Qiyuan potion (100%) of the secret biography of Donglu, and the sixth level of the nine horned Golden Dragon - Huang, the secret biography of the royal family of Qianhu duchy Jinyoulong (perfect version, 1.75%) (legendary power, legendary body, epic life, soul oppression, broken Longtong) (body power: 300 million pounds)


    alien blood: Jiujiao huangjinlong (blood limit: 99% -- it''s a miracle that can''t be copied, an unexplained atavism) (power, power, power, absolute power, and the power above everything £¡£©


    *


    Joe''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Nine horned Golden Dragon with different blood?


    In addition, the sixth level golden baby dragon sequence, the potion has just merged 1.75%. Obviously, Tifa took the sixth level potion, which is the latest thing


    But she, she, she


    What is 300 million pounds of physical power?


    Just entering the sixth level, there are 300 million pounds of physical strength So, when TIFFA was in the fifth level, how strong was she?


    Qiao Moming remembered that he had provoked Tifa again and again, and then he was beaten by Tifa again and again


    Ha ha, it''s my sister, that''s right.


    I''ve been beaten so many times since I was a child, but I haven''t been killed What a loving sister!


    Joe''s mind was in a mess, and suddenly came up with an extremely absurd idea - instead of worrying about her too tall to find a girlfriend, shouldn''t Liya worry that her daughter is too tough to marry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    After a bit of cursory decoration, a steel structure and linoleum roof shed were just built in the South Railway Station.


    On the only railway that has just been repaired, a special train is already spitting hot steam. The thick white steam envelops the huge steam locomotive. The short special train is like a giant beast crawling on the bright rail.


    There are two front and rear cars with only three cars in the middle.


    In the first carriage, there were nearly a hundred armed soldiers; in the second carriage, there was a luxurious suite carriage; in the third carriage, there were separated small single rooms, and more than twenty palace knights were standing outside the carriage, watching the carriage of MAG quickly entering the station.


    When the door was opened, a hydra guard stood at the door and nodded to Mag: "Mr. MAG, please get out of the car. Your special train is ready... "


    Marge arranged her royal dress and walked slowly out of the carriage.


    He stood at the door of the car, stretched out his hand, gently flicked the dust on the collar of hedra''s Secret guard: "call me your highness, otherwise, I will not be happy."


    The secret guards of hedra, who were in charge of escorting MAG, didn''t say a word. They just stared at him coldly.


    "Well, you are all smart people. You are all loyal to the royal family. I''m just a wretch deprived of everything, poor man. You call me sir. I''m very satisfied."


    MAG sighed, raised his hands, shook his head, turned and headed for the middle of the train.


    A few Hyderabad guards followed Marge closely, as if they didn''t hear his complaints just now.


    After Marge entered the carriage, a palace Knight slammed the door of the carriage, and the front and rear steam locomotives roared at the same time.


    The sound of the whistle was earth shaking, and the huge steel wheel was rubbing against the rail, splashing tiny sparks. The special train made a huge roar and rushed out of the station, speeding up southward along the railway.


    Two cars, but only three cars, and cars are light load, special train acceleration is very fast, just a few minutes later, the special train has reached the peak speed.


    MAG sat down in the reception room of the suite without expression. He sighed, cocked up his legs, took out a bottle of old brandy from the cupboard beside him, pulled out the cork and poured himself a full glass.


    Untie the top two buttons of the shirt, pull the collar hard, MAG raises his glass and drinks it, then he fills himself up again. The rich fragrance of old wine wafts in the whole carriage with the sound of "Gudong Gudong".


    Leaning against the sofa, MAG opened his fingers and grasped the wine glass with square bottom and round mouth from the top. His palm swayed gently, and the wine in the glass swayed gently with his action, turning into a very symmetrical small vortex in the glass.


    He raised his head, looked at some Hydra''s Secret guards standing in the reception room, and widened his eyes: "will you follow me to the province of bhikkhu? Oh, it''s a backwater place. "


    A Heidelberg secret guard pursed a smile: "it''s located in the south. The climate is warm and humid. It''s far from good for us to avoid the headache of cold and ice in Heidelberg."


    MAG shrugged his shoulders. He continued to shake his glass, his legs gently shaking.


    "Well, well, what a dedicated young man! Please sit down, please sit down, everyone. Don''t be so stiff. " MAG regarded himself as the owner of the special train and called out a few Hydra secret guards.


    "It''s going to be a hard trip Ah, my great grandfather, how much subsidy will he give you this time? " MAG laughed loudly: "he has never been a generous man. He gave you a thousand gold marks? Do you have a thousand gold marks? "


    Hedra''s Secret guards each found a seat and sat down. They formed an arc to encircle MAG in the middle.


    Listening to mag''s laughter, they just laughed, and no one answered.


    "Well, your highness Mata, who is stingy, doesn''t give you a thousand marks of subsidy So, I''m not worth it for you. " MAG shook his head and sighed: "heidla secret, those interns who are still locked up in the small dark room are not counted. Those who can be sent out to carry out the task must be the sixth level strength..."


    "Six steps Six steps With six levels of power, if you change jobs You can get hundreds of thousands of gold marks every year, at least, I guess? " Mag''s voice became extremely erratic: "hundreds of thousands, this is the price of the bottom Or, a million? Even more? "


    "Except for kinmark..."


    MAG was talking, and the man who had just spoken, hedra millway, raised his right hand, gently waved and interrupted him.


    Hedra secret guard took out two documents from his pocket. He lifted them and shook them gently.


    "The order from his highness Mata to us, if you don''t say anything or do anything all the way to bhikkhu province after you get on the bus, then we will show you the first document However, if there is any change after you get on the bus, we can show you the second document at any time. ""What do you mean?" MAG asked the secret guard in surprise.


    "Literally We did not expect that you have not left the scope of Heidelberg, began to tempt us with money Hydra put the two papers in front of Marge and sighed: "now, you can only get the second one."


    MAG was silent for a moment.


    He picked up the document marked "one" on the title, opened the folded document and quickly scanned it.


    This is a certificate of authorization.


    Mata XIII gave MAG the power to supervise the bhikkhu Province, which was equivalent to giving him the title of inspector general of bhikkhu province. At the same time, Mata XIII gave MAG the power to transfer the troops and police of bhikkhu province.


    The strength of bhikkhu provinces is not strong, but there are also two permanent armies of Manchu brigades and two mobile bandit suppression armies of Manchu brigades. Because of the problem of public security, the police station of bhikkhu province has exceeded many other provinces in terms of personnel establishment and daily law enforcement power.


    Holding the power of supervision and taking out can drive the garrison and the police.


    If he can get these powers, MAG will undoubtedly become the local emperor of bhikkhu province.


    Moreover, in this power of attorney, Mata XIII also granted MAG the right to withdraw three million gold marks from the Royal Bank branch in bhikkhu province every year!


    Three million gold marks a year This is equivalent to the daily expenses that Martha XIII gave to MAG with his power.


    Three million gold marks every year, this is an extravagant playboy, enough to be satisfied, enough to let him wantonly debauch, astronomical wealth!


    Supervision of the executive power, the right to mobilize the army, plus three million gold marks of personal funds!


    Even in the remote province of bhikkhu, it was enough for MAG to live a good life like a king.


    "Well He has always been stingy, but this time... "


    MAG looked at file one in horror.


    He was silent for a while. He put down document 1 and then opened document 2.


    The second document, very simple, empowers MAG to withdraw 100000 gold marks every year from the Royal Bank branch in bhikkhu province!


    "So now, I can only enjoy the authorization of 100000 gold marks?" Mag''s eyes were a little confused, looking at the Hydra secret who had just pulled out the document.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. MAG, you just tried to tempt us to do something immoral by immoral means." That Hydra secret Wei gently shakes head, stretch out a hand, took the first document back in the hand.


    Holding the document in his hands, he looked at MAG and whispered, "that''s what his highness Mata ordered If you can honestly go to bhikkhu Province, then all the rights in Document No. 1 are secretly granted to you by him In any case, you have royal blood, and you have done well over the years. "


    "Your industrial patents are meritorious to the Empire."


    Heidla''s Secret Wei sighed. He was about to tear up the No.1 document with his fingers.


    MAG coughed softly, his right hand covered the mouth of the glass again, and he whispered: "well, can you take what I said just now, didn''t it happen? I need this authorization I don''t value those powers, but those golden horses... "


    "You don''t look like a man who values money. Over the years, what are the annual patent fees for the patents you have contributed to the Empire? "


    He looked at MAG and sighed, "you are not a real honest man, as your highness Mata said."


    Marge shrugged helplessly: "well, continue the topic just now, a million or more golden marks every year Then, luxury houses, women, power, all kinds of luxury you can imagine, even titles What do you want? Come up with it. "


    "What did you say?" Hedra millway, with the document in his hand, frowned at mag.


    "Do it with me." MAG stood up, his right hand still holding the glass, gently shaking the wine in the glass, so that the strong aroma of the wine spread to the whole car.


    "Do it with me. I''m not as mean as that old man I can give you money, beauty, power and titles. " MAG yelled: "you are talents. Every Hyderabad is a talent Work with me and you''ll get far more than you get now. "


    Several Hydra''s Secret guards stood up vigilantly at the same time, staring at MAG with bright eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. MAG, we''re loyal to the Empire." Heidla Mi Wei fingers gently force, will be a document into two pieces, and then he quickly tear the document to pieces.


    MAG sighed helplessly. He shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and sat back on the sofa. Then he turned to look out of the window, looking coldly at the flying scenery.


    In this way, after about half an hour, the special train had already run out of dozens of miles, and MAG youyou raised his glass."Then, dear and loyal gentlemen I solemnly declare to you that I have been kidnapped. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Medland glory calendar, January 1, 1380.


    The new year''s celebrations in the palace of Hydra in the dren Empire were over. All the guests left the palace with strange faces.


    The glass of beer that Joe spilled on George''s head has been ignored.


    Almost all the guests were talking about Tifa.


    Tifa''s beauty, Tifa''s knowledge, Tifa''s title, Tifa''s family Of course, the most important thing is Tifa''s terrible power.


    George is the great grandson of the ice sea kingdom. He is the elite successor of the ice sea Kingdom Royal family who spent countless resources to cultivate.


    His strength is absolutely not weak.


    In the extraordinary level 6, it is absolutely at the peak level.


    But he was in full view of the public, and was gently broken by Tifa''s arm!


    What a terrible Tifa!


    What a terrible power!


    There is no doubt that this new year''s celebration, as well as Tifa''s performance in this celebration, will become the top topic of the aristocratic circles in mainland medland. In the next few years, there will be aristocrats talking about today''s events.


    At the South Gate of Hydra palace, Joe stands in the huge entrance of the palace, hands akimbo, gloomy face, looking at the people of the ice sea Kingdom who are leaving quickly.


    George was seriously injured in public, and his arm was broken by such a delicate girl as Tifa. This is not only a loss of face for George himself, but also a loss of light for the whole ice kingdom.


    Half a quarter of an hour ago, Dory, the ambassador of the ice sea kingdom to the Durham Empire, announced in public that the ice sea kingdom would fight back with the strongest means against all the "insults" imposed by the Durham empire on George today.


    There is a word in everyone''s heart - "war"!


    As the fuse of this war, Tifa and Joe will undoubtedly leave their own names in medland''s history books.


    "What are you thinking? Joe Old lady Mary stood beside Joe, holding a small round cake in her hands, nibbling at it.


    There was a slight smile on her wrinkled face.


    She was satisfied with what had just happened.


    Whether it''s Joe''s beer or TIFFA''s broken arm.


    "I think, kill this little white face." Joe bit his teeth and muttered in a low voice: "I want to kill him We don''t know what''s going on in the port of Toulon. "


    "Ah, that''s not going to work." Old lady Mary opened her mouth and swallowed half a small round cake. She patted Joe''s arm gently and said softly, "you splashed him in the face. TIFFA broke his arm. The consequences are serious."


    "If you kill him Everybody''s not ready. " "No one is ready," Mrs. Mary whispered. George, even if he''s going to die, he''s going to die more valuable. "


    "No one''s ready? What''s not ready? " Joe looked at old lady Mary curiously.


    "Ready to fight like a pack of wild dogs!" Old lady Mary smiles and shakes her head: "if you can get to the third grade of military university now, your tutor will tell you some related questions in class."


    Joe blinked.


    Manager Merlin came quickly with a cold wind. He came up to Joe and gave old lady Mary a quick glance from the corner of his eye. Then he looked up at Joe solemnly and said, "Marquis Joe von Vito, his highness Marta asked me to tell you that the news has come back from port Toulon Your mother is safe and sound, and there is no damage to the house of the wits. "


    "The team who intended to raid your ice kingdom was blown to dust by a hundred tons of new explosives buried by the Duke of Ross."


    Joe''s eyes were twitching!


    What kind of new explosives are in the drawings he gave to Salian?


    Duke Ross, one hundred tons at a time?


    That''s That''s That would have to How lethal is it?


    "Five extraordinary level 6 giant demon Knights of ice sea kingdom were seriously injured by the big bang and captured alive by Prince Ross himself."


    Chief Merlin said in a deep voice, "port Tulun is under martial law. Thirty new marine divisions have been armed, and local garrisons in three provinces, including Claude, are reinforcing port Toulon. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the safety of port Toulon, the safety of your family, the safety of your mother."


    Manager Merlin really told Joe about the situation in port Toulon. Then he said solemnly, "Your Highness Mata can understand your anger So he can understand your behavior. "


    "His highness Marta can understand Marquis Tifa''s anger, so she will not be punished for her impolite act of injuring Prince George."


    "Well, today is January 1st."


    "From today on, his highness Marta said, please be honest and stay at Apophis palace. You are not allowed to step out of Apophis palace before the new term of military university begins!"


    Joe widened his eyes and glared at manager Merlin: "are you afraid that I will go to the trouble of those ice sea little white faces?"Manager Merlin pursed and grinned.


    Ferdinand, with a red face and a face full of wine, staggered out of the room accompanied by several Hydra secret guards. He saw Joe standing in the shadow of the entrance of the palace. He clapped and yelled, "Wow, well done, ha, Joe, you threw that son of a bitch on George''s face?"


    "Ah, George''s little, miscellaneous and broken, just like his father''s, looks like he''s flat Ah, when I asked his father to fight deer in the black pine forest, I told you that I secretly found a chance to stab his father''s ass with a dagger... "


    "Haha, until now, that fool thinks that he fell and accidentally sat on the falling dagger."


    "Ha ha ha, if I didn''t say it myself, no one knows, I gave him a knife in the ass!"


    "However, his mother is white and tender, especially the breast breast..."


    Old Mary squinted, overcast, and slowly turned from behind Joe.


    Ferdinand suddenly saw old lady Mary. He was so excited that he had a cold war. The alcohol all over his body suddenly turned into a cold sweat He suddenly turned around, almost the whole palm into his mouth, and then stretched out his finger, hard in his throat.


    WOW!


    Ferdinand began to vomit in the entrance of Hydra palace. He bowed his head and vomited for a long time. Then he straightened up, staggered forward, and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, I''m drunk. What did I say just now? It''s all drunken nonsense Don''t take it seriously


    Ferdinand rolled his eyes, muttered a few words, then lay down on the ground and went to sleep.


    A couple of heidels picked up Ferdinand.


    Ferdinand''s head drooped and his neck stretched to the length of the elder. With the movements of the secret guards, his head hung around his long neck and swayed from side to side, just like a duck that had just been killed.


    Old lady Mary folded her hands in her sleeves and clenched her fists.


    She suddenly began to smile at Joe: "Joe, the university town is on holiday. The business of the pub is not very good. There are not many guests I can''t bear to give up Weima. They will go back to port Tulun in a few days. "


    "Ah, I''ll go to Apophis palace and help you cook for a few days By the way, I''ll help your chef improve his skills! "


    Joe''s eyes lit up.


    He picked up old lady Mary, put his arms around her, and turned around her wildly: "ha ha ha, is it true? That would be great However, I have a big appetite. You should prepare at least ten times more food for ordinary people every day. "


    "Ah, my dear grandmother, it''s insulting to me and your feelings to talk about salary with you Are you interested in expanding granny''s? Well, while the university town is on holiday, I''ll inject money into your tavern and turn it into three floors. Then, the area of each floor will be three times the size of the present one? "


    Joe cheered triumphantly.


    Old lady Mary slapped him on the head with a smile: "little bastard, ha, that''s it Buy the stores of the neighbors and change them into three floors! "


    Manager Merlin''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at Joe''s arm around old lady Mary.


    Ferdinand, who had just been "drunk to death", suddenly raised his head and looked at old lady Mary in Joe''s arms with a look of horror.


    Are you kidding?


    She''s going to be a cook at Apophis palace?


    He must be having a nightmare.


    That''s right.


    He must have drunk too much. He must be in a nightmare now!


    In the air, a war airship roared from the south.


    The dark clouds over Heidelberg have been dispelled. There is no cloud in the sky. The whole sky is like a moist blue crystal with excellent vision and high visibility.


    The huge war airship spewed steam and pulled its long tail from the south.


    It flies at an altitude of 30000 feet, but everyone on the ground can clearly see its huge figure of rapid speed and rapid descent.


    The closer it gets to Hydra palace, the faster the airship will descend.


    Less than half a mile from Hydra palace, the giant airship has fallen to a height of less than a thousand feet.


    A major general of the Imperial Army, wrapped in a short cloak, suddenly jumped down from the pod. He landed heavily at the South Gate of Hydra palace, and then yelled: "south, forty-three miles, the Royal train overturned All the guards in the special train, together with 30 palace knights and four secret guards of Hydra, all All killed


    Joe, who was turning in circles, suddenly stopped.


    Old lady Mary, who was held in her arms by Joe, suddenly froze.


    Manager Merlin''s face turned dark. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he was going to eat people. He looked at the major general who had the bad news.


    Even Ferdinand, who pretended to be dead, straightened up in horror.Four Hydra secret guards killed?


    This is How many years has this not happened?


    Even a few years ago, in the war in which the German Empire seized the great granary of lulai plain from the hands of the Lucian Empire, only five rank generals were killed, and one of the six rank generals was not lost!


    Four Hyderabad guards lost?


    No matter who did it, it It''s not over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Medland glory calendar 1380, January 1, 1:35 a.m.


    Three giant war flying products are suspended in the low altitude, and hundreds of giant gas lamps sprinkle huge light columns through the mercury concave mirror, making them bright for several miles.


    This is the south of Lanyin River Bridge, seven or eight miles away from the bridge.


    On the gravel covered subgrade, a large section of railway track about a mile long has been torn off. A short Royal special train rushed out of the railway, marking a huge scratch on the frozen soil beside the subgrade, crushing a large area of black pine forest on the side of the road, and fell askew under the subgrade.


    Two new-style ordnance brigades have sealed off an area of more than ten miles.


    A large group of Royal Knights and great heidler Knights rode on horses, in teams of nine, in the dense forest on both sides of the railway.


    Large groups of police in black uniforms, a little embarrassed wrapped in short cloaks, in a few often dressed police experts shouting, lined up in a neat line, bent down, step by step along the railway seriously searching.


    These police officers are all elite criminal police officers from Heidelberg Central Branch.


    The police experts who yelled loudly were also the top investigators in the dren empire. Everyone had extremely rich experience in detection. In their career, on average, everyone crammed thousands of people into the felons'' prisons in the dren empire.


    It''s far away from Heidelberg, and the clouds above are not dispelled by the medicine.


    Thick clouds rolling in the wind, I do not know when, the sky and the fine snow powder. The cold wind whirled along the railway, whizzing like a ghost, making people shiver.


    Joe rode Xiaobai, powerless to follow salean.


    Among the busy crowd, he saw an acquaintance, director hammer''s student and director of the Central District branch, Daniel frank, leading a group of senior police officers to urge them to search the scene.


    A little further away, beside the roadbed, a man with a cold face, former director of the South Railway Station Branch of the imperial capital, and now director of the branch of Lanyin River Bridge, Yang Ke Er, is shivering and Accepting Joint inquiries from several experts of the police department, inspectors of the supervision department, and court affairs officers.


    "Your Highness, according to his highness Mata''s order, I should go back to Apophis palace and ban myself to the day when the military university begins."


    Joe tightened his big cape and yawned lazily: "I''m very sorry. I''m very disrespectful. I wet your highness George with beer So now I''m very remorseful and regret that I can''t forgive myself. I want to go back to Apophis palace, self confinement and self reflection... "


    Salian looked back at Joe with a lazy face, and he sneered: "ah, the magnificent palace of Apophis is more extravagant than the palace of hydra I want to go, too. "


    "The warm fireplace, the top cigars and wine, and the beautiful little maid I just bought from the dealer Tut, in the cold winter night, drinking wine, smoking cigars, teasing the little girl I want such self reflection, too! "


    Sally Ann glared at Joe: "things here are a little complicated You''re lucky, so I have to take you. You don''t want to sneak away until it''s over here, little bastard


    Joe rolled his eyes: "pretty little maid? I swear, no To be honest, it''s not. "


    Sally gave a cold hum.


    He reached into his pocket and took out a cigarette case of desert camel.


    But the cigarette box was shriveled. He reached inside and pulled out a cigarette, but he couldn''t pull out a cigarette.


    Joe sighed. He looked back and held out his hand.


    After Joe, as if by magic, Mr. Spence turned his palm and a one foot square cedar cigar box appeared in his hands.


    He opened the cigar box and handed it to Joe.


    Joe handed the cigar box to Salian. Salian dropped the empty cigarette box and looked up at Joe. Naturally, he took the full cigar box and took out a cigar that was well maintained. He handed the cigar box to the Secretary fox standing behind him.


    Fox smiles and nods to Joe. Then he slams the cigar box over and holds it in his arms: "the anchor Mermaid from coroba? Good brand. In DIDU, such a cigar will pay me three months'' salary. "


    Joe stretched out his hand in a daze. After a while, he took back his hand and took out a box of long matches.


    He snorted bitterly: "Hessen has opened up some channels in the imperial capital. These treasures will not be so expensive in the future Tut, there is no middleman to make a difference. In port Tulun, an anchor mermaid is just 20 golden marks. "


    When the match was lit, Salian turned his head slightly and lit his cigar with the match.


    He took two comfortable puffs and puffed out a long wisp of smoke. Then he waved his cigar and sneered: "twenty gold marks, just Hum, marquis Joe... "


    Sally''s a little upset with Joe now.Indeed, a glass of beer he spilled on George''s face was enough The excuse for war is enough.


    What''s more, he was happy to see George''s weird little white face show up in public.


    But TIFFA broke George''s arm.


    Salian heavily smoked two puffs of smoke, smothered the smoke in his throat, and then slowly, a little bit of spit out.


    That''s a little bit, a little bit too much.


    It''s a little too much.


    Joe will burn half of the match on the ground, Xiaobai disgusted looked at the burning match, heavily a hoof stepped on.


    "That MAG, what''s wrong with him? Why do you seem so nervous? "


    Joe sat on the horse and looked around for a while. After a long time, he asked Sally uninteresting.


    Salian waved and ignored him.


    Fox pulls his horse''s neck, and the well-trained horse takes a step to one side. Fox comes to Joe. He came up to Joe and introduced Marge''s identity in a low voice.


    "Your Highness Ferdinand''s brother, Prince Doran? His son Hillman MAG, it''s Hillman''s son. "


    "Well, Prince Doran was exiled to the northern ice sea to fish?"


    "Hillman was imprisoned in the blood kapok fort. In the blood kapok fort, many nobles and generals who could have been freed were willing to accompany Hillman to prison..."


    "Well, MAG Well, I thought he was just a simple, Second University assistant Joe narrowed his eyes: "so He doesn''t look so honest? "


    Fox shrugged: "of course, if he is really honest, his highness Mata, why did he suddenly exile him to the province of bhikkhu?"


    Picchu province.


    Joe nodded. He knew the province.


    After all, Picchu and Claude are very close neighbors.


    Biqiu province is mountainous and hilly, with barren land and meager products. Its specialty is "Heroes" like bandits, mountain bandits and murderers Many of the armed sailors of the witu family rose chamber of commerce were "good men" who escaped from bhikkhu province after committing crimes.


    Therefore, Joe has a deep understanding of bhikkhu province.


    Martha XIII exiled MAG to the province of bhikkhu. It can be seen that this MAG is really not a thing.


    "Your Highness!" A police expert with a goatee on his chin and a hot sweat on his forehead strode towards him. Behind him, more than a dozen powerful armed policemen are following him.


    "We have found that this matter has something to do with the" night king. " The police expert ran to salean''s Mount, carefully raised a hard shell folder in his hand and handed it to salean.


    "The night king?" Sally''s eyes widened.


    Qiao keenly noticed that the nearby police, almost at the same time, raised their heads, one by one with a bit of ferocious gas to look over here.


    It felt as if they had heard the name of the enemy who killed their father at the same time. Everyone''s eyes were full of malice and resentment.


    Salian gently opened the folder in his hand.


    In the folder, a half foot long, three inch wide black card was tightly fixed in two fixed clips.


    The materials used in black cards are very strange.


    Is a very smooth, excellent elasticity, hardness is also very good special paper.


    On the black card, a round of waning moon is drawn with silver powder. Under the curved waning moon, there is a looming spider web. In the middle of the light silver spider web, there is the figure of a thin man who is black, wearing a top hat, holding a small stick.


    At the foot of the man, in the light silver shadow of the human figure, there is a very fluent flowery word, which means king in the native language of the Durham empire.


    "The king of the night walking in the dark?" The corner of Salian''s mouth was hooked. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers: "general Daniel, your police station, haven''t you caught his little tail these years?"


    Daniel, who is supervising the work of the police, strides over. With a gloomy face, he salutes Salian. Then he stands on tiptoe to Salian''s hand and looks at the black card in the folder.


    "I''m sorry, your highness. In the last ten years, the night king has become more and more rampant, but we haven''t caught even one of them We''ve captured a lot of marginal minions, but none of them are full members


    Daniel''s face is very ugly.


    "Your Highness, you see, along with this card representing the night king, there is this blackmail letter."


    Bald police experts, and another folder handed up.


    Salian took the folder and opened it slowly.


    They are also two small clips fixed on the folder, on which there is a piece of white paper full of fancy handwriting. As the expert said, it was a blackmail letter.The wording of the blackmail letter is very straightforward, and the main idea is: "MAG was kidnapped by our night king. If you want him to live, you should pay one billion gold marks in three days, otherwise Everything can happen ''!


    "Kidnap MAG, blackmail Empire?" Sally clenched her teeth and giggled.


    "It''s also possible that a thief shouts to catch a thief What if MAG is the so-called night king? " Joe yawned, almost blank in his mind, and said a word of pure mischief.


    Sally ANN, fox, Daniel, and the bald expert all glared at Joe at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Experts from the police department have carefully investigated the scene.


    Joe followed Salian to the overturned train. Several people jumped into the car and saw the movement in the car through the window under their feet.


    In the middle of the suite car, each of the four Hydra secret guards was stabbed in the throat. The slender stabbing sword penetrated their necks and nailed them firmly to the wall panel of the car.


    Apart from the fatal blow in the throat, they were clean and without any other wounds.


    "They inhaled a very rare secret medicine, which we call" cartilage No. 9 ". After losing their mobility, they were killed without any resistance." Baldheaded experts squat beside him, pointing out the scene in the car through the glass window.


    "According to the records of the police department, in the past 10 years, there have been more than 10 thefts and seven murders in Heidelberg, and" cartilage No. 9 "has appeared on the scene..." Bald expert said in a deep voice: "in the scene of these theft and murder cases, there are night King cards."


    "Cartilaginous nine?" he said


    The bald expert spread out his hands and shook his head helplessly: "this is the name of this secret medicine in our police department. Over the years, this secret medicine, among the similar drugs we encountered in the process of detection, has been ranked in the order of nodding. Bald experts have introduced night king, or night King organization, in as simple a language as possible.


    Ten years ago, the night King officially entered the sight of the police department.


    But according to the judgment, the night King''s activities may have started more than ten years ago.


    According to the judgment of the Ministry of police, this is a crime organization with high intelligence, strong action and strict organization.


    Let''s not talk about some small cases.


    When they commit some proud big cases, they will leave the kind of black cards that Joe has just seen at the scene.


    For example, seven years ago, a colonial expedition of the Duke of Xifeng family excavated a large number of rare antiques from an ancient temple in the black world. One of the most precious antiques is a 12 foot high statue made of gold inlaid with thousands of gems.


    The statue It''s a treasure.


    In particular, a round yellow diamond with a diameter of more than 4.5 inches is inlaid in the center of the statue''s eyebrows, symbolizing the scorching sun in the sky.


    Not to mention the historical value of the statue itself, not to mention how much the 12 foot pure gold statue is worth, not to mention the value of more than 1000 gemstones with the smallest size of small eggs.


    This round yellow diamond with a diameter of more than 4.5 inches can be called a "national treasure".


    The expedition team of Duke zephyr''s family carried the statue and other antiques back to the Durham empire with great care. Duke zephyr is going to present the most precious statue to Margaret III!


    As a result, the special train for transporting antiques was more than 100 miles away from Heidelberg All the precious stones on the pure gold statue were stolen


    Duke Xifeng, who personally went to the South Station of the imperial capital to meet him, was said to vomit blood on the spot when he saw the statue with holes all over his body.


    The only clue to this case is a night king card left at the scene.


    And this theft is equivalent to the case, as well as the queen of the Lucian Empire traveling around the world, the way Heidelberg jewelry theft.


    There is a son of a grand duchy who was assassinated in Heidelberg.


    And the princess of a small country, the disappearance in Heidelberg and so on


    In a word, the night king did not do many cases, but every case made the detective experts of the police department vomit blood Many cases, if not for Marguerite III and Martha XIII, would have caused rumors all over medland, and the face of the Durham Empire would have been trampled on the ground.


    For example, in the case of jewelry theft by Queen Lucia in Heidelberg, for the sake of the angry Queen''s highness to keep her mouth shut and stop shouting around, the Dylan Empire paid ten times the sealing fee for the stolen jewelry!


    The sealing fee is the special operation fund of the police department.


    In that case, the bald expert and his colleagues had a miserable life in the following years. All kinds of business travel subsidies, all kinds of job allowances, all kinds of new year''s benefits, and even the food standards of the canteen of the Ministry of police had collapsed several grades in those years.


    Joe patted his mouth and murmured, "if I can help you find this night King..."


    Salian suddenly turns back and stares at Joe.


    The bald expert stood up and said in a deep voice: "if you can really help us find this damned guy, if you can really help us catch him and his accomplices The police department will give you the highest medal! "


    "Joe, if you can catch this damned guy I''ll give you Well, you don''t seem to lack anything now I will consult with his highness Martha about your reward. "


    Joe rubbed his nose hard. He thought of the scene when MAG tried to bump into Tifa''s back in the granny''s pub."Ah, I didn''t go for rewards It''s just that the guy is plotting against me and my family, so I have to catch him. "


    "Well, I need a little bit of his hair, or something else, like something he uses a lot?"


    As long as he spends enough money, Joe can know the exact location of MAG directly from Laplacian.


    But This way of knowing information out of thin air is a bit out of line.


    Previously, at Hydra palace, Joe suddenly threw a glass of beer on George''s face In fact, it goes against common sense - where on earth did you get the news? How can it be faster than the royal family''s use of taboos to get information?


    However, at that time, everyone was too shocked by the performance of Joe and Tifa, so no one noticed this unconventional anomaly for the time being.


    In retrospect, Joe felt a little chilly in the back.


    So, this time, he will never go so far


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    In the teachers'' apartment building of the second University, there is a single dormitory for Marge.


    Police experts easily found dozens of iron gray hair in Marge''s dormitory.


    Joe also "bought" a clever little secret from Laplacian.


    It''s not as complicated and costly as the previous tracking of stolen military expenditure and supplies. That time, because of the power of corrupting spirit, the cost was even more amazing.


    This time, it''s just a trick to find people.


    A fresh wolf nose, three cat breaths that have just been pulled out, and a grass snake with the sharpest sense A total of nine strange materials, using sulfur as fuel, stew them into a pot, then throw them into mag''s long hair, and recite the mantra.


    In the moonlight, a long iron gray hair sent out thin smoke, pulled out a few feet long wake, and flew rapidly in the air.


    Joe, Salian, and a large group of Knights of the court and the grand Hydra, were just like the tide, following the long hair flying fast.


    More than a dozen men, wearing black cloaks and holding a snake''s scepter, followed the procession.


    The scepter in their hands put out a strange border, blocking the whole team. Thousands of fully armed Knights ran away without making any noise, and outsiders could only see a glimmer of light and shadow.


    In the northeast corner of Heidelberg, three miles out of the city, there is a small hill full of maple trees.


    This is a private territory with thousands of acres of mountain forest, which belongs to a count family with a long history in the dren empire.


    This is a typical aristocratic family whose family momentum is gradually declining.


    Successive generations of family owners failed to compete, and most of the family members were extravagant and licentious.


    When Marguerite III regained her national strength, publicized her military power and expanded her territory, the people of the family did not get on the ride and did not make any contribution in the foreign war. Compared with the aristocratic families of the same level, the family''s momentum was far behind.


    When the industry broke out in Ruhr, the advanced industry gradually replaced the agriculture and animal husbandry and became the new development initiative of the Empire, the family also failed to see the future development momentum.


    When other aristocrats began to build workshops and assembly lines, they began to use their little family savings to buy pasture and farmland As a result, the huge granary of lulai plain was annexed by the Empire, and the prices of the agricultural and sideline products of the Empire plummeted. The family lost a lot of money in their investment in pasture and farmland.


    When the great nobles of the major southern provinces, even the great nobles of Heidelberg, began to look at the port of Toulon and the ocean trade, trying to get a share in it.


    Once again, the family''s owners and other people have mistaken the trend of the times.


    They firmly believe that the ocean is dangerous, and only the mainland is the foundation of the Empire. They put the family''s last bit of savings into the traditional freight industry.


    They believe that no matter how things change, the transportation of bulk goods always requires transport teams, warehouses and porters.


    As a result, the traditional inefficient and expensive freight industry has collapsed with the massive railway network laid by the Empire in recent years and the arrival of a large number of overseas slaves.


    Add Unfortunately for the family, there is no problem in the reproduction of the family members. From the peak of hundreds of people in the whole family to today, there is only one family leader left in the whole family.


    Moreover, today''s owner is still a 20-year-old, paralyzed and atrophied young man who can only rely on wheelchair.


    How to look at it, this is a traditional aristocratic family which is about to be completely destroyed.


    However, even if the family was reduced to such a low level, it still had a large number of real estate such as fields, forests and pastures, and there were more than a dozen castles and manors throughout the Empire.


    This disabled young householder, sitting at home, can collect more than one million gold marks every year from the tax on the land alone.


    There is no shortage of money.


    It''s not rich, but it''s rich enough to maintain the most basic dignity.


    However, because of his bad feet, his personal image is very disrespectful in social occasions. This young earl named Villon lives in seclusion all the year round. He seldom participates in various social activities, and has never held any banquet or dance on his own initiative.


    Heidelberg''s aristocratic circle also knew what happened to vinylon and tried to avoid conflicts with him.


    The aristocracy of the Empire even made a plan long ago. In case of the accidental death of vinylon, a lucky man would be selected from vinylon''s relatives to inherit the family property.


    When Joe led the team into the middle of the mountain forest full of maple trees, by the side of a small lake, in an ancient castle with hundreds of years of history, Villon was talking and laughing with Marge.


    The underground of the ancient castle is nearly 200 feet deep. The space here has been greatly reconstructed, and three floors above and below have been excavated. The single floor area is several times larger than that of the ancient castle above.The four walls, floor and ceiling of the huge space are made of huge granite blocks, which are extremely solid.


    MAG and willon are in a hall more than 100 feet long and wide.


    The four walls of this square hall, which is more than 20 feet high, are covered with oil paintings of various sizes. If there are professional painters, appraisers or antique dealers here, they will surely recognize that the oil paintings hanging on the four walls are all famous paintings by medland in mainland China, many of which can be called "art treasures".


    Among them, there are at least 50 oil paintings, which should be properly preserved in the oil painting Hall of the Royal Museum of the dren empire.


    But at the moment, these paintings are all hanging in this underground hall.


    If any professional appraiser can appreciate these paintings with his own eyes, he will definitely tell you that the ones hanging in the hall are authentic!


    So The paintings in the oil painting Hall of the Royal Museum You can imagine!


    Against the four sides of the wall, under the hanging oil paintings, are display shelves made of precious fragrant wood.


    It''s full of all kinds of rare antiques.


    In this hall, there are thousands of treasures neatly placed on the display shelves.


    If an appraiser is present, he will also tell you that all these treasures are genuine.


    The problem is that nearly half of these treasures are on the Royal Museum''s collection list, and the remaining half are on the police department''s "stolen items" blacklist.


    In the huge hall, there are some big things in order.


    One of them is a square four legged, two eared and cloud shaped tripod with ghost face. The tripod is more than 12 feet high, more than 8 feet long and wide. The whole body is cast in one. The process is very difficult and the shape is extremely beautiful.


    This tripod should be an antique bought from Donglu by the king of a subsidiary kingdom of the Lucian empire. It was given to his majesty as a birthday gift five years ago.


    However, the tripod, which can be regarded as a treasure in Donglu, was stolen on the way to the capital of Lucia.


    The whole empire of Lucia has been crazy for the huge tripod for two or three years. Now the secret police of the Empire of Lucia are still frantically tracking the whereabouts of the tripod.


    And it, now so quiet, pestle in this hall.


    Accompanied by this tripod is a set of colorful body armor.


    The whole body armor is mainly made of silver, and the surface is made of enamel made of silk from Donglu. The pattern is extremely gorgeous, from gorgeous to Sao Bao.


    Helmet, chest armor, back armor, arm protection, hand protection, leg protection, knee protection


    The whole body of the armor is full of color, which is like a gorgeous peacock standing here.


    This is the ceremonial armor of a king of a certain Dynasty in Gaul, the predecessor of the Republic of Gaul. His majesty, the king who collected exorbitant taxes and collected exorbitant money, exhausted the last financial resources of the Empire and the last patience of the people of the Kingdom after building this armor.


    The day when the armor came out was the day when his Majesty was sent to the guillotine.


    This suit of armor should have been kept in the National Museum of the Republic of Gaul God knows why it''s here, and there''s no word about it in the Republic of Gaul.


    In such a large hall, there are more than 100 kinds of rare treasures in an orderly way.


    The value and historical value of every rare treasure can be compared with that of the tripod and armor, and even surpass it.


    Dressed in a baggy suit and with the collar of her shirt open, Marge leans on the bones of a giant mammoth, raises her glass and gulps.


    It is said that count willon, who is paralyzed and atrophied in both legs, is not good at walking. He can only travel in a wheelchair. He stands in front of MAG calmly, dancing and laughing loudly.


    In addition to count willon, beside Marge, there were more than a dozen sofas.


    More than 20 men and women, or sitting on the sofa, or standing aside, each holding a glass, looking at Marge with a smile.


    These men and women, regardless of age, regardless of height, fat and thin, or born beautiful or ugly.


    They all have a taste of "Lao Tzu is the best in the world" in their bones. Everyone has a rebellious temperament.


    Willon looked at MAG triumphantly: "so, your highness, now you can take us to a real big fight?"


    Willon shook his head and said, "I said, I said, do you remember? I said ten years ago Don''t worry about the old bastards of the royal family. With your Highness''s strength, what can you do? Why pretend to be a teacher and waste time on those waste students? "


    "We brothers together, with our ability, with our strength, we can do something big." "We can do something big," he said, dancing


    "Let me be the emperor of the dren Empire, for example!" MAG raised his glass. He said to willon with a smile, "I have a plan. I want to be the next emperor.""Now, we have a good opportunity, a very good opportunity."


    "Of course, we will have some practical difficulties. For example, our funds have changed a little now."


    "Dear brothers, funds, funds We have to find a way to solve the problem. "


    "Of course, we have to find out first, those two damned women, whether they were killed or wanted to swallow my share of money!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Dark clouds once again enveloped the sky.


    At a very high altitude, six war airships came slowly with the minimum power, and quietly stopped over the maple hills of count willon.


    On the ground, a dozen men from Hydra palace, armed with the baton of snake head, formed a huge circle on the ground, surrounded thousands of mu of mountain forest.


    They quietly put the snake''s Scepter on the ground, clenched the scepter with both hands, and began to murmur the secret mantra.


    On the ground, the iron gray light patterns quietly spread, and the light patterns in the shape of thorn flowers quickly turned into a large net, covering the whole mountain forest.


    Sky, ground, underground, the huge border completely blocked this side of the space.


    Thousands of Knights of the court and the great heidra poured in like water.


    There was a clear gunshot in the mountain forest. There were guards on duty in the maple forest. They found something wrong and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Chulala" makes a loud noise, and it has a huge impact on the invisible border. In the air, a large iron gray hexagonal grid lights up, and countless black electric sparks are splashed out from the iron gray grid.


    The voice of the people in black who are holding the snake''s head Scepter reciting the secret mantra is suddenly high. They are all surging with deep and powerful power waves like a whirlpool. On their heads, there is an invisible existence.


    All around the mountain, there was a sudden howl.


    Hydra''s Secret guards in front of us are ruthlessly strangling the sentries in the woods.


    Occasionally, there are three or two sounds of weapon impact. Among the guards on guard in the woods, someone can fight with heidra''s Secret guard. Obviously, this is at least the top five level combat power.


    It''s just that all salean brings is elite.


    The sentry guards in the woods only caused them minor troubles. Only a few palace knights were accidentally hit by rifles and bullets, and the arrows of heavy crossbows were slightly injured. Besides, there were no other casualties.


    Thousands of knights marched in and quickly surrounded the castle by the lake.


    The gate of the castle suddenly opened, and a white haired, well-dressed old housekeeper came out with a little panic: "this is the territory of Celia family Celia family, I ask myself that they have not broken the laws of any empire... "


    A dozen palace Knights thrust their spears heavily into the ground.


    On the spear, the swallow tail flag embroidered with the Hydra badge floats in the wind.


    Paladin, hedra''s coat of arms, swallow tail The old housekeeper''s face suddenly turned pale. He hissed: "according to the noble code, Celia family..."


    Joe flicked his fingers and recited a secret mantra.


    In front of him, a hair belonging to Marge exploded and turned into a mass of black smoke. Then the smoke rolled and turned into a sharp sign, leaning slightly to the ground.


    Look at the road sign condensed by the thick smoke, pointing in a direction that is clearly beyond the coverage of the castle on the ground.


    Joe shrugged: "Your Highness, obviously, he''s underground Moreover, it seems that the underground area is not small. "


    Salian nodded. He separated the crowd and strode to the front. He looked up and down at the old housekeeper who recited the terms of the code of nobility. He waved: "you look like a qualified housekeeper But do you really do your job? Do you really know nothing about what your master has done? "


    Several court Knights swarmed on.


    The old housekeeper gave a strange cry. He waved his right hand around his waist. A soft sword hidden in his belt slipped out silently. A large amount of brilliant light and rain with a piercing sound fell on the Knights of the court.


    In the crowd, a dozen palace Knights armed with new assault rifles suddenly raised their guns to fight.


    In the dull roar, bullets far more powerful than old flint rifles roared away. The soft sword in the old housekeeper''s hand vibrated violently, and was hit "Dangdang" by more than a dozen large caliber bullets.


    The old housekeeper''s sword skill is extremely gorgeous, and he clearly takes the path of court sword.


    But his personal strength, obviously only about three levels.


    Dozens of bullets broke through the soft sword light rain, hit him heavily on the chest, hit him back and flew out.


    The old housekeeper spat blood. He collapsed on the ground, his eyes turned white and murmured to himself: "Celia family I tried my best... "


    With his last strength, he raised his right soft sword and dragged it heavily through his throat.


    An arrow of blood shot out.


    A large group of palace Knights roared into the castle, and the shrill cries of the maids in the castle Then, the sound of dense gunfire came, and the heavy air breaking sound of the heavy crossbow arrow tearing the air continued to ring.


    Julius Caesar stood beside him. He listened to the sound from the castle and nodded: "Your Highness, there is at least a elite team of 300 people fighting to the death."


    "Three hundred?" Salian raised his eyebrows: "Celia family, I remember, the outside world said that the family had fallen, even the daily servants and handyman had been laid off, and there were only three or five maids left in the whole family...""There are three hundred elite troops stationed here?" He raised his right thumb and exclaimed, "well done, willon von Celia, well done..."


    "Write down my orders, and from tomorrow on, let the Ministry of supervision and various intelligence departments conduct a secret and rigorous investigation on the nobles of the Empire. I would like to know how many nobles there are in the Empire, just like the Celia family Pitiful, but harboring evil intentions


    "Boom, boom, boom." there were more than a dozen huge grenade explosions in a row. There were piercing screams in the castle. It was obvious that many people were injured by grenades.


    Soon, a bloody shoulder of the palace Knight strode out: "found the secret entrance, inside the resistance is very fierce!"


    "Tell the people inside that if they don''t come out and surrender, they will pour oil into it and burn all the fire," he said in a cold voice


    The paladin turned and ran back to the castle.


    After a while, he ran back and said to Salian with a look of embarrassment: "the people inside said that there were many precious things in it. Once it was set on fire, it would be impossible to keep them They said a lot about the names of famous paintings, which are very famous. "


    Sally''s eyes beat violently: "tell them, I don''t care Hedra, never accept any threat. Give them the last three minutes. After three minutes, pour the oil and set the fire! "


    High in the sky came the sharp steam calls, a large war airship slowly broke through the thick clouds, from the air down.


    The airship slowly landed on the shore of the small lake beside the castle. The door of the pod below was opened, and the barrels of fire oil were moved out by the soldiers. Along the dry grass by the lake, they kept rolling into the castle.


    Three minutes later, cheers came from the castle.


    Count willon came out of the secret passage with the back of his head in his hands.


    Behind him, there were a dozen men and women with the same look of embarrassment. Each of them was surrounded by two secret guards of Hydra, surrounded by dozens of palace knights. As long as they have a little change, they will not be given any preferential treatment.


    Count willon step by step, carefully came to Salian in front.


    Nearly a hundred feet away from Salian, the court Knights yelled and stopped count willon.


    "Your Highness, I can''t believe that you are here in person."


    Count willon''s white complexion turned a little red, and he bowed slightly to Salian with a little shyness: "seeing you under such circumstances really makes me There''s no sense of shame. "


    Salian''s face was sullen, staring at count willon''s legs.


    "I remember that after your father died of illness, you went through the inheritance procedures in the noble house You''ve been in a wheelchair all the way. "


    Salian sighed, "do you treat everyone as a fool?"


    Count willon put on the appearance of a harmless little white rabbit, he said in a soft voice: "I know my mistake, I confess my guilt, your highness, I am willing to accept the punishment of the imperial law..."


    "Yes? You plead guilty? So, what about that bastard MAG? " "Where''s Marge?" he said with a cold smile


    Count willon looked at Salian in surprise: "MAG? MAG Well, I''m sorry. Who are you talking about? "


    Salean shook his head, grinned and said, "help him After that, he can only use a wheelchair! "


    A big and burly Knight of heidler rushed forward. He swung his two handed Knight''s sword which was almost the same height as his own height, crossed the long sword, and hit count willon''s knees with the ridge of the sword.


    With two loud bangs, count willon''s knees were smashed, blood gushed out of the broken flesh, and his white silk Leggings were quickly dyed red.


    Count willon let out a shrill howl. He fell to the ground with a heavy slap, and grabbed his hands into the ground as stiff as iron.


    "No, no, no Ah, ah... " Count willon howled hysterically. He raised his head difficultly and looked at Salian in disbelief.


    Salean''s refusal completely exceeded count willon''s expectation.


    Salian has a good reputation in the aristocratic circle of the Empire. Compared with his brother Conrad, he is tolerant, gentle and magnanimous, and his administrative and military abilities are above the standard!


    When he appeared in front of the nobles and officials of the imperial capital, although he had a straight face all the year round, his gloomy face was expressionless But he has never done anything unconventional or breaking the rules.


    All his orders were in accordance with the laws and regulations of the Empire.


    Count willon never dreamed of it. He just said two simple words, and Salian himself ordered that his legs be completely destroyed!


    This is not in line with the usual, circulated in the aristocratic circle, all kinds of descriptions about Salian!


    Count willon was in a cold sweat with pain.


    He suddenly remembered Salian, he''s a hydra, too!In his veins, flowing is the blood of heidra!


    In ordinary times, salean can not be stingy of his tolerance, gentleness and magnanimity. He can be polite and approachable But when needed, salean would not hesitate to show his true face.


    Chaos, greed, cruelty, cruelty This is the real Hydra!


    "Mag''s still hiding down there? Are you willing to die for him? " Salian put his hands behind his back, pursed his mouth, and chuckled softly: "in that case, you will die for him!"


    "Yell at the bottom. If Marge doesn''t get out of here for me, you little bastards here, kill one in three minutes!"


    Salean''s orders are cold and resolute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    A minute later, MAG strode out of the castle, hands high.


    "I come, I surrender, I..."


    Before they finished speaking, several heidra secret guards had turned into shadows and rushed up. They grabbed mag''s shoulder and gave him a kick on his calf.


    MAG snorted and knelt down on the ground.


    Two heidra secret guards holding him by the shoulder exert their hands hard. With a dull sound, MAG slaps hard on the ground and makes a big hole in human shape.


    Not only that, but also the two secret guards of heidla secretly moved their hands and feet.


    A trace of chaos of the dark forces invaded mag''s body, in his three seas and seven veins in random, his body is a mess.


    Mag''s body convulsed violently, and blood oozed from her seven orifices.


    He looked up, opened his mouth and wanted to shout.


    But a wisp of dark power quickly surged up, severely sealed his trachea and vocal cords. No matter how hard MAG tried, he couldn''t make a sound. On the contrary, because he exerted too much force, he kept panting and ejected a little blood from the deep of his throat.


    Heidra''s Secret guards are extremely cruel, poisonous and insidious.


    Mag''s internal organs, bone marrow, tendons, and even his brain seem to be pricked and stabbed by countless small knives. The pain makes his eyes black, and his cold sweat flows down like a stream. His body twitches wildly. From a distance, he can hear the "click" sound of his joints hitting each other.


    Hedra''s Secret guards hate mag.


    If they can be selected as heidra secret guards, they are either the top Teutonic nobles, loyal to the imperial family, and the diehard supporters of the Empire; or they are the orphans who are innocent and helpless, adopted by the royal family when they never remember, and received hard training from childhood.


    From the age of seven or eight, whether they were born as aristocrats or orphans, these heidra secret guards have been gathering together to accept the guidance and education of the older generation of heidra secret guards They are like brothers, living together since childhood.


    Learning together, training together, fighting together, daily life are inseparable.


    So more than ten years, cultivate the feelings can be imagined!


    But MAG, with his ruthless hand, killed four Hyderabad guards on the overturned train!


    Salian turned his back and said nothing.


    MAG opened her mouth, sweating and struggling, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Salian did not move, got his acquiescence, a few surrounded Marge''s heidla secret guard even harder.


    As soon as he heard a few clicks, mag''s arms and legs were broken into 17 or 18 knots. On mag''s body, the electric light is beating, the flames are floating, and the black and blue frost is spreading rapidly


    Hydra''s Secret guards have mastered the power of all kinds of attributes, and they show it on MAG without fear.


    Mag''s eyes widened, almost popping out of his.


    He opened his mouth, blood and saliva gushing out.


    His three seas and seven veins were broken by the power of darkness, and his own power was transformed into a faint black gas, which continuously diffused along the pores. The original white and plump body was like an apple that had been put for a long time, rapidly dehydrated and shrunk.


    "Kaka, KaKa"!


    A hydra secret phalanx struck Marge three times on the back of the neck.


    Mag''s cervical vertebra suddenly had three bone dislocations. The bones pressed the internal nerves. Mag''s body pulled out, and his lower body suddenly became heavy and could not move any more.


    Salian coughed softly: "all right, bring him here."


    A few Hyderabad secret Wei''s expressionless face picked up MAG, took him to Salian''s front, and then clubbed him heavily on the ground.


    Mag''s body was straight on his knees, and a layer of black ice wrapped his body, making him stand like a statue. The dark force that sealed his windpipe and vocal cords quietly dispersed. MAG coughed violently and gave a long, shrill cry


    "Uncle Salian!" "I''m wrong!" cried mag


    "Under Ye Wang''s pavilion?" Salian reached up to MAG and gently stroked his muddy face: "ah, I didn''t expect that one of the members of the royal family of the Durham Empire appeared Big man


    With tears streaming down his face, MAG stares at Salian and wails bitterly: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong Please forgive me, I was wrong Anyway, I still have Heidelberg blood on me Give me a chance, give me a chance... "


    "I don''t want to kill them, I don''t want to kill them It''s just, it''s just I''m so angry, I For a moment For a moment By the way, I am a crime of passion. At that moment, I can''t control myself... "


    "I didn''t mean to kill them, I didn''t mean to kill them I just"I''m so angry Do you know? "


    "Great grandfather, he, he promised to restore my royal status, he promised to restore my duchy I''m ready, I''m ready for a new life I''m even ready to disband the night king once I get my title back, and I''ll return all my stolen goods to the owner. "


    "I''m really so prepared, I really think so But I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, that my great grandfather would exile me to the province of bhikkhu! "


    "Uncle Salian, how cruel it is, how cruel it is to me?"


    "I go to the new year''s banquet with great expectation, and I welcome my new life with great hope But, but Why tease me so much? I didn''t get what I deserved, I was exiled


    "And..."


    Mag''s nagging wails of pain.


    Joe looked at the tearful MAG and coughed heavily: "Your Highness, is it necessary for us to waste our time here? Tut, I feel This guy is a rotten embryo What he says now is not reliable. "


    Marge''s crying and confession are impeccable in acting.


    Even salean and his confidants, such as Caesar and fox, are all fascinated by Marge''s almost perfect performance.


    They even believed that maybe Mata XIII had broken his heart so much that MAG had done such a thing.


    But Joe wasn''t fooled!


    "Scarlet" instincts emerge, Joe can instinctively detect mag''s heart.


    It is a twisted, dark, full of all kinds of dirty degenerate ideas, has been completely inhuman mind!


    Not a word of this guy is reliable!


    This is a complete rotten man!


    Joe coughed and went on to mend his knife: "maybe he killed the four revered Hydra secret guards on impulse But he has done so many evil deeds over the years. Is it a crime of passion? "


    "No, no, no, to be honest, I''ve been in the police system for a while, and I''ve learned some experience from some old policemen in handling cases They told me that there is a kind of person who is born a villain, and they are born a villain. "


    Joe''s words made mag''s eyes turn to him.


    In mag''s eyes, there are still hot tears flowing down.


    He stares at Joe and shouts out in an extremely indignant voice: "Marquis Joe von wittu, we have no injustice and no enmity. Why do you..."


    "No, we have a grudge When you were at the granny''s, trying to make up to my sister in a dirty way We''ll have a feud. "


    "You should be glad that this is Heidelberg, not port Toulon If it''s in port Toulon, if we have a feud, I''ll find you, and I''ll sink you directly into a trench as deep as 100000 feet! "


    "Unfortunately, this is Heidelberg, so we talk about evidence, law, rules Tut


    Joe sighed with regret.


    Sally looked back at Joe and squinted. Then he turned to MAG and said softly, "MAG, my nephew, do you know when I began to hate you?"


    MAG looked at Salian in amazement: "Uncle Salian, I thought You''ve always, always Love me


    Salian snorted coldly. He came up to Marge and muttered in a very low voice, "do you remember when you were seven years old? You use a match to burn my favorite hound Billy. Billy yells at you The next day, Billy died of poisoning


    "This matter has been dealt with in a low key."


    "Because in Hydra palace, a young prince poisoned a hound with poison This kind of thing is not respectable. "


    "But since that, I''ve known that you''re a complete jerk."


    "From this, I also have other vigilance."


    "Because, as a member of the royal family, you have never been in contact with other bastards. So, where did you learn these vicious and obscene practices, you little bastard?"


    "So since Billy''s death, I''ve been on guard against you and your father."


    "Fortunately, I''m on my guard, otherwise."


    Mag''s cry stopped suddenly. He returned to calm and even gave a smile. He looked at Salian with a very strange look: "otherwise, the one who sat on the throne 18 years ago might have been my father!"


    Salian straightened up and said coldly, "well, I won''t talk to you anymore Send them to Send to Well Heidra palace, secret cell one. Take the No.1 cell out of the air and put marg and his party in custody. "


    "I allow you to use all means to dig out all their crimes and cliques."


    Salian gave a murderous, bloodthirsty order.MAG took a deep breath, and then he began to smile: "ah, well, I can To do meritorious service is to reduce the crime? "


    "I want to report, I want to report, dear uncle Salian!"


    "I want to report uncle Conrad''s second son, my cousin magnum, who organized a fraternity They are behind the murder of many heirs of the imperial family! "


    "The purpose of the fraternity of mutual aid is to kill all the people who obstruct their ascendancy and let them seize the inheritance right of the family."


    "I''ve collected a lot of evidence from them."


    "Hee hee, I have more than 100 murder cases in my hand I report, I report, magnum and his party members have murdered hundreds of heirs of the big family! "


    "Hee hee, you What are you going to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    New year, January 1st, 11:00 noon.


    Apophis palace.


    Joe is very melancholy sitting in the No. 1 small restaurant, through the huge French window, watching the workers just hired outside clear the snow.


    Martha XIII, and Salian.


    It''s better to say that they''re tearing down bridges across the river, or that they''re killing donkeys.


    In a word, after catching MAG, Joe was driven back to Apophis palace. Two court ceremonial officials squatted in the porter of Apophis palace, ready to stay here to supervise Joe''s "thinking behind closed doors.".


    From today on, until the beginning of the new semester of Imperial military university, Joe is not allowed to step out of Apophis palace.


    After all, he spilled George a big beer!


    He looked back and sighed. Joe slowly picked up the knife and chopped off a roast goose leg.


    He chewed the roast goose leg. As the fragrant oil spread in his mouth, Joe''s mood gradually improved It''s just a month of thinking behind closed doors. It''s a good opportunity to improve your strength.


    he has already taken third sequences of abyssal giant dragon medicine, but correspondingly, the secret of the third sequence of the east land is also needed for him to collect material and modulate it.


    Donglu secret medicine can greatly enhance the power of sequential medicine and expand the potential of users.


    Compared with those who have never taken Donglu secret medicine, the strength of the same level will be several times stronger.


    Joe won''t miss the chance.


    Ferdinand was sitting next to Joe, wearing orangutan pajamas, orangutan pajamas, and an olive green triangle nightcap. Ferdinand was smiling and drinking wine, facing a plate of fragrant lamb ribs in front of him.


    "You caught that little bastard MAG yesterday?" Ferdinand, after eating and drinking for a while, looked up and winked at Joe. "I said a long time ago that little bastard MAG was not a thing. Like his father and his grandfather, he was a complete bad son!"


    "Every time I see him, I think of his grandfather Dolan Ah, my dear brother Doran As a child, he fought with me for everything Even my fiancee You know what? "


    Ferdinand looked at Joe and said, "his wife, Sherman''s mother, mag''s grandmother Princess Lilly Marlene of nice United Kingdom, I fell in love with her first And I got to know her first, and I traveled with her across the Great Plains of midlands


    "But Doran said that he fell in love with her at first sight, and he got her by mean means."


    Ferdinand raised his glass and took a big sip.


    "I''m very angry, so I''ll fight with him Ah, I''m sorry, I can''t play as well as he can I was robbed of my beloved woman''s brother and beaten on the ground. "


    Ferdinand opened his lips and pointed to his left gum.


    "Look, I''ve lost two of my teeth."


    "Later, I was strong enough to give birth to these two teeth again."


    "But I have to remember the lesson this time, so..."


    Ferdinand grabbed a rib and put it into his mouth. He chewed it slowly and said in a low voice: "ah, I was beaten by my brother who robbed my beloved woman And my mother, Her Majesty the great imperial queen, did not do justice. "


    "Of course, she''s busy. She''s busy stabilizing the domestic situation. She''s busy pacifying the rich and powerful. She''s busy regaining the loyalty of the big Teutons to the Empire. She was busy selling to the rich and the rich to raise money for the operation of the Empire


    "I admit, she is a great queen."


    "But she''s not a qualified mother."


    Ferdinand vomited a breath of wine. He raised his glass and took a big drink: "but what can I do? She''s the queen of the Empire, and then she''s my mother. Perhaps, in her heart, the ruthless, treacherous, cunning, vicious, shameless, greedy, and ferocious Doran is the more suitable heir to the throne? "


    Ferdinand looked at Joe and suddenly laughed: "actually, I also admit that You can''t be a good man to command such a huge empire. You can be a madman, a butcher, a madman, or even a devil You can''t be a good person. "


    "A good man can''t command such a huge empire and make him great."


    "Fortunately, Doran, or his son Hillman, they were in such a hurry Well, it was 18 years ago, it should have been 18 years ago, maybe a few months earlier They can''t wait. They want to "Up."


    "But I can also understand their anxieties."


    "At that time, my mother, she was over 70 years old, but she still firmly grasped the power And she, too, has signs of madness. The whole empire is very anxious. "


    "So Doran thought that he could He can overthrow his mother''s rule, let her obediently go to the old age, and let him inherit the throne. ""Ah, that''s really It''s really An unforgettable bloodbath


    Ferdinand narrowed his eyes and sighed softly, "I didn''t lose much, really."


    "I''m even happy to see things turn out as I wish Doran''s exiled, Hillman''s imprisoned, marg''s little bastard''s stripped of everything and went to the second university to pretend to be a good man. "


    "But I''m not happy."


    Ferdinand finished the ribs in front of him. He pushed the empty plate aside and dragged a huge silver plate with a hot roast suckling pig in it to his face.


    He cut off the head of the roast suckling pig and nibbled at the ear of the pig.


    "Ah, though they have been punished However, I also lost the right to inherit the throne I know, I''m not qualified Because in the face of their "rebellion," I did nothing


    "For nearly half a year, I would be scolded for more than two hours every day."


    "Because I''m incompetent, because I sit back and watch Doran and Hillman do that kind of treacherous thing with their cronies."


    "But, as I said before, all the women I like have been robbed by him But no one''s doing me justice. "


    "Well, why should I perform my duties as crown prince when Doran wants to seize the throne?"


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ferdinand''s voice became very low: "but I didn''t expect that my inaction had hurt my son Er, although that kind of thing is a bit unseemly, but... "


    "Salian used to be a very lively, sunny and brilliant young man. He was my favorite son."


    "But in that rebellion, he suffered a lot."


    "Even because of that, his best friend, his dear brother vigrah, left him, left Heidelberg, went to the southern Special Administrative Region, and went to port Toulon."


    "I know, whether it''s Salian or vigrah, they They were all hurt


    "And the culprit of all this is Doran, his son Hillman, his grandson MAG!"


    Ferdinand raised his glass and drank it. He put it down heavily and sighed heavily. Then two lines of tears flowed down his cheek.


    "Joe, it''s a great comfort to me, to Salian, to vigrah, to many people that you can expose the true face of MAG and bring him to justice..."


    "My mood, very excited; my mood, a little out of control."


    "Well..."


    Joe looked at Ferdinand with mixed emotions This bastard crown prince, he actually said the bottom of his heart in front of his own face?


    Well, I can''t imagine that the crown prince, who looks like an old bastard, has such a heavy heart?


    Joe stood up, grabbed the bottle and filled Ferdinand with a glass of wine: "Your Highness, I''m still young. I can''t understand your heavy heart However, you are an elder, and I.... "


    Ferdinand nodded: "yes, I''m an elder, Joe You are the most capable and kind young man I have ever met I know you have a soft and loving heart


    "Well, you see, I shed tears I really can''t control my emotions. "


    "Marg, that little bastard, he''s finally going to get what he deserves I know, sooner or later, he will


    "Well, I want to buy some souvenirs to visit the families of those victims who were implicated in that year."


    "In those days, there were many victims, so About five million gold marks. "


    "You dueled at Hydra palace yesterday and won two billion gold marks in gambling..."


    "Joe, can you lend me five million gold marks for this poor old man?"


    Ferdinand, with tears in his eyes, naturally extended his hand to Joe.


    Joe naturally took out the checkbook from his chest and was about to fill in the number on the checkbook


    Sitting in the corner of the dining table, Mr. Spence, teasing Kuba with a frozen pear, suddenly coughed heavily.


    Joe''s hand, which had already grasped the pen, suddenly froze.


    He looked up and stared at Ferdinand: "Your Highness You want to borrow money after all? "


    Ferdinand coughed: "you''ve won so much Just five million... "


    Joe''s body slightly shivered: "in order to borrow money, you do not hesitate to make up a story, shed tears?"


    Ferdinand stood up indignantly and yelled, "make up a story? Oh, no, Joe, you can''t do me wrong What I said is true Eighteen years ago, although all traces have been erased, even the most audacious historians dare not scribble a word But that''s true. "


    "The Duke of Xifeng, the Duke of Beihai, the tiger in the East, the bear in the South and the four Teutons of the empire can testify to me...""But you just want to borrow money from me, don''t you?" Joe interrupted Ferdinand''s words: "it''s OK to borrow money. What do you take as collateral?"


    Ferdinand was stunned, and then he looked at Joe with a smile: "how about Hydra palace? I borrow 500 million gold marks from you with Hydra palace as collateral Believe me, Joe, Hydra palace is worth the price


    Joe''s face, Mr. Spence''s face, and the faces of the maids in the dining room were all black in bursts!


    Taking Hydra palace as collateral?


    If you dare to mortgage, someone should dare to take over!


    Steady footsteps, Hessen with Tifa, Weima, stride into the number one restaurant.


    "Joe, here''s a family contract. You sign it quickly. After that, everything about the wits will be decided."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    This is a family contract in six copies.


    The top-level official documents are made of snow-white paper. At the top is a huge sailing boat designed by Hessen himself. On one side there is a ring of smoke formed by the firing of naval guns. The bronze hull is particularly thick and simple. The pale gold sail is full of money.


    Around the sailboat is a ring of gold, silver, bronze, black iron four colors of rose wreath.


    Among the thorny rose branches, there are four-color flowers, which make the sailboat in the middle more artistic.


    Behind the rosette pattern of the sailboat, there is a huge relief Tower Shield background. A two handed Knight Sword slants through the tower shield from the top left, and half of the sword edge protrudes from the bottom right of the tower shield.


    Sailing represents the source of wealth of the witu family.


    Rose wreath, this is Liya some kind of paranoid hobby Hessen, who loves his wife like crazy, naturally won''t miss this element in the family badge.


    Tower Shield and Knight Sword were the common family heraldry elements of the Teutonic nobles in the Empire.


    TaDun represents the status of military nobility, while chivalry sword represents that there are men in the family who joined the army and have made certain contributions in foreign wars.


    If you look carefully, you can still see a little Venus on the handle of the knight''s sword.


    This means that the witus have an imperial general!


    In the future, if the witu family develops and grows, the family is scattered, the population is numerous, more people join the army, and get the rank of general, then the number of Venus on the family''s coat of arms will also increase.


    Through the number of Venus, outsiders can also judge whether it is a new rich family or a family with a long history.


    In the Durham Empire, such as the Duke of the west wind and the Duke of the North Sea, there were hundreds of Venus on their family seals.


    Compared with such aristocratic families, the lonely Venus of the witu family is so weak and meager.


    On the snow-white paper, the typewriter made neat and smooth handwriting.


    Joe rubbed his greasy palm on Ferdinand''s orangutan pajamas. In Ferdinand''s loud curse, he picked up a document and turned it over.


    There are six copies of the documents, each of which has more than ten pages. On each page, Hessian''s private seal and the official seal of the notary office of the Supreme Court of the dren empire are stamped.


    On the last page of the document, Hessen had signed his name and stamped his seal.


    Next to Hessen''s signature, Joe saw the signatures of director hammer, the Duke of west wind, the Duke of North Sea, two other Supreme Court justices and several top Teutonic nobles.


    "Wow..." Ferdinand shook his pajamas, craned his neck and put his head together: "is this a family contract? Aha, Hessian, how much did you pay these guys to be notaries of your family contract? "


    Hessian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, it''s just human feelings. It doesn''t cost a penny."


    Ferdinand snapped: "a favor? Ah, young man, you still don''t understand. You''d rather owe money than kindness You know, it''s easy to pay off debts. But I owe you a favor. Sometimes... "


    After shaking his head, Ferdinand''s eyes lit up. He looked at Hessian and said with a smile: "as the crown prince of the Empire, I think my personal name is quite legal If I also sign this family contract as a witness... "


    Hessian narrowed his eyes. "I owe you one?"


    Ferdinand quickly shook his head: "Oh, no, five million gold marks..."


    Hessen sighed: "forget it, your signature is very precious, but five million gold No one''s money comes from the wind. "


    Ferdinand looked at Hessen angrily: "your money is coming from the strong wind. Last night, you made a hole in poor George''s two billion gold marks!"


    Hessen whistled.


    Ferdinand sighed: "well, I''ll sell myself at a low price. I''ll sign, be a notary, and use the private seal of the crown prince of the Empire One million gold marks, that''s the lowest price You know, when I was young, I reconciled the territorial disputes between the two vassal principalities. They offered me tens of millions of gold marks! "


    Hessen coughed, became smiling and patted Ferdinand on the shoulder: "well, how funny? Then, please sign in the witness column, and then use your seal! "


    "A million gold marks!" Ferdinand raised a finger to emphasize.


    "Of course, cash on delivery! I''m Hessen, the most trustworthy person in business. " Hessen straightened out his chest.


    Ferdinand grabbed the pen and signed his full name on six documents. When Mr. Spence signed his name, he ran to find a box of inkpad. Ferdinand took out the crown prince''s seal made of gold, dipped it in the clay, and gently covered it on the document.


    Joe was dazzled by the complicated terms of the document and the numerous industry names.He looked up and asked Hessian, "what kind of contract is this?"


    Hessian patted his hands on his belly. He said in a deep voice, "you''ve all grown up, and you''ve all got titles I thought about it. I think we should make sure of this property as soon as possible. "


    "Gorkin is your elder brother. He will inherit the future province of Claude and his upper rockson county. He is the eldest son, so naturally, the business association of the wits will be inherited by him. "


    "However, he can only take 50% of all the profits of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Joe, according to medland''s common law of aristocratic succession, as the second son, you can''t inherit the family. This is also the common practice of all families, to avoid the weakening of family strength


    "But after all, the Vito family is a new family. You are also the son of me and Leia. Therefore, you, as well as your children and grandchildren, will enjoy 30% of the profits of the Vito family chamber of Commerce. But this 30% profit can''t be cut in the future, it can only be inherited by one of your descendants. "


    Joe blinked.


    There was a little confusion in his mind He''s only a little over 18 years old. How can he get involved in these things?


    "Tifa, Wilma, you''re all going to get married. Of course, the daughter of the wits can''t be underestimated. Each of you has a county territory, which will be inherited by one of your children in the future. "


    "You will all enjoy 10% of the profits of the Vito chamber of Commerce."


    "Of course, like Joe, you only have the right to pay dividends. You can''t interfere in the operation of the chamber of Commerce. The chamber of commerce is gorkin''s


    Hessian patted the table. "We''re going back to port thulen in a minute."


    "These documents are in sextuplicate. Please sign them immediately One is kept by Liya and I, one is sent to the imperial court for record, and then each of you keeps one. The division of Vito''s industries has thus been decided. "


    Hessen had a brilliant smile.


    Joe blinked. He looked at Tifa, then at Wilma, and shrugged: "well, I think that''s reasonable Of course, it''s a little bad in my heart. We''re going to separate now? "


    Hessian shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s just your rights. The sooner you decide, the better. Don''t be like those aristocratic families. All the bullshit things come out. "


    Hessian snorted coldly, and looked at Ferdinand if he had a point.


    Ferdinand rubbed his nose bitterly. He nodded to Hessen: "ah, young man, you are wise Very wise When the family has just risen and there are not so many messy intrigues, it''s really wise to make sure that they are all together. "


    "Ah It''s really Envy


    Ferdinand turned his back and blinked his eyes. His eyes were as sneaky as a rat stealing oil. He quickly swept over the documents spread in front of him: "can I ask, how much is the total profit of your fleet in a year?"


    Hessian tugged at the corners of his mouth, with a standard smile.


    Ferdinand looked at Hessen angrily and yelled, "what do you mean? What''s your expression? Do you think I will peep at your property? I, Ferdinand von Heidelberg, am... "


    Hessen took out a thick traveler''s check book, grabbed the pen, quickly wrote a long string of numbers on it, and then signed his name.


    He pulled down the check and handed it to Ferdinand gently: "touch up fee, your highness!"


    Ferdinand grinned. "You are a generous and generous gentleman, Mr. Hessen It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter, otherwise... "


    Joe quickly interrupted Ferdinand''s next words: "Your Highness, even if you have a daughter, now your age Hehe, I don''t mean to change my mother. "


    Joe grabbed the pen, signed his name on six documents, and then threw it away.


    Hessen smiles and nods to Tifa and Weima standing behind him: "well, Tifa and Weima, hurry up and sign your names Ah, dear little Weima, you can buy ships of candy with your pocket money in the future! "


    Joe sat back at the table, picked up a big sausage and nibbled at it.


    In his heart, there was a slight melancholy.


    There is an inexplicable taste in my heart.


    Laplacian''s shrill voice sounded in Joe''s mind: "it''s so complicated Human feelings, human emotions, human choices It''s so complicated! "


    "But what an interesting thing it is."


    "It''s hard for me to understand Sometimes you value your family very much But you need to use the contract to ensure the continuity of this family Is human nature good or evil? Is it beautiful or ugly? "


    Joe ignored Laplacian.


    Human nature?


    What does this word have to do with you?You''re not human!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    January 1st, 3pm.


    Hessian, Tifa and Wilma, escorted by a team of grand heidra knights, left Apophis palace.


    All the family guards Hessen brought to Heidelberg were left to Joe.


    Salian had a batch of new weapons to be transported to port Toulon, and he specially allowed Hessen and his daughter to ride in the chariot of the God of heaven.


    In a sense, Hessian has just been made a duke, and he can contact the chariot of God, which means that he has become a member of the core circle around him.


    You know, many of the founding nobles of the Durham Empire, some powerful dukes and Marquis, they did not know the existence of the chariot. But Hessen was able to take his two daughters back to port Toulon in the chariot of the gods This is enough to represent salean''s attitude towards the witu family.


    Joe blinked and stood behind the gate of Apophis palace.


    Two courtiers stood by him, staring straight at Joe''s feet - they would report to Martha XIII as soon as he stepped out of Apophis palace.


    As for the subsequent punishment


    It depends on the mood of Martha XIII.


    "It''s more than a month before school starts." Joe stood behind the door with his hands akimbo and murmured, "gorkin is training the new army in the barracks, Hessen. They''re going back to port Tulun. They''re probably going to fight those bastards in the ice sea Kingdom What a wonderful life, only I was punished to squat here In a damned, boring palace. "


    Wearing orangutan pajamas, orangutan pajamas, green nightcap and dark blue velvet slippers, Ferdinand stands beside Joe with a red face.


    Hearing Joe''s complaint, Ferdinand put his arm around Joe''s shoulder: "little bastard, do you think Apophis palace is boring? Oh, oh, it''s because you don''t know the beauty of life, you haven''t learned to enjoy life! "


    "Come on, I''ll call some old friends over. We''ll go to the cigar room and gather a table of cards. Then we''ll drink the best red wine, smoke the best cigars and play cards of 100 gold marks."


    "After dinner, we can continue to play cards for a while. Then, I send someone to the upscale club outside and ask a group of lovely girls to come Ah, dear little bastard, you Or a pure little boy? "


    Joe''s face turned red.


    He blinked and looked at Ferdinand with extremely complicated eyes.


    Ferdinand''s voice became extremely Mysterious and erratic: "Dear Joe, are you still a little boy? Oh, hell, you''re eighteen years old, and now you have a real marquis in lower rockson as a fiefdom


    "Hell, those noble little bastards in the imperial capital, when they were 13 years old on average, they learned the beauty of life from their maids And you, you''re 18 years old How can you... "


    "Oh, it''s so interesting Believe me, I, Ferdinand von Heidelberg, swear in the name of the crown prince of the Empire, I will find you a delicious little girl, let her take you step by step to learn the most wonderful joy of life, let you become a real man


    Ferdinand giggled and shook Joe''s shoulder: "dear little bastard, believe me, as long as you learn to enjoy life, Apophis palace will be like heaven."


    "Ah, you know, this is the highest pursuit of my life There is one of the most magnificent palaces, countless fine wines, countless high-grade tobacco, and a large number of Golden Horses And the fancy girls who hook their fingers and send them to the door


    "With all this Not to mention Apophis palace, it''s even the black prison of blood kapok castle... "


    He yelled. He wanted to lead Joe to Ferdinand on the road of no return of the dandy with all kinds of poisons. He suddenly shut up.


    He straightened up and became serious.


    He coughed heavily and nodded majestically to the old lady Mary who suddenly appeared at the gate: "ah, madam, it''s a nice day today Are you here for Joe? Aha, you are busy, you are busy It suddenly occurred to me that I had a book I hadn''t finished yesterday. "


    Ferdinand coughed heavily and patted Joe on the shoulder.


    "Joe, as an elder, I have to remind you of one thing. Don''t waste time while you are young. His highness Marta punishes you for thinking behind closed doors, but it''s also a protection for you. Who let you spill George''s beer? Do you know how many nobles in the ice sea Kingdom want to be bad for you? "


    "So, it''s a good opportunity for you to enrich yourself, even though you''re thinking behind closed doors."


    "Just like me, last night, I lit a candle and read the 1369 edition of the history of the continental war. I read it in the early morning..."


    Joe coughed heavily: "Your Highness, yesterday, we all attended the new year''s banquet in Hydra palace..."


    Ferdinand''s expression became more serious: "of course, yes, yes, obviously, we were all at the new year''s party last night So, I didn''t light a candle last night, yes There is no doubt that I just want to tell you that you should read more books and more useful books while you are young. ""Yes, that''s the truth Don''t think about eating and drinking all day long, playing cards and money all day long, and don''t think about mixing with those dirty women all day long! "


    "Be a useful person, a noble person, a person who breaks away from the vulgar taste!"


    "Joe, I''m very optimistic about you. Yes, you have a bright future Work hard, I believe you will become the pillar of the Empire


    Ferdinand made some passionate and positive remarks. Then he nodded to old lady Mary, turned around with a smile, and walked to the main building of Apophis palace step by step.


    Turning around for a moment, Ferdinand''s face became extremely ugly.


    His expression at the moment is just like that he is making out with the girl in his beloved''s house, but he is suddenly bitten by her pet dog It''s dark and gloomy, and it''s full of grief and indignation!


    "It''s strange." Joe looked at Ferdinand''s back. He lowered his voice, bent down, laughed at old lady Mary, and then pointed to his head and whispered, "he, always Of course, it has something to do with his drinking all the year round In port Toulon, there are a lot of retired old sailors. They drink too much wine. They are often so crazy. "


    "Have you taken care of the business in your tavern?"


    Joe patted some snow particles on old lady Mary''s shawl: "if it''s handled, I''ll let Mr. Spence go through the formalities Ha ha, I''m a shareholder in your tavern


    Old lady Mary tilted her head slightly and looked at Joe with a smile on her face. Suddenly, she sighed heavily, opened her arms and hugged Joe.


    She buried her head in Joe''s arms, two lines of tears streaming down.


    Jordan was in a mess.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? What happened? Are you being bullied? Or What else is it? Ah, don''t cry, don''t cry. There''s nothing that can''t be solved. Trust me, there''s nothing that can''t be solved. "


    It seemed that he was walking slowly step by step, but in fact Ferdinand, who was running fast, heard Joe''s shouting.


    He turned abruptly and looked at old lady Mary, who was in Joe''s arms.


    He muttered, "Oh Hell If it''s a problem she can''t solve That''s a real, terrible trouble But what happened? What happened yesterday? Except for MAG running away Later things... "


    Patting his head hard, Ferdinand murmured: "I really shouldn''t drink so much wine. Er, I forgot to inquire about the following things."


    "But She cried? Ah, the cruel and heartless "mad emperor" who has stirred up the whole medland in a bloodbath How could you cry? "


    "The land of right and wrong, don''t stay long. Go, go."


    Ferdinand looked back, strode away and ran without a trace.


    He made up his mind that when old lady Mary worked as a cook at Apophis palace He will live in seclusion. If he doesn''t show up, he won''t show up


    Eat and drink Lasa, all in their own room to solve!


    If old lady Mary doesn''t leave, he will never go out!


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible Live under the same roof with her It''s really


    Only those who really know her know how exciting it is to live with her!


    It''s so exciting!


    Joe is still at a loss to placate old lady Mary.


    Poor Joe, he has no experience in women. He can''t even deal with his sister. When he was in port Toulon, he was bullied by Tifa and Weima all the year round


    Tifa took his pocket money with violence.


    Wilma cheated him out of his pocket money.


    Even his sister and sister are unfair to Joe, how can he pacify an old lady holding him in tears?


    He can only learn When she was a child, Leia comforted him and patted old lady Mary on the back of her head like a dog. Her thick palms gently rubbed old lady Mary''s head.


    Old lady Mary hugged Joe in tears.


    She just hugged Joe and cried for half an hour.


    So Joe put his arms around the old lady and stood at the gate of Apophis palace, patting her head gently, whispering, turning over and over, comforting her with a few dry and feeble words.


    "Nothing can''t be solved."


    "Well, you see, if it can be solved with money, it''s not a problem."


    "If it can''t be solved with money, we can do it with our fists."


    "If the fist doesn''t work, I can let gorkin pull his men out, and the artillery can solve most of the problems That''s what Hessen said


    "If the guns don''t work, let''s go to his highness Salian Ha ha, I''ll give him some more good things. He will be happy to help us solve some problems Hessen said, "money, force and power, when combined, are the most powerful forces in the world.""There''s nothing that can''t be solved, don''t you think?"


    Joe racked his brains to soothe the old lady with what he remembered and what Hessen had said to him, appropriate or not.


    Old lady Mary giggled.


    She gently raised her head and shook it hard.


    "Joe, you''re a good boy."


    "Well, I''m ok, I''m really OK..."


    "My relatives, who have disobedient children, have been involved in a lawsuit They may be arrested by the police... "


    "But that''s what they should be punished for."


    "I''m fine Really, it''s ok... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Boom!"


    This is Joe''s reflection behind closed doors. He learned riding skills from Ferdinand, including real war charge riding and court fancy riding.


    He also specially studied the gorgeous Royal sword skills, as well as some unique and strange things that ordinary people can''t touch.


    For example, all kinds of poisons are the best used in the courts of various countries.


    All kinds of strange palace utensils specially used to poison guests.


    Even, special appreciation and identification of court jewelry and so on


    Medeland is one of the most powerful countries in the mainland and the top aristocrats of all countries. They all have a number of famous antique jewelry which can be called the symbol of the family.


    Ferdinand, who is usually slovenly and decadent, has a very good hand in meticulous painting.


    He really painted a piece of famous antique jewelry, taught Joe how to identify these antique jewelry, and how to identify the people who wear these jewelry through these antique jewelry.


    Royal families and noble families in various countries have strict hierarchy.


    For example, when the princesses of the ice sea Kingdom appear in public, they wear antique diamond crowns, which subtly delineate their identities, as well as their closeness and estrangement from her majesty.


    Joe has studied with Ferdinand for more than ten days. He has learned more strange things than he has learned in the past 18 years!


    Joe learned so fast and mastered so well.


    So much so that Ferdinand could not help but utter such a sigh: "if you are my own grandson Ah, among those little bastards, only Isaac can compare with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    January 20th.


    When the stray wild cat began to shout around the temple of Apophis, some medicinal materials that Joe asked people to buy with a lot of money finally arrived.


    The third level of Donglu secret medicine is the elixir for refining gods.


    This is Heidelberg, the capital of the Durham Empire, the resource gathering place of the whole empire and even most of medland. It''s the original prescription of Donglu secret medicine given to Qiao by shopkeeper grimace. The herbs in it are not difficult to collect.


    But Joe spent more than 100000 gold marks to get an improved version of alchemy prescription from Laplacian.


    In the improved version of alchemy potion, seven kinds of special materials from the abyss are added.


    After adding these abyss materials, the alchemy potion will make Joe''s spiritual power have a strong abyss and dark atmosphere.


    The soul has the attribute breath, which is the soul characteristic only after the extraordinary sixth level.


    And the improved prescription, let Joe in the extraordinary third level, has the soul attribute ahead of time, this to his future development and strong, undoubtedly has a great role in promoting.


    It took Joe more than half a month to collect all the materials on the prescription through some channels.


    If it wasn''t for the recent opening of a rare abyss portal near Heidelberg, or if it wasn''t for the recent breaking out of the portal by hapless abyss creatures who had been killed by the long guarded imperial army.


    Joe may not be able to collect all kinds of special materials so quickly.


    January 20th, late at night.


    In an original Pharmacy Laboratory on the ground floor of Apophis palace, with the help of a set of top equipment left by the original owner of Apophis palace, Joe made a perfect improved version of alchemy potion.


    In the medicine bottle with the thickness of thumb, the dark medicine rotates by itself.


    No matter from which angle you look at the past, you can see that in the dark potion, there is a dark red eye staring at you.


    This is a trace of the origin of the abyss drawn from the abyss after using the secret technique Or the will of the abyss.


    "Abyss, what the hell is it?" Joe asked himself.


    "It''s not as mysterious as you think Do you want to know about the abyss? Well, this is a special side of the strange knowledge, complex, and a huge amount of information If you are willing to pay For the sake of our old friendship, scarlet, it only needs 100 million.... "


    Laplacian began to babble about his business.


    "Thank you. It''s easy to go. No delivery." Joe quickly interrupted Laplacian.


    The knowledge of the abyss needs 100 million gold marks?


    Ha ha!


    The temple of Apophis only cost 50 million marks If you throw Apophis palace into the Lanyin River, you can at least splash waves thousands of feet high!


    Just like floating in the water, you lose the two Apophis palaces without any movement just to get the information of the abyss?


    Joe No such black sheep.


    Abyss won''t have any communication with him. In that case, what do you want to know about abyss?


    Lift up the potion bottle and Joe drinks it all.


    "Laplacian!" Joe called softly.


    A crimson light curtain appeared in front of Joe, and his latest information appeared in front of him.


    *


    existence: Joe von witeau


    supernatural: scarlet


    favor: wise omniscient Laplacian, hypocritical laurel master muteste, sinister Heidegger, greedy trading daughter Hermeto, taboo sword master, ancient rank order balance ram


    ignore: double faced Golden Oak master mu


    evil: chaotic corruption Energy level: three seas opening up (perfect state), four veins opening up (53.11%), the third level alchemy elixir (perfect improved version) (1%), the third stage of the chaos of the guardian battle of the dren Empire - the abyss giant crocodile Dragon (perfect state) (50.99%) (physical strength: 73 million pounds)


    Soul:


    will of darkness (you join in the darkness, get close to the darkness, the darkness gives you a kind response, you get the favor of the darkness, you will be easier to master the power of darkness than ordinary people)


    *


    the power has been improved.


    Of course, the biggest change is the appearance of "soul" in Joe''s materials.


    His soul, to the dark.


    Joe can feel that a deep quiet force is spreading in his body like a tide, gradually submerging his body and integrating into his soul. His soul core does not waver at all, but there is a strong dark atmosphere in his soul.


    Standing in the dark, he can feel more dark forces with strange fluctuations.


    Different properties, different effects.Its essence is both strong and weak.


    Joe''s hair and eyes, the original black hair and black eyes, become more profound, and the color of black is even more intense. The bright light of the laboratory shines on his long hair scattered on his shoulders, but there is no reflection.


    His hair is like a black hole, devouring all the light.


    Correspondingly, his skin became more and more white.


    Joe took a deep breath and curled up on the floor of the laboratory in a heidra style.


    Four streamers rushed out of his body, and the streamer with a width of more than 20 feet rushed into the sky, and then into the void, directly connected with the Dirac sea. The four basic elements whistling down, a little bit of expansion of Joe''s four basic elements of Qi, gradually light up the Qi in one by one was originally sealed by the blood gas energy orifices.


    The four basic elements are like innumerable small files, which can cut open and seal the blood gas energy of orifices and acupoints little by little.


    When the energy of blood gas is dissipated a little, the orifices and acupoints light up a little.


    Every light in the orifices increased Joe''s physical strength by tens to hundreds of pounds.


    Because of heidra''s breathing method, every minute when Joe''s polished orifices light up, there will be a little black smoke around them. There are flames floating in the smoke, thunder flashing, whistling wind rising, and ice crystal illusion emerging.


    These flames, thunder, wind, ice crystals, and all kinds of strange energy appearances are black.


    The locked door of the laboratory suddenly "clicks" and the huge and complicated mechanical lock is quietly pulled open by a small wire.


    Ferdinand quietly opened the door and poked his white head in.


    He raised his head and sniffed hard.


    "Ah, the secret medicine of Donglu Alchemy! Oh, no wonder gorkin''s performance in the army is much better than that of his colleagues at the same level I''ve got all the prescriptions of Donglu''s secret medicine. "


    "Tut. It''s a good thing to have money. "


    "But it''s strange. The taste of this medicine is specious It seems that there are some strange changes, the taste Something''s wrong! This kid changed the prescription himself? How clever is he? "


    "A few days ago, I just taught him the basic knowledge of palace secret medicine He can actually change the prescription of Donglu secret medicine, which has been refined for thousands of years. It''s almost impossible for him to have any optimized prescription of Donglu secret medicine? "


    "Ah, if he does change the prescription, and there are no side effects How much is this prescription worth? "


    A small fork poked Ferdinand in the butt.


    Ferdinand''s body slightly stiff, he gently closed the door of the laboratory, with a sycophantic smile, turned to look like a ghost, silent behind him old lady Mary.


    Old lady Mary didn''t say a word. She just stared at Ferdinand with a gloomy face.


    Ferdinand raised his hands: "I''m just curious. I''m afraid he''ll make some strange poison and drink it in one gulp You know, sometimes, there are changes that no one can understand


    "Remember the tragedy of the Imperial Academy of Sciences 13 years ago, the potion dug up from the ancient tomb The academician with the spirit of sacrifice and exploration drank the medicine in one gulp He became a toad the size of a washbasin He doesn''t work every day and doesn''t do any research, but we have to continue to pay him a high salary and extra allowance! "


    Old Mary was still silent, staring at Ferdinand.


    Ferdinand sighed helplessly: "well, well, the little guy may have hit and hit by mistake and made something extraordinary I feel the wave of his soul, but in the wave of his soul, there is a smell of darkness. "


    "His potion, let him ahead of time in the extraordinary third level, his soul began to merge with the dark."


    "This medicine, for heidra, means a lot Let the soul adapt to the dark ahead of time, not only can the little hydras who have officially entered the sixth level have a bigger and better development prospect, and master the power of the dark Even... "


    Old lady Mary reached out and gently poked Ferdinand on the nose. Then a breeze came and old lady Mary disappeared into the air like a real ghost.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it But this little guy... "


    Ferdinand rolled his eyes, put his hands on his back, bent down, and walked away step by step along the long corridor.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Energetic, height seems to have grown an inch, waist has increased a circle of Joe stride into the small restaurant. He rubbed his hands and yelled: "dear grandmother Mary, first give me ten roast lamb legs to pad my stomach Ah, I took a dozen strength potions last night, and it was so easy to suppress that terrible hunger. "


    "But power potion, an evil thing, can''t be compared with your love roast leg of lamb!"


    "Hurry up and bake me the leg of lamb. I''m so hungry It''s cannibalismJoe grinned and made a face at some pretty maids in the restaurant, which made them laugh at the same time.


    Ferdinand, with a morning paper, was sitting on the table.


    Seeing Joe come in, Ferdinand raised his right hand: "Joe, there are some gentlemen waiting for you in the reception hall. They want to talk to you about the wonderful way you used when you caught the night King last time."


    "Well, by the way, someone asked me, do you have anything similar, small and helpful to the strength of the Empire If so, the empire is willing to spend a lot of money on it. "


    Ferdinand gave a very strange smile: "you know, the empire is not short of money now As long as it''s a good thing, I''m willing to buy it at a high price! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Waiting for Joe in the reception hall were the Minister of supervision, Wenzel, and the Minister of police, Corell, as well as a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, a gloomy breath, full of low air pressure, an ordinary appearance, and not much recognition.


    They represented the Ministry of inspection, the Ministry of police, and Imperial Intelligence, and joined hands to make a good deal with Joe.


    Joe''s secret skill "soul pulling curse", which he used to help salean chase MAG, was bought by three departments at a good price of 1.5 million gold marks.


    Corell expressed great satisfaction with this. There are still many unsolved cases in the police department. With the soul pulling curse, it can be imagined that the performance of the police department will soar in the future, and many criminals who have been free and happy for many years will fall into the net of justice.


    Wenzel also expressed great satisfaction with the soul pulling mantra. On the blacklist of the Ministry of supervision, there are also a large number of nobles and officials who have committed crimes but are at large. These people have great wealth and connections. Compared with the serious criminals in the police department, the nobles and officials who committed these crimes are more difficult to arrest.


    With the soul pulling mantra, I believe the Ministry of supervision will also be busy.


    As for the representative of the intelligence department The guy who didn''t even bother to report his name also showed an ugly smile.


    Intelligence departments are not free to monitor all kinds of suspects.


    But a lot of suspects, their own strength is strong, and they are often not single person action, want to track, follow these suspects, it is very difficult, it is easy to miss.


    With the soul pulling mantra, as long as the other person''s hair or used items, you can master the other person''s whereabouts


    as can be imagined, the haydlla castle and the foreign spy and eyelid who are hiding in the provinces of the German Empire are very sad.


    Compared with the benefits of soul charms, the price of 1.5 million gold marks is really the price of friendship.


    Joe is also very happy, he got the charm from Laplacian, the cost is only tens of thousands of gold marks.


    In the blink of an eye, there are dozens of times of profits. This business is well worth doing.


    Joo, who was in a good mood, thought of what Ferdinand had said before. He thought about it a little, and without hesitation, he took out the improved prescription of alchemy that Laplacian had given him.


    Develop the potential, enhance the potential, can let the extraordinary third level soldiers, compared with the same level of soldiers powerful several times!


    The extraordinary soldiers of the third level are the backbone of the extraordinary power of the royal order of the dren Empire, the grand order of Hydra, and the field corps The third level extraordinary warrior can increase the combat power several times, which is equivalent to the overall combat power of the Empire of Durham!


    Not to mention, this prescription can make the soul of the third-order extraordinary warrior possess special attribute energy in advance!


    After Joe took out the prescription, Ferdinand appeared in person.


    He seriously inquired about the detailed efficacy of this prescription, and carefully checked the physical condition of Joe who took the new medicine. Then he determined the magical effect of the improved version of alchemy.


    "100 million gold marks, buy out this prescription." Ferdinand offered a price: "the Vito family can use this prescription themselves, and the Vito family''s" own people "can take this medicine."


    "But there can''t be a single drug that goes to other countries." Ferdinand very rare, very seriously looking at Joe: "Joe, I believe that you are a smart little bastard, you should know the importance of this prescription."


    100 million gold marks!


    Ferdinand''s offer is undoubtedly a very good price.


    Of course, this new alchemy is really worth the price.


    Even, if it wasn''t for the fact that Joe was the Marquis of the Durham Empire, if he was willing to sell the prescription


    "Apart from money, the royal family has done you a great service. Next time, if you have a similar merit, you can consider promoting your title Ferdinand offered a second chip.


    Joe is now the Marquis of Shifeng.


    If you''re promoted to a higher rank, it''s the Duke.


    Joe did not hesitate. He gently pushed the paper with the detailed configuration process of the improved alchemy potion to Ferdinand.


    "As a minister of the Empire, this is what I should do. It''s my honor and duty to help make the Empire strong." Joe said with a smile: "of course, I think if I can have the opportunity to stand in a more important position, it is obvious that I can make a greater contribution to the Empire!"


    Ferdinand grinned: "you little bastard Haha, more important position? You graduate from military university first Ha ha ha, to tell you the truth, although they say you are lucky, but In my opinion, no one dares to put you in charge of any actual duties. "


    "Well, in my opinion, it''s a little scary to let you lead a company soldier to the battlefield now!"


    Joe''s face turned black.


    Corell and Wenzel laughed, too.


    They are also curious about Joe. This little guy always seems to do some incredible things.Maybe, is it really because of his good luck?


    However, as Ferdinand said, with Joe''s age and his qualifications, I really don''t trust him to take charge alone.


    Promotion or something, no problem.


    Let him be in charge of practical affairs I''d better read more books for a few years!


    Joe called the maid to come, let them go to the cellar to get a bottle of good old wine, and then personally open it.


    In less than half an hour, Joe and several big figures in the empire made a big business of 101.5 million gold marks, and the cost was only a few hundred thousand gold marks!


    Joe''s mood is very good, very happy, every pore of the whole body exudes a cheerful atmosphere.


    Just as Joe was having a drink with some big men at Apophis palace, he was in Hydra palace, Conrad''s bedroom.


    Magnum was like a poor cub, whining and crouching in the corner of the room.


    With his bare arms and twisted face, Conrad, carrying a whip made of snake skin and steel wire, roared wildly. The whip brought up a series of shadows, accompanied by a piercing sound, fell on magnum like a storm.


    Magnum''s clothes had been beaten to rags, and the whip left deep blood marks on him.


    With Conrad''s crazy whipping, the whip ripped off the skin and flesh of magnum. A large amount of blood splashed around with the whip. The walls of the small half of the room were all covered with spots of blood.


    "Damn thing, damn thing, damn thing..."


    "You dirty bastard You damned bastard... "


    Conrad while crazy beat his little son, while hysterical roar curse.


    Magnum''s voice has long been hoarse because of his crazy howling. With Conrad''s crazy whipping, he can only shrink in the corner of the wall and cry in a low voice, his body twitching slightly.


    With a loud bang, the door of the room was broken open, and several palace guards rolled in.


    A beautiful lady with blonde hair and blue eyes rushed in like a crazy lion with blue waves all over her body: "Damn it, stop it, stop it Conrad, he''s your son, he''s your son


    "No, he is a shameful criminal!" Conrad growled hysterically: "fraternity? Ah? Chief? Ah? Damned things, filthy things, things he did with his friends You know, I''ve become the enemy of almost all the nobles in the imperial capital! "


    Conrad raised his whip and lashed it down.


    The whips made a crisp sound and fell on magnum''s leg again.


    In the "click" sound, Magnan''s lower leg bone was directly twisted to 90 degrees, the skin and flesh on the surface of the leg bone were torn, and blood gushed out like a stream.


    "Damn it The blonde growled and pushed her hands forward. There was a roar of waves in the room. The air turned blue, and the visible whirlpool rolled out of the air. With a huge and terrible force, it hit Conrad.


    Conrad let out a groan, he was hit by the heavy blow to fly up, he hit the wall behind him, the stone wall as thick as two feet exploded, Conrad fell directly into the next room.


    "Elizabeth, you are out of your mind!" Conrad rushed back to the room in a rage.


    He was full of black air, several hideous snake heads loomed in the black fog behind him, some blood colored eyes lit up, the evil atmosphere of chaos and madness fell from the void, and the blue water waves in the room broke like glass inch by inch.


    Conrad''s wife, magnum''s mother, Elizabeth, Princess of the ice Kingdom, gave a deep and profound chant.


    Behind her, large blue waves of water soared up, as if in the bottomless water light, tentacles covered with huge suction cups were floating.


    A pair of huge purplish blue eyes lit up from the water, and a terrible, almost real malice firmly locked Conrad''s body.


    "I don''t think magnum did anything wrong." Elizabeth, who was totally fighting against Conrad''s chamber in momentum, sneered word by word: "yes, because of the fraternity, some of the nobles'' legitimate sons died."


    "But did magnum do it himself? no no No Elizabeth screamed: "magnum didn''t do anything, he just organized a group of noble children Everything is their own internal struggle! "


    "It''s not magnum who killed the legitimate sons of the family, it''s their own children!"


    "This is the most common struggle for power and profit in a big family. It''s the most basic family struggle!"


    "Magnum and his friends, won This proves that those legitimate sons, whom they have spent a lot of energy and resources to cultivate, are not as good as magnum''s friends! "


    "How can this be regarded as magnum''s fault?"Elizabeth''s eyes were full of blood: "Conrad, as Prince of the Empire, as father of magnum, you can''t protect your son..."


    Conrad, with a gloomy face, stares at Elizabeth: "the secret court of the house of Lords organized by my grandfather, sentenced magnum Thirty years of confinement. "


    Elizabeth''s face suddenly turned pale: "no, magnum is not even an adult!"


    "30 years'' imprisonment, no parole His whole life has been ruined! " Conrad looked at his wife feebly: "even, I have been implicated Honey, part of my power in the Admiralty has been cut off. "


    "Salean, take over that part of the power. All the imperial shipyards are now in his hands. "


    Elizabeth''s face became more and more ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    January 21, 2 p.m.


    Early in the morning and three departments of the boss did a good deal of Joe, the mood becomes more happy.


    Because he met at the new year''s banquet in Hydra palace, don, the youngest son of vigrah, together with more than a dozen noble youths who had made friends, came to Apophis palace to visit.


    This is the first time that a serious guest and a friend of the same age have come to the door since he was ordered by Mata XIII to think behind closed doors for spilling Prince George''s beer.


    Joyful Joe took out the best wine, the best cigar, the best coffee, the best tea, and the sweet afternoon tea snack baked by old lady Mary, and entertained the guests as much as possible.


    In the amber room of Apophis palace, Donne and a group of young friends are drinking old wine and tasting mellow cigars, one by one marveling at the extravagance of Apophis palace.


    Donne, in particular, has been circling the huge amber hall for several times.


    He gulped the best wine and yelled, "it''s just I can only say that the fate of human beings can''t be compared with that of merciful muteste. "


    "Joe, you know what, Joe, all the guys and I are still reaching out to the old man with a straight face for pocket money every month At the end of each month, we have to be careful about every fountain. "


    "It''s not that I''m such a wretch who was thrown into the military university and can only squat in the dormitory to suffer Look at these guys, they can only live with the serious, old-fashioned family elders Even if they want to rent an apartment outside, they can''t get the rent together! "


    "My God, my God, not to mention that you are still studying in the military university, you are the Marquis of the real seal!"


    Donne''s eyes were flushed with envy and exclaimed in distress, "and we Hey, hey, you guys, don''t just drink, although I know that every mouthful of these drinks is a lot of golden Mack. You''re too shameful


    "Tell me, what''s your hope for your life? Is it possible for you to become Marquises of the real seal? "


    A group of noble children rolled their eyes at the same time.


    They raised their glasses one after another, yelled "cheers" and drank all the good wine in one gulp.


    Are you kidding?


    Do you really think the title of empire is Chinese cabbage?


    Unless they go to fight in the battlefield Unless they are able to take the inferior forces and wipe out more than one field corps of a top power like the Lucian empire under extremely difficult circumstances, the credit they have accumulated will probably reach the threshold of marquis?


    The problem is that they all carry their own family imprints.


    When they record merit and are canonized, their family imprint will become the biggest obstacle to their being canonized - most of their personal credit will be included in their family.


    It was enough for a "personal" marquis to be included in their family Their families already have the titles of marquis and Duke, so their contributions can promote their military ranks and make their family owners rise a little step in the power framework of the Empire


    But their own titles


    "All the glory of the individual belongs to the family." it''s hard, hard, hard for them to become the marquis!


    Therefore, these noble youths did not bother to answer Donne''s question.


    Joe swayed his glass triumphantly. The deep amber rum turned into a small whirlpool in the crystal glass, and a strong aroma floated out.


    "Oh, Donne, we''re friends, we''re friends So, sir, I can''t help you But, dear kinmark, I can help you a little bit


    "Are you interested in opening a grocery store in DIDU?" Joe leaned against the wall and looked at the young aristocrats who had suddenly calmed down with a smile: "you know, the most profitable business of the witu family is overseas trade I can offer you porcelain, tea and silk from Donglu at a very affordable price. "


    "There are only three kinds of goods, especially top class goods. Generally speaking, goods from the east land will make ten times as much profit when they are transported to the port of Toulon. Once they enter the hinterland of medland, they will make thirty to one hundred times as much profit. "


    Below Donne, a group of noble youths held their breath at the same time, and their faces turned red.


    To tell you the truth, these noble youths who can play with Donne are all from the oldest, most traditional and most conservative old Teutonic families. The family education of these families is extremely strict, and the biggest performance is the pocket money of these noble youth!


    Take Donne as an example. At the age of 19, his pocket money is only ten gold marks a month.


    Of course, Tang en studied in a military university, a military university under totally closed management. There are few places where he can spend money.


    Rao is so. In the military university, there are special shops for consumption. Ten golden marks, a few packets of good cigarettes, some chocolates, and some other odds and ends are not enough.And other noble youth, they are mostly students of the first university of the imperial capital.


    They spend more money, but they don''t have much more pocket money than Donne.


    Unlike the dandies like Mackay and Andrew who make money by various means, these noble youths have strict family education. They want to use the influence of their families to steal some extra money, but they are also strictly ordered to stop.


    Don''t look at their families. They are either from the Marquis family or the Duke family, and they are all legitimate children But really, they are all so poor. It''s hard to say that some of the little leaders in the grey areas of Heidelberg have a better life than these noble youths.


    Joe said, help them open a grocery store!


    Great mu, merciful mu tesse!


    A grocery store specializing in porcelain, tea and silk Dry, this is the top luxury shop.


    With the bottom, they can probably figure out the annual profit of such a shop. It doesn''t need much shipping volume. The net profit of such a shop in a year can easily reach millions of gold marks!


    There were only thirteen young noblemen, including Donne.


    Millions of gold marks.


    13 people equally!


    "Oh, Joe This, this Will it, will it... " Donne swallowed with difficulty.


    "The sources of all the goods are well documented in the fair trade, and as long as you pay taxes in accordance with the law, no one can say you are bad." Joe raised his glass. "And I''m sure, sir, he''ll never object to your little cooperation with me."


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and winked at Donne: "it''s only recently that I found out that the biggest partner of the vittorians in port Toulon is your father, Marquis viglal, besides Lord rose, the Duke of Garcia. He and my family are old friends. "


    Joe said calmly: "my father Hessen has reached a cooperation contract with some big families in DIDU. In the future, a large number of overseas goods will be transported to Heidelberg every month I have a small part of the control over these goods. To find a group of friends and let them earn some legal income together is also the task Hessen gave me. "


    Joe made it clear.


    As a new rising family, the Vito family needs friends.


    Gorkin already had a number of staunch comrades in arms in the army.


    Hessen has become a partner with some big families.


    Joe himself, of course, can also attract a group of small partners.


    Donne tilted his head and thought seriously for a while. Then he filled his glass with wine and raised it high: "I have no reason to refuse Ah, it''s just cheap, you bastards To be honest, in the military university, ten gold marks are not enough to spend A hundred gold marks, it won''t cost


    "If you think about it, there will be two or three years in the future. I will suffer in the military university, and you can spend time and drink outside. It''s really Let''s drink to Joe''s generosity and his friendship with us


    The noble youths stood up one after another and raised their glasses with smiling faces.


    Together, with Joe''s help, they set up a "grocery store". There is no doubt that they will become their own people!


    In the aristocratic circle, this kind of behavior can be regarded as a kind of "alliance"!


    Of course, they believe that their closeness to Joe will definitely be supported by the family.


    If their family objects to their association with Joe, they will not visit Apophis Palace this afternoon!


    In fact, from the moment they entered the main entrance of Apophis palace, their "alliance" with Joe was a matter of course!


    Joe raised his glass with a smile, touched it with a group of noble youths, and then poured down the wine.


    "Then, we don''t have to worry about other things We just need to discuss the amount of shares in the grocery store, and then arrange for a trusted person to hand over and check the accounts. Let them and Mr. Spence do the specific business. I think in a month, we can see the real benefits. "


    Joe laughed brightly: "but I''m curious, why did you come to me until today? You know, I''ve been almost bored for half a month. "


    Donne and a group of noble youths looked at each other, then Donne flattened his mouth and made a face.


    "Ah, Joe, it''s your responsibility."


    "The news is only spread on a small scale, but the people who should know it, the people who can know it, all know it..."


    "And we, as witnesses, have been ruined by you!"


    Donne shrugged his shoulders and instinctively lowered his voice.


    "Hell, the mutual aid brotherhood organized by magnum. They''ve killed a lot of legitimate children of big families."


    "These days, all the aristocratic children whose age and status are all in line with the members of the fraternity have been severely questioned by the elders of the Ministry of supervision and the aristocratic court for more than ten rounds!""You know what? When I was 15 years old, I had a group fight with the youngest son of the Duke of Beihai in the street. It was dug out. " Donne made a painful expression: "I''m safe. It turns out that I have nothing to do with the fraternity, but the youngest son of the Duke of Beihai He is now in the black cell of the house of Lords


    Joe opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "It has nothing to do with me Is it such a big deal? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Joe and a group of friends in the temple of Apophis drink, imagine the future, Heidelberg''s Eastern Arc de Triomphe, is a gloomy.


    This triumphal arch is 150 feet high and 220 feet wide. It is made of massive granite and decorated with exquisite relief. It is also known as "lulai grand gate".


    Ten years ago, the German imperial army defeated the Rulai Legion in the Rulai great plain and occupied the extremely fertile Rulai great plain. Margaret III ordered that the grand Arc de Triomphe be built to commemorate this great victory and welcome the victorious expeditionary army, especially in the easternmost part of Heidelberg.


    A group of palace guards in black, riding on horses, formed a blank line on the east side of the Arc de Triomphe.


    A row of more than thirty four wheelers stopped under the Arc de Triomphe, and there was a faint cry in the carriage.


    On the west side of the Arc de Triomphe, more than a dozen low-key, simple four wheeled carriages, separated from each other for a long distance, stopped at the roadside. The window curtains of these carriages were all lowered, but someone slightly lifted them and looked through the narrow gap.


    Under the Arc de Triomphe, a high-ranking inspector with black clothes and cold face took out his pocket watch, looked at the time, and said, "time is up."


    By the side of the carriage, the men, who were wearing black coats and looked Suyi, most of them were a little old, immediately opened the door, put half of their bodies into the carriage and whispered something.


    The cry is louder and louder.


    In every carriage, a lady in white or black came out with tears streaming down her face.


    A woman in a long black dress and a wide black brimmed hat cried the loudest. She is wearing a huge sapphire ring on her finger. The ring holder is made of pure silver. The ring holder is made into a lifelike ichthyosaur with a ichthyosaur body by a skillful craftsman.


    Those who are familiar with the arms of the nobles of the dren empire will know that this woman is from the Werner family when they see this ring.


    The Wilner family, governor of the Lanyin River, is the family of Andrew, the confidant of magnum.


    Andrew is one of the leaders of the fraternity.


    In the carriage, Andrew, whose upper body was covered with bandages and full of strong herbal smell, just lay dead like a salted fish.


    Like magnum, Andrew''s legs were broken by his father himself. He even suffered hundreds of whips on his body, so he couldn''t find an inch of intact skin on his whole upper body.


    What''s more cruel is that his father also ordered him not to use the magic potion of the cinnamon church or other secret medicine with quick healing effect.


    Andrew''s mother, wearing a long black dress and crying loudly, had to be aggrieved. She found a skilled herbalist and mixed some trauma medicine paste to give Andrew a thick coating.


    "Andrew, my child My heart My baby


    Andrew''s mother cried out: "Oh, oh, you are wronged, I know, I know, you are a good child, you are wronged Woo Hoo


    With gray hair, the second housekeeper of the Werner family, who was nearly 60 years old, helped his mother and motioned with his right hand.


    Several Wailers of the Werner family rushed up to help their mother-in-law. They covered her mouth with handkerchiefs and quickly helped her Or "hijacked" her, and strode to the west toward a carriage parked on the side of the road.


    Members of the fraternity of mutual aid linked up with each other to murder and frame the legitimate sons of the major families. This appalling case has been solved in 20 days with the joint investigation of the imperial secret police, the Ministry of supervision, the Ministry of police and the intelligence system and the full cooperation of the major families.


    In addition to attacking the legitimate sons of the major families, the fraternity also colluded with each other and made use of the power of their families to do a lot of illegal activities.


    Basically, it can be said that these noble youths who joined the fraternity have been reduced to a group of crime, violence and thugs. They are crazy in the pursuit of interests, for money, almost all the crimes in the imperial criminal law, they committed a round.


    Casinos, brothels, murders, bootlegging


    Because of Marge''s relationship, Marge''s "night king" became the most powerful "peripheral mercenary corps" of the fraternity without the knowledge of the leaders of the fraternity.


    Many of the shady and evil activities of the fraternity are carried out through the "night king" organization.


    This time, MAG did not hesitate to sell the fraternity. In recent years, all the evidence of crimes committed by the fraternity has been handed over by mag.


    In the end, the secret court, led by Mata XIII and jointly organized by the imperial aristocracy and the heads of more than a dozen top families, was no longer willing to review.


    The bad deeds are shocking.


    In the words of a top Duke of Teuton: "this is a group of crazy criminals I''m very ashamed to see such a person among my grandchildren Like this The devilAccording to the criminal law of the Durham Empire, if magnum and Andrew were civilians, they would all be sentenced to death.


    The code of nobility in mainland medland stipulates that if the nobility commits a crime, they can use merit or wealth to answer the crime, or simply reduce the title, which can also offset more than half of the crime.


    In addition, the leader of the fraternity is magnum, the great grandson of Margaret III.


    Among the other big leaders of the fraternity were the direct descendants of the governor''s family, Andrew.


    Conrad had been deprived of part of his power in the Navy because of Magnum''s crime, and was temporarily handed over to Salian.


    Other nobles involved in this matter The victim is a descendant of his own family, but the murderer is also a descendant of his own family


    It''s a muddle up, a muddle up that Margaret III couldn''t figure out herself.


    In the end, magnum, Andrew, and more than a dozen leaders of the fraternity of mutual aid, as well as the noble youths who successfully killed their rivals in the family and made a big step forward in the succession of the family, were all sentenced to 30 years of imprisonment.


    30 years of imprisonment, no parole, no commutation of sentence, really close for 30 years!


    Magnum is only a teenager.


    The oldest young nobleman in the fraternity was only in his early twenties.


    After 30 years Ha ha, they are completely abandoned in this life.


    More than thirty ladies were crying.


    They are sad that their son will be sent to confinement, they are even more sad that their son has done harm to brothers!


    Some gentlewomen''s mood is not too bad, for example, Andrew''s mother, she is just pure heartache for her son''s suffering. Because the family member killed by her son is not her own son.


    And some ladies are hit by a double blow.


    His son killed the brother of his mother It''s also my own flesh and blood!


    A son is dead.


    The son who caused all this will be sent to prison for another 30 years.


    It must be admitted that these ladies who bid farewell at the Arc de Triomphe have nerves as tough as steel wires. For ordinary women, such a heavy blow would have made them crazy.


    The maids gathered around their mistress and quickly returned to the carriage.


    A dozen men in black cloaks, holding the scepter of the snake head, strode forward, their Scepter in their hands heavily nodding on the carriage where magnum and his family were.


    With the dull whistling sound, thin black lights flashed on these four wheeled carriages.


    The black electric light quickly condensed into a finger thick electric light chain, which wrapped these four wheeled carriages firmly. In the sound of hissing, the black chain gradually merged with the carriage.


    "Let''s go. Target, Heidelberg. " The senior inspector nodded and yelled.


    More than thirty carriages set out slowly in the low cry, and the imperial guards standing by the avenue rode behind the carriages.


    In the carriage of those big families in the rear, there was a shrill cry.


    Heidelberg, an old castle in the heart of the Everglades.


    It was the birthplace of the Heidelberg family of the Durham Empire, a fortress of pure military significance built in the heart of the barren hills.


    They are all ancient castles built hundreds of years ago, and the old and dilapidated infrastructure can be imagined.


    These aristocratic children who were pampered and well-dressed from childhood were sent to that ghost place for 30 years


    In the front carriage, magnum, whose legs were broken, propped up his upper body, put his head close to the window, and looked at the side of the road.


    By the side of the road, on a low hill, dressed in black and wearing a black hat, Princess Elizabeth, with a black veil hanging on her hat, was standing there with a gloomy face, like a ghost.


    Her eyes twinkled with blue light, and more than a mile apart, she clearly saw magnum''s miserable white face.


    "Magnum, my son..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone who has something to do with it go."


    "Those who have hurt you, those who have hindered you I won''t let go of any of them. "


    "MAG von Heidelberg, Frederick von Heidelberg, Joe von witeau And Sally and Conrad... "


    Elia, the Archbishop of Hill Church, quietly emerged from behind Elizabeth.


    "Royal Highness filled with hatred and anger..." Have you figured out how to take revenge on your enemies? "


    "It''s a pity that magnum is a lovely little man and a good partner Looking at the wonderful time he spent with me, I am very happy to help you and revenge your enemiesElizabeth''s face twisted, suddenly turned to look at the beautiful and moving Elia.


    "You shameless bitch, how old are you than him?"


    Elia''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "is age a problem? Oh, don''t worry about such trifles He makes me happy and I make him satisfied. It''s a matter of mutual benefit, isn''t it? "


    "Instead of getting angry at me, you''d better think about how to deal with his enemies."


    With a smile, Elia put her face in front of Elizabeth: "thirty years'' imprisonment is a very severe punishment But, dear magnum, it''s not that there is no chance to come out ahead of time


    Elizabeth''s pupil a coagulation: "unless the heir of the Empire, died."


    Elia nodded with a smile: "let the heirs of the dren Empire die I have a very strong partner. Maybe you''d like to get to know him, maybe you already know him? "


    "Treacherous Lord Florence, do you know him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    January 21, 8 p.m.


    In the entertainment hall of Apophis palace, Joe and a group of noble youths are enjoying themselves.


    Just enjoyed a love dinner cooked by old lady Mary, everyone was in a good mood and smiling.


    Ferdinand makes Donne and others feel wonderful.


    They are playing nine ball games.


    This is a popular table tennis game among the aristocratic circles of the Deron empire. The number of nine balls is from one to nine. As long as you have the chance, you can directly hit the No. 9 ball and let the No. 9 ball into the bag, you can win a game.


    If there is no chance to hit the No. 9 ball directly, then it can only be hit in the order of No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3.


    If in this process, for example, you should hit the No. 3 ball, but accidentally let the No. 5, No. 7 or other ball into the bag, then you will lose the chance to hit and give the right to the opponent.


    Of course, in the course of the game, can not use any extraordinary power!


    Ferdinand, who was drunk at dinner, joined the match enthusiastically. Moreover, he lost more than 100 gold marks to Donne and other young men in just half an hour.


    Donne and his buddies have limited pocket money, and they spend a lot of money. Now it''s near the end of the month, and they''re in a tight spot.


    Ferdinand lost more than 100 gold marks, which were evenly distributed among each head, and there were as many as 112 gold marks.


    This is almost equal to their pocket money for a month!


    So, Donne, they grinned and almost didn''t jump. They kept talking about Ferdinand''s "brilliant" skills, and at the same time, a little bit, a gold mark, a gold mark, increased the upper limit of the bet.


    Ferdinand was obviously drunk. His eyes were a little red. Half an hour later, he lost more than 300 gold marks.


    Donne, they laughed even more brightly.


    Ferdinand took out the traveler''s check Hessen gave him and waved it bravely: "ha, little guys, your uncle Ferdinand has money As long as you have the ability, you can win a lot of money from me A thousand gold marks? Ten thousand gold marks? Oh, oh, no problem! "


    Joe stood at the ball table laughing, sipping mellow, sweet white beer.


    He didn''t join the game because he had never played it since he was a kid. He didn''t.


    Let him go to play, or he will pierce the ivory billiard with one stroke, or he will turn the billiard into a shell and blow it out, making a hole in the wall!


    Therefore, for the luxury decoration of Yuele hall, he should not be involved.


    In particular - Joe''s instinct was that Ferdinand seemed to be holding on to something bad This old man, when has he been so generous?


    These days, the little tail is about to pick the teeth in the sky, wearing a luxurious aristocratic dress, with the teeth of a sword inlaid with gold and jade around the waist, and darting in with standard small dance steps.


    He came up to Joe''s ear and murmured a few words.


    Joe''s eyes widened. He said hello to Donne and followed him out of the entertainment hall.


    Ferdinand''s ears trembled slightly. When he heard Joe''s footsteps gradually go away, he grabbed the bottle and took a big sip of wine: "ah, I lost again. I have a little ruby with a market value of 1200 gold marks. How about I make a bet of 1000 gold marks with it?"


    "Well, boys, you''ve won a lot. Why don''t we play bigger? In the previous round, there were only a few tens of gold marks. Now, the minimum bet for each person is 100 gold marks. How about that? "


    Ferdinand from his pocket, took out a corn size, color can be called perfect pigeon blood ruby.


    Donne, they had a lot of wine, too.


    At dinner, Ferdinand raised his glass to them and they drank a lot.


    In addition, in the entertainment hall, everyone was in a good mood and had a good time, so they poured a lot of wine In particular, Joe, there are many kinds of wine, many of them drink a lot of mixed wine!


    So, we all have a little bit of alcohol.


    Therefore, Ferdinand''s proposal was unanimously approved by all the young men. They applauded one after another and then raised one after another.


    Joe followed ya all the way to the Crystal Hall of Apophis palace.


    Under the light, the crystal hall is shining and gorgeous. Wearing a long skirt, there is a necklace hanging around her neck. The pendant of the necklace is a blood colored gem the size of a goose egg. Under the light, the gem shines brightly. Veronica is nervously walking around the Crystal Hall.


    As soon as Joe entered the door, he saw the bloody jewel hanging around Verona''s neck.


    In fact, the appearance of this gem is too perfect, and the volume is so huge.


    Joe remembers that her mother, Liya, has a unique hobby for sapphire, so Liya has a lot of precious sapphires in her collection.In medland, the prices of sapphire and ruby are at the same level.


    Among Liya''s treasures, there are several sapphires with the same appearance and volume as the ruby of Verona. And the price of those sapphires, each of which exceeds one million gold marks.


    "Aha, Verona, I didn''t expect you to be a little rich woman!" Joe gave a hiccup, patted his belly with his right hand, and made a little joke to Veronica with a smile: "but, you are such a petite and beautiful girl, you wear such a piece of treasure to walk at night, you have too much confidence in the security of Heidelberg, don''t you?"


    Verona gave Joe a squint: "Oh, I don''t have much confidence in the police in Heidelberg But I have confidence in my people. "


    Verona''s face became very strange.


    "Don''t you know? Heidelberg, even the most famous bandit gang in medland, and about 90% of those who kidnap, steal, rob and blackmail are my people? "


    Verona shrugged: "I have a way to let them know who I am None of the bottuses who know my identity dare to take one of my coppers


    Joe opened his mouth wide.


    The tooth also surprised of stare big eyes, straight gaze at Veronica.


    Very good, very strong.


    Joe knew that Verona had a very high status among the bottuses and could be called a princess.


    Unexpectedly, her identity It''s so easy to use?


    "Well, have a seat, have a seat, eh, have a drink? Tea? Coffee? Or, wine? " Joe touched the top of his head hard: "wine? Whisky? Brandy? RUM? Juniper? Or something else? Anyway, the wine cellar here is very big, there are a lot of good things in it! Most of them were left by their former owners. "


    Verona shakes her head. She looks at Joe seriously. In the twinkling of her eyes, she unties the necklace around her neck.


    "I don''t have time to stay here much, Joe. For the sake of our friendship and the same mentor Can you lend me some cash? I''ll borrow 1.5 million gold marks from you as collateral for this burning red rose. "


    Joe blinked: "what''s the matter? Veronica, what do you need so much money for? Er, it''s a bit impolite, but Even the most popular opera star, with 100000 gold marks a year, can live a comfortable life in DIDU. "


    Veronica raised her head abruptly, her long hair shaking violently.


    "Oh, hell, it''s not for this My savings are enough for me to have a good time in DIDU. "


    "Joe, a few days ago, when the imperial capital was in turmoil, my people Some idiots, they want to take advantage of the opportunity to get some benefits, so they take advantage of the street


    Verona glared at Joe: "then, they were I''m under arrest. They''ve been in detention for more than half a month. "


    "Now, imperial officials, finally have time to deal with them They, along with their families and their tribes, are about 50000 people in total. They were sentenced and sent to the northern coast of the ice sea to pioneer. "


    "Joe, it''s a damned place. You didn''t go there. It''s a damned place!"


    "Not to mention the bad weather, let''s say that the wandering wild animals and sometimes the barbarians who come across the sea from time to time will make them die within a few months!"


    "I need some supplies to help them build some settlements over there Those lawless bastards, they deserve to die, I admit that, but At least, at least Those children are innocent. "


    "I calculated that I would help them to raise basic living materials, tools and materials for building settlements'' parapets and houses, as well as the transportation cost of these materials, it would take about two million gold marks."


    "I borrowed 1.5 million from you, and with a little bit of my savings, it''s barely enough."


    Joe blinked: "is that so? You are a Good people However, as you have said, since we have the same tutor, then... "


    Without waiting for Joe to say the next words, Verona has straightened up her chest: "Joe, I know you are a kind person, but please don''t insult my self-esteem with your kindness."


    "I borrow money from you. Of course I need collateral I have my own pride


    Joe shut up.


    Looking at Verona with a stubborn face, what else can Joe say?


    He had to pull out his checkbook.


    Veronica shook her head: "Oh, no, Joe, I need cash. Can I have cash? Gold coin, money, all right


    Joe looked at the tooth: "Uncle tooth, please give Miss Verona two million gold marks in cash."


    Joe looked at Verona and said seriously, "Verona, don''t refuse. If you meet someone who likes ruby, they will be willing to buy it at a premium. 1.5 million? It''s not really worth it. ""Two million gold marks, I hope your people can live better in the North!"


    Joe nodded hard.


    Verona squinted.


    She was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Joe, you are a good man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Heidelberg, suburban.


    A tributary of the Lanyin river runs from northwest to southeast through thick black pine forests.


    The wide darish river is covered with ice, and a group of skinny snow chickens are lazily pulling snow on the river.


    A group of bony gray wolves curled up at the junction of the river and the pine forest, dripping saliva, greedily looking at the same group of skinny snow chickens.


    Two hundred feet to the west of the wolves, a thumb sized leaf of Osmanthus fragrans is quietly suspended in the air, constantly emitting a faint silver light.


    More than 30 nuns in silver robes, all over 40 years old, stood quietly under the leaves of Osmanthus fragrans. There is a silver halo looming at their feet. More than a dozen silver halos become a hazy silver mask to cover them.


    In front of these gentle nuns, a Golden Oak church knight in pale gold armor and a golden cloak also formed a strong battle.


    One by one, these church Knights stood in the woods, their faces gloomy, their eyes cold to the extreme, their eyes empty, staring at a place where there was a faint white smoke shaking in the woods.


    Two secret guards of Hydra and a group of two hundred Royal Knights of the dren Empire also formed a battle line. They were in the shape of Pinyin with nuns and church knights, encircling the place with light white smoke in the middle.


    High in the air, a medium-sized war airship quietly suspended. On the pylons stretched out from both sides of the pod, round bombs with a diameter of 1000 millimetres were hanging like grapes.


    Behind the Royal Knights of hedra''s Secret guard, the four statues are all in lead gray. They are all made of metal. On the surface of the four statues are light gold Ancient Runes. They are standing quietly under the tree.


    The four puppets are more than 30 feet tall. On their left arm, they hang a huge tower shield which is two or three times larger than the ordinary door and is about one foot thick. On their right hand, they carry a super Epee which is nearly 20 feet long and one and a half feet thick.


    The sound of "Chih Chih" suddenly rang out.


    The light white smoke in the woods grew thick.


    In the air, there was a smell of sulfur.


    White smoke, a trace of blood light around, a breath of suffocating abyss whistling out.


    Where the breath of the abyss mixed with black and red, the thick and thin black pines were constantly emitting white smoke. The water in the trunk is rapidly evaporating, and the nearest few black pines are actually burning out of thin air.


    A hydra secret hummed coldly.


    With a wave of his right hand, a bronze compass about the size of a palm appeared in his hand.


    On the compass, a thin blood colored long needle first turned a few times, and then pointed to the place where the blood colored light twined.


    "Be careful, the space passage is taking shape. This will be a medium-sized passage. According to experience, more than 200 abyssal creatures will invade it. " Another Heidelberg secret guard said coldly: "it''s less than 12 Li from Heidelberg. They will be aware of the breath of life gathered in Heidelberg, and they will instinctively go hunting. "


    A nun smiles softly: "there will not be an evil life breaking into Heidelberg."


    The leader of the church knight, a big man over seven feet tall, slowly raised his sword: "what if you break in? It''s nothing more than Let''s have a large-scale magic to clean up the memory of believers again! "


    The nuns of the cinnamon church rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Two secret guards of Hydra, as well as the Royal Knights, were also staring at the church knight.


    The church Knight didn''t seem to see the strange eyes of his fellow travelers. He said: "war is inevitable. We servants serving the gods may fall down at any time, causing casualties to some civilians. What is that


    "That''s what I''ve been doing for so many years, isn''t it?"


    "The magic power of Yingui church is very good. Ha ha, for so many years, no common believer knows the existence of these demons. Ha ha ha! Hello, we are the devout clergy, guarding you! We''ve protected medland. "


    The Knight Commander looked at the nuns standing opposite, blinked, turned his head and looked at the two Hydra guards, and laughed with a hint of provocation.


    The two Hyderabad guards were silent.


    Although the church Knight''s words are not cold, but people also told a part of the truth.


    The two churches, no matter how uncomfortable their style is, are indeed the greatest reliance for the people of medland to live a leisurely life.


    The sound of "hissing" became louder and louder.


    The red light is more and more dazzling.


    The white smoke rolled around and spread. The temperature of the white smoke was extremely high, almost reaching the boiling water level.


    Church knights and Royal Knights shout at the same time.


    There were golden and gray black waves rolling on them, which condensed into huge hoods to cover their own team.


    A red crack slowly tore open the void.The crack expands gradually, the width increases little by little, and the height also rises little by little.


    A quarter of an hour later, the crack was ten feet wide and twenty feet high.


    Through the light red light in the twisted and swaying cracks, we can see a strange figure with a height of nearly 10 feet and a single horn in the middle of the forehead.


    "Meat!" A dull roar came from across the crack.


    The other side used the official common language of medland, but the pronunciation was extremely vague, as if a tongue was missing.


    "Prepare, as soon as they cross, attack at once!" A hydra secret guard pulled out his sword, his right hand trembled, and a sharp black sword shot out more than ten feet away.


    On the other side, a burly figure had raised his foot and crossed over towards the crack.


    Just then In the sound of hissing, the cracks began to shrink rapidly, and in just one or two breaths, the huge cracks disappeared. Soon, even the white smoke in the woods disappeared.


    Several scorched black pines were burning violently, and the fierce fire light lit up the small forest.


    The nuns of the silver laurel church, the Knights of the Golden Oak church, and the Knights of the Durham Empire, all stood still.


    Such things have never been seen or heard of.


    I''ve never heard that this kind of space crack, which has been formed, will disappear so quickly without being hit by divine power!


    "Send a signal, ask other suppression teams, and see what''s going on there!"


    After a while, a hydra secret guard with a little relaxed, issued an order to the Royal Knight behind him.


    A royal Knight jumped up in the air and climbed to the top of a black pine in three or two times. He took out two signal flags and quickly sent out a signal to the war airship floating in the air.


    Under the pod of the war airship, toward the southeast, northwest four directions, at the same time, there are large gas lights flashing rapidly.


    The light signal was sent out, and soon a reply was received from other suppression teams.


    Twenty seven of the 30 raiding teams set up by the Durham empire in cooperation with the two major churches in the vicinity of Heidelberg did not find any space cracks today.


    Including this team, the remaining three teams, there are two teams just forming the space cracks suddenly shrink and disappear.


    In the space crack encountered by a team, a small team of more than 20 lava monsters have already broken through. The suppression team is fighting with them. When the lava monsters behind are rushing out, the space crack suddenly disappears!


    There is a lava monster whose strength has reached nearly level 6, even just across the space crack when the space crack disappears.


    His body was cut off by the disappearance of space cracks. Most of his body was left in the abyss, and a thigh and half of his pelvis fell on the side of medland.


    In all directions, the lights of the war airships were flashing rapidly.


    The thirty suppression teams quickly found out what they were dealing with.


    At the same time, this abnormal situation of the sudden disappearance of the cracks in space was also transmitted back to Heidelberg and heidella Palace by light signals, and reported to Mata XIII, who was in charge of the town.


    Apophis palace.


    Joe put the bloody gem that Verona had mortgaged into a small satin box, and then hid it in the large vault of Apophis palace.


    Veronica didn''t stay much. After she got two million gold marks in cash, she left Apophis palace with two big boxes.


    In the two big boxes, one and a half boxes were full of money, and in the space of the half boxes, there were a lot of gold coins.


    Two boxes are very heavy, Joe also specially let big Ivan pick a few good hands, driving carriage escort Verona back to the station.


    In the middle of the night, a delicate little girl, with two big heavy boxes, went on the road alone Even if the bottuses didn''t rob her, the police patrolmen would have to trouble her.


    What if there were chopped bodies in the box?


    Right!


    It''s quite possible!


    Joe sent Verona to the gate of Apophis palace, and he said all kinds of worries.


    When Veronica left, her face was very strange.


    Chopped up bodies?


    Good, Joe. You''re very imaginative.


    As the carriage "gululu" left, several subordinates of big Ivan rode behind the carriage.


    The carriage had gone a long way. Suddenly, Veronica opened the window and half of her body was out of the window. She waved to Joe and said in a loud voice, "Joe, you''re a good man Blessed be the merciful muteste


    Joe raised his right hand with a smile and waved to Verona.


    As he waved, with a smile, he murmured to the teeth standing beside him, "may the merciful muteste bless me? Well, that sounds strange. She''s a potussian. Potussian. Any believers? "Teeth shrugged his shoulders and patted his clean and gorgeous noble dress.


    "Ah, who knows? But I can be sure of one thing, the bottuses They have always been full of devout fanaticism about believers'' wallets


    Just at this time, in the vault of Apophis palace, the blood colored gem gave out the faint light of blood color, high temperature and white eyes whistling, just like the head of a steam locomotive, spreading wildly around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    The old gibberish reverberates in the solid vault.


    Just like the sound of rock impact, it bounced back by a foot thick alloy wall, reverberated in the vault wave by wave, and gradually gathered into a thunderous sound.


    The bloody gem disintegrated and exploded into countless fine dust.


    Every particle of dust is a perfect symmetrical polyhedral crystal nucleus. In the core area of each crystal nucleus, there is a twisted strange pattern, which is quite different from the popular Rune pattern of medland''s supernormal system, and gives off a dazzling light.


    Tens of thousands of tiny nuclei are suspended in the air. Driven by the old gibberish, the nuclei float. In the vault of nearly 100 feet in length, width and 30 feet in height, they condense into a rectangle of more than 20 feet in height and width.


    Then, these nuclei burst open, and the blood colored light surged and condensed rapidly.


    A strange, simple, and bloody gate with a strong sense of wildness and evil spirit is impressively shaped in the vault.


    In the vault, dozens of large boxes of jinmark have been piled up, which have melted into the golden water.


    The banknotes with a total amount of more than ten million gold marks, which were neatly stacked under the wall, were all reduced to ashes.


    In the deep gasp, a stout ox hoof "bang" heavily stepped out of the bloody door and stepped on the floor of the vault, which was also made of alloy.


    The black red hoof was burning with a faint flame, and the terrible high temperature quickly melted a deep dent on the alloy floor. In the low roar, a strange creature with a height of nearly 30 feet, a human body, a cow''s head, a whole body without a trace, and a whole body with muscles like a strange python, strides into the vault.


    "Wonderful air!" "Come out, my people Let''s... "


    Niutoujuhan''s words suddenly stopped, he looked at the thick alloy walls around him a little at a loss.


    "Prison? Prison? Or a trap? " Shaking his head, the bull headed giant raised a totem pole carved from black basalt, as high as his body and as thick as his thigh: "it''s meaningless In front of absolute power


    "Treacherous human beings, these little tricks are meaningless!" The bull''s head roared loudly. He took a good look at the direction of the gate of the vault and threw out the totem pole which suddenly burst out of his hand.


    With a loud noise, the three foot thick alloy vault door was blasted open, and the heavy door flew out of the distance with a harsh tearing sound, hitting the opposite wall heavily, smashing a wall to pieces.


    The bull''s head roared merrily. He dashed out of the vault, grabbed the totem pole from the ruins of the collapsed room, and raised his head to the sky with a low, thick "moo moo" roar.


    One by one, the hooves of cattle heavily stepped into the vault, and one by one, the giant man roared out.


    After more than 100 Tauren giants, two Tauren elders, wrapped in colorful Lizard Leather, wearing skull helmets and holding twisted skeletal scepters, walked out of the light door slowly, with a few crude ropes hanging on the heads of the scepters and dozens of human heads and skeletons tied to the ropes.


    "Madeleine!" An old man with a twisted face and a mouth full of teeth took a deep breath, then held up his Scepter: "what a sweet air This reminds me of the first girl I ate... "


    "That''s a beautiful, vigorous human Knight Before she died, she said, it''s a pity that she can never return to Lucia She missed Lucia''s barren beaches, gray sea, cold sea breeze, and petrels flying in the storm


    "Oh, Ho Ho, I ate her How delicious


    "After so many years, I can finally return to her hometown for her, by the way Eat more of her people


    Niutou old man "Jie Jie" grins strangely. He pestles his Scepter on the ground.


    Circles of red walls of fire roared out in all directions.


    The wall of high temperature fire is thick and thick. It is not a virtual fire at all, but a bloody magma that is extremely heavy.


    Joe, with his hands behind his back, was walking back with his teeth. They were still a little far away from the main building of Apophis palace from the gate. In the night, they suddenly saw that the second floor of Apophis palace suddenly lit up.


    With a terrible roar, all the windows of Apophis palace erupted with destructive flames. Huge pillars of fire erupted from the windows, and countless pieces of broken glass flew out of the fire. They melted rapidly in the air. When they landed, these pieces of glass had become hot glass melt.


    The red glass juice falls on the cold land and in the frozen lake. The juice cools rapidly and makes a popping sound.


    Boom


    The two towers in the middle of Apophis palace shook violently and then collapsed.


    The collapsed tower hit the west side of the main building. The main building had been seriously damaged in the previous big explosion, and now it collapsed."My Apophis... " Joe stares at the temple of Apophis, which is burning like a fire kiln, and suddenly thinks of the large and luxurious rooms in the palace that he can''t even walk through.


    But the rooms he had seen


    Whether it''s his bedroom, the amber hall, the crystal hall, or even the luxurious restaurants


    Those gorgeous ornaments.


    Furniture items that make people comfortable to the extreme.


    And


    The cash Joe hid in the vault, the title deed of Apophis palace hidden in the safe in his bedroom, and so on


    "Oh, no There are people, people, people


    Joe''s body was shaking violently.


    Such a violent explosion, almost every room of Apophis palace, was hit by a heavy shell!


    And it''s a new type of shell filled with new explosives, not the inferior goods filled with black, fire and medicine before!


    Big bang like this


    Those with extraordinary power may be spared, but the waiters, maids and slaves just hired and purchased by Apophis Palace are absolutely incapable of surviving such a terrible attack!


    Joe remembers very well.


    The palace employs four experienced housekeepers, 60 young and strong waiters with elementary education, 120 young and lovely waiters with special education, 80 gardeners, cooks, grooms, handymans, cleaners, etc!


    Compared with the huge palace of Apophis, this manpower is obviously not enough to maintain the operation of the whole palace. But it wasn''t long before Joe took over Apophis palace. It was all the people he could find in a short time.


    This point Most of them should still be in the main building of Apophis palace!


    Joe, the host, was still with the guests, and the waiters, the maids, the handyman, and so on, naturally did not go to bed idly. Most of them should still be waiting in Apophis palace!


    Joe''s body is stiff, cold, shivering at the instant explosion into a sea of fire of Apophis palace.


    The terrible heat wave was blowing from the front, and even half a mile away, Joe felt the terrible heat in the hot wind Not only the heat, but also a chaotic, miscellaneous sulfur breath, desperately trying to drill into his body.


    It was Joe''s familiar breath.


    He took the abyssal alligator potion.


    It''s a powerful creature from the abyss.


    The smell of sulfur clearly comes from the abyss abyss!


    "Uncle tooth, assemble the men!" Joe clenched his fist hard, Titan''s fist burst out a dazzling light, quickly wrapped Joe''s two arms.


    At the moment, Joe was wearing the usual clothes at home, using ordinary silk materials.


    Titan''s fist sent out a faint red light, covering his arms, his arms of clothing, was also the power of Titan''s fist shattered.


    Joe backhand, pulled out Duolun''s staff from the belt.


    His will poured into the rod of Doron.


    Near the main building of Apophis palace, thirty-six ancient magic puppets hidden in the ornamental trees make a low roar at the same time. They rush out of the trees one after another at high speed, crushing flowers and trees with heavy tracks and splashing countless pieces.


    "Praise the great abyss What a sweet breath


    A bull headed man carrying a totem pole broke the outer wall of Apophis palace with one foot. A fire burst out from the hole in the outer wall, and the naked bull headed man jumped out of Apophis palace with all his fire.


    Boom!


    The bull''s head landed heavily on the ground.


    Joe clenched Duolun''s staff, and his eyes twinkled with fierce light. At the same time, the arms of the two magic puppets swung, and eight extremely bright streamers flew through the chest of the bull headed man.


    "Chi"!


    Niutoujuhan''s chest was broken into a huge hole, and all internal organs in the wound vaporized and disappeared at the same time. The bull''s head giant man glared at the thick clouds in the sky, muttered a few words, and then fell heavily.


    More than 200 bull headed men, nearly 30 feet tall, burst out of the burning temple of Apophis.


    They jumped high and landed heavily. They breathed the cold and dry air, one by one, as if they had been wandering on the sea for more than half a year, and the almost desperate sailors roared in hysteria and ecstasy when they saw the land.


    The arms of the puppets are rapidly rotating, and their bodies emit a low roar, and the dazzling streamers fly through the bodies of these bull headed giants.


    The magic puppets'' strike is deadly and accurate. The Tauren giants never dreamed that they would encounter such a terrible strike.


    One after another transparent holes appeared on their bodies, their bodies were pierced, they cried loudly, and then fell to the ground heavily.There was a piercing roar.


    Dozens of giant fireballs with a diameter of more than 100 feet flew out of the burning temple of Apophis and smashed on the crazy shooting puppets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Rage.


    Terrible fury.


    Thirty six ancient magic puppets are like a new bomb with a diameter of 1000 millimetres. Their huge bodies are wrapped in red flames. Small mushroom clouds rise in the air, and the bodies of ancient demons are like fallen leaves in the wind. Gululu is lifted hundreds of feet by the fire.


    The magic puppet''s heavy body landed heavily and made a deep hole in the frozen soil.


    Where they used to be, they were blasted out with a diameter of more than 100 feet and a depth of nearly 30 feet.


    Fireball not only has great explosive force, but also contains terrible high temperature. In the big pit blasted out, all the sand was melted into magma by high temperature, and strands of magma slowly flowed down the pit wall, and the big pit gave off a compelling red light in the dark.


    Two elderly Tauren holding a scepter and laughing like "Jie Jie" walk slowly out of the ruined temple of Apophis, wrapped in flames and spewing hot wind.


    Around them, surrounded by a large group of bull headed giant men with axes and red armor.


    The first group of niutoujuhan, who were killed by magic puppet light, had no yarn on their whole body. The totem pole in their hands was only carved from black basalt, which gave people the feeling of "poverty"!


    And these men, who are surrounded by two old men, are very skillful in their armour.


    The thickness of the armour on these men is more than one foot. The armour made of pure metal completely covers their whole body. Even their faces are covered with thick armor.


    The work of the armor is excellent, the lines are smooth, and the joints are polished like a mirror without any burr.


    The whole body of the armor is embossed with beautiful patterns of volcanic eruption and decorated with various kinds of weird runes. All of them have a strong sense of exotic aesthetics.


    The axe in their hands is much higher than their bodies.


    The long handle of the axe is a big circle thicker than the thighs of ordinary people; the axe with the same wheels is the size of a carriage with half a carriage. Whether it''s the handle or the axe, they are all carved with smooth and gorgeous lines, flashing with large sparks.


    Even the horns on their heads are much thicker than those of their kindred. Their horns are also more curved, and they are also densely carved with numerous exquisite patterns.


    There are even a few bull headed giant men who are five or six feet taller than their peers, and they are especially strong. At the tip of their curved horns, there is a little fire burning, and a thin flame rushes up to seven or eight feet high.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"!


    The huge hooves of the bull head trampled heavily on the ground.


    Every time they fell, a huge red magic ring flashed across the ground.


    The "buzz" is incessant, the air is shaking violently, and the temperature around is rising in a straight line. As soon as these big men came out of Apophis palace, the soaring temperature completely thawed the frozen lake in Apophis palace.


    Soon, on the water near the shore of the lake, there was steaming steam. In some places, there were even boiling bubbles rising.


    Joe slapped his chest hard and yelled, "pull!"


    The crimson curtain of light popped open in an instant.


    *


    lava Tauren


    existence: lava Tauren Lord Mutu huohoof


    favor: sleeping lava master -- purgatory master of fallen soul


    energy level: adult, six ring warrior, stronger than medland, secret extraordinary level 6 (abyss lava blood, huge body, gave them terrible strength, physical strength 380 million pounds) £©


    talent:


    power of magma


    control of flame


    power of soul


    power of legend


    body of legend


    epic life


    *


    a stack of banknotes in Joe''s chest pocket, as well as several small gemstones of excellent quality that can sell at a good price, instantly turned into smoke and dissipated.


    At least one million gold marks of wealth disappeared in an instant, in exchange for incomplete information about the biggest Tauren.


    It''s the first time Joe has seen a series of ellipsis in the information given by Laplacian!


    This guy


    These monsters


    Their strength is really worthy of their huge body!


    Nearly 30 feet tall, their physical strength is terrible.


    380 million pounds of pure physical power!


    Is that the innate advantage of race?


    Joe''s body subconsciously taut, he in these terrible bull head giant man body, felt the incomparably strong malice.


    Almost real malice, killing intention, and all kinds of evil ideas The destruction and killing brought by these lava cattle turned into something that only Joe could see, just like the crimson evil spirit of a big river rolling towards Joe.The evil spirit poured into Joe''s body.


    The alchemy potion and abyssal alligator dragon potion he just took are rapidly merging and absorbing.


    Joe''s physical strength, but also a little bit of continuous improvement.


    But no matter how fast the promotion is now In the face of this terrible ethnic group, Joe still felt that his scalp was exploding, and his heart was constantly sweating.


    Legendary body, legendary power!


    Joe has a similar ability, so he knows what a terrible talent it is!


    Human beings What kind of human beings are needed to fight against such terrible creatures?


    Abyss battlefield Is it this terrible ethnic group that the countries in medland are fighting against in the abyss battlefield where they are frantically mobilizing resources and financial support? Merciful muteste, the poor human beings in the abyss battlefield, how did they survive under the crushing of this terrible creature?


    The sound of "Baa Baa" came from the sheep.


    Behind Bai laizun, a giant bull headed man in heavy armor, a group of sheep headed men, only eight feet tall, rushed out with "Baa Baa" yelling, carrying a pair of strange two horned sheep headed hammers!


    These sheep heads Compared with those bigwigs, they are so cute!


    Look at these big men. Some of them are more than 30 feet tall. They are only eight feet five or six inches taller than Joe. They are just more than Joe!


    And the height of these sheep head people is barely higher than the knee of the tallest bull head giant man!


    It''s really a group of Petite little cute!


    These sheep''s heads are covered with long reddish hair, and they emit a strong smell of sulfur and mutton. They trotted out of the burning temple of Apophis with metal hammers, and their mouths kept making a joyful "Baa Baa" sound!


    Only a few of the leaders of these sheep''s heads were dressed in armour. The other sheep''s heads just wrapped a piece of ragged lizard skin or snake skin around their waist!


    There were a large number of them. In just a few breaths, nearly 500 sheep heads came out.


    Behind these sheep headed men, there was a sound like a donkey.


    Just a few breaths later, sure enough, a group of black people were more than a foot taller than the sheep''s head people, but they were skinny and skinny. It was obvious that the malnourished donkey''s head people ran out with their crude weapons.


    These donkeys stare at their huge eyes. When their heads shake, their long ears shake. At first glance, they are a little cute and cute.


    The weapons in their hands are either iron spears, iron swords or crude bows and arrows.


    If the bull headed giant is the Lord, these sheep headed men are miscellaneous soldiers So these donkeys are obviously slaves.


    It''s just that there are a lot of these donkeys.


    As soon as you hear the sound of hooves, teams of donkeys rush out of the burning temple of Apophis. They shout cheerfully, and the loud, penetrating sound of donkeys can spread for more than ten miles in the dark!


    In just a few breaths, at least thousands of donkeys jumped out. In the burning palace behind, more donkeys kept rushing out.


    Joe clenched his staff.


    The ancient magic puppets blasted off by fireballs make a low roar. These magic puppets are extremely strong. There is a thick layer of light on their body surface. This layer of light has a strong defense. Those terrible fireballs can''t do any damage to them.


    The magic puppets adjusted their body posture in a very short time and quickly came out of the pit.


    They raised their four arms, and then the thick and thin light bombs of the water tanks swept out like a storm, and smashed them towards the rushing abyss creatures.


    The light and rain hit those big men, and their armor gave out a light fire. Every time the ball of light fell, the fire flickered slightly and became a little dim. The big men''s bodies didn''t shake for a moment, and they continued to march forward.


    These big men are too strong This decentralized attack of ancient magic puppets can not cause any substantial threat to them!


    Joe tightened Duolun''s stick: "Uncle tooth Take people to the kitchen and escort everyone out of there! "


    He bit his teeth and pulled out his sword. He stepped forward and stood in front of Joe: "ah, as a proud nobleman, how can you run away from your master? This kind of thing, let others do Joe, in this case, you don''t want me to leave! "


    Joe yelled at his teeth, "these guys You will die


    He sipped his mouth: "then die Ah, I''m already a count, aren''t I? I have restored the honor of the family Well, Joe, if I die, my title can be inherited by my children, right


    Joe widened his eyes and looked at his teeth in horror. "Do you have children? I thought, you always just like to go Go to... ""I''m sorry to say that, but Mrs. Elaine of Fleet Street, her son, is mine So if I die here today, please give him my title


    Joe''s face trembled violently.


    There was a lot of gunfire around, and the guards of the witu family, the soldiers of the regiment under the control of Marcos and big Ivan, all responded.


    They rushed out of the side building of Apophis palace and launched a fierce attack on these sudden abyss creatures!


    Joe''s scalp felt numb. With his greatest strength, he roared at the top of his voice: "retreat, retreat I command you to retreat


    These idiots!


    Many of them just opened the sea of power!


    Compared with the common people, they are strong and tough soldiers!


    But compared to these abyssal creatures Just over 1000 pounds and 2000 pounds of physical strength, how can we fight against this monster with legendary power, legendary body and epic life, whose physical strength alone can reach hundreds of millions of pounds?


    An old Tauren sneered and raised his scepter.


    Dozens of huge fireballs appeared from the void, and then, like a meteor shower, smashed the guards of the witu family.


    Joe let out a cry of despair.


    Dozens of mushroom clouds rose up. The guards of the witu family, the soldiers of the battle group and the two sub buildings they lived in burst out of the sub building. They were all reduced to ashes in the light of the fire!


    More than 2000 guards and regiments It''s all destroyed with one blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Looking at the two sub buildings which were blown to pieces, and then even the bricks and foundations were burning, Joe''s eyes turned red instantly.


    With a low roar, he gave the order to attack the puppets with his staff. Then he threw his staff on the ground, and with a strong wind, he rushed to the abyss creatures in front of him.


    The roar of the "proud" donkey was heard all the time, and a steady stream of horsemen came out of Apophis palace.


    Looking at Joe, the old bull head man who came to clean up the market, chuckled.


    They turned around and laughed at some of the Tauren lords around them.


    The tallest bull head Lord grunted and grinned, revealing his teeth full of cold light like steel. He raised his right hand axe and waved it forward gently.


    The heads of several armored sheep heads bowed to the bull head Lord, then raised their heads and glanced at Joe with scornful eyes.


    With their mouths turned, the sheep heads turned back and made a few "Baa Baa" to the donkey soldiers who were shouting.


    A group of hundreds of mule headed soldiers raised their pitted hands, and even rusty iron swords, iron knives, and iron shields, just like their tails burned by fire. Cheering, they passed the Tauren and the sheep headed men in front of them and rushed up to Qiao.


    They were nearly ten feet tall, much higher than Joe.


    However, their body structure is very interesting. With a slightly larger proportion of their trunk, their legs and arms seem to be too short.


    They are a lot higher than Joe, but their arm span is even a foot shorter than Joe''s.


    A little embarrassing thing happened. A mule headed soldier rushed to the front, waved his ragged dagger and chopped it at Joe with a random sword.


    Joe''s right arm was like a heavy gun, and it went out with a bang.


    In front of his fist, a white gas exploded. The donkey''s dagger was far away from Joe''s head, and the heavy fist had already landed on his chest.


    The whole body of the scrawny mule soldier exploded.


    A thick, almost solid crimson evil spirit came out of the smashed mule''s body and was directly sucked into Joe''s body.


    Joe took a deep breath. The crimson evil spirit directly integrated into his whole body. The crimson light curtain flickered in front of Joe. This killing directly increased Joe''s physical strength by 20000 pounds!


    Joe''s eyes suddenly burst out the crimson light. Deep in his pupils, the variant nine star magic array was spinning rapidly. At the top of each star of the nine star magic array, there were nine small auxiliary circular magic arrays, in which nine strange shapes were lit up at the same time.


    Joe''s body, like a soft and tough, flexible and elastic beast, moved strangely.


    His arms became so elastic that he could stretch a few feet with one blow.


    His fists burst through the air, making a terrible noise.


    Shadow after shadow shuttled through the air, where the white air burst passed, the bodies of donkey heads were constantly exploding. The rich crimson evil spirit was constantly swallowed by Joe and directly transformed into his physical strength.


    One hundred and twenty-three donkeys were killed by Joe in just two breaths.


    Joe''s physical strength increased by 2.75 million pounds.


    Physical strength: 75.75 million pounds!


    Just ordered to let the donkey head man attack the sheep head man leader was stunned, their sheep face, showed a very funny expression of consternation.


    They looked in horror at the Tauren who stopped and stood still. Then they screamed hysterically.


    More than three hundred donkeys called "high spirited" and killed Joe bravely.


    The donkey headed man with sword, shield, hatchet and iron bar rushed in front, while the donkey headed man with broken bow and arrow on Bailai followed.


    They ran wildly, four or five hundred feet away from Joe. The donkey headed man with the bow and arrow called to pull the bow and shoot the arrow. The sparse arrow, which was seriously worn, and the shaft was clearly rusty, and the incomplete arrow feathers fell down on Joe askew with the sound of the wind.


    Joe dashed to the donkeys.


    He took a deep breath.


    The fat on his body is twisting, squeezing and collapsing.


    Thick fat quickly disappeared, Joe revealed a piece of strong to the extreme, as perfect as classical sculpture muscles.


    He lost more than half of his waistline in an instant.


    Naturally, Joe''s clothes and trousers all fell off.


    He was just like those sheep headed men and donkey headed men. He had no cloth left.


    The old tauren, who was watching the battle in the distance, opened his mouth and praised loudly: "ah, what a strong young man, he must have a good mouth Ah, how long has it been since I tasted such an excellent "renpai"A group of Tauren laughed at the same time.


    The deep wind broke, silence Marcos, profanity, big Ivan, orchid hibiscus, orchid Platycodon brothers, and a group of outstanding fourth and fifth level players under Joe''s command followed.


    Marcos and Ivan are in good condition.


    At first glance, the two brothers, LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon, were not hurt, but their breath was a little disordered.


    And the remaining 20 or so good hands, they are all burned to pieces, there are several people''s arms twisted strangely, obviously in the explosion was very seriously injured.


    Joe, biting his teeth, stormed and yelled, "they''re mine You, help me


    Big Ivan''s eyes widened, and he followed Joe closely, whistling: "Wow, what a capital Boss, if you always show this physique, believe me, there are many ladies who are willing to ask you to go to bed at a high price... "


    "Wow, it''s perfect. It''s very cocky. Hip!"


    Big Ivan shook his head and exclaimed: "in Lucia''s field corps, which soldier has such a perfect butt He will be treated favorably Of course, he will inevitably encounter some things that are not so wonderful! "


    Joe turned back and glared at Ivan.


    More than a dozen sparse arrows fell on Joe''s body, and Joe''s skin was slightly sunken, which easily removed the strength of the arrows!


    These arrows don''t have much strength.


    The bows on these donkeys'' hands are extremely poor in workmanship. The materials are just ordinary materials. The maximum pulling force is three or five hundred pounds. These arrows can''t hurt Joe''s hair!


    Hundreds of donkeys rushed in.


    Joe heads into the line of donkeys.


    Crimson evil spirit in his body circulation, Joe low roar, his body, from the abyss crocodile dragon talent power in the rapid awakening.


    When he bumped into the donkeys, a violent dark force gushed out of Joe''s body.


    The wind of darkness!


    Deep crocodile dragon brings Joe''s blood talent, this time a complete awakening.


    Joe clenched his fists and roared up. His soul is shining with faint light. In the Dirac sea, four basic elements roar into his body. After some strange transformation, they quickly turn into a deep dark force.


    The wind of "Hoo Hoo" rang out beside Joe.


    A gentle, slightly black wind blew from Joe''s body, then suddenly turned into a violent whirlwind, sweeping hundreds of feet around.


    Marcos, big Ivan, blue hibiscus, and blue Platycodon, who were close to Joe, turned pale at the same time. They all stepped back quickly, away from Joe whose body almost turned into an eye of the wind and kept blowing out the dark wind.


    The dark storm enveloped more than 300 donkeys.


    These donkeys only feel a piercing cold blowing down their pores into their bodies, where the cold goes, their bodies quickly freeze. Muscles, nerves, blood vessels, viscera and even bone marrow and brain were frozen into ice crystals in an instant.


    Then, the dark cold air turns into sulfuric acid, which is very corrosive.


    The fur of these donkeys began to crumble and decay, followed by their flesh and blood, their bones, and everything on their bodies disintegrated in the wind of darkness.


    Hundreds of crimson evil spirits spewed out and rushed into Joe''s body.


    Joe gasped, his physical strength soared again.


    "You, today, are going to die!"


    Joe''s eyes turned crimson, his whole body wrapped in the wind of darkness, and his various dark talents gradually emerged. In addition to a pair of flashing red eyes, his whole body is almost integrated with the darkness, and it is extremely difficult for the naked eye to see his figure.


    The biggest Tauren Lord roared angrily.


    He raised the axe in his hand, turned around and chopped it down The leader of the sheep''s head who gave the order just now howled miserably and was split into two pieces by his axe.


    Two old Tauren "Jie Jie" with a scepter were laughing. They quickly picked up the split leader of the sheep''s head and stuffed his wriggling body into his mouth. They were satisfied and chewed.


    "I like the heavy smell." A bull head old man shook his head in praise.


    "Well, mutton should have a smell of mutton." Another old man with a cow''s head was smiling brightly.


    The bull head Lord with the axe roared wildly.


    Another armored sheep head leader shivered violently. He took a shivering bath in the water of the bull head Lord. Then he turned around and screamed hysterically.


    A steady stream of donkey headed men, interrupted by three or five sheep headed men from the burning palace of Apophis.


    With the roar of the sheep''s head, 250 sheep''s head people clapped into a neat square, with nearly a thousand disorderly roaring donkey''s head people, dashing towards Joe.Among them, there are a few old men with scepters who chant strange incantations.


    A touch of bloody smoke flew out of the bodies of these people. The bodies of these people were expanding rapidly. There was a faint flame on their body surface. At the same time, they howled wildly and rushed towards Joe fearlessly.


    Joe took a deep breath.


    He opened his mouth and spat out.


    A black tornado with a diameter of seven or eight feet, whistling from Joe''s mouth, tore the ground all the way to a ditch with a width of more than ten feet and a depth of seven or eight feet, and ran straight into the flying army of the abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    A puff of black wind.


    Yin cold piercing, deep as the abyss.


    Chaos, depravity, evil, tyranny of the dark atmosphere filled with the wind of darkness, condensed into a rapidly rotating blade.


    The wind knife was rampant and hit the army of the abyss.


    "Baa Baa" howls incessantly, and hundreds of sheep''s heads are smashed by the black wind. Together with the sheep''s head hammers forged with fine steel, they are corroded into iron slag by the black wind.


    The crimson evil spirit, the size of a carriage, spurted from the killed sheep''s head and was inhaled by Joe.


    Joe''s strong muscles beat violently, and the blood flow in the blood vessels soared several times between the ups and downs of the muscles. Strength is constantly improving. On the scarlet light screen, we can see that the death of a sheep head man has brought an average of 250000 pounds of strength increase to Joe!


    These sheep heads The quality is more than ten times higher than that of donkeys!


    Joe roared. The wind of darkness was around him. He spewed black storms like a beast from the abyss, crashing into the army of sheep''s heads.


    The dull fist roars, and the sheep''s heads are blown to pieces by Joe''s violence.


    Each sheep head person has brought more than 200000 pounds of strength increase to Joe. Every time Joe absorbs a group of evil spirit, his heavy fist will be more and more loud.


    Only a few fingers, the remaining hundred sheep head people were blasted by the heavy fist, and crushed by the black wind.


    The donkeys howled, their bodies swelled, their thin bodies were covered with blood smoke, and their bodies looked muscular. They swung all kinds of weapons and rushed to Joe fearlessly.


    Joe yelled loudly.


    The four-color streamer from his body extended towards the sky. Originally, the four basic elements of Qi in the tree body could only rise more than 20 feet. Now he was nourished by the scarlet evil spirit. The four-color streamer has soared to nearly 100 feet high, and it has become thinner than the water tank.


    The four basic elements flowing into Qiao''s body become more and more powerful and unstoppable.


    Joe''s body was full of dark energy. He clenched his fists, then bent down and hit the ground with heavy fists.


    With a loud bang, hundreds of deep cracks were opened in the earth, and sharp black winds spewed out from the cracks, and then turned into tornadoes with the thickness of water tanks.


    Nearly a thousand donkeys were drowned in the black storm, but they were reduced to ashes in the black wind.


    The crimson evil spirit of the size of a water tank roared, and Joe''s physical strength immediately soared nearly 20 million pounds!


    Two hundred and fifty sheep heads were killed, and Joe''s physical strength increased by more than 60 million pounds.


    The crimson light curtain is flashing fast!


    *


    energy level: three seas open up (perfect state), four veins open up (72.31%), secret third level alchemy potion of Donglu (perfect improved version) (33.35%), the third stage of the chaos of the guard duty of the Deron Empire - abyssal giant crocodile Dragon (perfect version) (61.32%) (physical strength: 173 million pounds)


    *


    four veins open up degree, alchemy potion The absorption ratio and the absorption ratio of abyssal crocodile dragon potion have all been rapidly improved.


    Joe''s physical strength has reached an amazing 173 million pounds!


    Non human power!


    It''s barely worthy of his "legendary power" talent!


    Among the talents that Joe inspired before, the blood talent from archaic ice dragon, and the high-level frost control also got a comprehensive stimulation with the crazy expansion of Qi and blood.


    At Joe''s feet, a faint black hexagonal snowflake magic pattern halo lights up. The small magic pattern halo is less than ten feet in diameter, but it''s really a magic pattern halo!


    And in medland, generally speaking, only when they really step into the sixth level of transcendence, can they make the soul have special attributes and master the unique attribute energy, so as to condense the corresponding magic pattern Aura!


    When Joe was in the third level, he had part of the power of the sixth level!


    The perfect improved version of the third level alchemy elixir really improved Joe''s potential and qualification!


    In the sky, there is black frost falling.


    It''s winter. The weather in Heidelberg is not so good these days. If it''s OK, I''ll just float some small snowflakes all day. Under the stimulation of Joe''s advanced frost control talent, dark clouds become thicker in the sky near Apophis palace. Black frost, which is colder than the natural frost, is falling continuously.


    Even the black frost suppresses the flame on the burning temple of Apophis. The lake, which was already boiling, reappears thin ice flakes with the falling of the frost.


    The two bull headed old men opened their eyes and yelled angrily.


    No matter they are big men with ox heads, sheep heads and donkey heads, they all show uncomfortable expressions.


    They come from the abyss, which is a place full of magma, where volcanoes erupt anytime, anywhere. They have been used to the high temperature environment. The weather in Heidelberg made them feel uncomfortable. It was only when two old Tauren set off the fire that they felt more comfortable.But Joe


    He let the temperature around him drop rapidly, and these creatures from the abyss began to feel uncomfortable.


    Those donkeys who were obviously malnourished and skinny began to shiver. Even from a distance, Joe heard some donkeys'' teeth rattling.


    Joe is comfortable when the enemy is not.


    He growled in a low voice. He tried his best to use the heidra breathing method. He tried his best to digest the crimson evil spirit in his body, and even moved his body slightly to adapt to the power of the instant surge.


    "Do you think about how you died?" Joe reached out his right hand and hooked his finger at the heaviest Tauren.


    The bull''s head Lord giggled. He raised his axe and came to Joe step by step: "the strong are worthy of respect I will gnaw off your body, your head, and be made into a pendant to hang at the entrance of my cave and become a part of my merit! "


    Joe''s breath became long and deep.


    His body swayed slightly from side to side, just like a big snake preparing to pounce on its prey, slowly adjusting its most suitable posture.


    This Tauren Lord, he is only equivalent to level six!


    But because of the race talent, this guy''s power is terrible, not human!


    It''s hard for Joe to imagine whether he can find a person in Heidelberg who can suppress him in physical power.


    Giant monsters over thirty feet tall!


    Someone who can confront him in physical strength In the future, Joe can do it, but other normal people can''t do it at all, right?


    The earth trembled slightly, and the bull head Lord Mutu approached step by step.


    "My name, Mutu fire hoof!" More than 300 feet away from Joe, Mutu roared.


    "Joe von witeau!" Joe bent down and ran on as fast as he could. His feet fell heavily on the ground, the earth vibrated, a terrible sound broke out, the ground burst into a huge backward radiation pit.


    Joe''s body penetrated the air. Next to his body, there was a sharp white explosion.


    Joe is seven feet four and five inches tall. When he bends down and tries his best to fight forward, his height becomes five feet!


    Mutu is over thirty-five feet tall!


    He wants to attack Joe, just like a man of normal height, who wants to bend down to catch a running wild cat!


    Mutu awkwardly raised his axe and swung it heavily.


    Joe''s body in the air a clever turn, change direction, the axe is almost close to his body heavy fall. Listen to a roar, the axe deep into the ground. A fierce axe burst forward, tearing a crack 20 feet wide and hundreds of feet long in the earth.


    Joe rushes in front of Mutu. He raises his head and throws his fist out with all his strength. He hits Mutu heavily The lower leg is on the face bone.


    Mutu''s heavy armor protected almost all of his body above the knee.


    Only his legs It''s just a thick skin.


    There was a loud noise.


    Joe''s legendary power talent is launched. It does great damage to physical defense. The smashing damage feature breaks out instantly.


    The half foot thick hide wrapped in Mutu''s right calf was blown open.


    Joe''s fist, wrapped in Titan''s fist, fell solidly on Mutu''s calf bone.


    Mutu snorted. Near the knee ligament of his right leg, a large piece of flesh was smashed by Joe, revealing the dark red metal bone below.


    Mutu suffered a sharp pain in the knee ligament of his right leg. His body faltered and almost didn''t fall.


    Joe''s physical strength at the moment is less than half that of Mutu. But Joe''s choice of attack point is very sensitive, Mutu only feel his whole right leg tendons are twitching, his whole leg is a little bit ineffective.


    Then Joe jumped up.


    He jumped up with all his strength.


    He ran along the space between Mutu''s legs.


    Mutu''s body is very large, and his full armor is also very large. Joe ran into the space between his legs as if he were in a cave.


    He tried his best to find the most dangerous place for all the male creatures between Mutu''s legs, and hit hard.


    Give it your best shot!


    Let Titan''s fist burst out a red flame and give out a blow like thunder!


    "Moo, moo, Ouo, Ouo"!


    Mutu let out a terrible howl. The axe of his right hand fell. He subconsciously stretched out his hands to cover the key of his attack But his whole body was wrapped in thick armor, and his hand could not touch the vital point of his being severely beaten.


    Joe didn''t wait for his body to fall to the ground. He made a turn in the air, and his right foot borrowed a force from the inside of Mutu''s skirt.His body soared again. This time, Joe flew up his left leg and hit Mutu''s fatal place with a sweep.


    "Mummy!" Mutu fell on his knees heavily. He held his head up and yelled loudly.


    Then, his body trembled violently again!


    Talent, high level frost control!


    Joe condensed the water vapor in the air and formed a sea bowl in his hand. It was thick and thin, and it was more than ten feet long!


    He raised the cold ice gun and shot into the fatal place where Mutu had been hit twice in a row.


    A lot of blood spilled down.


    Joe suddenly thought of a special snack in port Toulon - grilled fish and eggs!


    One bamboo stick, two fish eggs!


    Add a fire and pepper noodles!


    Delicious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Mutu shook his body and knelt heavily on the ground.


    No matter how strong he is, no matter how strong he is, no matter how powerful he is He is a male creature, and his vital point, the weakest position of the male creature, is pierced by Joe with an ice gun.


    Mutu looked up at the sky, his hands on the skirt, and his body trembled violently.


    He gasped, forced to hold back crying and tears.


    The two old Tauren in the rear were very cold.


    Next to the two old oxheads, a big Oxhead man whose size is next only to Mutu suddenly stepped forward. He raised the axe in his hand and forced a virtual chop: "coward, stand up, don''t disgrace the fire hoof tribe!"


    A group of bull headed men gasped deeply. They looked at Mutu kneeling on the ground. No one came forward.


    Joe stood under Mutu''s skirt armour, he condensed a few ice guns again, ruthlessly penetrated Mutu''s key.


    Mutu''s body was shaking violently.


    He grabbed the skirt armour with his hand, wanted to take it off, and grabbed Joe out and crushed him to death.


    But his armor was of excellent quality and extremely strong. His trembling hands made his skirt "click". But for a moment and a half, he couldn''t untie it.


    He gasped deeply and crawled forward involuntarily.


    Joe jumped out of the back of his body and stood on Mutu''s broad and majestic back.


    The talent that abyss mayfly brings to Joe makes him extremely light in the dark. He is like a tiny snowflake falling on the huge lake. Mutu can''t feel that he has actually stood on his back.


    The bull headed man, who was second only to Mutu, raised his axe: "Mutu! coward! Kill your enemy, or be killed by him I will cut off your enemy''s head and avenge you Your woman, will become my woman, your property, will become my property. I will adopt your son, and when he grows up, he will fight for me! "


    Joe looked up at the roaring bull headed man.


    Is this the survival law of the abyss?


    The leader of his family was killed by the enemy, but they sat by and watched Ah, of course, maybe it''s because it''s a one-on-one fight between Joe and Mutu. This is similar to a duel, and this duel obviously has some special significance among these abyssal groups!


    Joe looked back at Marcos and Ivan not far away.


    Fortunately, they didn''t follow!


    Otherwise, it''s very likely that these big bulls will rush up and chop with their axes, right?


    With a wave of Joe''s right hand, a dark wind rolled up. Mutu''s axe, which had been discarded on the ground, was swept up by the strong wind, and "hum" fell into his hands.


    The axe was extremely heavy, and the handle was so thick that Joe could only hold it in his arms with both hands.


    This is not a handy weapon!


    Joe took a deep breath, holding the axe in both hands, and slashed to the back of Mutu''s head.


    Mutu let out a hysterical roar, his body jerked, his thick arms jerked back, his palms like two little doors, and he patted Joe.


    But he did not move OK, he moved, inserted in his harm to a few ice gun also severe friction.


    When the unbearable pain came, Mutu let out a cry, and his body fell to the ground suddenly, convulsing and shaking uncontrollably.


    Bang!


    Joe hit Mutu on the back of the head with an axe.


    The axe pulled a cloud of sparks out of his helmet, making a screeching sound of friction.


    On the helmet, there was a shallow crack, and Mutu roared angrily.


    There was another loud noise, and Joe continued to chop.


    The crack on the helmet became more and more obvious. Mutu''s head shook. He yelled at the top of his voice and roared hysterically in a language that Joe couldn''t understand.


    "What hard armour!" Joe could not help hissing in admiration.


    This kind of heavy armor has a great advantage in the battlefield Because the size of Mutu is too large, their armor is more than a foot thick, and the metal used is obviously extraordinary, and the casting technique is also extremely clever. The defense of this armor is too strong to be estimated by common sense!


    "Damn it Joe raised the axe again and cut it down again.


    The mark on the helmet is a little deeper, but still can''t break the helmet, really hurt Mutu.


    Joe gritted his teeth angrily and raised his axe again.


    In the distance, in the dark, a broken wind came.


    In the void, huge and twisted figures flash by, and the whole void is wriggling. The space becomes hazy ground glass, as if some terrible existence is about to break through the obstruction of the void and come to the world by force.


    The deep "hissing" sound is constantly ringing, which makes people feel uneasy, makes people feel creepy, and makes people''s heart twitch into a group of terrible breath. With the wind breaking, it is rapidly approaching.The atmosphere of darkness enveloped the whole palace of Apophis.


    In the burning main building of Apophis palace, all the flames were instantly suppressed by this terrible dark breath, and the flames suddenly shrank, and almost no more light could be seen.


    A long sword with a ferocious shape flies through the air. It''s about to hit Joe, but it suddenly stops and floats in front of him.


    Joe could have dropped the axe and grabbed the hilt.


    It''s five feet long and dark. The shape of the sword is a ferocious nine headed snake. On the slightly curved and winding body of the sword, there are countless black scaly ripples.


    The tip of the sword is the tail of the snake, and the body of the sword is the body of the snake. There are nine ferocious snake heads. There are three snake heads on the left and right sides of the sword frame, and three snake heads in the middle of the sword handle.


    Joe held the sword. The strange shape of the sword vibrated like a living creature.


    The sword vibrates tens of thousands of times with a flick!


    Joe tried his best to grasp the sword.


    Sword handle tentacles, inexplicably let people feel a strange smooth and cold, like holding a real snake. Waves of deep darkness poured into Joe''s hands and body from the handle of the sword.


    This dark breath is integrated with the dark energy in Joe''s body


    If the dark energy contained in this sword is highly condensed mercury, then the dark energy in the tree body is sparse and floating water vapor.


    There is a great difference between them in quality and in lethality.


    The dark power contained in the long sword is constantly swallowing the dark air floating in the tree body. It is like a water press of hundreds of millions of tons, beating and burning the loose dark energy of Joe little by little, becoming more pure and closer.


    At the same time, a terrible will came from the void.


    Joe felt as if the real eyes were fixed on him through the void. This terrible, huge, ancient, chaotic consciousness full of all kinds of negative complex emotions wanted to get into his body, into his spiritual sea, invade his soul, issue orders to him, even distort his soul, change his consciousness!


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    A big, old, unspeakable voice roared in Joe''s mind.


    Joe didn''t have the slightest resistance to it!


    Kill Mutu, that''s what he''s going to do!


    Joe raised the sword in his hand, and then slashed it down with a heavy, full force.


    "Chi"!


    Mutu''s huge head flew up. In his thick neck, a fountain like hot blood gushed out, straight out more than 100 feet away.


    Joe was in a mess, spinning and falling from Mutu''s headless body.


    This sword


    There is a ghost in this sword!


    The heavy armor on Mutu didn''t hinder him.


    His armor, his skin, his flesh and his bones were like a thin piece of paper, which was split by the long sword flying by itself. Joe used up all his strength to split the sword, and almost all his strength was lost.


    Joe snorted.


    The feeling of using the wrong force His arms, from the shoulders to the tips of his fingers, dislocated almost all his joints.


    Joe stood up awkwardly from the ground, shaking his arms.


    Strong muscles are squeezing all the bones and joints from fingers to shoulders. The sound of "click click" can''t stop. Joe reconnects his arm with the fastest speed.


    He raised his sword and pointed to the bull headed man who was second only to Mutu.


    "You want to avenge him? Ha, if you want to take over his wife, children, old and young, and his property, you should first surpass the sword in my hand! "


    How did the sword come from? Joe didn''t care. He didn''t care!


    The sword is extremely sharp, incredibly sharp.


    Joe just wanted to use this sword to kill all these abyss creatures who suddenly broke into his house and killed so many subordinates, servants and maids one by one.


    The smell of darkness kept pouring into Joe''s body.


    His own dark power in his body is rapidly powerful and purified, his absorption of the abyss alligator dragon potion is rapidly soaring, and the energy characteristics and talents of some dark sides in his body are constantly increasing.


    This is a powerful, terrible and miraculous sword!


    There was a loud bang.


    Just now, in the ruins of Apophis palace, which was still burning, and now was extinguished by the terrible dark breath brought by this sword, a powerful dark energy burst into the sky, and large pieces of broken bricks and tiles were blown to pieces.


    Ferdinand, with black breath all over his body and long hair flying over his head like a strange snake, built a huge black hood with his own black breath to cover a group of noble youths such as Donne, and several waiters and maids staggered out of the ruins."No matter who you are, you have offended me You have offended the crown prince of the Durham empire You... "


    Ferdinand roared hysterically, his eyes spitting blood light, and his whole body exuded strong negative emotions, howling madly.


    But his cry came to an abrupt end.


    He tilted his head, opened his eyes, and looked at Joe''s long black sword in horror.


    "The killing of Hellinger It, it, it Why is it in your hand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Joe took a look at Ferdinand.


    The killing of Hellinger?


    Well, Hellinger Joe had the impression that he was favored by Hellinger!


    For the first time in his life, when he saw his detailed data from Laplacian, he found that he was favored by "the sinister king of Heidegger"!


    At that time, he did not understand very well. He followed Leia and Tifa to donate money to the Church of silver laurel in port Toulon; he followed Hessen to donate money to the Church of Golden Oak in port Toulon.


    However, he had never heard of the Church of Hellinger, and he had never prayed to Hellinger or had any other sacrificial ceremony.


    How could he have been favored by Hellinger?


    All right!


    It''s not the time to think about it now. Joe holds on to the killing of Hellinger and stares at the enemies from the abyss.


    Ferdinand''s eyes stood out, staring straight at Joe''s sword.


    The killing of Hellinger!


    Heidegger, the king of heidra, gave the artifact to Heidegger. The Heidegger family, relying on this artifact, unified all the big tribes in the Everglades and all the ethnic groups in the black pine forest, and then took the soldiers of the tribal alliance to fight for a great territory!


    For a long time, this sword was worn by the emperor of the dren empire.


    It''s a national artifact of the Durham empire!


    In that year''s religious war, it was Hellinger''s killing that was against the inheritance of the Golden Oak church. He struck down the Pope and killed dozens of high-ranking archbishops with one sword, and finally forced medland''s theocracy to bow down and hand over the power of ruling the mainland to the royal families of various countries.


    Because this sword was stained with the blood of the Pope, it was called "blasphemy" in the two churches!


    After the religious war, the two churches recovered their vitality. They had launched many secret operations and tried every means to seal or destroy the killing of Hellinger.


    Around all kinds of legends about this sword, you can write a legendary novel with millions of words!


    Of course, for today''s Durham Empire, the most important significance of Hellinger''s killing is that it is superior to the emperor''s seal. Holding Hellinger''s killing, you can mobilize any army of the Empire at will!


    "Too eccentric I am your son Ferdinand muttered in a low voice.


    Of course, he knew who the kitchen manager, the little old cook, was now at Apophis palace.


    He also knew that because of Joe''s good luck and some particularity that can''t be explained by good luck, her majesty, who is willful and can even be described as insane, has an inexplicable preference for Joe!


    However, that can only be good feelings, right?


    Ferdinand can''t understand how the crazy queen of terror can and dare to hand over heilinger''s killing to An outsider!


    You know, Ferdinand wanted to touch the sword since he was a child, and wanted to chop something with it.


    But every time he wants to touch the sword, the end result is that his ass blossoms and he lies in bed for at least seven days!


    Too eccentric, too eccentric indeed!


    Just as Ferdinand murmured to himself and complained, the two old Tauren had growled loudly.


    They roared in the abyss language that Joe couldn''t understand, and then two old Tauren men suddenly left and right. They took a group of Tauren men, a group of sheep men, and a large group of donkey men to the East and west sides of Apophis palace.


    In the same place, the bull headed giant man whose body size is second only to Mutu huohoof was left.


    The bull headed man raised his face armor, held a big axe, and cut his face with the edge of the axe, cutting a deep bone wound.


    There was blood all over my face.


    Pointing at Joe, the bull headed giant roared: "blood oath for revenge This is the battle of glory! Kill you and I will inherit everything from Mutu! I''m moon hoof, remember my name


    Then, the bull''s head giant hammorn hoof clamped his legs and approached Joe step by step with an extremely strange step. Obviously, he learned from Mutu hoof''s experience. He clamped his legs, and Joe couldn''t attack his vital point easily.


    Joe blinked at the giant who was over thirty feet tall.


    "You are very clever!"


    Joe nodded in admiration.


    Munn hoof grinned grimly: "of course, I''m better than that guy..."


    Munn fireshoe was about to brag for a while Joe suddenly turned and rushed to the group of abyssal creatures on the east side of Apophis palace. He tried his best to run at full speed, his body tearing the air, with a group of visible gas explosion.


    "Coward!" Munn''s hooves hissed and roared as he strode after Joe with his axe.


    Thirty six ancient magic puppets are pouring out their firepower crazily. More than half of them concentrate their firepower on Munn huohoof. Dense mass of light, mixed with a terrible high-temperature rays, constantly fell on him, hit his armor, sparks flashed, and there was a harsh crackling sound.Obviously, Munn''s armor is much inferior in quality to that of Mutu''s armor.


    Before the ancient magic puppet gathered fire, Mutu huohoof could only make his armor glitter, while Munn huohoof''s armor was cracked.


    Munn hoof cursed angrily, and his pursuit speed inevitably slowed down.


    Then, he uttered a more crazy cry and curse than Mutu firehoof just now - Marcos and big Ivan rushed behind him abruptly, and their approach did not attract the attention of Munn firehoof by the loud explosion of the light ball launched by the ancient magic puppet.


    Two axes, which were shining with cold light, smashed on the tendon behind Munn''s hoof.


    Munn fire hoof''s cow leather is extremely thick and tough, which is comparable to ordinary alloy steel But Marcos and big Ivan, they are also six extraordinary combat power, and in the extraordinary six, their combat power can also be called a good hand.


    The axes in their hands were shining with the light of Rune. With their best strike, they split the cowhide of Munn''s hoof and cut a foot long crack on his hind tendon.


    Munn hoof of fire snorted, hissed and howled, his feet softened and fell to his knees.


    Before Munn fireshoe could recover from the sudden attack, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him Brother LAN hibiscus and brother LAN Platycodon jumped out of the darkness into shadows.


    With a wave of her hands, more than 100 steel needles, half a foot long and thinner than a cow''s hair, with a "hiss" sound, stabbed mun''s eyes.


    Munn fireshoe just opened his face to swear blood.


    In order to kill Joe, he didn''t put down his armor.


    More than 100 cattle hair needles pierce into the eyeball, which is sour and cool Even though moon fireshoe''s eyeballs are extremely tough, these needles still cause slight damage to his eyeballs!


    Really, it''s just a slight scratch.


    But this is the eye!


    What''s more, the needle of Hibiscus syriacus is poisoned. It''s terrible and beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s enough to cause fatal threat to the sixth order life!


    In Munn fireshoe''s huge, bright eyes, large and complex dark blue color blocks spread rapidly. He let out a shrill roar, his eyes were sore, and his vision quickly blurred.


    In the corner of his eye, there is blue blood flowing out constantly.


    Munn fire hoof is yelling. Almost at the same time of the hand of LAN hibiscus, LAN Platycodon smashes three fist sized porcelain jars into his mouth.


    The porcelain jar was smashed on Munn''s teeth, and the poisonous powder carefully prepared by LAN Hibiscus immediately spilled on Munn''s teeth.


    In the hissing sound, there were countless fist sized bubbles in Munn fireshoe''s mouth.


    These strange colored plasma bubbles burst continuously, and the terrible poisonous water spread wantonly in his mouth. The poisonous water and blood flowed into his throat, and burned his vocal cords in a few breaths.


    Munn hoof''s throat swelled and blocked his windpipe.


    He struggled painfully, throwing away his weapon with both hands, gripping his throat and squeezing hard.


    Marcos and big Ivan roared low, they waved the heavy axe with Rune pattern, and their crazy skin looked at Munn fireshoe''s calf. When the axe fell, Munn fireshoe''s calf muscles were torn to pieces, and the blade of the axe "jingled" against his leg bone, splashing with piercing sparks.


    After hundreds of slashes, the two men''s axe blades had been rolled, and only a few shallow cracks appeared on Munn fire hoof''s calf bone.


    Marcos and big Ivan continued to slash madly, and they winked at each other with distorted faces.


    What a terrible monster it is!


    Such monsters, if not for Munn hoof''s arrogance and carelessness, Marcos and many others joined hands, and they used very dishonorable means to plot and besiege, they are not the opponents of this big guy.


    If it''s a confrontation It''s estimated that Munn hoof can split them into pieces with one axe.


    Of course, Marcos and big Ivan, as well as Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum, how can they confront this huge and powerful alien?


    A crisp sound of miso.


    LAN jiegeng pulled out his odd shaped knife, and suddenly came up to Munn huohoof, who was blind in both eyes. He did his best to cut him in the face.


    The blade of the knife was splashed with sparks.


    LAN Platycodon''s all-out strike left a faint white mark on Munn fire hoof''s face!


    "Without six steps, you can''t hurt him at all! It''s a monster, a monster Big Ivan wields a big axe and slashes wildly. At the same time, he roars at LAN Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Orchid hibiscus and orchid Platycodon brothers carefully back again and again.


    They looked at Munn fire hoof with his hands pinching his throat in horror. They felt chilly all over!At the same time, to the west of Apophis palace, the direction of Hydra palace suddenly lights up, and the sound of intensive gunfire rings. The palace guards who came from Hydra palace after hearing the news have collided head-on with the abyss creatures rushing towards the West.


    And Joe, too, has caught up with the tail of the abyss creature team rushing to the East.


    Heilinger''s killing is shaking violently. Joe sends the dark power into his body. The sword empties all the dark energy in his body in an instant. A faint light flickers on the tip of the sword, and a black tornado with a diameter of 100 feet roars out from the sword.


    More than 3000 donkeys were swept in by the violent wind of darkness.


    Their bodies in the storm only a snap of time, and then completely disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Hellinger''s killing was shaking violently.


    The black wind was raging, and nine sharp black lights and shadows emerged out of thin air.


    It was the light and shadow of nine snakes. On the huge black body, black scales were clearly visible. On the huge head, two points of scarlet blood shine on the void.


    Nine pieces of black light and shadow mixed in the black wind, just stirred lightly, hundreds of sheep head people howled and turned into pieces of meat all over the sky.


    Even more than a dozen bull headed men running at the back, their armor was slightly rubbed by the black light and shadow, and the armor was blown to pieces. Large areas of flesh and blood fell off in the light and shadow, revealing the black and red bones, which made them scream and howl, and they could not help falling on the ground and tumbling.


    This is the power of artifact!


    Big regiments of crimson evil spirit roared in and kept getting into Joe''s body.


    Joe''s breathing became more and more heavy. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze." his breathing even caused the air around him to vibrate. The sound of breathing came all the way along the air waves, and could be heard clearly by the people in the imperial capital of more than ten blocks near the Apophis palace.


    In the ruins of Apophis palace, the bloody door has been exposed.


    At the moment, the bloody portal has expanded to nearly 100 feet high and more than 200 feet wide, from which there are a steady stream of shouting sheep headed people and donkey headed people.


    These sheep headed men and donkey headed men, who did not hear the orders of the previous two bull headed old men, rushed out of the bloody door, just like the potusais on the day of the turbulence of the imperial capital a few days ago, ran around in a disorderly way, waving weapons to attack all the people in their field of vision.


    Thirty six ancient magic puppets are arranged in an arc, blocking the south of the bloody gate.


    The rune patterns on the magic puppet are shrouded, and countless light and rain fall like raindrops. It''s a bit difficult for the magic puppet to kill those big bull headed men, but for these sheep headed men and donkey headed people, the dense light and rain is the scythe in the hand of death, harvesting their lives madly.


    Large areas of sheep headed people and donkey headed people gush out, and high-temperature light balls roar. Often one light ball can penetrate the bodies of seven or eight sheep headed people and a dozen donkey headed people.


    Ferdinand guarded a group of Donne''s men, black, in the southwest of Apophis palace.


    Some blind sheep headed people and donkey headed people rushed to Ferdinand. They were often hundreds of feet away from Ferdinand. The inexplicable circle of black flame under their feet flickered, and the bodies of these abyssal creatures burned violently.


    The shrill screams continued, and in a short time, thousands of flaming human torches appeared in front of Ferdinand.


    Some of Joe''s most elite bodyguards and fighters stationed at Apophis palace, who survived previous attacks, were also organized. Not many survived the fireball attack of the two bullheads, but there were also five or six hundred.


    They didn''t know where to drag out several large caliber field guns. Relying on other buildings of Apophis palace, they also brought down a group of ignorant creatures in the abyss.


    To the west of the palace of Apophis, more and more intense and loud gunshots were heard.


    The imperial guards used new guns to strangle the abyss creatures running to the West. The sound of terror continued to ring out, the fire burst into the sky, and the black air filled the air. The sixth level extraordinary from Hydra palace was obviously combined with those bull headed giant men.


    High in the air, three huge war planes roared in.


    Under the pod, dozens of large caliber high-speed guns were "roaring" at full speed, and dense projectiles fell down, which burst into flames several feet high on the ground, tearing large areas of sheep and donkey heads to pieces.


    From all sides of the palace of Apophis came the sound of horse hoofs and loud slogans.


    Since Mia and Miko had a big fight in the imperial capital, the number of troops stationed in Heidelberg has more than doubled.


    In addition to the recent appearance of abyssal cracks and the constant invasion of abyssal creatures into medland, Heidelberg has deployed a number of suppression teams and stationed a large number of elite combat forces.


    Especially near Hydra palace, it is the most important garrison.


    As soon as the sound from the temple of Apophis came out, the troops stationed in all directions gathered here, whistling like the disturbed wolves.


    The sound of gunfire, the sound of guns, the sound of swords coming out of their scabbard, and the loud sound of buildings being smashed by all kinds of attacks became one after another.


    Even in front of the group of abyssal creatures that Joe is chasing, there are a large number of Royal Knights in armor and great heidra knights. After these knights, there are also a group of nuns and church knights who are haunted by divine light.


    Dangdangdang!


    There was a loud bell ringing from the bell tower of St. Maya''s Cathedral and St. Claude''s Cathedral.


    Then the bells of the church''s branches, such as the workhouse, the orphanage and the church school, all over Heidelberg rang out.


    Golden and silver lights rose from these church buildings.


    One by one powerful magic is brewing and gathering momentum. Over Heidelberg, the chanting voice of the clergy is faintly reverberating.The dark clouds in the sky were dyed into gold and silver. The light of lightning rolled in the clouds, and the terrible pressure rolled down from above.


    The high pitched "moo" came.


    The two old Tauren who led the team suddenly found that they seemed to plunge into the wolf''s nest, with enemies in all directions.


    Some enemies are so weak that they can annihilate them with a breath.


    But some enemies Powerful, extremely powerful, they may not have the physical strength of their own people, but the terrible energy in their bodies is enough to compete with their elite people!


    "People The old man who rushed to the West made a crazy cry of pain.


    Four heidra secret guards, like ghosts, went through the arch to guard his Niu family giant. The poisonous tusk sword in his hand left a deep scar on him.


    Dozens of people wearing black cloaks and holding the snake''s Scepter are hiding in the dark. They insert the scepter heavily on the ground and recite the secret mantra. Black air flows rush in the air, winding around the bull''s head giants, making their actions much slower.


    Like hyenas on the prairie, large groups of court Knights surrounded the big elephants. They bravely surrounded them from all directions, temporarily quenched poisonous weapons in their hands, and severely cut the bodies of these big men.


    Yes Most of the proud and glorious palace Knights came from aristocratic families, especially the palace knights who paid attention to family dignity. When they confronted these abyss creatures, they did not hesitate to poison their weapons!


    It''s not easy for these palace knights to break the tough thick skin of these bull headed men with their strength.


    However, for those who hold the snake''s head scepter, their secret mantra greatly weakens the physical defense of these bull headed giants.


    The tough skin of the bull headed giant men is just like the skin armor of moldy grains. Ordinary fine steel weapons can tear them apart with a little force Small wounds constantly appear on them, and the poison continuously invades their bodies along their wounds, making them weaker and weaker, and moving more and more slowly.


    As for the sheep and donkey heads!


    On average, the fighting power of the sheep''s head is equal to level 3 The average fighting power of donkey head men is about one to two levels.


    There are a lot of them, but there are more on the side of the Durham empire.


    Every donkey is surrounded by more than three times the enemy.


    Every sheep headed man is surrounded by more than five times as many enemies, and their personal combat power is not much weaker than theirs.


    What''s more, there are those figures holding the snake''s head Scepter who use secret incantations to weaken their fighting power a lot, a lot, a lot


    A large number of sheep headed people and donkey headed people kept falling down.


    Their death turned into a long river of evil spirit, whistling and rolling, and constantly used it to Joe.


    The old tauren, who led the team to the west, was desperate. He roared and raised his scepter.


    The head and skeleton hanging on the scepter lit up a dazzling red light, and the fierce heat was brewing. The old Tauren chanted obscure incantations, and then threw the scepter into the sky.


    Dozens of heads and skeletons turned into huge skull like fireballs and flew in all directions.


    These fireballs, more than 200 feet in diameter, made a huge roar. In the angry roar of Mata XIII, some of these fireballs were intercepted, but more than 20 fireballs fell heavily on the ground.


    Fireball landing, is a fire cloud rolling, a small mushroom cloud rising.


    A circle of fire spread around, all the flowers and trees nearby exploded at the same time, and then turned into a raging fire.


    The glass windows of many buildings were smashed and sticky high-temperature flames attached to the buildings made of rock, which made these buildings burn at the same time. The outer walls of many buildings were burned into molten glass in a very short time.


    Mata XIII flashed out of the air beside the old man. He grabbed a horn of the old man with his right hand, just like pulling out a weed, and gently pulled it up.


    With a dull sound, Mata XIII grabbed the whole head of the old man from his neck.


    "Damn it!" Mata XIII was full of black and red light. Seven streamers of light came out of his body and rushed thousands of feet high. Then he plunged into the void.


    At this moment, Mata XIII is violent and terrifying, just like the legendary demon God.


    "Kill them all!" Martha XIII roared.


    Niutou''s strike turned half a block into a sea of fire, and dozens of buildings were affected by the fire. There were howls everywhere.


    Following last year''s Royal Bank headquarters robbery, the imperial capital of Heidelberg, once again ushered in a wave of havoc.


    Martha XIII''s face turned red. He was so angry that his blood flowed back


    No matter who did it this time, as long as he caught it That guy, it''s hard to die!Joe waved heilinger''s killing and flew behind a bull headed man. He lifted his sword from the bottom to the top and heard a howl. The bull headed man was split into two pieces by his sword.


    The old tauren, who led the team to charge to the East, looked back and saw the burning flames.


    He let out an unbelievable roar, and then he recited the mantra and threw his scepter to the sky.


    Boom!


    More than half a block to the east of Apophis palace is also ablaze!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    it''s dawn.


    Several war airships scattered medicine in the sky, dispersing the dark clouds over Heidelberg.


    The warm sunshine came down and illuminated Heidelberg.


    Black smoke rises from the ruins of Apophis palace, echoing with hundreds of black smoke in the distance, twisting in the breeze.


    Wrapped in a woolen blanket around his waist, Joe, with bare upper body, stood at the gate of the main building with his hands akimbo and a gloomy face.


    The main building of Apophis palace, as well as several other sub buildings, collapsed completely.


    Even a complete brick could not be found. The flame released by Niutou old man was so powerful that the stone bricks carved from granite were burnt. The whole palace of Apophis, with only the kitchen and a few far-off auxiliary buildings for craftsmen and laborers, is barely complete.


    In addition, the palace of Apophis is full of large and small pits.


    In addition to the huge craters blasted out by the powerful fireballs of the old tauren, there are also the craters blasted out by the ancient magic puppets, and the craters blasted out by the giant bombs dropped by the war airships in order to wipe out those abyssal creatures constantly rushing out of the bloody light gate!


    In addition, the soldiers and Knights of the Empire fought with those abyss creatures, and there were long knife marks, sword marks, fist marks, footprints and so on everywhere There are even traces of the explosion of irascible sheep and cattle heads when they are killed.


    The whole temple of Apophis, tut tut It''s a terrible mess.


    At Joe''s side, dozens of feet away from him, stood a group of inspectors and senior police officers, their gloomy faces, staring at Joe solemnly.


    At the kitchen gate in the distance, Mrs. Mary stood in front of a group of cooks and maids with her hands akimbo and head high, spitting at a group of ferocious policemen.


    Among those policemen, quite a few of them were top students who graduated from Imperial justice University. When they were studying, they often went to the food street and the granny''s tavern to eat and drink.


    They all knew this elderly, enthusiastic and lively, or shrewd grandmother.


    They broke their faces and let old lady Mary spit at them.


    They also feel very innocent. They just follow the usual practice of handling cases and ask the cooks a few questions. It was just that their expressions were a little too fierce and their words were a little too harsh, which scared the little maids to cry


    Old lady Mary jumped out and yelled at them.


    "You incompetent trash! You waste the public money of the Empire! You black skin! You are a bunch of rubbish who have no other living skills but fierce little girls


    "Ah, where were you yesterday when those terrible animals came out of their heads?"


    "Where were you when the beautiful temple of Apophis was burned down?"


    "Where were you when the heads of those animals were killed and set on fire?"


    "Where are you when the people of the Empire need protection?"


    "The common people of the Empire say that black dogs never arrive at the scene in time, they only come late after the thugs kill and set fire! Ah, I finally understand the meaning of this sentence


    "Take off your helmets and look at the wolf badge on them. You ask yourself, do you deserve your monthly salary, your bonus at the end of each year, your housing allowance, bachelor''s dormitory allowance, and your meal allowance every day?"


    The more old lady Mary swore, the more angry she became.


    In the end, she just jumped up and sprayed the saliva directly on the face of the most senior police officer.


    Thousands of criminal investigation experts from the Ministry of police, as well as the case handling experts from the major branches of the imperial capital, with various tools, they searched inch by inch on the ruins of Apophis palace.


    There was also a large group of high-ranking clergy present.


    They sealed the bloody light door in the ruins with magic. Several archbishops, who were full of mystery, were standing at the nearest place to the light door, carefully identifying the evil symbols on the doorframe.


    A group of men, wrapped in black cloaks and holding a snake''s scepter, also gathered around the archbishops and discussed with them in a low voice topics that were extremely difficult for outsiders to understand.


    The whole everglade street, and several nearby streets, were sealed off by field forces.


    The streets were full of armed soldiers, and cavalry on their horses ran back and forth in the streets, frightening any people who might change.


    Far from the East and west sides of Apophis palace, from time to time, there were angry growls of men and sad cries of women.


    Everglade street, the oldest main road in the capital.


    Apophis palace, Hydra palace, and the headquarters of many other important government agencies are all on this street.


    The residents living in the neighborhood of this street are not necessarily the top aristocrats and the richest rich, but they are definitely the people who have a deep bond with the dren empire.For example, some knights were canonized at the beginning of the Empire.


    When Heidelberg was not so large-scale, with only two or three streets, and heidella palace was just a common three story castle, those brave and loyal Knights naturally bought real estate in the nearest place to heidella palace, so as to facilitate them to defend the royal family.


    Since the establishment of the Empire of Durham for many years, the descendants of these Knights naturally lived in their ancestral houses from generation to generation.


    Most of the residents near everglade street came from such families.


    Their ancestors may be Knights of low rank, horsemen working for the royal family, and servants of a certain member of the royal family.


    But they are absolutely the purest "dren Empire", they are the so-called "old dren" among the people!


    Their significance to the empire is not just "ordinary people"!


    But last night, more than 200 "old Durham" houses were burned down, and thousands of people died in the fire!


    You know, these "old Durham" houses are not ordinary two-story houses.


    Thanks to their ancestors, these "old Delun" families have large homesteads near everglade street. Generation after generation, "old Delun" has been constantly expanding and renovating their own homes. Many of the houses near everglade Street are "big luxury houses" with hundreds of rooms and several floors up and down.


    In addition to the old Durham''s own family, those who live in these "large-scale luxury houses" are more likely to be "imperial drifters" with money and status.


    Famous poet, famous writer, famous musician, famous painter


    Domestic, foreign


    Resident, Sojourner


    In a word, they are all respectable, wealthy, and social elites who pay attention to life taste and have certain fame and influence in the Empire and even in medland.


    Their income may not be enough for them to buy a luxury house in the core area of the imperial capital.


    However, their income is enough for them to pack a luxurious, comfortable and decent suite in a luxury house in the core area of the imperial capital and enjoy all the conveniences in the core area of the imperial capital.


    It is well known that "I live in everglade Street" and "I have a small house in a district of the imperial capital" are totally different.


    Is it the same concept to live at the gate of the Durham imperial palace and more than ten miles away from the Durham imperial palace?


    A decent person, of course, should live in a decent place!


    So, of the thousands of people who were burned to death yesterday, perhaps only a hundred were really "old Druids", but the social elites who were burned to death were probably about a thousand.


    To tell you the truth, whether it''s the loss of buildings or the loss of human lives, for an empire, such trauma is minimal.


    However, for the Imperial Police Department, for the imperial officials, thousands of "social elites" were killed in the core area of the imperial capital, which was undoubtedly a fatal thing and brought them great pressure.


    Therefore, the experts of the police department, the policemen, the spies of the supervision department or the intelligence officers of the intelligence department who surveyed the scene at Apophis palace all looked black, as if they had just been blackened by the fire.


    A senior inspector in a black windbreaker came to Joe quietly: "Marquis Joe von wittu, can you find a place? I have something to ask you. "


    Behind the senior inspector, there were more than a dozen powerful men in black.


    One by one they glared at Joe, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Get out of here!" Joe gave the inspector a look and didn''t bother to talk to him: "I don''t have time to play with you. Get out of here!"


    Two men in black came up and grabbed Joe''s shoulder: "please come with us..."


    Joe picked the corner of his eye and whistled softly.


    With a big bald head and a big cigar in his mouth, Da Ivan, who was standing not far away, gave a strange smile. He brought a strong wind and rushed over. With a clean punch, he beat the two action members of the supervision department to spit blood.


    Joe is standing in front of the main building of Apophis palace, which is the center of the ruins of Apophis palace.


    What happened here immediately attracted the attention of all the people nearby. Countless people looked this way, including a large group of inspectors.


    A middle-aged inspector with a higher status and a square face, just like granite bricks, rushed forward.


    "Mr. Joe von witto, who gave you the courage to attack the people in the Ministry of supervision?"


    Joe raised his right hand and pointed to the middle-aged inspector: "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t annoy me. No matter who you sent me, please come to Marquis vigrah I don''t want to talk nonsense with you minions


    In front of Joe, the scarlet light was flashing.*


    existence: Joe von wittu


    evil thoughts: chaotic spirit of corrosion, chaotic obsession of killing, tuxi, timid wolf king of the plateau, Lord of the melting pot, ham, the end of depravity and destruction, Lord of purgatory of fallen soul, master of sleeping lava


    energy level: three seas opening (perfect state), four veins opening (99.97%), the third level alchemy of Donglu secret biography Potion (perfect version) (100%), the third stage of the chaos of the guardian of the dren Empire - the abyss giant crocodile Dragon (perfect version) (100%) (physical strength: 285 million pounds)


    spirit: 1.75


    Soul:


    will of darkness (you plunge into the darkness, get close to the darkness, the darkness gives you a kind response, you get the favor of the darkness, you will It''s easier to master the power of darkness than ordinary people)


    talent:


    legendary flexibility (great ablation and endurance of physical damage), water control (EPIC) (ice sea giant demon blood talent)


    legendary power (great destruction and crushing of physical defense), frost control (EPIC) (archaic ice dragon blood talent)


    wolf king power (3%) (wolf king wall blood talent) Instinct: legendary smell, legendary hearing, legendary skeleton, legendary endurance, legendary speed, soul shock (now only for wolves), etc.


    dark survival (abyss mayfly blood talent, perfect state) (instinct: dark vision, dark fit, dark breathing, dexterous body, acute perception)


    power of darkness (Dark Elf blood talent, perfect state) £©(instinct: Shadow shuttle, dark mastery, legendary agility, legendary speed, legendary balance, body control, legendary five senses, legendary danger perception)


    Dragon life (crocodile dragon blood talent, perfect state) (instinct: legendary flesh and blood, legendary physique, dark lurking (a full meal, half a year''s sleep), dark storm, legendary power, breath sensing, wild pressure) In addition, it has the following advantages: 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Last night''s fierce battle killed countless abyss creatures, and Joe''s attributes changed greatly.


    First of all, in terms of pure physical strength, Joe has killed so many ox heads, sheep heads and donkey heads. The improvement of his physical strength is not as great as he thought.


    More crimson evil spirit, consumed in other aspects, all-round improved Joe''s attributes.


    It can be seen that in the unspeakable existence of those who have evil thoughts about Joe, there is a new big man -- the sleeping lava master -- the purgatory master of the fallen soul.


    This should be the patron standing behind the Tauren.


    In addition, Joe''s four veins were almost completely opened up, and he was more closely connected with the Dirac sea, and the four basic elements that he could handle per unit time became larger.


    Alchemy potion and abyss alligator dragon potion are also perfectly absorbed and integrated.


    The most exaggerated thing is that Joe''s ice control and water control have all reached the epic level. Joe in last night''s battle, has felt this great change brought about by the increase in combat effectiveness. In the end, the abyss creatures he killed almost all froze into ice crystals and burst open.


    The wolf king power he stole also quietly increased to 3%.


    I don''t know what the mood of the wolf king is now. Anyway, Joe''s body is much stronger than before in all aspects.


    Not to mention that the potions he took gave him a lot of talent attributes with the prefix "legend".


    These legendary talents Has become instinct, Joe move a little finger, can feel now his body strong and terrible. All in all, this is a feeling of an inhuman monster.


    Joe has a clear intuition.


    If he is in trouble now, he can kill all the empires on the ruins of Apophis palace in just a few breaths. If he is willing, he can rush out of the street and kill the whole street from the east of everglade street, and wipe out a full brigade of field troops on the street outside in three minutes!


    Great power.


    Strong confidence.


    Of course, Joe won''t do it. The huge power improvement made Joe feel inexplicable instinctively. When he looked at the policemen, soldiers and court knights, he had the illusion of hunting giant animals at the top of the food chain, overlooking the lambs.


    In particular, the power of darkness talent brings him the legendary level of danger perception, so that he can clearly feel the most subtle psychological changes of people around him.


    Just like the two inspectors who spoke to him just now, they have strong malice towards Joe.


    So Joe made the most direct and tough response.


    In particular, among Joe''s attributes, the original 99 point IQ disappeared, and replaced by the 1.75 spiritual attribute.


    According to Laplacian''s explanation, spiritual attributes can be regarded as the attributes derived from the soul after some essential improvement. Compared with the previous IQ, it can better reflect a person''s changes in the soul.


    If forced to exchange, 1.75 points of mental attributes, roughly equivalent to 175 IQ?


    In a word, it is a state of non-human.


    But 175 IQ, also can''t describe 1.75 spirit concretely and properly.


    Anyway, Joe now generally has the ability to remember everything at a glance, and these spiritual abilities can''t be exactly defined as an IQ attribute.


    Therefore, the spiritual attribute of 1.75 has brought great changes to Joe.


    Now Joe''s spirit is shining like a crystal ball. The malicious feedback of these inspectors came back. Joe''s brain was like a huge and sophisticated machine, making the most direct, correct and most suitable reply to his current identity, status, social resources and social channels.


    That is, let these noisy inspectors go!


    The farther you go, the better. Don''t make trouble for him when he is in a bad mood!


    His Apophis palace, so many loyal and brave family guards, and the soldiers of the regiment called by Marcos and big Ivan blamed!


    These abyssal creatures will come out of Apophis palace!


    A huge space door leading to the abyss will appear directly in Apophis palace!


    Ha ha!


    There was a crimson glow in Joe''s eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle-aged inspector, who was approaching with great strides.


    "Ha ha!"


    Joe chuckled strangely. He turned his hand and grabbed Hellinger''s killing from under the woolen blanket.


    The strange black sword, with a low vibration and roar, and a touch of palpitating black cold, "Shua" was on the neck of the approaching inspector.


    "What did you say just now?"


    Joe suddenly drew his sword, and the inspectors and police around him were all startled.A little further away, a group of soldiers with new guns subconsciously raised their assault rifles.


    But a major general of the Imperial Army glared at the sword in Joe''s hand. He raised his right hand abruptly: "lay down your weapons and wait for the order of marquis Joe von wittu!"


    The killing of Hellinger!


    The artifact of Empire!


    With it, you can mobilize all the troops of the Empire!


    When they were promoted from ordinary soldiers to officers of the rank of lieutenant, their first task was to record all the characteristics of the killing artifact of Hellinger through portraits!


    As their ranks continue to get promoted, especially when they reach the rank of general, they will enter the Hydra palace to observe and worship this national artifact closely, remember every detail of it, feel its power, and then swear to abide by its symbolic authority.


    At the moment, he was only wrapped in a wool blanket, bare arm, barefoot, and looked very embarrassed. Joe had the highest military power of the dren empire!


    A little further away, surrounded by a group of court officials, Ferdinand, who was talking and complaining, also noticed the movement here. Before he could speak, he saw Joe put the sword on the neck of a senior inspector!


    "Damn it! Ah, Joe, put down your... " Ferdinand''s eyes widened and he screamed subconsciously. Then he closed his mouth and spread his hands helplessly.


    With heilinger''s killing, Joe now has more power than the crown prince!


    Ferdinand, you don''t have the right to give orders to Joe.


    And Ferdinand, the crafty Ferdinand, will not be angry at this time, obviously a little emotional wrong Joe.


    He doesn''t want to be cut by this damned sword!


    Well, no one in medland, including the Pope of the unfathomable Golden Oak church, who claims to have almost divine power, wants to be killed by Hellinger.


    Joe took the weapon, which had the highest power in the Durham Empire, across the sword, patted the high-ranking inspector who stood in front of him, dumbfounded and stiff.


    "You are hostile to me, and you want to do something to me What do you want to do to me? " Joe grinned and showed his white teeth. He looked at the inspector in front of him and said with a smile, "I can feel that you two, only you two, are full of some dangerous and inexplicable hostility to me."


    "The other inspectors present, they just regarded me as a suspect in the destruction of the imperial capital. They just suspected that I might have something to do with last night''s attack."


    "It''s just the two of you. You seem to I''ve made a decision, and I''m going to be charged with it. "


    Joe grinned, lowered his head, and put his huge face in front of the stiff, bulging, motionless inspector.


    Well, Joe had to work hard to get his face in front of the inspector, who was a little over five feet eight inches tall.


    It''s really


    Last night a fierce battle, Joe''s size, inexplicably with his strength increased, and soared a bar.


    Seven feet ten!


    The metric system, which was vigorously promoted by the Durham empire in recent years, is about two meters three five to two meters four.


    And this five foot eight inch inspector is about one meter seven, a little higher.


    Joe''s height is 70 cm higher than the other side, about one third of his height.


    Not to mention, from the perfect figure of classical sculpture to the bloated and Fat Joe, his arms are thicker than other people''s waist.


    He looks down at each other, this scene It''s too harsh.


    It''s just like a scum villain in an intermediate school who doesn''t learn well, robbing kindergarten children''s lollipops. Probably, it is such a scene!


    The sound of low footsteps.


    Enter the ruins of Apophis palace, maintain the order of the scene, at the same time prevent the remains of the abyss creatures from exploding. The imperial soldiers in trouble, as well as two teams of palace knights, two teams of hadra knights, they quickly gathered here.


    They lined up behind Joe, and then silently saluted Joe with military salute and knight salute.


    Joe''s killing with heilinger Then, as long as he gives an order, even if his order is unreasonable, the force of the whole empire will absolutely comply with his order.


    Including, beat several inspectors in front of Joe into a sieve!


    "Who is it?" Joe came up to the inspector with a smile.


    "No one I''m just from... " The senior inspector clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words


    Joe waved Hellinger''s killing.


    Without any sound, the senior inspector''s left arm broke shoulder to shoulder.


    With the blood spraying, the senior inspector made a hoarse howl. His eyes were instantly congested, but his face turned pale He can''t believe Joe Actually He cut off his arm in front of so many people!"I''ll kill you, and..." Joe raised his voice and let it reverberate over the ruins of Apophis palace.


    "I really like the system of nobility atoning for their meritorious deeds I like the system very much. "


    "So, I will kill you, then your parents, your wife, your daughter, your son Oh, I''ll stuff them into a beer can of the right size, fill them with a big bucket of pozzolanic cement, and throw them into the Lanyin river before they solidify. "


    "Let me see, how much merit do I need to pay to atone for killing you and then killing your family?"


    "Well, believe me, if I want to, I can take out the good things that make the Empire move in just one hour, and clean up all my charges Of course, I will compensate you and your family according to the system of atonement for meritorious service, with a little consolation money. "


    "But money is a small thing What''s more, your family is dead. What''s the point of the money? "


    "And, you know, the witos, they''re not short of money."


    Joe took Hellinger''s killing and patted the inspector on the cheek again.


    "Come on, who made you hate me? Huh? Who is it? "


    The middle-aged inspector''s face was pale, his body trembled slightly, and finally said a name: "Henry!"


    Joe tilted his head: "Henry? Who is it? "


    Not far away, Ferdinand''s face suddenly changed.


    At the kitchen door, old lady Mary''s eyes flashed across a shadow.


    "Henry S. Smith He belongs to Princess Elizabeth Housekeeper Finally, the middle-aged inspector couldn''t support him. He was sitting on the ground after losing too much blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Blood kapok hill, by West.


    In a snow-white castle with white mica veneers on its outer wall, Conrad''s wife, Elizabeth, is sitting on the spacious windowsill of the tallest tower, carrying red wine, overlooking the black smoke shrouded core urban area of the imperial capital in the distance.


    "Oh, well done, little girl." Elizabeth has a brilliant smile. Her long hair is as golden as a waterfall. Her blue eyes are shining with dim light. At the moment, she is very beautiful and charming. She has the charm of falling like a sea demon.


    A middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes, tall and straight, handsome and elegant temperament, wearing a formal ice sea Kingdom style dress, with white silk gloves on his hands, hands on his back, feet slightly separated, quietly stood in the corner of the tower, like a loyal old dog, watching Elizabeth with great respect.


    Henry se Smith, Elizabeth''s housekeeper, is also her number one confidant.


    Elizabeth married from the kingdom of ice sea to the Empire of Durham. There were more than 3000 maids, attendants, bodyguards, handyman and all kinds of professional craftsmen, including jewelers, leather goods, bakers and barbecuers.


    Butler Henry, the chief manager of the three thousand people, CO ordinated all their work. His ultimate duty was to make Elizabeth comfortable in the Durham empire.


    Of course, as a married Princess, her identity and responsibilities are not only to be Conrad''s wife, but also to be a tool for childbearing and a symbol of marriage and alliance between the ice sea Kingdom and the Durham empire.


    She''s more like the second Ambassador of the ice sea kingdom to the Durham empire.


    Around her, there is a capable intelligence force, an elite assassin force, and some extremely special professionals.


    These people are also under the control of Butler Henry.


    Elizabeth has a lot of small troubles, which are all solved easily by housekeeper Henry.


    For example, five years ago, Conrad fell in love with a ballerina, secretly bought a mansion for her, and gave birth to "the crystal of love" with her!


    It was under the control of housekeeper Henry that the pregnant ballerina and a handsome poet stole love, but Conrad caught them. The furious Conrad personally killed the poor lovers, threw their ashes into the swamp and wiped out their families!


    "A little marquis." Elizabeth sipped a mouthful of red wine, murmured: "dear Henry, let your friends in the inspection department carry out his accusation as soon as possible My magnum has been sent to Heidelberg, so let''s send him to the ice sea desert island in the north. "


    Henry smiles and nods gently: "as you wish, your highness, he will be sent to the most remote desert island in the northern ice sea, the nearest desert island to the snow continent."


    Elizabeth shakes her glass gently, and she says softly, "let''s do that But it''s a pity that he survived such a big fight yesterday. Do you think he is lucky, or is he strong? "


    Henry slightly lowered his head: "he is just a upstart in the countryside. No matter he is lucky or powerful, he and his family are as vulnerable as ants in front of your will."


    Elizabeth "ha ha ha" smile, she slowly stood up, and then throw the glass of red wine out of the window.


    She lightly jumped off the windowsill and said with ease, "go ahead and do it. Since you can''t kill him, let him live a more miserable life Kill him again. To the north, no one can save him. We can cook it slowly. "


    As she hummed softly, Elizabeth burst out laughing.


    "Send a message to MAG to tell him that Apophis palace has been completely destroyed." Elizabeth hummed complacently: "if it wasn''t for his betrayal, magnum would not have been sent to the Everglades This insidious and despicable little bastard, first let him know what heartache is, and then... "


    Elizabeth giggled. She danced around the place and said, "I want to take a good bath. Then, I''ll have a rest. I''ll wake up at two o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll make an appointment with the Duchess of the North Sea to give me..."


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The castle was made of one foot thick oak, and the gates reinforced with steel plates were violently smashed.


    A large number of palace Knights came in like a tide, and a dozen of Elizabeth''s guard knights met them fiercely. Before they asked questions, those palace knights had swarmed on and beat a dozen of them to the ground.


    Elizabeth and Henry ran to the window of the tower at the same time and looked out into the courtyard below.


    A large number of palace Knights constantly rushed in, and they quickly took control of the whole castle.


    Not only inside the castle, but also in the blood kapok forest outside the castle, there are large iron gray figures shaking. In the low air, three medium-sized war airships were whistling by, and the strong wind brought up a large white snow dance in the blood kapok forest."You, dare!" Henry pointed to the palace Knight below and roared: "this is Prince Conrad''s property, this is Princess Elizabeth''s villa, how dare you!"


    "It''s trespass! This is rebellion! This is treason Henry yelled, "what do you want to do to the royal family of the Empire?"


    Several court officials strode into the castle with gloomy faces.


    They looked up at Elizabeth and Henry in the tower, and a court official shook his head slightly: "Your Highness, in the name of the Empire!"


    Ten minutes later, Elizabeth and Henry walk out of the castle and into the yard.


    The castle is not big, and the tower is only six stories high. At normal speed, they can get down from the tower in two or three minutes. But Elizabeth and Henry deliberately slowed down. They went downstairs and racked their brains to discuss what was going on!


    She walked out of the castle with a sullen face and stood on the doorstep, overlooking the court officials and knights in the courtyard.


    "This is a rebellion? Or the more terrible and dirty Royal civil strife? " Elizabeth''s tone is very severe, the content is sensational.


    "No, your highness, there is no rebellion, there is no Whatever you say, that terrible crime. " A court official bowed to Elizabeth: "we are only ordered to arrest your housekeeper, Henry S. Smith!"


    Elizabeth''s pupils contracted.


    Housekeeper Henry picked his eyebrows. As a professional housekeeper who came from a family and worked for the royal family of ice sea kingdom from generation to generation, housekeeper Henry''s professionalism is incisively and vividly displayed at the moment.


    He was still elegant and modest. He nodded to the court official calmly and said, "I''m very sorry for the trouble my master has caused me because of my reasons."


    With a gentle smile, Butler Henry stepped down the steps and stretched out his hands: "well, arrest me, but please don''t destroy every plant here Besides, please leave here as soon as possible, and don''t disturb my master''s normal life. "


    "Shut up, Henry, no one can take you away from here," Elizabeth yelled with a gloomy face


    She slowly, step by step down the steps, went directly to a few court officials in front of them, staring, fierce, cold as a knife''s eyes, one by one swept the faces of these court officials.


    "Henry is my housekeeper. He also has the royal status of the ice sea kingdom. I''m curious. Who issued the arrest warrant? Who dares to do this? Police department? Ministry of supervision? Oh, no, they don''t have the right! "


    "Dogs can''t bite their owners. The Ministry of police, the Ministry of supervision, they have no right to deal with the royal family or their vassal nobility. "


    "Imperial aristocracy? They don''t have the right to They are only responsible for the management of the aristocratic affairs of the Empire. They themselves have no law enforcement power over the aristocrats of the Empire! "


    "My husband? He won''t do it. "


    "My husband''s brother? Will he order you to break into my house and arrest my people? No, he won''t do it. "


    "I believe my husband''s brother is not ready to tear his face. If he wants to sit in that seat, he will not bear the bad name of bullying his sister-in-law! "


    "Then, his highness Ferdinand, my father in the legal sense, will he have the mood to make trouble for me?"


    Elizabeth tilted her head and laughed. "He certainly won''t do it."


    "Well, is it his highness Mata who has a problem with me? Or The queen, who has been so angry about Conrad and me, can''t help but attack me? "


    The faces of the court officials standing in front of Elizabeth became extremely strange.


    Many of Elizabeth''s words were a little rebellious.


    In particular, the comments on the queen of the Empire Well, Elizabeth is Conrad''s second wife. She can be regarded as a third party''s intervention, which destroys Conrad''s feelings with his first wife. Finally, Conrad and his first wife "peacefully split up". Elizabeth and Conrad married and gave birth to magnum!


    All the officials and nobles in Hydra palace know that Margaret III''s sense of Elizabeth is extremely poor. Even after Elizabeth and Conrad have been married for so many years, Margaret III has not even met Elizabeth once!


    But, this royal secret, you can do But it should not be said in public!


    At this moment, not only these court officials, but also many court Knights present wanted to pull out the knife and cut off Elizabeth''s tongue - would you please shut up and stop talking nonsense?


    "I''m sorry, your highness. It''s Marquis rockson, your highness Joe von witeau, who ordered the arrest of your highness Henry!"


    Several court officials bowed deeply to Elizabeth at the same time.


    Elizabeth and Henry showed extremely confused expressions at the same time. They looked at the court officials who bowed deeply like fools. After a long time, Elizabeth gave a sharp and unbelievable roar."That fat fool?"


    "Why?"


    "Why can he order you to arrest my men?"


    Several court officials straightened up. With a subtle bitter smile, they said in one voice: "Mr. Joe von wittu, you are in charge of the killing of heilinger He has the right to mobilize all forces of the Empire, issue all orders and realize all his intentions! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Apophis palace.


    In front of the ruins of the main building, which is still smoky, on the edge of a huge crater, Qiao sits on a big chair turned out from the auxiliary building.


    Marcos, big Ivan, two big, fat, bald men, one carrying a big axe, like two executioners, one left and one right standing beside Joe.


    The two brothers, LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon, were in line with a group of murderous soldiers in Joe''s left and right hands.


    Everyone has a gloomy face.


    Everyone is depressed.


    In last night''s attack, Joe''s subordinates stationed in Apophis palace were almost dead and wounded. Only a group of less than 100 people, the most skilled and lucky ones, survived.


    Now Joe''s subordinate has just been transferred from 158 Qingsong street.


    Hearing that thousands of colleagues fell in the first world war last night, no one was in a better mood.


    The dull sound of the hooves sounded, and a large group of court Knights came galloping in a carriage. The courtyard of Apophis palace was full of craters, big and small. The carriage stopped half a mile from Joe. The door opened. Henry walked out of the door first, then held out his right hand respectfully.


    Elizabeth took Henry''s hand in one hand and walked out of the car slowly.


    When Joe saw this scene, he raised his voice and yelled, "get that guy over here My order is that you arrest him, arrest him, arrest him! Don''t you follow my orders


    Joe clenched Hellinger''s killing, and with a wave of his right hand, nine black storms roared out, marking nine deep sword marks in the crater in front of him.


    In the kitchen in the distance, old lady Mary sat on a soft stool, holding a bread basket made of rattan and lined with white linen, squinting at the movement of Joe. The bread basket was full of fresh thousand layer muffins. The old lady nibbled at the muffins with honey and nuts. It was as comfortable as sitting in the royal box of the Royal Grand Theater.


    "Elizabeth Ah, bah Little bitch


    There was no one around. Old lady Mary spat on the ground and gave a gentle greeting to Conrad''s second wife.


    Joe''s roar shook the whole of Apophis palace.


    A group of court Knights suddenly changed their faces. They jumped off their horses. In Elizabeth''s hysterical curse, they grabbed Henry with all hands, just like carrying a dead pig. Regardless of Henry''s protest and struggle, they escorted him to Joe with the fastest speed.


    Henry''s unruly blonde hair turned into a mess of straw.


    His neat little dress was torn to pieces.


    On his polished boots, he was trampled by the court knights. I don''t know how many feet he had. He had become gray and full of shoe marks.


    In the struggle, I don''t know which palace Knight laid heavy hands. Henry''s pretty face was hit by more than ten big ears, and the two faces were swollen. The red palm print was clearly visible.


    He probably got a sword on his soft side.


    When he was thrown in front of Joe, Henry bent over, his right hand covering his right rib, his body trembling slightly.


    As the Royal nobleman and housekeeper of the ice sea Kingdom, Henry''s advantage is not in combat effectiveness. He probably just managed to reach the level of level 5, and it is likely to be the level 5 that the "safety mode" broke through.


    His actual combat power is very weak.


    His body, of course, is delicate and expensive. It''s not as tough as those real soldiers who go through life and death.


    So, Henry appeared in front of Joe, very embarrassed.


    He bent over, blushed, and opened his mouth. A trace of saliva slipped from his mouth in a very awkward way, and his throat kept panting.


    "Joe von witeau What do you want to do? " Princess Elizabeth, with her skirt in her hand, came running here in a short stride.


    But a group of court Knights stopped her.


    No matter how she scolded, accused, threatened and threatened, these palace Knights only had a gloomy face, which blocked her like a silent wall.


    Elizabeth is Conrad''s wife, after all.


    And Joe, at the moment, is in charge of the entire dren Empire, the highest command of the armed forces.


    "Mr. Henry S. Smith." Joe cocked up his legs. The killing of Hellinger was on his legs. Joe gently stroked his clean and cold sword body.


    "Henry Heather Smith!" Henry straightened up with difficulty. He gasped and tugged at his messy clothes. He raised his head and looked at Joe coldly: "I can''t understand that in medland, someone should treat an aristocrat of the ice sea kingdom with such rough means."


    "The nobles of the ice sea kingdom? Well, so what? " Joe laughed. He tilted his head and looked at Henry: "your grandson George, I can throw a face at him, not to mention You


    Joe looked at Henry scornfully.


    Henry''s face, which had been flushed and swollen, was now even more congested and almost black.He was biting his teeth and staring at Joe.


    "Why do you make people difficult for me?" Joe didn''t want to talk to Henry. He asked directly.


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand Henry blinked. He quickly entered his due role and looked at Joe blankly and innocently.


    Next moment!


    In Elizabeth''s unbelievable shrill scream, Joe slashed Henry!


    Henry''s face just appeared, and the arrogant and arrogant appearance of the Royal aristocrat and hereditary housekeeper of the ice sea Kingdom disappeared.


    His upper body fell heavily on the ground. He clasped his hands tightly on the ground. He looked at Joe with wide eyes and bared his teeth. His mouth was like a wild animal, and he roared in pain and disbelief.


    Joe got up and kicked Henry''s legs and body out.


    Then, he raised Hellinger''s kill and gave a backhand stroke.


    Henry''s head flew out, too.


    Elizabeth''s scream again raised a few keys.


    Jovi smiles and looks down at Henry''s body: "I just want to kill you, but I''m too lazy to run, so I''ll let someone catch you so that I can cut you down."


    "The nobles of the ice sea kingdom? Ha ha, it''s not easy to use this set in front of me. "


    Joe inexplicably remembered what he had said to him when he was a child, in the small drugstore of the shopkeeper grimace, chewing on the leg of the devil''s spicy lizard cooked by the shopkeeper grimace. The shopkeeper grimace drank the medicinal wine soaked by poisonous spiders and squinted at him.


    "The nobles of medland Hypocrisy There are many things that can be solved directly. Why use so many messy and circuitous means? "


    "If you don''t like it, chop it."


    "Those who have a grudge against you will be killed."


    "There''s going to be a threat. It''s gone."


    "In a word, all the people who make you uncomfortable, uneasy and uneasy, from the body to the spirit, completely destroy them."


    "Joe, that''s what one of my most respected elders said to me."


    "If you want to be invincible in the world, kill all the enemies!"


    "Wise words, Joe!"


    Joe grinned with a subtle smile: "want to be invincible Uncle grimace, I understand what you mean by that It''s rough and brutal, but I like it a little bit


    "You think I''m here to reason with you?" Joe giggled and kicked Henry''s head out.


    In front of his eyes, the scene of last night flashed again.


    Huge fireballs roared down, and a large group of loyal subordinates failed to howl, and they died in small mushroom clouds.


    "Damn, I can''t even find a handful of ashes Damn it Joe''s eyes were a little wet and his heart was badly blocked.


    The guards of the witu family


    They''re not good people.


    Most of them come from various countries in medland. If you go to the police departments of various countries to investigate carefully, most of them are likely to be carrying large or small wanted notices!


    They are definitely not good people.


    Most of them didn''t even get married and have children.


    They drink too much, gamble, go whoring, fight and fight, and often go in white and out red They''re a bunch of thugs out and out.


    But they are the most loyal hounds of the witus.


    All their rebelliousness, all their cruelty, all their callousness are aimed at the enemies of the witu family.


    Joe grew up under their protection.


    Countless times, these "villains" put down their swords, dropped their short flint blunderbuss, happily carried sticks and bricks, followed Joe and gorkin in the alleys of port Toulon to fight with the dandies of other families.


    Most of the time, Joe and gorkin are safe, and these "villains" are beaten to death!


    "Damn, not even a handful of ashes."


    Joe low voice of scold coarse language, the heart is blocking of that regiment sour hot gas, in constant brewing, constant expansion.


    His gloomy face, carrying the heilinger''s killing, step by step toward the crazy jumping, scolding Elizabeth.


    All the court officials and knights beside Joe''s body were so scared that their faces were all twisted.


    Killing a Henry is a big deal.


    If Henry really got involved in the internal affairs of the Durham empire''s inspection department and colluded with the senior inspector to plot against Joe, he would deserve to be killed ten times and eight times.


    But Elizabeth


    No matter what she did, even if it was rebellion According to the hidden rules of nobles in medland, even if Elizabeth rebelled, she even took the army to attack Hydra palace herselfThe most severe punishment she would receive was confinement.


    Joe took the sword and walked to Elizabeth step by step. What did he want to do?


    What does he want to do?


    "Monsieur Marquis!" One of the highest ranking court officials shivered.


    "Shut up and get out of here." Joe raised Hellinger''s killing: "now, I suddenly like this sword."


    A group of court officials, court Knights force swallow spit, and then shiver, step by step back away.


    In this way, Joe came to Elizabeth step by step.


    Elizabeth was quiet.


    She slightly raised her chin and looked at Joe haughtily and arrogantly: "one, little..."


    Bang!


    Joe kicked Elizabeth in the stomach.


    No one can imagine!


    Joe, he kicked Elizabeth in the stomach!


    Elizabeth uttered an almost desperate howl, and was kicked out of the room by Joe. She flew straight out nearly a thousand feet. Then she fell to the ground and lay still on the cold ground.


    "Dry you mother!" Joe yelled at the top of his voice, in Donglu.


    In the kitchen, old lady Mary nodded with a smile: "I should say, dry - she - grandparent!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    The Admiralty of the Durham empire.


    On the top floor, in Conrad''s office, wearing a Navy Dress, Conrad stood behind the French window with a cup of coffee and watched Elizabeth''s carriage drive down everglade street.


    Conrad smiles, laughing express volumes.


    He gently shakes the cup, dark brown coffee in the cup Dangqi a small whirlpool.


    The intelligence officers of the Admiralty are no waste of such big news and events in Apophis palace. They know all about the causes and consequences.


    Although the exploration work of Apophis palace had nothing to do with the Navy, and all the people in the Admiralty were not allowed to enter Apophis palace, there was nothing to hide from Conrad.


    After all, whether it''s the Ministry of police, the Ministry of supervision, or the imperial guards or the Royal Knights, there''s him, the imperial Prince Conrad.


    So Conrad was very happy when Joe ordered Henry to be arrested with the help of Hellinger''s killing.


    Seeing that Elizabeth''s carriage, surrounded by a large group of imperial guards, drove quickly to Apophis palace, Conrad laughed more brightly.


    The outside world said that he was full of "sincere love" for Elizabeth, so he abandoned his first wife and married and had children with Elizabeth in spite of Margaret III''s opposition.


    Only Conrad himself knows what love is?


    Hehe, how can a man like him have any love?


    If there was such a thing as "sincere love", Conrad would not put such a precious thing on a princess of the ice kingdom.


    If not, their basic dish is the Empire''s new navy.


    If not, the navy of the Durham Empire had just developed for a few years, and its strength was weak, unable to compete with the traditional army.


    If not


    In a word, too many interests are involved. If it is not for various interests, he How can Conrad "fall in love" with Elizabeth and marry her?


    However, Elizabeth is beautiful enough, and her dowry is rich enough, no matter the elite guards she brings, the huge assets she brings, and the shipbuilders she secretly brings to the kingdom of ice sea


    Even some warships married by the ice sea Kingdom, as well as the shipbuilding drawings sent by the ice sea Kingdom, which are one generation behind the new warships of the country, but much more advanced than the warships of the Durham empire


    All in all, Conrad made a lot of money in this marriage!


    Because of Conrad''s marriage, the strength of the Imperial Navy has been fundamentally strengthened, and the momentum of the Admiralty can gradually fight against the army.


    But, Henry, this guy!


    Conrad took the coffee cup and drank it. He clapped his hand. A girl with long brown hair and amber eyes, tall and straight, extremely delicate and beautiful appearance, and heroic temperament, came in through the side door of the office wearing the uniform of a Navy major.


    Conrad put his coffee cup on his desk and opened his hands lazily.


    The girl came up behind him, helped him put on his coat, and then went around to him, carefully buttoned every button, and took care of Conrad''s clothes.


    "Henry Conrad sneered and patted the girl''s delicate face.


    She is blonde and handsome. As Elizabeth''s personal housekeeper, she follows Elizabeth like a boot hanger all day. Even Conrad wants to make out with his second wife, and he has to ask Henry to leave the scene first


    "If it wasn''t for I''ve already killed him myself. " Conrad chuckled, turned and strode away.


    "Prepare horses, go to Apophis palace Hehe, I''m also curious about how the temple of Apophis made such a big noise last night. There are so many abyssal monsters. Tut, it''s someone deliberately against the Empire. "


    Like the Army Department, the imperial Admiralty is near the palace of Hydra, on everglade street, not far from the palace of Apophis.


    Conrad, with a group of guards, walked slowly to the gate of Apophis palace, just to see Joe slash Henry.


    Conrad''s eyes lit up, he raised his hands, almost Just so close, he would clap loudly and cheer for Joe''s clean sword.


    Biting his teeth, Conrad forcibly controlled his movements, but his iron gray eyes had become shiny, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised, showing a very happy smile.


    Then, Conrad was shocked to see that Joe strode up to Elizabeth and kicked her second wife in the stomach, kicking her out like a ball.


    His royal highness, Princess Elizabeth of the ice sea Kingdom, flew thousands of feet flat against the ground, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    Then, she really like a ball, "gululu" rolling on the ground, bouncing, and rolled back more than 200 feet, then fell into a big hole with a diameter of more than 20 feet, embarrassed, like a dead fish collapsed in the crater.The golden hair was made a mess of by the dirty snow.


    Her beautiful face was covered with bruises, and her face was black with blood and sewage.


    The white gorgeous palace skirt also became as messy as the rag.


    , a graceful and charming princess, was convulsing in a crater just like a dead dog. She opened her mouth and made a strange "ha ha" sound. No one knew whether she was crying or laughing.


    On her belly, a huge black footprint was so obvious.


    Anyone who sees this footprint will naturally associate with Joe''s ferocious foot Although Elizabeth had the son of magnum, she was well maintained. Her slender waist was only one foot five or six inches.


    And Joe''s big footprint, tut The length of his feet is almost twice the diameter of Elizabeth''s waist


    Conrad''s face darkened.


    He rode on his horse, overlooking the crater in front of him.


    His wife Elizabeth, his son magnum''s biological mother Elizabeth, Princess Elizabeth of the ice sea Kingdom, so paralyzed in the crater, all slightly twitching, eyes absentminded looking at him!


    Conrad''s mouth twitched, and his smile was stiff.


    Like a walking corpse, he turned over from his horse, walked down the crater with a gloomy face, and gently examined Elizabeth''s body with both hands - her abdominal muscles were seriously torn, her internal organs were badly injured, and several internal bleeding places led to Elizabeth''s face turning white rapidly.


    What''s more, Elizabeth''s lumbar vertebrae has five or six vertebrae broken, broken bones and spinal nerves, which leads to a little imbalance of her whole body function


    Conrad''s face twitched.


    Joe''s a tough guy.


    This is, did not pay attention to him?


    Conrad took out a bottle of "tears of muteste''s compassion" from his pocket and carefully poured it into Elizabeth''s mouth.


    With a wave of his hand, major Xiumei, who had been tidying up for him in the office before, came up with two female naval officers.


    "take care of your highness." Conrad gave the order in a deep voice.


    He stood up and walked with a stiff step, step by step to bare arms, carrying a long sword, only wrapped in a wool blanket, with a fierce face and fierce eyes, just like a robber Joe.


    He stood in front of Joe.


    Then Conrad frowned a little uncomfortable.


    The people of Northern Xinjiang in the Derun Empire were very big. The royal blood of the Durham Empire makes them have extraordinary physique. Conrad is about seven feet tall. Among ordinary people, he is already very tall. On weekdays, he looks down on others by virtue of his height.


    But Joe was several inches taller than he was.


    He had to look up to see Joe''s big round, three chin face.


    This made Conrad more and more uncomfortable.


    "Please give me a reason, you can kill Henry who is dependent on power and does evil Any "outsider" who dares to interfere in the internal affairs of the imperial Ministry of supervision should die. "


    Conrad''s words are justified and upright.


    "But my wife Where did she offend you? "


    Conrad looked at Joe with a smile: "she''s my wife, beating up the imperial family in public..."


    Joe raised his hand of heilinger''s killing. He turned his head and yelled to the court officials who were staring at this side: "this is heilinger''s killing. This is a national artifact. Can I use it to kill a damned Prince of the Empire?"


    Joe''s words were like a bolt from the blue!


    Conrad let out a cry. It was as if a spring had grown under his feet. With his shadow, he jumped back half a mile to the gate of Apophis palace.


    At the same time, the court officials screamed, and one by one they flew at Joe.


    How can heilinger''s killing be a national artifact!


    But in the history of the Durham Empire, there has never been a master of the killing of Hellinger who was so reckless as Joe


    Kill Henry, and you''ll die. The killing of Hellinger represents the will of the Empire.


    Kick Elizabeth, kick it, a foreign princess, since she married to the Empire, isn''t it natural for her to suffer some injustice?


    But kill an imperial prince?


    Moreover, apart from Ferdinand, who is totally impossible to take over the throne, the prince of the Empire who has the second right of succession You can''t play like this, even if you are holding a magic weapon like heilinger''s killing!


    A group of court officials wanted to cry.


    This is the real controller of Zhenguo artifact. Your majesty, the great, wise and wise imperial queen, have you had enough of it?This kind of artifact can''t let a little bastard who has just reached the age of 18 act recklessly!


    Why don''t you take back heilinger''s killing?


    Joe''s going to go on like this No one can carry it!


    Margaret III never wrote back Mata XIII, who was in the palace of Apophis just now and supervised the investigation of the scene by the officials of various ministries, did not know when he disappeared.


    Even some of the most important interior ministers around Mata XIII, who had the title of Duke of the palace, disappeared.


    With a gloomy face, Conrad raises Elizabeth who is recovering quickly without saying a word. With a large group of guards, he turns around and goes away. He doesn''t even care about riding, but runs away with Elizabeth in his arms.


    With a cold face, Joe waved the killing of Hellinger at will and turned to look at the imperial officials present.


    "Put those two damned inspectors in jail and thoroughly investigate all the crimes against the law and discipline."


    "Blockade Heidelberg and capture all the potusais."


    "Mobilize the field corps stationed outside the imperial capital, mobilize the local garrisons of the surrounding provinces, and arrest all the potusais on their territory."


    "out of all the agents, undercover, eyeliner, eyes and ears that you can think of, people who are ugly, and catch villen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Heidelberg, across the blood kapok hill, across a few frozen rivers, about 30 miles away from the city center, there is a small village.


    This is an ordinary small farm, with three or five hundred families. In thousands of acres of frozen wheat field, there are piles of wheat straw. The house dog raised by the farmer is walking in twos and threes on the ridge with its tail between its legs.


    In the village, there is a small inn.


    The inn is not big. The two-story building has only 12 rooms, but it''s very neat, clean, not luxurious, but comfortable enough.


    On the second floor, in a room at the bottom of the corridor, Veronica, wrapped in a thick cloak, opened the window and looked out into the distance - from her, she could see the dirt road leading from Heidelberg to the village.


    She is waiting for news.


    Last night, she mortgaged the ruby to Joe and took two million gold marks in cash


    She never dreamed that there would be countless abyss creatures in Apophis palace.


    A big explosion broke out in Apophis palace, and the whole main building was burned like a torch. The guards of the witu family who escorted her home left her and ran back to Apophis palace for reinforcement.


    And Veronica, her instinctive intuition, this fire has something to do with the ruby she mortgaged.


    She used the fastest speed, with two boxes of cash, to find the nearest POTU Serbs, using the strength of the people, left Heidelberg in a hurry.


    This inn is also owned by the bottuses.


    Basically, the potusais are wandering around, and very few of them have settled down.


    But there are always exceptions. Some of the smarter leaders of the potusek tribe will arrange some smart people to set up strongholds in some places. These strongholds are distributed all over medland. They are safe houses, trading points and intelligence gathering places


    All in all, these strongholds gave the potusais great convenience.


    The owner and landlady of this inn are bottuses who have been washed white. No one knows where they came from, so the inn is very safe.


    "Damn it Women. " Veronica''s face was gloomy, her teeth clenched, her fingers burning on the small square table in front of her.


    Two boxes of cash were randomly discarded in the corner of the room. Veronica didn''t even bother to look at them.


    She faintly felt that she had been cheated, along with Joe.


    Of course, she knew in advance that Joe was going to be cheated this time But she didn''t expect that the damned woman even went in with her.


    When the woman gave her the ruby and sent her to borrow money from Joe, she guessed that there was a big problem with the ruby.


    But she couldn''t refuse.


    Besides, although Joe is a good man, but After all, he is an outsider, but she has such a special and noble status among the botusses.


    What else can she choose?


    Of course, only at the expense of Joe. What else can she do?


    But That damned woman.


    The ruby had just been sent to Apophis palace, and she had just left Apophis palace for half a mile. The whole Apophis palace was full of fire, and then there came the shrill sound of hysteria of those abyssal creatures!


    No matter how stupid Veronica was, she knew there was something wrong with the ruby.


    But, even if the target is Joe, can''t that Ruby break out two days later? As long as two days later, she can get rid of all the suspicion, she can safely leave Heidelberg with cash.


    But now


    "A new Marquis has no foundation in Heidelberg and few contacts The power he can use is very limited. " Veronica frowned and calculated the information about Joe that her people had investigated these days.


    "If he''s safe, he''s going to go after it."


    "Well, director hammer of justice university has a close relationship with him, so he should be able to borrow some of the power of the police department."


    "But, after all, he only has something to do with director hammer. He can borrow very little power from the police department."


    "He''s got the credit of Prince Salian. Maybe some people in the army and some intelligence officers in the army will join in the investigation for this matter."


    "It''s just that this matter has little to do with the army. After all, it''s Joe, not Prince Salian, who was attacked. Therefore, the intensity of their investigation will not be great. "


    "Of course, Apophis palace was destroyed It''s a big thing. It''s very big. The high level of the Empire must be furious. After all, it''s not far from Hydra palace Damned woman, you have done me harm. "


    "I don''t have to worry about revenge from Joe or the witus."


    "I just need to worry about the reaction of the Empire But will Empire focus on me? "


    Verona frowned, and his brain was rolling in agony."Ah, damned woman Now, where should I go? Damn, I shouldn''t have left Heidelberg yesterday, I should have stayed in my own place Who can be sure that the ruby has something to do with this incident? "


    "But, damn it, I can''t risk it."


    "If I''m caught, if they suspect me According to those idiots, the Empire''s terrible black prison, torture Oh, I can''t put myself in danger. "


    "It''s wise to run away."


    "Now, let''s see what they find out How strong is the tracing force, how much attention the Empire attaches to this matter, and who and which departments have joined in the investigation Maybe I have another chance. "


    Veronica shook his head in pain: "I''m in a daze. I shouldn''t be involved in this But I can''t refuse them, I can''t refuse I can''t, I dare not Damn it, master Sherlock is right. Power, power, power... "


    "If I can''t have absolute power, I should have great power and connections Oh! Damn it


    There was a flash of light in Verona''s eyes: "if I had confessed to Joe yesterday But it''s too late, too late What''s more, I can''t take a risk, I can''t take a risk, even if he takes me to see Prince Salian? "


    Veronica glared at the winding road from Heidelberg.


    If someone comes after her from Heidelberg, she will not be able to hide her observation. Under this inn, there are hidden rooms and secret ways to escape. As long as she finds someone coming, she will be able to find out the other party ahead of time, and then leave the village calmly.


    High in the air, 60000 feet above the ground.


    A huge war airship galloped all the way from Heidelberg to the top of the small village.


    In the pod of the airship, more than a dozen Hydra secret guards surrounded a middle-aged porthusser man who was covered with blood, his limbs were crushed inch by inch, and his fingers, toes, ears and nose were all cut off by a sharp knife.


    A hydra secret guard rudely grabbed the middle-aged man, pinched him by the neck and put him to the window of the pod.


    "Is it here? Lukoco village? "


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and looked at the ground tremblingly.


    The clouds in the sky, just split out a cloud gap, exposing the small village below. But at the height of 60000 feet above the ground, the middle-aged man could barely see the small village below.


    "Lukoco village, Aunt Lily''s Inn at the north entrance of the village She''s in there. " The middle-aged man suddenly cried hysterically: "yes, I helped her leave Heidelberg yesterday, but I don''t know, I don''t know what she did She''s the little princess portouse. Wuwu, I''m just, I''m just... "


    The middle-aged man screamed: "I''m innocent. I''m innocent. I help her leave. I just do my duty as a bottusean On weekdays, I run for people and charge at least 100 gold marks. Yesterday, I confiscated all my copper


    Hedra''s Secret guard left him heavily: "catch people, you and your people, live If you can''t catch it, you and your people will die! "


    More than a dozen Hyderabad guards jumped out of the pod, incarnated in wisps of black smoke, wrapped in a few figures, fell straight from the air towards the village below.


    Verona was still sitting by the window, writhing a little uneasily.


    Why there is no news, why there is no news


    She put her right index finger into her mouth and gnawed her fingernails: "Joe, Joe, Joe, I didn''t mean to However, I don''t want to, neither do I. "


    There was a dull thunder, and then black lightning enveloped the inn.


    Black lightning, but with people can not directly look at the sharp flash.


    The thunder was like the roar of a cannon, which exploded in Verona''s ear. Verona let out a shrill howl, her cloak exploded, and she flew to the bed of the room, reaching for a black crystal ball beside the pillow.


    The whole Inn was blown to pieces.


    A black lightning crazy split in countless pieces, fine current hit everyone in the inn.


    The innkeeper, the landlady and several maids howled at the same time. Without any resistance, they fell to the ground. They are just ordinary people, in the true sense of ordinary people, in addition to the boss opened up a sea of power, other people are pure ordinary people!


    In the face of the extraordinary sixth level heidra secret guard, they have no resistance.


    The dense electric light, like a big net, enveloped the whole Inn In the electric light, Verona vomited blood, clenched the black crystal ball in her hands, and the rich white fog kept gushing out from all around her body.


    More than a dozen secret guards of heidera are quietly suspended in the air more than 20 feet above the ground. They squint at the frightened Veronica, and their hands keep releasing the current of water waves. In a cold voice, they say, "Marquis Joe von wittu has an order. If you don''t follow us back to Heidelberg, he will order to kill all the Potus in Heidelberg and the surrounding provinces Stop itVeronica''s eyes widened in horror. "Oh, no, no, no, you can''t do that!"


    Another Hydra secret sighed: "no, he has absolute power to do so!"


    Heidra''s Secret guards stare at Verona coldly.


    Poor little woman, you have no idea what a terrible thing you have offended.


    The chubby guy himself is not scary at all, but he is favored by some terrible person. He has mastered the killing of Hellinger for the time being


    Oh, the great hydra is up there!


    Poor little woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Enraged, Conrad gasps, embraces Elizabeth, who looks pale like a dead man, returns to his bedroom, places him in a soft chair for rest, and then rushes out of the bedroom like an angry bull.


    First he went to the office of Martha XIII in Hydra palace, which was empty.


    He sped up and rushed into the small library where Martha XIII was studying. There was still no ghost here.


    After searching for several places where Martha XIII used to stay, Conrad finally found Martha XIII squatting beside a quiet water lily pond in the back garden when he could not help destroying a palace to vent his anger.


    Wearing an old iron gray army uniform, Mata XIII, with his hands in his sleeves, squatted quietly by the pond like a bad old man in the corner of a farm in the sun.


    There are some places in Hydra palace that are a little mysterious.


    For example, the water lily pond is surrounded by thick trees. In such a cold winter season, the water in the pond is still rippling without ice and snow.


    All over the pond, the water lilies, dark or light in color, are blooming brightly.


    Several water ducks were swimming in the pond. When Conrad was looking for them along the avenue, Mata XIII put out his right hand and touched his lips with his index finger: "hush, be quiet. Look, these little guys are so beautiful."


    A few pale gold trout, probably only palm length trout, are chasing around a few water lilies.


    Martha XIII looked at the little guys with a smile, without looking at Conrad, whose eyes were red.


    "Grandfather!" Conrad''s body was full of black air, and he growled low.


    "Shh, be quiet, Conrad Learn from your brother Salian. He is much better than you today. He''s been in the army, but he''s not as aggressive as you are. " Martha XIII laughed mildly.


    "That''s because his wife wasn''t beaten, that''s because he wasn''t threatened Some people, some imperial ministers, even threatened an imperial prince to kill him with a sword Standing behind Martha XIII, Conrad clenched his fists with both hands, making a "click click" sound.


    Martha XIII finally looked back at him: "salean''s wife was not beaten, because she did not arrogantly intrude into the palace of Apophis to provoke the little fat man, her confidants, and did not interfere in the operation of the Ministry of supervision, in an attempt to create difficulties for a noble Marquis of the Empire."


    Conrad took a sharp step back, clapped his hands heavily and closed his mouth.


    "And salean was not threatened because he did not rely on his power and status to break into the palace of Apophis To interfere in something, or to obstruct something. " Martha XIII slowly stood up and said, "your grandmother, in Apophis palace, you should know about this."


    Conrad pursed his mouth and nodded his head.


    "Heilinger''s killing, she threw it to Joe, you should be very clear."


    Conrad nodded again.


    "She didn''t take back heilinger''s killing. You should know her attitude."


    Conrad was silent for a while, his hands outstretched.


    Martha XIII shook his head gently. He turned around, turned his back and looked at the ducks and trout playing in the pond: "after understanding her attitude, I left Apophis palace, so as not to cause trouble to the little fat man I''m hiding here, and you should understand what that means. "


    Conrad lowered his head: "abyssal creatures appear directly next door to Heidelberg palace, in the hinterland of Heidelberg. This is absolutely not supposed to happen."


    Martha XIII sneered: "this is absolutely intolerable So let Joe do it. Maybe he''ll get something unexpected from his hacking and killing. "


    Martha XIII''s eyes were extremely cold, full of cold and cruel that made Conrad shiver: "if the enemy doesn''t speak the rules, then naturally we have the right to break the rules. Anyone, I mean, anyone, as long as he or she dares to stand on the opposite side of the Empire, then he or she must bear the consequences. "


    Conrad''s big body bent down. He said in a low voice, "Eliza She, she It''s not about her. "


    Martha XIII shrugged. He went up to Conrad and patted him on the shoulder. "Who knows? Maybe, maybe not A princess of the ice sea Kingdom, after all, she wants to go to the ice sea kingdom. "


    With a smile, he turned his back and asked Conrad in a funny voice, "what''s up, do you have any plans for another wife?"


    Conrad raised his head in horror and looked at Martha XIII in horror.


    Martha XIII was smiling mildly, his face was full of smiles, only his eyes were very cold: "maybe, in a few days, Elizabeth will be seriously ill and die, who knows? It''s also possible that the lunatics of Hill Church assassinated her Poisoning her? Well, death from poisoning is a statement that can be accepted by all countries in medland mainland! "Conrad''s face turned pale and his massive body trembled subconsciously.


    He stammered: "she, she, she..."


    Mata XIII squinted and looked up and down at Conrad: "it seems that it has nothing to do with you. Well, as you know, one of the best agents in the dren empire is controlled by my grandmother. "


    "Unlike the ice sea Kingdom, the Durham empire is not good at this kind of shady business of spying on privacy and intelligence."


    "But they are not rubbish. Their ability is good."


    "Although there is no evidence, Elizabeth, there is no doubt that magnum Or, because of the glass of beer that Prince George was splashed on her face, she met some people who didn''t match her identity


    Conrad''s lips have lost color.


    He frowned tightly and looked at Mata XIII with deep eyes. "Have you noticed?"


    Martha XIII was silent for a moment and nodded: "as I said just now, I haven''t got any evidence, but she and some People who should not be contacted have contacts. Moreover, it''s such a sensitive period, which is very bad. "


    Conrad''s whole body collapsed, and his voice became extremely haggard: "I am, really Love... "


    Martha XIII sighed heavily and shook his head: "you really love her. What''s the matter with your little secretaries in the Admiralty? How did you get those little girls in those secret houses in Heidelberg? Well, not to mention the lady boss of the chamber of Commerce who supplies you with oak wood at the Naval Shipyard in the North! "


    Conrad''s face suddenly turned red. He looked at Mata XIII in embarrassment. Sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    "Love? Tut... "


    Conrad bowed deeply to Martha XIII.


    "If it''s really about her, I''ll solve it myself."


    Martha XIII was silent for a while, then nodded slowly: "it''s time to deal with it properly Think about it. Her private housekeeper dares to interfere in the internal affairs of the imperial Ministry of supervision. Her son, in collusion with those dandies, has done such a wicked thing. "


    "Conrad, think about it, the mutual brotherhood of Magnum Without her help, teenage magnum, where did he come from to form such a damned Association, or even And successfully did so many damn things. "


    "Magnum and a bunch of little bastards are imprisoned, but I know that many of you are dissatisfied. The confinement of a magnum alone is not enough to calm their anger against the royal family. "


    "And a princess, I think, is enough." Martha XIII looked at Conrad with a smile.


    Conrad took a deep breath and nodded, "I''ll arrange for someone to protect Eliza 24 hours."


    What is rare today is a fine day.


    The dark clouds in the sky were blown away by the strong wind, and the golden sun shone down.


    The black smoke from the ruins of Apophis palace and other destroyed buildings gradually dissipated. A huge war airship came from the north. As it approached Apophis palace, the war airship slowly slowed down and began to descend.


    Three hundred feet above the ground, more than a dozen Hyderabad guards, with desperate Verona on their faces, jumped from the airship pods.


    "Joe Joe Forgive me Forgive me I don''t know, I don''t know anything I have no hostility to you, believe me Before Verona landed, she screamed hysterically in the air.


    Joe, still wrapped in a woolen blanket, sat in the open-air chair with a gloomy face.


    It''s really His physique is so exaggerated that he can''t wear normal clothes. And yesterday a fire, Apophis palace was burned to rags, all his clothes were destroyed.


    At the moment, he could barely cover his shame with a wool blanket.


    At the sound of Verona''s scream, Joe cocked up his legs and swayed his dusty feet.


    Several Hyderabad secret guards were extremely rough, just like pinching the melon skin on the back of a cat''s neck, pinching the back of Verona''s neck. In her scream, they carried her to Joe and pushed her heavily to the ground.


    Verona fell to the ground. She shivered and straightened her upper body. She looked at Joe in horror: "Joe I... "


    Joe sighed: "I thought we could be friends, even close allies. But who would have thought? "


    "Just now, the Archbishop of the church, who specially pursues all kinds of evil forces, told me that the abyss portal in Apophis palace can never be born naturally In this period of time, it is impossible for Heidelberg to have a permanent abyss portal of this scale. "


    "To form such a large-scale abyss portal, it is necessary to have an extremely powerful mantra master, use some strange forbidden mantra, and absorb the power of dozens of abyss cracks And this, and last night, Heidelberg around the extermination team''s experience, completely consistent"There''s something in my Apophis palace that shouldn''t be there. It''s that thing that opens the door to the abyss."


    "Unfortunately, the opening place of the abyss portal is my vault."


    "And I seriously thought for a long time, my vault, only gold coins and banknotes, as well as some fragmentary gems, pearls, agate, amber and so on."


    "The only The new item that may cause all this is the ruby you mortgaged to me! "


    Joe was smiling brightly at Verona.


    "Last night, I lost 1679 loyal subordinates."


    "1679!"


    "I''ve decided to take out 167900 potusais and give them a break first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Joe sat in the big chair, overlooking Veronica, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Verona herself is a petite and lovely woman. When she crawls on the ground, she looks like a weak rabbit, pouncing on a giant ice bear.


    She looked up at Joe pitifully.


    So Joe could see every tiny change in her face.


    Up to 1.75 spirit.


    Relative to the average human, more than 175 points of intelligence.


    Of course, the strength of 1.75 spirit is not only reflected in IQ, but also a kind of all-round terrible ability and all-round strong talent.


    Joe can read Verona''s eyes.


    He could see through the slightest change in her expression.


    The ups and downs of every hair on her face, which fell in Joe''s observation, contained some inexplicable meaning.


    Variation of the perfect version of alchemy potion, let Joe''s soul in advance with the dark attribute power. The four basic elements communicate with the Dirac sea. The huge elements of earth, water, fire and wind continuously pour into Joe''s body, which quickly turns into dark energy in his body, and then continuously strengthens his soul.


    Joe''s eyes were like substance. With the support of the dark soul strengthened every second, his eyes It''s like a sword condensed into essence, penetrating Verona''s body again and again.


    At this moment, in front of Joe, the weak Verona was transparent.


    It''s like a transparent crystal ball. What Veronica thinks and thinks, and the most subtle physiological changes in her body are clearly mastered by Joe.


    One night fighting, Joe has secretly stolen 3% of the power of wolf king wall.


    Wolf king wall, is unspeakable, invisible, unthinkable, unable to describe, unable to speculate the existence. His power, even if only 3%, is far beyond the so-called transcendental realm of ordinary people.


    At the moment, Joe seems to be the embodiment of a very weak spirit.


    Within a small radius of 10 feet around him is his country, and everything that happens within this range is under his control.


    "You did it."


    Joe rubbed his chin with his right hand and said, "someone promised you What do you promise? Your people


    "You have a group of people who, in the course of the royal bank robbery, took to the streets to rob, kill and set fire. They, and their relatives, were sentenced to exile to the northern ice coast."


    "The northern ice sea, the home of the Imperial Navy. Although in recent years, the Imperial Navy''s center of gravity has begun to shift to port Toulon and the island of jiaxijia, there is no doubt that the old nest of the Imperial Navy is still in the north. "


    "Almost all the naval shipyards, the largest naval training base, 13 naval ports built along the coast of the northern ice sea, and three island defense chains built in the northern ice sea in order to intercept the barbarians who cross the sea and harass the northern ice fields."


    "There''s no doubt that along the northern ice coast, the navy has more influence than anything else."


    Veronica''s body was shaking violently.


    She looked at Joe in horror.


    She has a strong intuition, has a certain innate sense, she can be aware of ordinary people can not feel things, hear some ordinary people can not hear the voice, so as to master some extraordinary power.


    At the moment, in her view, Joe is not human.


    He was a mass of light, a mass of black, constantly emitting terrible black light in all directions.


    Behind him, the twisted void is creeping like boiling rice porridge. Some terrible and unspeakable existence is hiding behind the twisted and fragile void, peeping at the world greedily and furiously.


    Verona''s heart suddenly convulsed violently, and the unspeakable heartache came.


    She dropped her head and vomited a lot of blood.


    The black blood was burning, and in an instant, a big pit more than one foot deep was burned out on the ground.


    "Don''t look directly at him!"!


    Veronica''s body convulsed violently. She cursed some ice sea gentleman named Sherlock in her heart madly - you damned guy, what kind of monster did you take as your disciple?


    She even used up the most filthy language of the bottuses, hysterically greeting some two women who cooperated with her.


    You Do you want to die?


    "If your people go to the north, they may become consumables in just a few months, and all of them will die without a burial place."


    "Of course, if the navy takes care of them, they can have a good time in the north."


    "Build towns, open up farmland, plant crops Even, because of their crimes this time, your group of people will break away from their boundless vagrancy and evils, have a fixed settlement, and then become good people who have changed their minds and become new people! "


    Joe "ha ha ha" of smile: "their destiny, control in Navy hand."


    Joe sighed: "so someone who has a lot to do with the Navy, and can even influence some decisions of the Imperial Navy, tells you that as long as you help me, your people will be at ease in the north."Veronica opened her mouth and looked in horror at Joe''s feet in front of her.


    Yes, that''s what those two damned women told her.


    As long as she helps, Joe.


    Whether Joe will die in the attack or not, her people will be in the north, protected by the Navy.


    "Where, where, where Well, I see. " Joe whispered: "it''s really, I don''t want to forgive you. Ha ha, you framed me here. Seeing that I didn''t die, they immediately took the second step and wanted to let the supervision department convict me."


    "Think about it, what can I be guilty of?"


    Joe tilted his head and looked at a group of imperial officials who were standing more than ten steps away.


    "I''m not very proficient in imperial law. After all, I didn''t do well in my studies since I was a child. When I entered the military university, I didn''t devote myself to it." Joe chuckled, "but I''ve heard a lot of folktales since I was a child, especially my mother Liya. When I was a child, she used to scare me with all kinds of terrible stories."


    "For example, a certain nobleman of a certain country has reached a heresy with the devil, held a bloody summoning ceremony, and let the devil come to medland."


    "And the brave and fearless knights, who may be church knights or secret guardians of a powerful empire, can always find out the plot of this evil nobleman."


    "Expose him, catch him, and burn him!"


    Joe heaved a sigh: "if those two lovely, loyal and conscientious inspectors, your honor, perfectly pinned the charge of last night''s biological invasion of the abyss on my head Well, my best end is to be put on the rack of fire, right


    A bishop of Golden Oak church, who was not satisfied with Joe because of St. Attila''s relationship, coughed: "Oh, I''m sure he won''t be directly put on fire. Maybe you have to go to the inquisition. You have to explain all your accomplices."


    Joe looked at the bishop. "That''s to say, I''m not the only one to burn?"


    The bishop grinned. He looked at Veronica, who was shivering on his knees. He shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "According to the Convention, in such a large-scale evil event, it is necessary to build a thousand frames of fire to calm the anger of all sides."


    Joe''s eyes became more and more gloomy: "so, not only burned me, but also my family?"


    The bishop nodded to Joe with a smile, with a kind of watching the crowd and fearing nothing big: "yes, your family, and all your good friends Those friends who are close to you, unless they can prove that they have nothing to do with the abyss demons, they will be put on fire! "


    Joe sighed, "but how do you prove your innocence?"


    The bishop spread out his hands and sighed: "there is no way to prove his innocence It''s easy to find the evidence that someone colludes with the abyss demon, but you want to clear the suspicion that someone colludes with the abyss demon This is, there is really no good way


    Joe rolled his eyes. "So they want me and my family and my friends to die?"


    The bishop nodded seriously: "a large area of death, at least a thousand Therefore, to use a common saying in Donglu, which one can endure is intolerable? You must retaliate, you must retaliate


    Joe sighed deeply again: "but who am I going to get back at? Dear Verona, can you tell me who I should get back at? Besides your people, I must kill enough people to avenge my people But who else should I retaliate against besides your people? "


    The bishop giggled: "hypocritical aristocrat, isn''t it obvious? That... "


    Margaret III''s gloomy, cold, heartless voice exploded in the nagging Bishop''s mind: "shut up!"


    The bishop snorted. Blood came out of his nose, eyes and ears at the same time. His body shook, and he staggered back a few steps. Then he bit his teeth and did not dare to make any more noise.


    He looked at Joe''s killing with an incredible look on his face!


    The terrible, terrible queen has always been there?


    She''s hiding here all the time!


    She actually, helplessly watched Joe take the drummer of the Empire to give orders wantonly?


    At the same time, the bishop, and his colleagues, felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts. What kind of conspiracy was this terrible and sinister grandmother planning?


    This chubby little fat man was selected by her A butcher''s knife to carry out her will?


    Dylan Empire, what do you want to do?


    A lot of people present had countless conspiracy theories in their heads.


    At last, Verona gave a shrill cry: "Joe, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I am willing to compensate you for the loss Woo, the person who ordered me to do it It''s It''s... "Veronica wanted to name Princess Elizabeth.


    But in the dark, a terrible will locked her, she could not say the name.


    She rolled her tongue and murmured, "the Archbishop of Hill Church Ruhr, Elia She, she, where I met her, was in... "


    Verona gave an address.


    Joe sprang to his feet, and even if the wool blanket slipped from him, he would not care so much.


    "Hold her, hold her Do you hear me? Damn Hill Church


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Filthy human beings."


    Heidelberg, on the southeast corner of Heidelberg palace District, is a top street and a luxury mansion.


    A bloody sacrifice has come to an end in the three-story underground chamber, which is nearly 100 feet deep.


    The black altar was dyed red by the girl''s blood, and the white body lay dead on the altar.


    Dozens of noble men and women, wearing only a thin silk cloak, are laughing, drinking wine mixed with blood, and smearing the blood on the altar with their hands.


    In the corner of the chamber of secrets, Elia, the Archbishop of Hill Church, is sitting on a big chair, with her legs up, holding a wine glass, tasting a hundred year old wine with rich fragrance and without any foreign matter.


    As the Archbishop of Hill Church, she killed countless people with bloody hands, surrounded by countless wrongs and carried countless blood evils. However, her aesthetics is incomparable Pure!


    She is just a little bit good - color, can''t be short of strong handsome man.


    In addition, her clothing, food, housing, transportation and so on, all her aesthetic taste are pure, at least much more pure than the group of stupid nobles who volunteered to join the Hill Church to worship the ultimate end of Yan.


    She occasionally tasted blood wine at the bloody sacrifice.


    Occasionally, when Hill''s evil power in her body rolled, she would use blood wine to calm the terrible fire in her body.


    In addition to these special moments, she is more willing to enjoy this pure century old wine, taste the plump and sweet foie gras, taste the delicious and rich caviar, or have a cup of expensive truffle soup.


    "Mean bastard."


    Elia smiles and squints at the group of aristocrats who can''t control their brutality.


    She could feel the power of evil rolling inside these idiots.


    Their lives, their souls, are burning. They turn themselves into fuel and burst out a huge final force The highest hill, is far behind the void, greedy taste this wonderful breath.


    The evil power just sacrificed with the lives and souls of those innocent girls poured into the bodies of these nobles like a tide. They burn their lives and souls, which will undoubtedly make their natural life shorter and shorter.


    But the influx of evil forces, will support their bodies, let them become young and strong, let them feel more and more beautiful.


    When their bodies are completely replaced by the evil power of sacrifice


    Oh, a group of perfect Hill puppets, will complete completely.


    These aristocrats in front of us, in the whole aristocratic system of the Durham Empire, were also above the average. It is the target selected by Elia and magnum through their introduction.


    When they are completely corroded, everything they have will become Elia''s personal wealth.


    Their wealth, their power, their connections, all of them, all of them will belong to Elia.


    The most perfect thing is that Elia contacted and selected these people through magnum, but magnum did not know that Elia had transformed them into Hill''s followers.


    "Oh, fool." Elia gulped down her glass of wine.


    "It''s a pity that magnum, though a little younger, has a strong impact," she murmured


    "It''s a pity However, although he was imprisoned, if he could control her mother Hee, Princess of ice sea kingdom? Well, maybe I can see for myself the strength of the prince of the dren Empire? "


    Throw away the valuable crystal wine glass and let it fall to pieces on the floor. Elia said leisurely, "what''s new from Apophis palace?"


    In the chamber of secrets, the void wriggled.


    A hoarse, vague, full of thick dirty force, like cold flowing asphalt, let people feel suffocating voice quietly sounded. The language it uses is by no means the language of any country in medland.


    It''s old, it''s secluded, every syllable is full of endless evil and filth.


    Elia narrowed her eyes: "poor Veronica, have you been caught? Oh, oh, the killing of Hellinger? The little fat guy? Aha, then, Verona baby, you will betray me


    Shaking her head, Elia said softly, "so it''s necessary to set up more strongholds in Heidelberg. Surely the army of the dren Empire has gone to my dwelling place yesterday? "


    Gently shaking her body, Elia stood up, very charming smile: "when they found out, they rushed out, angry little fat man, what will we do to our Verona?"


    "Can he do it? I hope so! "


    "In the hearts of the bottuses, if the little princess with a special status is killed by the little fat man What an interesting result. Will the potusais fight back? ""Oh, oh, oh, as long as we provide them with enough weapons and millions of bottuses who have revolted in the heart of the Durham Empire, I can''t help but want to see this wonderful scene!"


    The evil, murderous, muddy voice sounded again.


    Elia pursed her lips and laughed scornfully: "Florence? Hehe, although we are partners, what does he want to do and what does it have to do with me? Betray, betray, and Isn''t it our practice to stab in the back? "


    "Write down my orders. If the dren empire can trace Florence, let it go."


    "Tomorrow in this world, if the dren Empire has not been able to trace Florence, then let our people sell him."


    "A king of Al''s organization It''s worth the risk of destroying him


    "Maybe he''s planning how to destroy us now."


    High in the sky, three giant war airships slowly come, like three very patient killer whales, step by step close to the prey.


    In the pod of the airship, Joe, whose upper body and lower body are wrapped in a wool blanket, stares at Verona fiercely.


    "Here she is?"


    Verona looked at Joe shivering: "when I met her, she wasn''t here."


    "But my people are well informed."


    "After she gave me the red gem, she secretly moved here with someone This happened to be discovered by my people. "


    Veronica looked at Joe in horror: "in fact, after knowing her identity, I have collected almost all her information from my people It''s not just this place. The Hill Church is in Heidelberg. There are 23 secret strongholds. I know all about them. "


    Joe raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at a group of big people standing beside him from Hydra palace, Golden Oak church and silver laurel church.


    A bishop from the Archdiocese of the Golden Oak Church looked at Veronica with a gloomy face: "before, why didn''t you say you knew the Hill Church in Heidelberg So many, secret strongholds? "


    Verona almost fell to the ground, she hysterically said: "but Joe didn''t ask me so much, he just asked me, where is Elia!"


    Joe patted his forehead hard, he looked at the people around him: "Twenty three strongholds, can you destroy them all at one time?"


    All together, a brief exchange of two words, two big nuns of cinnamon church, took Verona to one side.


    Soon, Veronica told her all the secret strongholds of Hill Church in Heidelberg. Two Heidelberg secret guards quickly left the pod and sent the news back to Heidelberg palace.


    Three giant airships quickly climbed to an altitude of 60000 feet above the ground, away from Elia''s mansion with the wind.


    A quarter of an hour later, hedra mysteries returned.


    They brought the order of Martha XIII - half an hour later, the whole city of Heidelberg was blockaded, and all the forces of the Empire and the church were concentrated to launch a comprehensive raid on all the strongholds of Hill Church in Heidelberg.


    Joe stood in the window of the pod and looked down at the huge mansion surrounded by woods.


    Apart from the palace buildings such as heidra palace and Apophis palace, the house in front of Joe is the top in Heidelberg. People who can live in this kind of house are rich or expensive.


    Moreover, according to the information from the Hydra palace, the owner of the mansion did have an extraordinary origin.


    Mata XIII was the heir to the throne of a powerful kingdom in medland.


    In order to pursue Marguerite III, Martha XIII voluntarily gave up the right of succession to the throne and came to the Durham empire in a similar status.


    Thirty years ago, the motherland of Mata XIII collapsed because of civil strife and the three princes competing for the throne. From a powerful kingdom, it was divided into three second-class small kingdoms.


    The owner of the house, Martha Saul laurenberg, whose father was a collateral nephew of Martha XIII, had the title of marquis in the former kingdom. In the former kingdom, he held the post of deputy minister of finance.


    Before civil strife broke out in the Kingdom, the Marquis resolutely took the private army to "guard" the "Treasury" of most of the Kingdom, and fled to the Durham empire with Mata, who was only one year old, to ask for political asylum.


    Fifteen years ago, when the old Marquis died of illness, Mata inherited his Marquis title, as well as his huge and unfathomable family wealth.


    Because of Mata XIII''s relationship, the young Mata in Heidelberg nobody can manage, nobody dares to manage, and because of the huge family wealth, Mata quickly grew into a spendthrift dandy.


    But after all, he is a "runaway aristocrat". Although Mata is a dandy, he is not as reckless as Magnan and his friends.


    It''s just this time, he''s involved with Elia!


    Joe ordered the arrest of Elia, we also made clear the location of the arrest, and Hydra palace, there is no objection!Oh!


    Joe took out his pocket watch, looked at the time and waved: "ready to go Be careful, marquis Mata is probably just an innocent victim. Don''t hurt him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Arrest. It''s going well.


    A group of elite knights in ordinary police uniform, with the actual average strength of more than four ranks, waved their batons and rushed into Marquis Mata''s mansion. The heavy baton made a dull sound, knocked over all the guards and servants along the way, and stunned all the maids and servants along the way.


    They found the secret organ, opened the door to the basement, and broke into the secret room where the evil sacrifice had just been held.


    Joe, with heilinger''s killing, stood quietly in the courtyard of marquis Mata''s residence.


    Rare good weather, cloudless sky, sunny.


    In the courtyard of marquis Mata, there is a large-scale, magnificent and exquisitely carved group fountain, which is obviously equipped with expensive heating facilities. Therefore, in this freezing winter, the fountain still emits high water column.


    The water vapor diffuses in the air, and the sunlight sprinkles on the water mist of the fountain. Two small rainbows are quite gorgeous.


    Joe was staring at the fountain, looking up and down, and a scream that seemed to explode in the depths of his soul suddenly rang through the whole block.


    All the windows of the mansion exploded at the same time, and countless pieces of glass splashed in all directions. A blood colored shadow, like a ghost, penetrated the whole mansion, and "Shua" rushed out from the roof of the mansion.


    Elia used her old tricks in Ruhr.


    Her body disintegrates and turns into a spirit like Banshee. The banshee, with a big mouth and sharp fangs, has a faint blood light below the waist and a translucent female form on the upper body.


    She easily penetrated a layer of thick rock and soil, penetrated several floors of the mansion, did not damage a tile, directly from the roof.


    Then, two powerful magic powers fell on her at the same time.


    Joe''s side stood hundreds of clergy of Golden Oak church and silver laurel church. When the fake police rushed in, they had already formed an array. At the same time, they communicated with the grand array in St. Claude''s Cathedral and St. Maya''s Cathedral.


    Two giant divine arrays that can wash and purify the whole Heidelberg, and even have divine power enough to affect the area hundreds of miles around Heidelberg, concentrated their power to accurately hit Elia.


    Even though Elia was the top one in the extraordinary sixth level, she was still hissed and howled by the blow, and her whole body was full of black, bloody, thick and turbid breath. From the Banshee form, she was beaten back to the flesh form, and most of her body was burnt to black.


    She screamed bitterly, like a new cook who accidentally fried sausages, and "gululu" rolled down from the roof and fell to the ground, breaking at least half of her bones.


    Several nuns of the cinnamon church rushed over. They took out a rope made of the flexible branches of the cinnamon tree and tied it to Elia''s wrists, ankles and neck.


    This kind of special rope of Yingui church has been consecrated behind the shrine of the Cathedral for many years, receiving the blessing of the believers'' faith power, as well as the infusion and tempering of the divine power by many clergy of Yingui church for many years.


    The seemingly weak rope is actually a hundred times stronger than the shackles forged by fine steel.


    It was full of the supernatural power of muteste, who specialized in purifying and purifying all kinds of evil forces. The rope tied up Elia, and immediately made her skin "hiss" as if a brand iron was burning her body.


    Elia let out a cry of pain.


    She raised her head difficultly, just like a mad dog who was driven to the end, staring at Joe in the crowd with red eyes.


    "Damn fat man How did you come here Ah, someone betrayed me, someone betrayed me Who the hell is that? Who is it? Let me know the name of the traitor. I''ll curse him, I''ll curse him, I''ll curse his blood, his relatives, his blood... "


    "He will be the enemy of Hill Church all his life. Hill Church will obliterate everything about him at all costs!"


    Joe shrugged and whistled.


    The two palace Knights pushed her out of the crowd, and wrapped herself tightly in a thick woollen cloak, she was timid and embarrassed, smiling at Elia: "I''m sorry, Ms. Elia It''s extremely immoral to betray one''s friends But I''m responsible for my people! "


    Verona looked back at Joe: "Joe, you promised, as long as I help you catch these behind the scenes, you will only investigate my responsibility, not my people, you promised, right?"


    Veronica looked at Joe nervously.


    Joe laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Aliya stares at Veronica, and then, suddenly, she bursts out a very sharp hiss, just like a caterpillar pricked by an embroidery needle, crawling madly on the ground, and quickly crawls towards Veronica.


    A knight of the Golden Oak church came over. He raised his knight''s sword and thrust it down.


    Pooh!The knight''s Sword Pierced aliya''s leg and nailed her to the ground.


    Elia made a more tragic cry As a feudal official in Hill Church, Elia had never tried such torment and pain.


    The church Knight spat heavily on her face.


    With a twisted smile, the church Knight giggled: "heresy, you will soon know what punishment you will bear for your sin Ho ho ho, Archbishop Elia, I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m meeting you for the first time We will treat you well! "


    The Knights of the Golden Oak church and the nuns of the silver laurel church, both men and women, were staring at Elia with green eyes.


    Just like a group of hungry wolves, they suddenly see a piece of delicious lamb!


    They want to jump on it and chew Allia to pieces.


    Elia herself It''s not worth it.


    However, as the Archbishop of hill and the top heretic, Elia was enough for the two churches to hold a large-scale sacrificial ceremony as a sacrifice.


    Elia''s sacrifice of this grade is enough to win the joy of Mu and muteste!


    In particular, mu, who is irritable and even tyrannical, if they can punish Elia with all kinds of vicious punishments in the canon, they will surely get Mu''s divine grace!


    And God''s grace!


    Wonderful use of infinite divine grace!


    What rejuvenates, what strength soars, what flesh and bones, the dead God''s grace, there is nothing that can''t be done!


    Allia gasped, her eyes flashing fierce light, under the fierce light, there was a kind of crazy and vicious color of destroying herself and everything at the same time.


    "Ha, ha, ha, I shouldn''t believe in a pothusser woman Goddamn bothusser woman I should let you give that gem to this fat man and kill you directly Oh, oh, damned bothusser woman, I should prepare a thousand men to annihilate you in the most desperate pain. "


    "And, damn fat man, do you think that''s the end? Is that the end? "


    Elia''s eyes were wide open, and her eyes almost came out of her eyes. She stretched out her bloody hands and grabbed Joe: "nothing can end like this Ha ha, do you know anyone else who cooperates with me and wants to kill you? "


    "It''s not the knowledge I can master to take in the crack of the abyss and open the door of the abyss."


    "Hee hee, I''m only good at destructive magic, but space, and the abyss, and how to attract so many abyss creatures to cross the door of that space, are all knowledge that I''m not good at, or even know nothing about!"


    "There is an old fox who is stronger and wiser than me, and he also..."


    Bang!


    Elia''s head exploded.


    A vague figure of a woman floated out of her body, and everyone heard a sharp, shrill, miserable roar of a woman coming from the vague figure.


    The distortion of the void over the heads of all the people, an evil, chaotic, tyrannical will full of destroying everything, quietly came from the distorted void.


    There was a cry of pain from all.


    Their eyes were scarlet. They seemed to see a huge hand with countless twisted and Howling faces. It slowly penetrated the twisted void and grabbed Elia''s soul.


    Everyone Including those church clergy present, everyone began to spit blood, big mouth big mouth spit blood!


    Oh, only Joe, only Joe.


    In his mind, a pair of crimson eyes lit up, his eyes turned crimson, he looked directly at the big hand which was forced to break through the void, crimson will resisted the Terror Field released by the big hand, let Joe under the impact of extremely Twisted Evil consciousness, did not suffer any harm.


    The people present fell down one after another.


    Especially the clergy, who are shining with golden or silver light, their power is absolutely opposite to the evil destructive power contained in this big hand, so they are far more injured than others.


    The more powerful the clergy are, the more terrible the damage they will suffer.


    Several Knight leaders and nuns in charge of the team even kept spitting out visceral fragments, and their visceral fragments had become black, sticky, rotten and smelly foreign bodies like melted asphalt.


    The terrible hand seized Elia''s soul.


    A turbid voice, which makes people feel their body and soul are constantly dissipating, rings out in this small void.


    "My Relatives Blaspheme... "


    Joe could have looked back.


    He saw that just across the street from Marquis Mata''s mansion, at the top of another six story mansion, a figure standing on the edge of the roof of the building suddenly exploded.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    While Joe was giving orders in port Toulon, Hessen was banging the table and growling.


    This is the naval club in port Toulon, conference room on the second floor.


    "Ice sea Kingdom, we must unconditionally release all the police, militia and joint defense forces of the port of Toulon police station lefkang branch who have been kidnapped by you, and return all the people of lefkang who have been plundered by them, and return all the property that has been plundered by them!"


    The long conference table was thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    Prince Ross sat quietly at one end of the conference table, under the huge painting of her majesty.


    Opposite the Duke of rose, Dexter, smiling and not a bit nervous, sat there quietly, looking at the roaring and angry Hessen.


    "I repeat once again that the lufgang incident has nothing to do with the glorious kingdom Navy''s native fleet."


    Dexter waited until Hesse''s roar subsided. He responded to Hesse with the arrogance of the noble gentlemen in the ice sea Kingdom, chin picking, and the tone of voice that he thought was cadenced. However, in the eyes of the nobles in other countries, it was mostly a bit weird.


    "It''s impossible for the Royal Navy''s native fleet to do such shameful, almost pirate like behavior."


    DEX smiles and shakes his head to Hessen. "Maybe you should go to the pirates on the storm ocean and consult them carefully?"


    Hessen slapped the conference table with both hands. He glared at DEX: "we have witnesses! You did it. "


    Black Mamba, black frog and black bull took a step forward.


    DEX glanced contemptuously at the black mamba three and shook his head gently: "slaves have no human rights. Every word they say cannot be valid evidence."


    Black Mamba''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Black Mamba squinted and murmured, "again, again..."


    Since Hessen returned from Heidelberg and issued a formal official letter to invite this proud and arrogant major general of the ice sea kingdom to port Toulon for a formal meeting with him, how many times have the black mamba brothers been insulted face to face?


    In the kingdom of ice sea, the aborigines from the black world were all slaves. Most of them were sold to the giant plantations of the major colonies as the bottom coolies. In the eyes of the nobles of the ice sea Kingdom, the slaves of the black world have no human rights. They are not intelligent creatures, but big animals like cattle and horses.


    This made the black mamba brothers feel a great insult.


    Anger is piling up, brewing, fermenting


    Hessian looked at DEX with a gloomy face. He said in a deep voice, "once again, they are members of Hessian family. They are full citizens of the dren empire..."


    Speaking in a voice similar to the aria of an opera, DEX sighed: "a country that is willing to degenerate Only such a country will pour sewage on the glorious kingdom Navy''s local fleet. "


    With a sigh, DEX stood up, took a document out of his briefcase and threw it in front of Hessen.


    "Duke Hessen, this is a negotiation document issued by general Doolittle, commander of the native fleet of the ice sea kingdom."


    "Our country has ordered the port of Toulon to release the members of the hydrological survey team of the local fleet who were ambushed, attacked and kidnapped by you by shameless means. Otherwise, you will bear all the consequences arising therefrom. "


    Hessen took out his cigar, held it in the corner of his mouth, and began to puff.


    He looked at DEX darkly: "they are a group of shameless bandits They have invaded the territory of port Toulon. "


    "They''re a group of highly professional surveyors. They''re not regular fighters," DEX said to Hessen with his chin raised. They just used the wrong old map and accidentally entered port Toulon. "


    With a sneer, DEX took out another document.


    "Here is an official note from the Consulate General of the kingdom of ice sea in port Tulun. They hope that your country will release 239 officers and employees of the consulate general who disappeared in port Tulun on the evening of January 30 last year."


    Hessen grinned: "Oh, oh, I seem to have repeated it no less than ten times We know nothing about the disappearance of these bastards. Maybe they were also kidnapped by pirates? "


    DEX frowned angrily: "Mr. Hessen, that''s boring They are missing in port Toulon. Can pirates break into port Toulon and kidnap them? "


    Hessen coughed heavily: "general DEX, your hydrological survey team can all run to the vicinity of Mount St. Hilde So it''s only natural that a group of pirates will invade port Toulon on New Year''s Eve. "


    Hessen had a brilliant smile.


    His eyes were shining at DEX.


    Dexter and the native fleet of the ice sea kingdom are playing rogue. They refused to admit that they had abducted the police officers of the lefgang sub Bureau, or that thousands of young girls missing in lefgang town were related to them.Then, Hessen would never admit that the surviving Knights of the giant demon knights, as well as a group of diplomatic officials and employees of the ice sea Kingdom''s Consulate General in port Tulun, as well as some of their long-term ambush spies and spies, were killed by port Tulun that night.


    Both sides have chips.


    There are fears on both sides.


    But both sides are stalling


    Hessen was smoking a cigar, and his face was getting darker and darker.


    After returning to port Toulon from Heidelberg, he was captured by the Duke of rose to fight against the arrogant "gentlemen" of the ice sea Kingdom, Dexter, for more than half a month without any substantial progress.


    Think about the crying family members.


    Their husbands and sons were taken away from their own territory at lefkang and the witu family.


    Think about the old people and old women from lefjord who have been gathering in port Toulon town hall for more than half a month and refuse to go home.


    It''s just a matter of one night. When they wake up from their deep sleep, their daughter and granddaughter evaporate out of thin air.


    There are also some local rich families in lefkang town. Their safe or underground treasure house has been broken by violence. In one night, their floating wealth has been washed away.


    The most miserable local tyrant family was robbed of more than 300000 gold marks in cash!


    The loss of cash and other wealth in the whole town, except the girl who was abducted, was more than 100 million gold marks!


    It''s such a rich town However, before Lenovo, the town of lefugang played an important role in the smuggling territory of Tulun port. This loss is also natural. Those townspeople who do not show mountains and water are really rich!


    But now, these missing people, the stolen wealth, all the pressure, are on Hessen''s shoulders.


    As the leader of the Council of seven in port Toulon, as the uncrowned king of port Toulon Oh, oh, now that Hessen has the title of Duke and a province as a fiefdom, he is not the king without a crown. He has become the most powerful person with the highest title in port Toulon!


    Even if Hessen is given a little time, even the influence of Prince rose in port Toulon will be suppressed by Hessen.


    After all, Prince Rose''s fiefdom, the island of jiaxijia, was too poor to support many soldiers.


    In the territory of Hessian and his two sons, if the father and the son really want to, they are enough to form an elite army with millions of people and arm them to the teeth with gold coins!


    So, Hessen has to bear the pressure!


    As the most powerful boss in port Toulon, he has to solve the problem of lefjord.


    "DEX, we''ve met so many times. These days, we''ve had more than 30 meetings, haven''t we?" "Things have to come to an end," Hessen said slowly, puffing smoke


    DEX looked at Hessen with a smile. He nodded slowly: "of course, there must be an outcome. No one can murder an imperial soldier without paying the price


    "Murder?" Hessen grinned, stretched out a finger thicker than a carrot and pointed at DEX: "boy, over the years, I''ve seen a lot of kids who are as arrogant as you, or even more arrogant than you In the end, they all died! "


    Behind DEX, several well-dressed naval officers stepped forward at the same time, one by one glaring at Hessen.


    DEX gently waved his hand. He raised his chin and sneered with great pride: "the kingdom of ice sea, the local fleet, has given me enough arrogant courage. If you have any comments on me, we can adopt the naval approach... "


    DEX sneered at Hessen: "just off the coast of port Toulon, five miles from the golden wool Cape fort and silver bull Cape fort, let''s have a fair fight "Naval decisive battle?"


    Hessian shut up.


    Prince rose closed his eyes.


    The navy of the Durham Empire, the temporary commander of the port of Toulon sub fleet, and a dry and thin captain bowed his head in embarrassment. His old face was covered with dead skin by the sea breeze, and turned red instantly.


    A fair fight with the local fleet of ice sea kingdom?


    The kingdom of Saint Lucia can do The dren Empire, it can''t be.


    "Then, let your army land." Hessian was silent for a long time. He said in a deep voice, "just west of lefjord, near the mountain area, we will have a decisive battle of the army."


    "We won, you let go."


    "You win. We''ll let people go."


    Hessen said in a deep voice: "the forces dispatched by both sides can be fair. How about 30000 each? Don''t say, we bully you with more people! "


    This time, it was DEX''s turn to change his face slightly.


    Army of ice sea kingdom?


    Ha ha Scum in the scum, garbage in the garbage, garbage in the garbage, you expect that the army of criminals can be the elite opponent of the army of the dren Empire?Of course, if it''s the Marines of the local fleet, the effect will be different.


    But even the Marine Corps


    Can their combat effectiveness confront the elite field army of the Durham Empire?


    To fight land war, the dren empire is professional!


    DEX''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Then, we''ll be with you!" A rude voice came from outside the meeting room, and a big hairy hand pushed the door open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    In the courtyard of marquis Mata''s mansion.


    All the visions in the void have disappeared, and the terrible evil will has rolled up Elia''s soul and gone to the unpredictable dimension.


    Several bloody clergy knelt on the ground and recited sutras and incantations, which aroused the power of the two cathedrals and turned them into gold and silver, washing the blocks near the residence over and over again.


    In this block, in dozens of large and small luxury houses, all residents, along with their cats, dogs, parrots and other pets, fell into deep sleep. The overbearing divine power washes their souls, washes away the memories they shouldn''t have, and even invades the depths of their souls, peeping into the deepest secrets in their hearts.


    There are a few luxury houses, there is a little strange reaction.


    The church knights in the courtyard struggled to get up. They were bathed in divine light, and the wounds inside and outside were healing rapidly.


    In accordance with the guidance of Shenzhen, they rushed into several nearby houses and arrested several suspects who had some problems in their soul. Like Elia before, they tied them firmly with special Guizhi ropes.


    These people, perhaps, have nothing to do with the Hill Church.


    But they can be identified by divine array, proving that they are absolutely related to heresy.


    There is no shortage of strange heretic churches in medland, and all of them are on the wanted list of the church.


    Joe gasped and sealed off the house across the street.


    The man who just robbed the terrible existence of Elia''s soul attacked an unfortunate man.


    When they arrived, the hapless man who had fallen from the roof of the building was lying in the yard cold and lifeless.


    Black coat, black cape, black hat, black cane.


    A great nun of Yingui church, with several subordinates, examined the body of the man for the first time.


    "The soul is annihilated in an instant." The great nun touched the man''s forehead with her finger and made a precise judgment: "it was the attack of some evil existence There is... "


    The great nun''s finger, pointing toward the sky.


    "There are no soul fragments left, so I can''t get any useful information from him."


    The nun sighed: "it can only be judged that he attacked Elia and caused her death Then, the one who robbed Elia''s soul launched revenge. "


    The great nun stepped back a few steps, and several experts from the police department came together.


    They untied the man''s clothes in public and took out everything on him.


    "All the clothes, including socks, are high-end custom-made goods. Well, the stitch pattern is very distinctive. It should be a high order from the old ham tailor''s shop." A criminal investigation expert accurately judged the origin of the man''s clothes.


    "This dress, boots, socks, underwear, and this hat Oh, it''s a walking stick made of ebony. Its head is pure gold. The ruby inlaid in it has at least 20 carats. "


    "This outfit, without this cane, can''t be done without two hundred gold marks." The criminal investigation expert sighed: "the salary of ordinary people for two or three years This walking stick, 100000 gold marks No, it''s not. "


    He carefully lifted the cane and handed it to the great nun who had just checked the body: "this is a rune cane."


    The great nun narrowed her eyes. The man fell from a high place and became bloody. So just now, she just made a rough inspection of the soul of the other party, which had been annihilated. She didn''t investigate the body as carefully as these criminal investigation experts.


    This walking stick, which is not surprising, is actually a rune weapon?


    Overhaul * * calm face, took the palm of the hand, right hand in the stick head gently wipe, deep recitation of a secret curse.


    Hum!


    Inside the pure gold staff head, the red light of fire gushes out, just like the red light of water waves spreading out in circles. On the staff head, it turns into a spherical three-dimensional magic array with a diameter of about 30 meters and three layers inside and outside.


    The temperature around began to rise slowly. In the sound of "whoosh", all the people who opened up the four basic elements of the atmosphere felt the roaring of fire elements in the void and continuously injected them into the magic array.


    "It''s really an extraordinary weapon. Moreover, it has a very high level, reaching almost the sixth level." The great nun''s eyes flashed a fine light: "that is to say, anyone can use this cane to break out an attack of almost six levels."


    "There are A blazing firecracker, a chain fireball. "


    "Blazing fire explosion has reached the level of level 6 and can be activated three times in a row And the serial fireball technique is between the peak of the fifth level and the sixth level, but it can be released 24 times in a row. "


    "Well, there''s a secret prohibition If you sacrifice this ruby, it can also release the one-time fire dragon, and its power reaches the sixth level high. "


    "Exquisite, in the nearly six Rune weapons, this is also the absolute exquisite." The great nun said calmly, "the cost of this cane is about 500000 gold marks, but the market value..."Joe blinked.


    He didn''t know a lot about extraordinary things. All he knew was that a bottle of healing medicine from St. Maya''s Cathedral sold for 300000 gold marks.


    So, the cost of this cane


    A knight of Golden Oak church snorted coldly: "the power of fire, so its value will not be very high. Six million gold marks? This is the limit If it contains the supreme power of the sun, hum


    The great nun gave a cool smile and held the stick tightly: "if it contains the power of the sun or the power of the moon, then it''s natural that the market value will increase ten times."


    Joe coughed softly: "revered Mammy, this is the evidence of crime. It should be kept by the police department."


    The nun''s face was slightly stiff. She looked at Joe: "I feel evil on this cane It must be consecrated on the altar of my Lord and purified by the divine power of my Lord. "


    Joe looked straight at the girl.


    The girl looked at Joe straight.


    All of a sudden, Joe''s hand of heilinger''s killing "sonorous" a sword, a little old nun suddenly smile, nodded to Joe with a smile: "however, Joe''s right, this is the evidence of crime."


    The woman returned her walking stick to the criminal investigation expert and stepped back two steps with her hands on her back.


    As if the criminal investigation experts didn''t notice what had just happened, they examined the body of the man on the ground, determined that they would never mix with the little dispute between Joe and the nun.


    "From forty to forty-three years old, they are well fed and have excellent physical functions."


    "His physical strength is about the same as that of the fifth order knight. Moreover, from the point of view of muscle density, he is also a good hand in the fifth order knight."


    "But obviously he doesn''t use physical force very often."


    A criminal investigation expert took out a bottle of purple medicine and carefully dropped two drops on the man''s burst eyeball.


    A trace of translucent halo from the man''s eyeballs, like a fountain like up seven or eight feet high. Everyone heard the strange sound of babbling in the air, which was a sign of the extraordinary power left in the man''s body.


    "The secret master of level six On the dark side. " A criminal investigation expert nodded his head firmly: "sure enough, physical power is just the foundation, his real power is the secret of the dark side But which department is it... "


    "Curse!" A clergyman in a pale gold robe and holding a staff curled his mouth in disgust: "heretic Elijah''s whole head is blown open. This is the power of the curse system. Of course, the curse system has many branches If you want to find out which branch he belongs to, you can only ask the Presbyterian for help. "


    Joe kept shaking his head. He said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, I don''t care what kind of power this guy has, what kind of power it is I only care where he comes from, who is behind him. "


    "You should see that Elia was about to say that the damned guy she was working with was killed."


    "This guy is a killer."


    "He was just unlucky to run into the unspeakable horror behind aliya."


    "I don''t care about the existence that is unspeakable, invisible, indescribable and unpredictable, and I don''t have the strength to care about it."


    "Who can tell me the origin of this guy?"


    "Give me, find out his ancestors for three generations, dig three feet in Heidelberg, also want to find out his identity for me."


    A criminal expert suddenly raised his right hand.


    In the hidden bag of the man''s vest, he found a gold medal half the size of a palm and half an inch thick. The gold medal is exquisitely made with two crossed scepters on the front and a luxurious crown on the top.


    And the back of the gold medal, is a gorgeous sunflower, sunflower below is a number - Thirteen!


    "Thirteen!" The criminal investigation expert who found the gold medal swallowed his breath: "Mr. Qiao, No. 13 There are at least twelve people with the same status as him Twelve


    The faces of several court officials and the heads of several court Knights standing beside Joe changed.


    There are at least 12 men who have reached the level of five knights and the level of six secret masters?


    This gold medal clearly means that this man is not a lone ranger with few people. He obviously comes from a secret organization.


    This organization has at least 13 men of equal strength.


    Thirteen six steps?


    How many Heidelberg secret guards can the dren Empire use in Heidelberg?


    This is a huge, top power empire in medland, with more than 200 provinces and billions of people!


    This organization has at least 13 level 6 combat capabilities?


    "Send the news back to Hydra palace."


    Joe scratched his head hard: "that old ham tailor''s shop, send someone over there to find out.""You say, which organization in Heidelberg is so rich and powerful?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Heidelberg, Al''s residence in Florence.


    In the huge study, wearing a casual cashmere sweater and smiling like a neighbor''s uncle, Florence sat behind her desk, holding her chin in both hands, quietly looking at Margaret III walking around the office.


    With a black palace skirt and long black hair falling like a waterfall, Margaret III, tall and cold, squinted and looked critically at the huge bookshelves in Florence''s study.


    It took a long time, a long time, for Margaret III to return to her desk and sit heavily in her high back chair.


    She squinted and stared at Florence: "a lot of good things, even better than the Royal Collection Ah, it makes my heart itch. "


    Florence looked at Marguerite III with a smile: "Your Majesty, that''s my personal property."


    Margaret III''s eyes flashed a fierce light: "if you die, you seem to have no legal heir, then, according to the inheritance law of the Empire, these things should be returned to the public."


    Florence raised his eyebrows in amazement. He looked at Marguerite III in amazement: "do you think so? Well, in fact, I have made a will. If I have an accident, all my property will be handed over to my dear Elaine. "


    Dressed in a long, loose dress, Elaine, who is also a household dress, looks back at Florence with surprise and joy.


    Marguerite III waved her hand forcefully. She said directly, "Oh, you old man, you won''t do that. She is just a plaything for you. Will you give her all your wealth? How could it be


    Elaine''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Margaret III looked at Elaine and shook her head jokingly: "even if you really have such a deep love for her Believe me, if something happens to you and you give her your property, she will be dead in the street in three days. Everything here will still be nationalized. "


    Florence frowned: "if you say so, then Does the Empire want to attack me? "


    Marguerite III giggled: "Florence, you can live in Heidelberg safely and peacefully. You can call the wind and rain secretly, act recklessly, even form gangs and interfere in the internal affairs of the Empire All this is not how powerful you are, just because we don''t want to conflict with you. "


    Florence picked up the cup in front of him and sipped his tea. "I thought it was because of Al''s face!"


    Marguerite III leaned back and said, "Al? A stealthy, hidden in the shadow of medland''s history for countless years Conspiracy? "


    Florence sighed: "conspiracy? Oh, oh, is that your definition of us? "


    Marguerite III sneered: "this is the definition of you in medland. You should know it."


    "Medland, any country, wants to kill al. This sense of urgency is even greater than the elimination of the Hill Church. "


    "Hill Church is just a group of mindless fools, lunatics, a group of psychologically twisted morbid maniacs Apart from destruction, they are left with destruction. "


    "With their strength, they can slaughter villages, towns, cities, and even pose a great threat to the security of a province But that''s all


    "They are not lethal to a powerful empire. This kind of external, direct attack. No matter plague or other things, their destructive power, which can reach the peak in a short time, is only the scale of a province


    "And Al is different, al Only in this way can we truly possess the power to subvert and destroy a country, or even many countries. "


    Florence Somer looked at Margaret III in silence.


    Marguerite III stopped and looked at Florence coldly.


    Florence after a long time, he said softly: "this is a conspiracy theory, your majesty, Al is harmless to the world."


    Marguerite III said with a smile, "is the final appearance of the Republic of Gaul your handwriting? You subverted the dynasty, destroyed the aristocracy, and established the Republic of Gaul with those small workshop owners and small merchants as the backbone. "


    "You have overthrown a powerful Dynasty, and not just once You are on the ruins of Gaul, several times of subversion, several times of restoration This has highlighted your strength, and we know it. "


    Florence frowned.


    Marguerite III whispered, "if you have the ability to overthrow Gaul, then you may be interested in using the same method in the ice sea, in Saint heath, in nice, in Deron, and even in Lucia?"


    Florence was silent for a moment. He shook his head forcefully: "no, no, no, at least I, in my territory, I won''t do that!"


    Marguerite III burst out laughing, but there was no smile in her laughter."Ha, in your territory? Florence, this is the dren empire. Every inch of territory here belongs to dren! "


    Florence was silent, and then he nodded gently: "we came here earlier than you. If we really want to talk about it, this is our territory. Now, I am in charge of this territory."


    Margaret III stares at Florence.


    Florence looked fearlessly at Margaret III.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and then Margaret III said coldly, "you did what happened to Apophis palace, didn''t you?"


    Florence frowned, then shook his head firmly: "you can''t pin the misdeeds of some children on my head. Your majesty, you should understand that bishop hill, who is afraid of chaos in the world, a princess who is hysterical because her son is sentenced, and a nameless little princess whose people are in crisis... "


    "When three women come together, their explosive power is beyond imagination."


    "And I, in this case, I didn''t do anything, I just fulfilled al''s obligation - they need taboos that can open the door of the abyss, and I provided them with such taboos."


    "This is al''s purpose. If you can find us, if you have demands, if you can pay enough, then we will respond to all demands This is our purpose. This time, I''m doing the same thing! "


    Florence also leaned back, spread out her hands, and her clear eyes fell on Marguerite III''s face.


    "I will obey all the rules."


    "Your Majesty, I abide by all the rules You have said before that you want to take my personal treasure into the public domain. Are you serious? "


    Florence stood up with a smile: "if so, please allow me to leave Elaine a small part of the property, so that she can spend the rest of her life without food and clothing Then, to use an old Donglu saying, "I wash my neck and wait for killing."


    Florence pulled down the collar, revealing a long neck that was smooth, smooth and wrinkle free.


    Marguerite III narrowed her eyes. She looked at Elaine, who was shivering and afraid to speak. She gently shook her head: "interesting, interesting, interesting Well, today I''m not here. "


    "For a noble king, of course, the Empire will not have any malicious action."


    "But the temple of Apophis has been destroyed. You should know who it is now, or you would not give that damned ruby to those stupid women."


    Florence just smiles and says nothing.


    Marguerite III''s body turned into a wisp of black smoke and dissipated in the air.


    Her shrill voice still reverberated in this office.


    "Florence, you are always careful. No matter what you do, you never leave a trace This time, you''re not sure what you''re doing


    The last breath of Marguerite III disappeared.


    Florence then sat back in the seat heavily.


    He murmured: "of course, this time I deliberately left a lot of There''s a trace. "


    "But it''s terrible. My office, even the void, has been completely frozen by the power of three great beings It''s said that the imperial queen, who couldn''t see anyone because of her health, broke into my office and Go straight away. "


    "What''s more, I can''t be sure whether it''s your body or Is it just a mirage


    "Terrible, terrible Your majesty, what is your physical condition


    "It seems that a little extra cost has to be paid."


    "Elaine, Elaine, come here and listen to me. In the next period of time, maybe something will happen, but don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, I will arrange for you to go to a safe place. "


    "All you have to do is wait quietly."


    "Wait there with peace of mind, everything will pass. When everything calms down, it''s a good day for us to harvest. "


    Just in front of Marguerite III, like a lamb, Elaine, trembling with fear, has become extremely calm. She looks at Florence obsessively and asks softly, "can''t I stay with you?"


    Florence''s mouth was pumping hard.


    He tilted his head: "Er, you have to leave I''m sure they dare not do anything too much to me, but you Elaine, I can''t make sure you won''t be hurt. "


    "I can''t tolerate any harm to you, so you have to leave early."


    The sun shines in from the huge one-piece French window, and the sun plating a layer of gentle Phnom Penh on the two people.


    Under the sun, they look at each other affectionately.


    It''s already afternoon.On the famous "golden scissors Street" in Hydra palace District, Joe changed into a brand new uniform in the old ham tailor''s shop.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Joe patted his belly with satisfaction.


    "It''s a good craft, Mr. Spence. I''ll tip twice as much. After that, all my clothes will be ordered by Mr. ham Well, did you find out the guy''s identity? "


    Standing behind Joe, Mr. Spence hesitated and said, "the identity of No. 13 is not difficult to find. He is Florence''s Private secretary. "


    "Florence?" Joe frowned. "He, is there a problem with his identity?"


    Mr. Spence opened his hands and breathed heavily. With a trace of undisguised fear, he said in a deep voice: "there''s a problem, Joe I suggest that we stop here! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "This is the end of the investigation"?


    Of course not.


    Even if Mr. sgens told Joe that according to the information he collected in Heidelberg these days, Florence was a high-ranking member of Al organization, and the rank was "King"!


    In particular, after Joe knew that Florence was a noble "King Al", he became more interested in it.


    "Bullying children is an extremely despicable behavior."


    Joe yelled, "I''m one of Al''s too. Of course, I''m just a beginner, apprentice It''s unforgivable that a king with a rank of twenty-seven should give a hand to an apprentice of mine. "


    If it''s just for Joe, then everything can be forgiven.


    When Joe was fighting in the street with gorkin and the dandies in port Toulon, gorkin''s head was broken and blood flowed. Joe had been beaten with sticks and bricks for countless times, and even had to jump into the sea to escape after being chased by vicious dogs!


    If it was just for Joe, Joe would not be so angry.


    This time I lost, the next time I retaliated, equal and fair retaliation, that''s enough.


    In his heart, Joe is a simple, honest, kind-hearted man with a low IQ but a good heart.


    Even now that his IQ has increased several times, he is still a "good man" in his heart, not a "villain".


    But


    There were flames before Joe''s eyes.


    A group of family guards, a group of elite fighting group, they are in the fireball released by Niutou old man.


    "Not even a handful of ashes." Joe put on a big cape and grasped Hellinger''s killing.


    "Not even a handful of ashes." Joe gently waved the dark, smoke shrouded Zhenguo artifact.


    The war airship landed directly from high altitude. Joe took a large group of hands to board the pod, and then nine giant war airships and twenty-four medium-sized war airships sent out sharp steam calls at the same time, heading for the manor in Florence.


    In Florence''s manor, a group of tough and capable people in black riding horses, surrounded by a few four wheeled carriages.


    Elaine, wrapped in a thick silk cloak, stood beside a carriage and asked Florence softly, "really, don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    Florence came up to Elaine''s ear and whispered, "what you have is more important than staying here. Go there and wait patiently Don''t leave until you see me. No matter what''s going on outside, don''t listen to it, don''t believe it... "


    Florence is very gentle smile: "Heidelberg family, they have all the characteristics of Hydra, ferocious, insidious, greedy, evil, all the negative description can be used in them."


    "Sometimes, they are polite But it''s all camouflage. They are chaotic and evil at heart, and they will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. Sometimes, I can''t predict what they will do next... "


    "I know it''s a bit risky, but I have to do it."


    "Sometimes, just being a chess player can''t guarantee the success of the game Only when you put yourself on the board and join the game in person, can you... "


    Florence''s words suddenly stopped. He looked up in amazement and looked at the war airship flying slowly in the sky.


    It''s a nice day in Heidelberg today. The sun is shining on the gray ground.


    The huge body of the war airship casts a huge shadow on the ground. The shadow of each airship becomes one after another. The whole manor of Florence is shrouded in the shadow.


    The door of the pod opened and more than 50 Hydra guards jumped down.


    Heidla''s Secret guard was as expressionless as ever, with an iceberg face.


    Behind these Hydra secret guards, the church knights from the Golden Oak church were very excited and even excited!


    Joe did not hide, told them the identity of Florence.


    A king of Al!


    In the minds of the clergy of the two great churches, the Hill Church is certainly the most evil heretic, but in their hearts, Al organization is in the line. Two Hydra secret guards surrounded by two journalists, carrying a new camera, fell from the air.


    Boom!


    The magnesium flash emitted a large white light and smoke, and photographed Elaine lying on the ground.


    Under the sun, that deadly ring is shining!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "The king of Al, the woman around him, is the bishop of Hill Church."


    Joe asked several nuns to take Elaine, who was seriously injured and fainted, onto the airship. He himself came to the face of Florence, smiling and looking at the body inlaid in the wall of Florence.


    It is worthy of the sixth level of extraordinary, even if the use of security mode into the sixth level, Florence''s body is still much stronger than ordinary people. Half of his body was smashed into the wall, and he still kept his sanity.


    But there were tears running down the corner of his eyes.


    This is Joe''s blow, almost smashed his viscera, no matter how deep Florence City, no matter how wise or treacherous he is, the body instinct reaction is beyond his control.


    Poor Florence


    He has never suffered like this in his life!


    With a hiss, Joe stretched out his hand and tore open Florence''s cashmere sweater, exposing his white belly to the public.


    The sun is still warm, but the cold wind blows on Florence''s belly. Florence shivers and goose bumps come out quickly.


    Joe put Hellinger''s killing on Florence''s belly.


    On the tip of the sword, a trace of black cold light flickered. Florence''s belly was cut by the sword, and a wisp of blood slowly flowed down the belly.


    "How dare you kill me?" Florence''s tone became very serious.


    He doesn''t yell at such boring scenes as "you dare hit me" Joe has told Florence clearly with a clean punch and a cruel slap that he not only dares to beat him, but also dares to frame him for collusion with heresy!


    "You just watch him frame up an innocent woman who has nothing to do with heresy?" Florence gave Joe a deep look, and his eyes turned to the church knights and nuns at the scene.


    The knights, the nuns, looked at Florence without expression.


    What a strange question It''s a heresy to plant someone. This shameful means is not seldom used by their church!


    In particular, the person who was planted was actually the close secretary of Florence. Ha ha, it was just a pleasure to hear and see, and it was just a great delight. If not for the reserve of the clergy, these church knights and nuns would almost sing high.


    The dren Empire and the Al organization are on the hard shoulder. Oh, oh, oh, it''s really a pleasant scene!


    It''s such a wonderful play. Who cares if Elaine is framed, planted or framed?


    One, just a little woman.


    Many, many years ago, before medland''s glorious calendar, in the dark age of civilization''s downfall, millions of big and small women were burned to death on the scaffold for no reason in witch hunting activities. One more Elaine What is it?


    Florence''s face grew more gloomy.


    He knew it would be like this.


    These goddamn sticks


    Joe looked at Florence with a smile. He stretched out his hand and slapped Florence''s well maintained, wrinkle free face with a strong insult.


    In the crackling sound, people in black who are surrounded by people brought by Joe are in a commotion.


    Several people in black who have reached the sixth level roar. They pull out their swords, and the swords with complex Rune patterns spit out fire, ice, or pieces of blue sharp wind knives. They fiercely attack the enemies who surround them.


    Hydra''s Secret guards bravely met him.


    Dozens of heidra secret guards are wrapped in black smoke, and behind them are huge snakes. There is a black halo under their feet, and the secret guards of Hydra use their secret skills to penetrate the power of all people.


    Then a terrible thunder came down from the sky.


    A black thunder light with the thickness of a water tank fell down and hit several people in black who were in trouble.


    Florence''s guards, the most powerful of the six extraordinary murmur, their clothes were blown to pieces by the thunder, their flesh and blood were torn open by the electric light, a deep bone of terrible wounds.


    The power of the thunderbolt raged in their innermost parts.


    The smell of barbecue came from the air.


    Several sixth order superhuman swords fell to the ground heavily. Their Rune sabers were blasted out by the electric light. A few of the outer big Hydra Knights ran up and picked up some top-grade superhuman weapons with a smile.


    "Guess, how dare I kill you?" Joe looked at Florence with a smile.


    Florence squinted at Joe.


    He has a headache.


    He has a real headache.


    He would rather fight with those wise men with infinite wisdom and knowledge, but he would never fight with such a rough boy as Joe.


    He can talk with the wise, rational kings and ministers who can perfectly control their emotions, and play them around with his own means.However, Florence is absolutely reluctant to deal with the little people on the street.


    You can''t communicate with those mean, stupid, rude, beast like people If you say something wrong, they will fight each other. If you say something wrong, they will stab you.


    At the moment, in Florence''s eyes, Joe and those despicable, despicable citron is no different.


    Rough, impulsive, insane, dangerous


    "Your mentor is Sherlock." Florence sighed. He tried to hold back his anger and let Joe slap his cheek. "I just met him the other day."


    Bang!


    Joe hit Florence in the belly again.


    Before a punch, fell on Florence''s belly, pain Florence viscera as if stirred by a knife.


    And this punch, Joe hit Florence in the stomach.


    Florence''s stomach was tumbling. He opened his mouth and vomited.


    Soon, Florence vomited itself into a mess.


    Looking at the dirt on her body and smelling the bad smell on her body, Florence shivered all over and almost didn''t faint.


    Pain is a secondary thing.


    That humiliation That indescribable humiliation


    How many years have you not been in such a mess? No, no, Florence has never been in such a mess in her life.


    He has experienced the darkest tieduo era in the history of the dren Empire, the most chaotic Doron era in the history of the dren Empire, and the most crazy Marguerite III era in recent decades.


    After three dynasties and two or three hundred years of life, Florence has never been treated like this.


    Joe opened his left hand and gave it a strong grip in the distance.


    Having reached the epic level of "water control", the talent burst out with powerful power. The water in the air trembled violently. In the small lake of Florence manor in the distance, thick water columns burst into the sky.


    The water column meanders like a big snake.


    With a terrible impact, dozens of water columns rushed to Florence.


    Florence made a terrible roar and curse.


    He could no longer care about his reserve, his dignity, and the dignity and dignity that a king should have. He roared like an enraged bear.


    The high-pressure water column scoured his body crazily, and washed the dirt he vomited clean.


    High speed water jet is like a water jet, tearing Florence''s body madly.


    Florence white flower''s body was washed out one by one, and the water column hit his skin and flesh, making a "Pa Pa Pa" crisp sound.


    His clothes, trousers and boots were all washed to pieces by the high-pressure water column, and then the pieces quickly separated from his body.


    It''s like Florence is a wild boar lying in an open bucket. A good butcher scrapes his body with a depilatory knife, and scrapes away all the external attachments on his body.


    Florence bellowed in humiliation.


    A column of water rushed into his mouth. In an instant, at least seven or eight liters of cold water poured into his belly.


    Florence''s stomach is as high as a pregnant woman''s.


    Then Joe flew up and kicked him in the belly.


    Florence uttered a plaintive cry. He opened his mouth and spewed out the lake water mixed with food residue, gastric juice and bile.


    The water poured into his mouth again.


    Joe''s got another kick.


    Florence vomits again.


    After seven or eight times of this, Florence vomited out of the clear lake without any impurities.


    Joe repeated it over and over again.


    Florence vomited again and again.


    Fortunately, after all, he has an extraordinary sixth grade constitution Although not good at fighting, but Florence''s vitality is very tenacious, enough to withstand Joe''s abuse.


    A group of Knights of Golden Oak church watched Joe toss Florence like this, and their smiles grew stronger and stronger. In the end, a few poorly cultivated Knights even laughed.


    The head of a church Knight said with a straight face: "those who make peace with heretics must be heretics..."


    As Joe concocted Florence, he gave orders back to his hair size.


    "I also ask you to guard outside, Mr. Spence and uncle ya. Take people in and seal up all the stolen goods Well, search for all the evidence. "


    Mr. Spence shook his head and, together with his teeth, rushed into the house of Florence with a large group of subordinates of the wits, carrying a dozen large boxes.


    In these large boxes, all kinds of evil magic weapons of Hill Church were found from Marquis Mata''s house.Among them, there are evil altars soaked with the blood of innocent girls, as well as some badges, runes, flags and various sacrificial vessels of Hill Church.


    What''s more striking is that there are more than 200 pounds of "wuse Tongshen powder" in it, which is of excellent quality and listed in the list of "forbidden drugs" by medland countries and two major churches.


    The biggest effect of wuse Tongshen powder is to let the heretics take it in the evil ceremony, and communicate with the various heretic beings they worship in the dreamland.


    A small amount of this kind of forbidden drug is enough for the whole family to be hanged.


    More than 200 pounds of good wuse Tongshen powder is enough for 20000 or 30000 families to hang their kites on the gallows.


    Now, these evil magic weapons, as well as those five colors, are all ready to be stuffed in the house of Florence.


    Joe is not going to use things like fairness and justice in Florence.


    Joe would use the most cruel means to repay all those who had something to do with the destruction of Apophis palace.


    Even if it''s just a suspect


    Joe is going to peel him off three layers!


    "You shouldn''t have attacked Apophis palace..."


    "They didn''t even get a handful of ashes back."


    Joe raised his foot and broke Florence''s leg.


    In Florence''s fury and howling, Joe broke his other leg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Hydra palace, royal secret cell.


    Deep underground, the dark prison is brightly lit, the spacious cell is clean, and the furnishings are no different from the super suites of luxury hotels. There are wide four column beds, real leather sofas, antique and art furniture, as well as a large number of silk and brocade living utensils.


    The only thing that has something to do with the black prison is probably the metal door more than one foot thick and the peeping gap three fingers wide and two feet long.


    On the wall of the black prison, facing the crack of the prison door, there was a convex round mirror with a diameter of three feet.


    No matter where the prisoner is in the room, no matter what he is doing, the guard at the door can control his every move as long as he passes through the gap on the door.


    So MAG did nothing. He lay quietly on the four legged bed with his hands behind his head, squinting at the convex mirror on the wall.


    A figure passed by the prison door, and a marble flew in from the peep gap on the prison door, and fell on the thick soft wool carpet silently.


    MAG put out his left hand and gave it a gentle grasp.


    It was light, and the pellet made of wax flew into his palm. As soon as he exerted his five fingers, the pellet cracked, revealing a sheet of paper made of very thin special paper.


    With the help of the quilt, MAG opened the paper ball.


    "Magnan, the fool, is imprisoned in Heidelberg?"


    "Elizabeth, the slut, conspired with the Hill Church to attack Apophis palace?"


    "Joe To master the killing of Hellinger and launch an unbridled revenge? "


    "Elia, who was sent by Florence to kill her?"


    "Bad Florence, this cunning old man."


    "The confidants he sent out were also killed on the spot by the unspeakable existence behind Elia, leaving a direct clue to him? Oh, there''s a boat in the gutter, my dear king


    MAG will record the two days of Heidelberg all the events happened in the paper, re ball into a paper ball, together with the shell of the wax into his mouth, slowly swallow.


    "Apophis palace was destroyed Incompetent trash, Joe von witto, you let them destroy Apophis palace. I''ll settle this account with you. "


    "However, instead of letting Apophis palace fall into the hands of such incompetent waste as you, it''s better to purify it thoroughly, and then let me help it regenerate from the flames Ho ho, the assets of the witus are enough to rebuild dozens of Apophis palaces, aren''t they? "


    "Elizabeth, fool, bitch Ha ha, I will punish you, I will punish you... "


    "It''s a pity, Elia You have a good taste. Really, among all the women I know, you are the most energetic... "


    "It''s a pity, Elia I recommend you to that fool magnum, and you help him kill those dandy competitors You did a good job. But It was just one attack on that fat, damned man


    "Just this once, you''re done."


    "Ah, although I have other collaborators But they''re not as interesting as you are You are so energetic in Banshee form However, some of your parishioners have enchantment form, which is also strong enough. "


    "Well, it''s a pity that you''re dead, but it''s not unacceptable."


    "Unlucky Florence, I hope your mouth is tight But maybe? "


    MAG got up, walked slowly to the tea table, picked up the kettle and poured himself a glass of water. Sipping the water, MAG murmured, "living Florence, or dead Florence?"


    "Well, Florence, from what I know of you, you can''t fall into the hands of the Empire Even if that damned fat man is reckless with the killing of heilinger, even if he is a butcher''s knife pushed by that crazy old woman But you can''t make such a big mistake. "


    "So Are you, on purpose? "


    "You deliberately put yourself into the hands of the imperial authorities? What do you want to do? "


    "Conspiracy, conspiracy, I smell the smell of conspiracy, and only those bastards who are born with dark psychology can smell the smell of conspiracy. What on earth do you want to do? "


    "But no matter what you want to do, is this a good chance to kill you?"


    MAG looked up and quietly looked at the huge serpentine runes on the ceiling: "kill you? As usual, I couldn''t have this chance You damned old man, how many terrible things are hidden in your manor. "


    "But you put yourself into the hands of the imperial authorities?"


    "Well, the old tortoise finally left his shell Ho ho


    "Then, kill you. Well, I don''t know what kind of reaction the Al organization will make to the death of a noble king? I can''t wait to see the next good play. ""While you are in the hands of the imperial authorities, kill you, oh, kill you!"


    "Chi, I''ll kill you I''m also interested in your little lover, Elaine. There are many demons, gorgeous, cheap and cheap. I''m still a smart and capable woman I''m very interested. "


    "Killing your people, taking your money, taking your women, oh, oh, oh, this is the most interesting thing in the world."


    "This is the style of our night king."


    "It''s decided. I''ll kill you!"


    MAG raised his glass with a smile and drank it down like wine.


    "In addition, I need to urge those bastards Let them speed up the efficiency of the trial. "


    "Oh, I''m such a genius. I''m so wonderful, so smart."


    "Hee hee, at the moment of being arrested, he sold out the lovely little fellow magnum It''s sold clean, with bones and meat. "


    "What did I do?"


    "I just organized a group of small partners with special talents to do some auxiliary work in the circulation of precious works of art, and collected a certain share of the handling fee."


    "A lot of precious works of art, they should not be hidden in private museums, they We should go to the real collectors who like them more and cherish them more I''m just helping them make it happen. "


    "Of course, there are some inexplicable cases, such as killing a few people, trying to seize some property and so on. These are trivial things."


    "What magnum committed is the real felony."


    "Colluding with noble children, murdering the heirs of the family before themselves Oh, oh, this is a provocation to the whole aristocratic circle. This is a terrible crime that has never happened in the whole of medland. "


    "Although I am the guiding principle and plan of the fraternity Help my lovely little brother magnum to give advice, and finally give it to him But magnum didn''t know that no one in the world except myself knew that I made the fraternity''s program. "


    "That''s good, very good."


    "Magnan, they killed more than 30 top ranking family heirs in the great turmoil of the imperial capital What a sensational and insane crime it is


    "Murder destroys the noble inheritance law, destroys the original harmonious and friendly atmosphere of noble families, and subverts the morality of human relations."


    "What a crazy crime, he was just imprisoned for decades."


    "Well, my little sin decade? Fifteen years? Well, even if it''s the death of four Hydra mysteries Twenty years at the most


    "20 years of imprisonment, and then, for meritorious service commutation, three or five years will be able to come out!"


    "I could even apply to accompany my father Hillman in blood kapok castle Ah, dear father, I haven''t seen you for many years. Eighteen years, almost, eighteen years! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    MAG chuckled softly.


    He went to the door of the black prison, then squatted down with his back to the door, and his back leaned against the thick door. His fingers flicked the cell door and played a light serenade.


    Outside the black prison, in the spacious underground space that can accommodate thousands of people, a royal guard stationed here raised his head at the same time.


    A man wrapped in a black cloak walked slowly to the door of the cell. He tapped on the door with his fingers: "Marge, Marge, don''t play tricks. What are you doing? You What was the signal just sent out? "


    "Signal? What signal? " Marge stood up slowly, turned around, and looked straight at the man in his cloak through the three finger wide peep gap: "you can''t pollute people''s innocence out of thin air. I, what''s the signal? You say, you say


    The man in the cloak raised his right hand, and countless thin black lights flowed rapidly between his fingers.


    He pointed his finger at mag.


    But after a long hesitation, he finally put down his hand.


    "Your crime is being considered by the royal family, the house of Lords and the Supreme Court Don''t do anything to make yourself sink forever. "


    "Your Majesty has a word for us to say to you at the right time."


    MAG was stunned and laughed: "she, do you have something to say to me at the right time? When is the right time? "


    The man in the cloak said in a deep voice, "when you have any changes, it''s the right time."


    MAG shrugged. "So, I''m all ears?"


    The man nodded slowly: "Your Majesty wants us to tell you that life is very long, especially for a sixth level Superman, life is much longer than ordinary people. You are still young, even if you make a few mistakes in the first part of your life You have a chance to repent. "


    "The crime you have committed is not serious."


    "You have a chance to reform, you have a chance to redeem You still have a chance to be a new man. "MAG squinted. He asked softly, "well, she said, my father, my grandfather..."


    The man in the cloak shook his head: "Your Majesty guessed that you would ask, and she said - they have no forgiveness for their sins, and they are still alive, which is an extra judicial mercy to them..."


    MAG sighed bitterly: "scared, that''s really boring."


    Shaking his head, he murmured, "no, my grandfather wants to replace Ferdinand, that fool In order to accumulate strength, subverted several imperial vassals? Two small kingdoms, a few small dukes


    "What''s the big deal, then?"


    MAG sighed, turned her back, shook her head, went back to the bed and fell heavily on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Florence was violently arrested and treated with extreme cruelty.


    What''s more striking is that hundreds of Hill Church''s evil magic weapons and related contraband were found in Florence''s residences. Among them, more than 200 pounds of high-quality drug wuse Tongshen powder was found.


    Reporters from several major newspapers in Heidelberg, with cameras, happened to be near the scene.


    They photographed all the details of the house in Florence being violently searched by Joe''s men.


    Many of Florence''s private treasures were looted, packed and transported away without any fear. I don''t know where they were transported.


    In Florence''s mansions, more than ten secret roads and hundreds of secret rooms were broken by violence. Many contraband related to Hill Church were found in those secret roads and secret rooms.


    In the basement of Florence house, next to a wine cellar used to store red wine, palace Knights also found a large number of crossbows, Flint rifles, and even more than a dozen big mouth field guns.


    Those crossbows, rifles, and field guns are all shiny, and they are obviously the best products that have just come out of the factory.


    And these weapons, according to the official caliber, are enough to arm a full division.


    Colluding with heretics, privately storing arms, holding evil ceremonies, corrupting the imperial nobles.


    These crimes, which have been brought out, are enough to make people think about many interesting and taboo crimes, which are enough to make Florence cut to pieces and never surpass life.


    Heidelberg, out of town, somewhere.


    In a dignified and solemn conference room with blood curtains on its walls, a bald old man, wearing a red robe and holding a scepter, sat at an oval conference table with a gloomy face.


    There are fourteen high backed chairs at the conference table.


    The bald old man occupied one chair, while on the other 13 high back chairs, there was a faint light, which outlined 13 figures swaying and twisting from time to time like water waves.


    A hoarse voice came from a light and shadow: "this is provocation."


    Another light and shadow, looking like an old woman of some age, added: "there is no doubt that this is provocation It seems that the mad queen of the dren empire is not far away from being completely out of control. "


    A thin old man said faintly: "what should we do? Poor Florence. "


    Another man, wrapped in heavy armor, was more than three times bigger than normal. Obviously, he had some kind of strong blood. He sneered: "it''s better to suffer. I''ve always said that we''ve been too smooth these years. Sooner or later, we''ll have to plant a heel."


    The armored man waved his fist and made a loud explosion.


    "But Florence is our brother, so the dren empire will be punished."


    The attitude of the armored man is extremely radical.


    In the conference room, the bald man knocked on the ground with his Scepter: "so, the means of punishment?"


    The armored man pondered for a while, his eyes at the same time spewed out a fiery flame like blood: "because of the problem of military expenditure in the abyss, a war is imminent. No matter the Durham empire or other countries, their psychological bottom line is that this is a high intensity, small-scale local war. "


    The armored man narrowed his eyes: "according to the information previously informed by Florence, this local war is also the start stage of our plan."


    The old woman in the light and shadow laughed: "the layout of Florence is very interesting So he''s got the abyss? "


    In the light and shadow, thirteen people''s faces changed subtly at the same time.


    The thin old man coughed: "that''s not the point. Florence is responsible for starting the war. No matter what method he uses or how much he gains in the process, it''s all the spoils he deserves."


    "Florence was violently arrested, which broke the tacit understanding between medland and al."


    "This news will certainly arouse the anger of the brothers."


    "The scale of the local war can be enlarged We should mobilize the influence of our brothers, speed up the war subordinates, increase the intensity of the war, increase the loss of the dren Empire, and speed up the progress of our plan. "


    The bald old man sitting in the conference room raised his left hand: "yes."


    The thin old man raised his hands without hesitation: "agree."


    The old woman raised her right hand with a smile: "yes, mainland medland, it''s time to be lively."


    "Yes!"


    "Agree with On my side, it''s easy. There''s a famine in Lucia. They can''t wait. They need a big war. "


    "Agree with Nice, on the side of the United Kingdom, it''s not a problem at all Those who went to war were mercenaries from small mountain countries What can be solved with money is not a problem for the United Kingdom. "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After all the people expressed their "agreement", a faint voice rang out: "so, do we need to rescue Florence as soon as possible?"After a long silence, the burly man with armor coughed: "if the dren empire is not stupid enough, they will not do anything extraordinary to Florence. He will lose his freedom at most, but we don''t have to worry about his life."


    The thin old man laughed: "well, in order to arouse the anger of the brothers, let Florence be wronged for a while I think that even if her Majesty the queen of the Durham empire is a real madman, she will not be mad enough to tear her face with the organization, will she


    A cold voice rang out: "Florence brothers experienced three emperors in the dren Empire, and he has accumulated a huge network of contacts If he can''t ensure his safety in Heidelberg, then we can''t do more than he can


    "To sum up, brother Florence is safe." A cheery voice sounded: "I even suspect that he took the initiative to send himself into the hands of the Durham Empire officials to advance the plan. Because every ordeal he suffered will turn into the anger of other members of the organization


    "Yes, it must be."


    "I think so."


    "Indeed, treacherous Florence."


    "No, the wise Florence For our plan, he took great pains


    "Well, well, wise Florence, I just hope that he won''t sacrifice for this arrest and ask us to give him more shares afterwards."


    "Ha, ha, ha, it''s really possible The treacherous and shrewd Florence. "


    In the conference room, there was a lot of laughter.


    Don''t worry about the power and fortune of Florence''s king, Ellen, who is in charge of the Empire!


    It''s their confidence.


    This is the confidence of Al!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was already dusk.


    Joe left hand carrying heilinger''s killing, right hand pinching Florence''s neck, kick open the dungeon gate of 158 Qingsong street, extremely rough will Florence into a torture room.


    158 Qingsong street has a huge underground space.


    Joe took over here, until he moved to Apophis palace, where there are ongoing renovation projects.


    This piece of dungeon, together with the torture room, is the finished product that has just been transformed in the past month. The walls of Heilao are made of massive granite. Behind the granite are two inch thick steel plates.


    On the gray granite walls, a large number of iron pillars, rings, clasps, chains, hooks, iron crosses and other objects are fixed.


    In the spacious torture room, there are all kinds of conventional instruments, such as soldering iron, leather whip, steel needle, etc.


    At the same time, there are also a lot of cruel torture tools with church color Such as high back chairs with nails and swords, iron boots that can be heated and burned red at any time, hollow metal figures with nails inside


    This dungeon has never been used since it was built.


    Florence was the first user of this dungeon and torture room.


    Veronica was also violently pushed into the torture room. Seeing the brand-new and shining cruel instruments in the torture room, Verona''s face turned pale with fright. She shivered and screamed: "Joe, I''ve confessed, I''ve confessed I, I... "


    "Ah, Verona, don''t be afraid. These guys won''t use it on you... " Qiao Wei smiles and pats Verona''s head placidly: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner, you are just a tool man, you are just an executor So I won''t be too hard on you. "


    "Of course, you will be punished, but believe me, even if you want to die, you will die completely. Well, for example, in the traditional way of growing lotus, I throw you into the Lanyin river


    Joe smiles and looks at Verona, who is so scared that he sits on the ground: "I won''t torture you Seriously, it''s too cheap to torture a woman. "


    Joe looked at Florence, who couldn''t get up on the ground. He said happily, "but this distinguished Florence is very different. He''s a man, and he''s a sixth order Superman, and he''s strong enough to enjoy our hospitality. "


    Florence raised her head in a little panic and stared at Joe fiercely.


    This The script is wrong.


    There is something wrong with the development of this matter.


    Florence predicted that he might be arrested.


    However, in front of the church clergy, crazy Joe planted him as a heresy of the Hill Church, which greatly exceeded Florence''s estimate - the nobles of medland, more or less, still want to face!


    In other words, the nobles in the glorious calendar of medland were more or less facial.


    They are different from those city-state nobles in the dark and downfall era of medland. They have no bottom line and can do anything to fight against the enemy.But in Florence''s prediction, there was absolutely no charge of heresy!


    Besides, when he was arrested, he was beaten up first!


    Asshole!


    In medland during the glorious calendar period, when any country arrests a gentleman with status and dignity, as long as the other party does not resist, it will never use any violence!


    There is no resistance in Florence!


    But Joe beat him up in front of so many people, even stripped his clothes and broke his two legs!


    When Florence''s calf was violently kicked off, he had been alarmed to find that he overestimated the character of a crazy old lady, and he also underestimated the willfulness and revenge of a violent little fat man!


    However, this is not the most terrible.


    When Joe took him to 158 Qingsong street, Florence''s heart became cold!


    In his capacity, Florence should enjoy the treatment of the royal secret cell of the palace of Hydra.


    If not, he could also accept the prison suite specially prepared by the imperial supervision department for nobles.


    In other words, Florence can tolerate the poor conditions of the Imperial Police Department''s single cell. When he was young, he lived in a low rent apartment for a long time!


    However, Joe took him to private territory.


    He actually put himself into his private dungeon, into this terrible torture room!


    Florence looked at Joe dryly: "Joe In the laws of the Durham Empire, it is a felony to set up a prison without permission and to torture illegally! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Hydra palace, back garden, beside the water lily pool surrounded by dense forest.


    Margaret III broke a piece of dry bread and spilled crumbs in the pond.


    A group of small golden trout quickly came, small mouth open and close, swallowing crumbs.


    This is a special dry bread made by the Hydra palace for feeding fish. It''s mixed with fish meal, bone meal and other visceral powder. This group of small things, eat very happy, very happy in the water skipping, competing.


    Martha XIII stood quietly behind Marguerite III, squinting at the trout.


    Marguerite III threw all the pieces of special dry bread into the water, and then said coldly, "Marta It''s useless. "


    Martha XIII sighed: "this is our plan, so we have ignored whatever he does these years, haven''t we?"


    Marguerite III pursed her lips, and a fierce light flashed in her eyes: "a heretic, a waste, not worthy of the title Originally, the right candidate was magnum, who would inherit the title of marquis. After we completely opened up the lane corridor, the influence of the Empire would return to the hinterland of medland, and magnum would lead the army, so that the kingdom of matar would return to glory. "


    Mata XIII frowned: "but now, magnum has been imprisoned He is the most suitable person, he is our child, he has half of the royal blood of the ice sea kingdom. With the support of the Empire and the ice sea Kingdom, he can take the throne of matar


    Marguerite III scratched her long hair in distress: "but now, dear, magnum, I really want to..."


    With a hard snort, Margaret III murmured: "it''s Elizabeth, the little bitch, who has taught our magnum badly Ah, you know, my dear, how important it is for the strategic plan of the empire that the kingdom of matar coincides and is taken over by the direct descendants of the imperial family. "


    "Can''t you find a more suitable person?" muttered Martha XIII


    With a gloomy face, Marguerite III pointed and calculated, "Frederick, no, his mother and his wife are all princesses of the Lucian empire Gaul, Saint Lucia, nice, even us, will not tolerate Lucia''s claws in medland''s hinterland. "


    "Isaac no way. His future should be in the Empire, not out to become the king of a vassal kingdom. "


    "Mackay no way. If Mackay is to be king of matar, it''s not easy for Conrad to explain. "


    Martha XIII was silent for a while. He frowned and thought for a long time. Then he shook his head gently: "there is no suitable person To be honest, MAG, maybe better? But... "


    Margaret III gave him a white look: "that little white eyed wolf, I can see his character Let him become the king of the kingdom of matar. You don''t want the army of the kingdom of matar to fight back against the imperial army one day? "


    Mata XIII spread out his hands and shook his head helplessly: "then, the side of the royal family..."


    Margaret III gave him another look: "the whole empire belongs to me. No one can take advantage of me. All my plans never take them into account. Don''t mention them in front of me, don''t let me see them in Heidelberg, that''s the bottom line of my tolerance! "


    Mata XIII nodded helplessly.


    This is the nature of heidra, greedy and crazy.


    This is the nature of heidra!


    Marguerite III looked up at the sky. In the already dark sky, a few stars could be seen.


    She murmured, "that little Mata bastard who deliberately has the same name as you, his youngest son, has just been full moon?"


    Martha XIII grinned bitterly: "yes, he has had many children these years. Now there are twelve boys and nine girls Do you want to


    Marguerite III calmly said: "let this just full moon child inherit the Marquis title of Mata, and let Conrad adopt this child from the aristocratic court. In the spring, the lane corridor will be completely opened, and the imperial army will reorganize the kingdom of matar in the name of this child."


    "Let Conrad Regent When the child has grown up and is able to take charge of his own affairs, he will be given the power back to him. "


    "Let Conrad try to have another child during the Regency."


    Mata XIII narrowed his eyes: "and Elizabeth


    Margaret III said very impolitely: "let Elizabeth die, discuss with nice United Kingdom, let them get a princess to marry Conrad."


    "A child with the blood of the imperial family and the United Kingdom of nice can also take the throne of the kingdom of matar."


    Martha XIII nodded: "so, Florence?"


    He looked at Marguerite III gently: "honey, I have to remind you that it''s too risky to hand over the killing of Hellinger to Joe Moreover, he has mastered it for a long time"Risk? There is no risk! " Marguerite III looked at Martha XIII with a smile: "I know this child, he is not mature, he is still very simple, he is a reliable, reassuring, clean, innocent good child."


    "Because of his simplicity and immaturity, he can''t control his anger and resentment."


    "So That''s good. "


    "Let him go on You say to the outside world, because my brain is broken, because my body is not well, after I handed over heilinger''s killing to Joe, I lost the ability to act on my own. "


    "If I don''t show up, no one in the empire can take back heilinger''s killing!"


    Marguerite III giggled: "the official statement is that my brain is broken. Let''s put it this way I think this news will make many people happy for several days. "


    "As for Joe, let him continue to make trouble, even if the means are cruel, cruel, inhumane and against the rules Well, even if it''s a little bit against the law? Let him go


    Marguerite III looked at Martha XIII deeply: "honey, you should feel it. From the mid autumn massacre in port Toulon, to the lost chapter of wall, to the treasure of the suffering knights, and the royal bank robbery, Apophis palace was destroyed by abyss creatures... "


    "In the Empire, there are hidden forces that want to make waves."


    "I''m good at playing with conspiracy, so I can smell it," Margaret III said firmly


    "Including MAG, including magnum."


    "The direct subordinates of Doran and Hillman were either sentenced to death 18 years ago, or accompanied Doran to go fishing on the northern island, or accompanied Hillman to the blood kapok fort."


    "Marge, who was only 11 or 12 years old at that time, was in our sight all the year round. Marge, who was a good student and teacher in the second university all the year round, how did he use his spare time to establish the" night king "in 18 years and do so many cases?"


    "Magnum, a 15-year-old or 16-year-old, even because of his motherfucker, is a little bit gloomy, precocious, and even has some bad temperament in advance."


    "But, my dear, even his father, Conrad, and his brother, Frederick, are suffering under our control. Frederick, even in port Toulon, wants to seize other people''s property by disgraceful means!"


    Marguerite III spat on the ground: "what a shame, what a disgust. Next time I see him, I''ll break his ass with my own hands..."


    "But, my dear, Conrad and Frederick are all suffering. They don''t have more than 100000 gold marks in change all the year round Where does magnum''s fraternity come from? Where did he learn so many heretical methods, how to reconcile a group of dandies and accurately kill their heirs? "


    "A group of teenage dandies, a group of illiterate waste kids, how they help each other to kill the family heirs who are older than them in their teens, twenties, or even thirties, and who have been cultivated by the elite, no matter in ability, strength, insight, experience, they are ten or 100 times better than them?"


    "You know, when I heard about the fraternity, I felt ridiculous!"


    "A group of ragged and ignorant peasants with pitchfork and dung fork, together, killed an aristocrat in full armor and escorted by a large group of elites?"


    "Do you know that magnum and his friends, compared with the heirs of those big families, are just a group of peasants who want to challenge an elite aristocrat!"


    "The problem is, they made it!"


    "What''s more, honey, with the secret power in your hands, you haven''t found any trace of the mutual aid brotherhood activities in recent years You''ve always thought that this is a club where a bunch of dandies eat, drink and play! "


    Martha XIII''s face turned red.


    "You didn''t find anything, and Conrad, as a father, didn''t find anything."


    "The heads of the big families, the shrewd dukes and Marquises, and the capable imperial ministers have not found that there are a group of ambitious little bastards in their families who want to seize their property!"


    "His Royal Highness the king''s husband, his Royal Highness the prince, and so many capable officials have become waste?"


    Mata XIII''s face darkened.


    Marguerite III turned around. She looked at a group of ducks swimming slowly over the water lily pool. Suddenly, she reached out and caught two plump drakes.


    "So, within the Empire, there is a hidden force, or many hidden forces."


    "They''re blocking our eyes."


    "They''re blocking our ears."


    "They shut up a lot of people."


    "They tried to be enemies of the Empire They want to be my enemy"Honey, you know where I am I think it''s good for Joe to have a good fight with heilinger''s killing It''s fun


    "Maybe it will lead to war?"


    There was a terrible blood light in Margaret III''s eyes: "but, my dear, you and I know that what we are looking forward to is a war The Empire needs a war Medland needs a war... "


    "Instead of letting them arrange everything step by step Why don''t we start everything with violence! "


    Margaret III laughed brightly: "these two ducks are so fat Honey, you feed them well Hehe, Joe must be in a bad mood these two days. Let me make him a Babao duck from Donglu! "


    Mata XIII covered his forehead with a slightly exaggerated hand: "Oh, honey, I even thought he was our child You have never been so kind to them


    Marguerite III hesitated for a moment: "if he can cut down the meat on his body? Ah, I prefer the two little girls, TIFFA and Wilma What do you think of Isaac and tifah as a couple? "


    Martha XIII began to blink desperately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    158 Qingsong street, dungeon.


    Florence is enjoying vittorian water punishment, even though he has made the most vocal protest, the most indignant condemnation and the most heinous threat on this issue


    He was still punished.


    The punishment was carried out by Mr. ya, the newly born Earl of the Empire of Durham, with two fat subordinates.


    It was a sink five feet long, wide and high, filled with bitter salt water.


    The water penalty of the witu family is not water, but sea water.


    In Heidelberg, it''s obviously hard to find sea water - but when Hessen brought people to Heidelberg, he brought a batch of dried sea salt by the way. Sea salt is mixed with clear water to make saturated concentrated salt water, which can barely be regarded as sea water.


    A trough of salty water, there are several fierce electric eels.


    This is the characteristic water punishment of the witu family, not only the sea water, but also the electric eel. This kind of electric eel is also produced in the deep-water trench off the port of Tulun. It is quite large and has very strong power generation.


    This is also the living creature Hessen brought with the sink when he came to Heidelberg.


    God knows why Hessen brought these guys to port Toulon This kind of electric eel tastes so bad that no one will use it for food. Their only use is for execution.


    So Hessen had a hunch that Joe would use them one day?


    The angry and roaring Florence is struggling madly. He is blocked by the secret curse, but he is as weak as an ordinary 100 year old man. The tooth grasps his head, fiercely stuffed into the sink.


    The bitter salt water irritated Florence''s eyes and nose, and poured into his ears. He drank bitter salt water and choked into his lungs.


    The bad taste almost kept him alive.


    A few big electric eels with five or six feet long and thin arms were startled. They wriggled with their fat bodies. The dark black power generating organs on both sides of their bodies were wriggling violently. In the "Chucha" sound, the blue light was shining in the sink.


    "Er Er Er Er"!


    Florence was convulsed violently, teeth and two guards had already released their hands, and half of Florence''s body fell into the sink. His body convulsed violently, and the salt water in the sink vibrated violently. A large amount of salt water spewed out of the sink, and there was a trace of blood in the salt water.


    A minute later, Yaya grabbed Florence by the neck and picked him up.


    On one side, Verona watched the cruel scene in horror. She was curled up in the corner of the torture room, shivering like chaff.


    Florence was heavily left on the granite floor. He was curled up on the ground like a cooked shrimp. His body was constantly twitching. Salt water was constantly spouting out of his mouth. His eyes were bulging, his face was blue, and his face muscles were beating violently.


    "Mr. Florence My brother, who can''t find more than 1000 ashes, salutes you Joe bowed deeply to Florence and said, "by the way, do you have a wife and children?"


    Florence rolled her eyes.


    Although he was banned from power, the powerful vitality brought by the extraordinary sixth level made him regain consciousness in a very short time. He looked up and yelled at Joe: "dead, long dead I... "


    Joe waved: "go on!"


    With a smile, he grabs Florence and shoves him into the sink.


    Several electric eels spewed more and more furiously, and Florence was covered with a layer of tiny electric sparks. He is well maintained. On his body, as strong and healthy as those in his thirties, muscles spasm and bulge, and blood vessels under his skin protrude like twisted snakes.


    This time, Florence was forced into the sink for two minutes.


    He was left on the ground again.


    This time, it took him more than a quarter of an hour to recover his strength. He raised his head difficultly and gave Joe a bitter smile: "I have more than five billion gold marks in all the major banks..."


    Joe waved and didn''t say a word again.


    Five billion gold marks!


    How rich you are!


    But it''s not hard to understand. According to Florence, he lived through the reign of three emperors, namely, Titus, Doron and Marguerite III. not to mention the years of the first two emperors, Marguerite III has ruled the Durham empire for nearly 80 years.


    He has lived for such a long time. He has a high position in Al organization. His connections are complicated. It''s a matter of course for such an old monster to have so much cash on hand.


    If you don''t have this wealth, Florence will live to be a dog.


    Florence was held in the sink for more than three minutes.


    A few fat electric eels are swimming in the sink, and the electric light on them is as dazzling as the gas lamp.Florence, convulsed, was thrown on the ground again, and this time it took him half an hour to barely breathe.


    "No, no, no, I remember wrong. I have more than 12 billion gold marks in cash There are five royal banks in Heidelberg... " Florence looked at Joe and gasped: "in addition, I have shares in Ruhr City, 37 provinces around Heidelberg, more than 523 chambers of Commerce and 1295 workshops..."


    Florence is talking about his wealth.


    It''s a lot of It can be regarded as the huge wealth of a rich country.


    Apart from the imperial capital and Ruhr City, he actually has fixed investment enterprises in 37 provinces, with at least 20% of the shares.


    Merciful muteste, many weak kingdoms in medland, the whole territory is only about the size of three or four provinces of the Dylan empire; some really weak principalities may only have the area of two or three counties of the Dylan empire.


    Florence''s wealth has covered 37 provinces!


    This can only be described as a rich country.


    Not to mention, he has secret shares in almost all the super Juncker family businesses in Ruhr city.


    Many super Juncker family owners may not know who these shares belong to.


    These shares bring Florence huge profits every year.


    Ruhr city is the most traditional coal, iron and military industrial region of the Durham empire.


    The heavy industry and the most advanced factories and mines of the Durham Empire were basically concentrated in Ruhr. Compared with Ruhr, the industrial and mining enterprises in other provinces of the dren empire can only be regarded as "workshops of a certain scale"!


    Florence is garrulous, he owned those industries one by one spit out.


    Chambers of Commerce, workshops, factories, mines, vineyards, wineries, fish farms, pastures, forest farms In Florence''s confession, and even in the Great Plains of lulai, there were several large mercenary regiments directly owned by him.


    Joe grinned.


    The lulai plain is a granary that the dren Empire seized from the Lucian empire a few years ago. It covers a vast area and is extremely rich in products. Because of its vast territory and sparse population, the Empire of Durham issued the Rulai Reclamation Act!


    Under the guidance of this bill, those mercenary regiments can select the ownerless wasteland in the great lulai plain, set up the garrison camp, gather the refugees, open up the wasteland, and have the permanent right to manage the wasteland.


    Seven large-scale mercenary regiments directly controlled by Florence have established seven large-scale settlements in the lulai plain, gathered more than one million people, and opened up tens of millions of acres of fertile land and a large number of woodlands.


    What''s more terrifying is that the seven large mercenary regiments, which seem to have no contact with each other, even have some grudges with each other, have nearly 100000 elite soldiers who are well-trained and well armed.


    "Mr. Spence?" Joe looked at Mr. Spence.


    For Florence to reveal these things, Joe felt shocking, but also feel inexplicably excited, excited.


    This old man is so rich!


    There is no detailed statistics of his assets.


    Mr. Spence squinted, waved his stick and looked coldly at Florence.


    "Joe, you are too kind and too young There are some dark side things in the family. Because of the protection of the mother, you haven''t really touched them. " Mr. Spence grinned coldly.


    "For an old man like this, he may not be able to endure torture. He will certainly reveal something But the first thing they confide is absolutely the least valuable thing in their heart. "


    "What do these gold coins and industries mean to them?"


    Joe suddenly nodded, he also narrowed his eyes, eyes not good staring at Florence.


    "Mr. Spence, he has something more important to say?"


    Mr. sgens looked at the killing of Hellinger in Joe''s hand. "Joe, do you know what this sword stands for?"


    Joe looked at the black sword in his hand and nodded.


    Mr. Spence said in a slow voice: "this sword is her Majesty''s personal sword I don''t understand why she gave you the sword and hasn''t taken it back until now. "


    "But that at least represents her Majesty''s attitude."


    "We must take something more valuable out of this king''s mouth."


    Joe frowned, and he figured something out.


    It must be said that after the spirit reached 1.75, Joe''s head was really awake. I don''t know how much. Although he had less experience, his insight was far beyond ordinary people.


    "If he doesn''t explain..."


    Mr. Spence sighed: "so that''s what we need to do. If the imperial authorities formally arrest the king, they can''t do anything about him. He doesn''t commit any crime, he doesn''t make any mistakes, and he is clean and innocent. What can they do about him? "Joe pondered for a moment and coughed softly: "break off his mouth and put an electric eel in his mouth."


    Florence''s face suddenly changed: "Joe, I have a list at the headquarters of the Royal Bank of the ice Kingdom branch in Heidelberg The private vault number and password, as well as the delivery password, I can give them all. "


    Florence hissed: "I want to be treated in accordance with my status!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    At the westernmost end of everglade street, turning south, there is a vertical fortress street with 12 lanes, which is also a very historic and ancient main road in Heidelberg.


    111 fortress street, the headquarters of Royal Bank of the ice sea Kingdom''s Durham Empire branch in Heidelberg.


    This is a red brick building with only three floors on the ground and climbing tigers on the outer wall.


    The high bronze fence, which was closely attached by Rose branches, encircled the huge courtyard. Perhaps it is because of the great turmoil in the capital a few days ago and the robbery of the headquarters of the Royal Bank of the dren empire. In the courtyard and the surrounding landscape woods, there are fierce men in hunting suits cruising everywhere.


    Joe and his men walked down a corridor paved with green bricks into the courtyard. When they walked to the headquarters building, which was not high, but covered a large area of single floor, his hair stood up one by one, and he heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" in his ears.


    On the back of the hand and the sweat hair on the cheek, there is a very fine electric spark flashing.


    The courtyard of Royal Bank branch headquarters in ice sea kingdom is covered by an invisible magic array, and the air is full of free elemental energy. Walking in the yard, Joe felt as if there were several 1000 millimetre caliber bombs beside him. The huge force could explode at any time and blow everyone who invaded here to pieces.


    "Big deal." Joe muttered in a low voice: "how much money will be wasted on this day?"


    Mr. Spence slapped his mouth, shook his head and said nothing.


    This branch headquarters covers a total area of more than 100 mu. The magic circle covering such a large area is still open all day, which costs He really can''t figure it out.


    There were watchful eyes all around, and they didn''t move away from Joe until the president of the Royal Bank of ice sea Kingdom''s Durham Empire branch personally welcomed them.


    The small, smart looking branch president welcomed Joe with a smile: "it''s a nice day today. Welcome, your honor, marquis Joe von witeau."


    Joe looked at the little president and touched his chin. "You look a little familiar?"


    The president of the branch bowed to Joe with a smile and said, "Smith says hello to you. Smith is willing to help you. Dear Marquis Er, a few days ago, at the welcome party... "


    Joe suddenly nodded: "ah, President Smith, you give that, that..."


    President Smith smiles: "Thomson."


    Joe nodded: "you offered Thomson a duel bet Er, two billion gold marks, didn''t it affect your operation? I know that the biggest fear of a bank is that the depositor will withdraw the cash from your warehouse for the sake of capital security. "


    President Smith was smiling, with a trace of ice sea Kingdom gentleman''s unique reserve, he raised his chin: "Oh, marquis, the Royal Bank of ice sea kingdom is powerful, backed by great kingdoms, with hundreds of colonies'' continuous blood transfusion, the Kingdom''s reputation is endless."


    "Royal Bank''s credit, of course, is infinite," he said with a chuckle


    Joe stares at Smith.


    Smith also stares at Joe.


    Then, they snorted at the same time, and then Smith laughed professionally again: "welcome, although, I remember, you and your family seem to be in our branch, and they don''t handle any business?"


    After rubbing his hands hard, Smith said with a smile: "of course, it''s not a problem. It''s not a problem at all We are willing to provide you with the safest and most professional financial services in medland, no matter what you want to do Do you want to buy an overseas territory? Or are you willing to invest in any enterprise in any country in mainland medland? "


    Smith said with a smug smile, "or do you have any other demands? For commercial, financial, military and even daily life, the Royal Bank of ice sea kingdom will serve you wholeheartedly, and what we promise will be achieved. "


    Smith had a smooth advertisement for his family.


    Joe shook his head. He took out a special set of gilded keys: "no, no, I''m here to get something. Well, private vault, number zero seven, pick up code is Say it here? "


    Smith''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Private vault zero seven.


    Hell, it must have nothing to do with the witos.


    The headquarters of the Royal Bank of the kingdom of ice sea, the Durham Empire branch, has been established for hundreds of years. The earlier a private vault is numbered, the earlier it will be set up.


    Smith knows everything about all the private vaults.


    It''s impossible for him to get the wrong information about the vault no.007 - this vault belongs to the Florence who has a good eye. Although there is no evidence, those who are qualified to know it all know what his real and most important identity is.


    How can Joe open Florence''s vault with the vault key and the pickup code?Smith blinked.


    "Why not? Are you closed at night? " Joe looks at Smith curiously.


    "Oh, no, Royal Bank of ice sea Kingdom provides the most intimate and perfect service for you 24 hours a day." Smith said with a dry smile: "but, although I know I shouldn''t ask, I still want to ask, vault 007, you..."


    Joe glared at Smith: "your curiosity is too heavy. There is such a provision in the service regulations of Royal Bank of ice sea kingdom that says you want to find out the root and inquire into the privacy of customers?"


    Joe''s voice became louder and louder: "or, because of my little conflict with your grandson, do you want to swallow my personal property?"


    "Ah, your kingdom of the ice sea is a group of pirates in uniform when it''s on the open sea Your giant demon Knights even intruded into port Toulon to plot against the law Ha, you are in Heidelberg, and you still want to play this trick of extortion? "


    Joe''s thick fingers stabbed Smith''s nose: "I tell you, it''s impossible! If you don''t let me open this vault today, I''ll go to the reporter now, and I''ll expose the true face of your Royal Bank of ice sea kingdom! "


    Smith raised his hands. He cried out, "welcome, marquis. I''ll do it for you myself."


    A quarter of an hour later, Joe took out a small, alloy briefcase from the 007 vault. He opened the briefcase, which contained a thick stack of well bound directory files.


    In addition to this list, there are millions of gold coins and banknotes from various countries, as well as the deeds of some manors and ancient treasures around Heidelberg.


    In the whole vault, the most valuable are two boxes of well preserved masterpieces with hundreds of years of history.


    These famous paintings, the most common one, can be sold for millions of gold marks in the art market. There are 24 paintings in two cases, which is a lot of money.


    Of course, compared with the total value of Florence, this is just a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning at all.


    Joe had the whole vault ransacked.


    He took the alloy briefcase and left the underground safe area with his party. With Smith''s good-bye, he walked out of the yard.


    When Joe came, he was riding in a specially made heavy, lengthened and widened carriage.


    The carriage stopped at the roadside of Fortress street. The guards of a hundred famous witus and a considerable number of court Knights rode beside the carriage.


    See Joe with people came out, LAN Hibiscus hold the door guard, gently opened the door.


    Qiao smile to LAN hibiscus, a foot has been put on the door of the pedal, he was about to board the carriage, suddenly a very strong sense of crisis suddenly hit.


    The right temple, the right heart, the right cervical vertebrae.


    The scarlet instinct sent an extremely dangerous warning. The location of the temple, the heart and the cervical vertebra was like a fire. Joe''s hair in these three parts suddenly stood up and his skin suddenly turned red.


    "Enemy attack Joe only had time to roar.


    He didn''t even have time to jump and dodge. He just had time to raise his hands. The elbow of his right hand protected the right temple. The palm of his right hand pressed on his posterior cervical vertebrae, and the palm of his left hand suddenly raised and pressed on his heart.


    Titan''s fist sent out light and wrapped Joe''s arms in an instant.


    Just made of new clothes, two sleeves into a butterfly like pieces fly out.


    Joe''s eyes turned red. He stood at the door of the carriage and watched a fist sized transparent hole in the opposite carriage plate. The tough oak plate and the half inch thick steel plate inside were crushed at the same time.


    One of them is exquisitely made. Its caliber is one inch to the left, and its body is three inches long. Countless exquisite spiral patterns are engraved on its surface. The light silver bullet, which is spinning at a terrible speed, penetrates the car plate like a piece of paper, and flies to Joe''s heart.


    meanwhile, Joe as like as two peas on the right, he hit the right temple.


    behind him, as like as two peas on the top of a six storey building, on the east side of the Royal Bank of Texas, the East Bank of the Royal Bank of Texas, the same uniform bullets came at an alarming high speed.


    Three bullets hit Joe almost at the same time.


    In three loud noises, the Titan''s fist on Joe''s arms burst out a dazzling light.


    Three bullets hit Joe''s left hand, right elbow and right palm. The bullet smashed into pieces on Titan''s fist. Titan''s fist was torn three deep cracks.


    Joe''s whole body fat fierce agitation, Dangqi waves of meat.


    His body stood still.


    The shock of terror spread all over his body through his arms. His newly made clothes and boots were shattered by the rolling waves of meat."Assassin!"


    The blue Platycodon grandiflorum hissed and roared, and his body shook, and he had already darted into the shadow.


    Orchid Hibiscus flew up, his hands pressed Joe hard down, he wanted to press Joe to the ground, but Joe''s body did not move.


    "Kill them!" Max raised his axe.


    "Kill their whole family!" Big Ivan roared, and he jumped up, with an arc toward the six story building behind Joe.


    Big Ivan''s huge body from the air across the ice Kingdom Royal Bank branch building, the air "pa pa" several lights on, all solid bang in big Ivan''s body.


    Big Yi Fan whole body is stiff, the body slants to draw a long arc.


    Instead of landing on the roof of his destination, he plunged into a window on the sixth floor below and started a series of screams.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Big Ivan roared, like a bear flying into the top floor of the house.


    Fortress street is just like everglade street. The industries near the street are the real heritage of the old Durham family from generation to generation. Those who can rent in such high-end apartments are also high-class families in Heidelberg.


    When big Ivan bumps into the room, in the spacious room, a little girl is practicing piano music in front of a piano.


    Another boy, who is younger than the little girl, is about six or seven years old. He lies on the felt in front of the piano and teases a pure border shepherd dog.


    A good-looking woman stood by the piano, patting her hands gently, beating time for the little girl.


    A middle-aged man, who looks dignified and dignified, is sitting by the window, holding a long cigar in his mouth, and flipping through an evening paper with oil and ink.


    When big Ivan bumped into the room, his eyes quickly swept over the four people in the room. His eyes passed over the two children and briefly stopped on the beautiful woman''s face. Then he focused on a finger ring with a small emblem on the man''s left hand.


    "Oh, the God of wealth of the imperial treasury!" Big Ivan mumbled, and then he smashed the window in the scream of the woman and two children, slapped it heavily in the middle of the room, and broke a big hole in the excellent oak floor.


    As big Ivan said, as he saw the emblem on the ring represented, the middle-aged man in the room was a senior official with real power in the Ministry of finance of the dren empire.


    The whole apartment was officially rented by the imperial Ministry of Finance for the benefit of middle and high-level officials who did not live in Heidelberg and were not local people in Heidelberg.


    Big Ivan bumped in, the middle-aged man roared, jumped up, quickly grabbed a long case in front of him, raised it over his head, and hit big Ivan''s head.


    Big Yifan cursed, he let the middle-aged man will be made of solid wood of the case hit on his head.


    He wanted to avoid this attack, but just now he crossed the branch headquarters of the Royal Bank of the ice sea kingdom from the air, and was severely split by the magic array over the yard. Now he was convulsed and paralyzed. Where could he get up for a while?


    With a dull sound and debris splashing, big Ivan glared at the middle-aged man and yelled: "take your woman and child Get out of the way... "


    Before da Ivan finished speaking, the roof of the room was suddenly cut into two circular holes of the thickness of the water tank. Two men in dark gray suits and white masks fell from the roof with long swords.


    Two men with strong clothes stuck in the position of big Ivan. As soon as their feet fell to the ground, they stood up without saying a word.


    Da Yifan forced to endure the paralysis on his body and rolled in a hurry.


    The two swords are like maggots of tarsal bone, chasing the huge body of big Ivan. In the piercing sound, Da Yifan''s rags were smashed inch by inch.


    Big Ivan growls low, two sharp swords have stabbed him nearly a hundred times in a very short time.


    He is a warrior of pure strength. Facing these two swordsmen with extremely fast speed and amazing speed, and in such a narrow room, he was born to suffer a great loss.


    In particular, there is a family of four people nearby.


    Before, big Ivan would not care about these four people''s lives But after a period of time in Joe''s hands, I have to say that the moral standard of big Ivan has risen a lot.


    "Take your women and children and run They are the enemies of the Empire Big Ivan roared.


    The middle-aged man finally responded.


    The mechanical, strict, rigid and traditional style of the people of the Durham Empire suddenly played a great role. The middle-aged man roared and ordered. The woman in front of the piano picked up her stunned daughter and turned to leave. The middle-aged man grabbed the collar of the boy lying on the ground and rushed out of the room with him.


    Then came the roar of the middle-aged man: "guard! Guard


    "Chi Chi"


    The huge big Ivan finally failed to escape the sharp attack of the two swordsmen. He got a few hard, cold man tore his skin, left a deep wound on him, blood spilled out with his violent action.


    With a roar, the silvery blue hair grew out under big Ivan''s skin.


    In the sound of "buzzing", Silver Blue hexagonal snowflake like magic patterns were spurted from Da Yifan''s feet. The piercing cold air spread rapidly around. The two men in strong clothes were quickly stained with a layer of cold light, and their movements slowed down.


    The long sword is like the wind, and chichih Chih has struck Da Ivan for hundreds of times.


    The thick long hair wrapped the body of big Ivan. This time, the two men tried their best to cut off a few long hairs, but failed to hurt big Ivan."Two five level minions It''s a shame to be slashed by you Big Ivan roared angrily.


    A terrible "click" came from the air, and the whole room was quickly covered with a thick layer of ice. Two men in strong clothes let out sharp whistles. They soared into the air and fled from the two holes where they were going to fall.


    With the continuous sound of "Ka Ka", countless ice crystals condense rapidly in the air and turn into two big hands, holding two strong men in the palm of their hands. The terrible cold quickly intruded into the two men''s bodies, and their bodies were quickly entangled by ice crystals.


    Bang!


    There was a deep, powerful sound of the gun coming from overhead.


    The sound of the gun was very penetrating. When big Ivan heard the sound of the gun from a close distance, he felt his viscera trembled.


    Rune weapon!


    What''s more, it''s a very high-grade rune weapon!


    Maybe even some kind of antiquity It is by no means an ordinary rune weapon that can be forged by the present generation.


    This kind of penetrating strange sound, this kind of strange power that just sound can make people tremble in the viscera, when Da Ivan was still loyal to his Lord, he once felt it from a Heavy Crossbow that the Lord treasured.


    The Heavy Crossbow


    Big Ivan had seen his Lord use it once - ten miles apart, a crossbow pierced the two together, thick skin, thick flesh, amazing defense of the ice giant bear!


    Big Ivan roared, he jumped up and smashed the thick roof of the roof.


    Then he saw the sniper next to the mountain chimney, dressed in a gray, black square corset and almost integrated with the roof.


    Big Ivan ''.


    "Booty It''s mine Big Ivan thought of the Heavy Crossbow that his lord treasured. Once upon a time, another high-ranking Lord opened a territory thousands of miles away. With the price of five million serfs on the territory, he also failed to trade the successful Heavy Crossbow!


    This gun is much more expensive than that heavy crossbow!


    "Mine!" Big Ivan roared, his body rapidly expanded, quickly turned into a giant ten feet away, covered with long silver hair, and then slapped the sniper hard.


    The sniper lay motionless on the ground.


    He concentrated on looking at the one and a half foot long optical sight on the gun. When big Ivan''s palm almost touched him, he pulled the trigger again.


    Bang!


    The air around the muzzle of the gun exploded, and a tall one inch bullet flew out.


    The bullet passed over the headquarters building of the Royal Bank of the kingdom of ice sea in front of it. The bullet hit the magic array in the courtyard and pulled out a sharp and thin electric light in the air.


    In front of the branch headquarters, Joe had just blocked the first wave of three bullets with Titan''s fist.


    LAN Hibiscus tried her best to throw him to the ground, but Joe was still standing in the same place.


    He narrowed his eyes. The magic circle in his crimson eyes spun rapidly. From his front, right hand and rear, the crimson evil spirit with the thickness of three arms roared, pointing out the position of the enemy accurately.


    Just a shot between the fingers, the gun sound of the first wave of attack just came, the second wave of three bullets have broken the air raid.


    This time, the bullet in front locked Joe''s brow.


    The bullet on the right locked the rib gap under Joe''s right creak.


    The bullet in the rear locked Joe''s lumbar bone.


    The three snipers could see clearly that Joe used Titan''s fist to protect the three fatal points of their first wave of shooting. With the protection of Titan''s fist, the guns in their hands could hardly cause fatal injuries to Joe.


    So their second shot immediately changed the attack position.


    Attack location changed, but still deadly.


    Joe''s body, once again there are three red skin, high fever, nearby the hair straight up.


    Joe growled low, his arms wriggled strangely, like the tentacles of mollusks sliding on him, his two arms, extremely bizarre, once again protected the target position of the three shootings.


    The middle part of the spine in the center of the eyebrow, right rib and back


    For ordinary people, they can protect their eyebrows and right ribs at the same time, but it''s not convenient for normal people to touch the middle part of the spine on their back with their hands


    Joe, however, twisted and folded his arm and protected the three places at the same time.


    When!


    There was another loud noise. Joe''s body was hit by three penetrating bullets again.


    Titan''s fist shakes up a lot of light. The already wounded Titan''s fist is torn open three deep cracks again.Then came three bullets.


    This time, the other three snipers shot Joe''s throat, the big blood vessel on the right side of his neck, and the inside of his right hip. If the bullet penetrated his hip muscle, it would just break his thigh aorta!


    It''s still a deadly attack!


    And this time, Joe''s side suddenly came out of six men in strong gray clothes.


    They approached Joe like the wind, and their swords pointed directly at Joe''s vital points.


    But before they got close to Joe, LAN Platycodon had jumped out of the shadow, with a cold light in his hand and a knife, tearing open the throat of a unprepared man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    LAN Platycodon''s raid caught six men in grey suit unprepared.


    The odd shaped short knife fiercely split a man''s neck. Between the blood spraying, the man''s right hand nearly twitched upward, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Blue Platycodon murmured.


    Orchid Hibiscus cold rebuke.


    Joe''s pupils narrowed, and the attacker, who had his throat split, seemed to have an instinctive reaction before he died. The long sword in his hand, which was shining faintly, crossed Lan''s left leg obliquely.


    The blade of the sword splits the left leg of the orchid Platycodon grandiflorum. Qiao Yinyin hears a crackling sound. It''s the sound of the blade of the sword striking the leg bone.


    The action of orchid Platycodon grandiflorum suddenly slows down.


    The figure of a man in a strong suit suddenly blurs. There is a gray wind around him. The long sword in his hand brings dozens of sharp cold light, just like a heavy rain covering the orchid Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Orchid Platycodon grandiflorum slightly embarrassed landing, his left leg landing, the wound gushed a large amount of blood, the body staggered for a while, the right hand knife cut out a originally perfect arc cold light, suddenly scattered a little.


    Seven or eight swords went in along with the scattered light of the knife. On the chest and abdomen of the orchid Platycodon grandiflorum, several blood spurted out.


    The blue Platycodon grandiflorum let out a shrill howl, and his figure was also blurred. When he appeared again, he had already jumped into the attacker''s arms. The short knife in his hand is like a butcher''s machete for chopping dumpling stuffing. "Pooh Chi" and "Pooh Chi" keep going in and out of each other''s bodies, and continuously pierce more than ten transparent knife edges on each other''s bodies.


    In an instant, LAN jiegeng killed two attackers, and he was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when LAN Yugeng''s thigh was struck by the sword, his hands had been rapidly waved out.


    His arms, instantly with the shadow of the road, as if he had grown 18 arms.


    Arm shadow whistling twinkle, a needle, small triangular sharp blade, with barbed Tribulus terrestris and other exquisite concealed weapons quietly open the air, dense shrouded in the four attackers who have rushed to Joe''s side.


    The bodies of the four attackers blurred at the same time.


    Countless gorgeous sword light from their hands in the long sword, their sword on the edge of the turbulent wind. The blue runes flickered on their swords, and the air surged violently and abnormally.


    The hidden weapon of Hibiscus syriacus is too delicate. The direct consequence of the delicacy is that its weight is too light. With the strong wind, countless steel needles, blades and iron tribulus have been blown away.


    The four attackers snorted coldly. One of them rushed to Joe''s side and stabbed his sword into Joe''s belly. His left hand was thrown to the ground. The alloy briefcase he had just taken out of the vault grabbed it.


    There was another hole in the wall of the carriage.


    The third wave of bullets hit.


    Joe''s body twisted strangely, Titan''s fist sent out a faint cold light, Joe''s arm, once again blocked the position of three bullets.


    About half a mile away from Joe, in a north-south Lane parallel to Fort Street on the west side of Fort Street, three men in black cloaks stood together in a pin shape. Under their feet, there is a triangle black magic ring with a diameter of more than ten feet. In the air between them, a head size black crystal ball is quietly suspended.


    In the crystal ball, Joe''s figure was faintly visible.


    The three men raised their hands and recited the secret mantra in a low voice. In the air, there was a strange murmur. Behind them, the virtual shadow of tentacles with ring-shaped lines floated like willows. The void was slowly twisted and squeezed by a powerful force. The three men''s bodies were also twisted and folded strangely.


    Joe''s body, suddenly stiff.


    The power of death came to him from the void.


    There was a loud "Dang".


    The third wave of three bullets hit Joe''s arm. Titan''s fist, which intercepted three attacks in a row, gave out a piercing tearing sound and exploded countless tiny Mars.


    At the same time that the three bullets of the third wave were broken, Titan''s fist could not bear the continuous heavy blow. The internal runes were destroyed, and the two arms of the faint light were broken, which exploded into countless pieces the size of a thumb and scattered all over the ground.


    The attacker, who was close to Joe, had his left hand on the handle of the alloy briefcase.


    His right hand sword, heavily stabbed in Qiao Baihua''s belly.


    The sound of the friction was very harsh, and Joe''s belly sank more than an inch This is the ultimate result of the attacker''s effort.


    Joe didn''t feel any pain at all.


    And the attacker felt as if he had stabbed a mile thick, soaked raw cow skin with a sword.


    All the power of the rune sword was absorbed by Joe''s skin and flesh. He did his best to dent Joe''s belly. The sharp sword, which could easily cut off the refined steel, didn''t leave any scars on Joe''s belly.Poof!


    As LAN Hibiscus raised her hands, several dark lights flashed by. As soon as the attacker who had grasped the handle of the briefcase pulled out, a three inch long poisoned dagger had deeply penetrated into his left eye, and the blood gushed out like a fountain along the blood trough on the dagger.


    Joe growled low, and his body shook slightly.


    The evil force in the void is very powerful. Joe can''t get rid of the shackles of that evil force.


    "Give it to me, get out of here!" Joe was very angry. Every pore of his body was emitting a blazing white air. The fat on his body collapsed. From the white flowers, the round white meat harmless to human and animals, he became the symmetrical, strong and aesthetic muscles like classical statues.


    Joe gave his best and gave a good shake.


    Behind him, a large black air filled the air. In the black air, there was a huge crocodile dragon in the abyss, roaring up to the sky, and a powerful creature from the soul rolled out.


    In the alley, three men in black shook their bodies at the same time.


    They were coughing violently and their mouths were bleeding. Behind them, the illusory tentacles were broken inch by inch, and there was a sharp, hysterical roar in the void.


    The triangle magic pattern halo under the feet of the three people disintegrated, and the black crystal ball suspended in the middle of them gave out a sharp cracking sound. From top to bottom, there was a thin crack running through the whole crystal ball.


    "Damn Is this the power of the third order? " A man in black growled angrily: "his physical strength, at least more than 100 million pounds! Information error, information error Who is responsible for the intelligence? He must take full responsibility for the failure of this operation! "


    "Cut the crap Retreat Another man in black bent down, coughed violently, and several mouthfuls of blood gushed out: "we We are mystics I don''t want to With them Desperate... "


    A man in black awkwardly picked up the damaged crystal ball, three people bent over, wobbly, like three middle-aged men were squeezed dry, the pace of the flighty trot all the way to a fork not far away, difficult to climb into a carriage.


    The driver yelled, and the two horses galloped away from fortress street as fast as they could.


    The attacker who gave Joe a sword fell to the ground heavily.


    The remaining three attackers gave a sharp whistle at the same time. They did not retreat because of the death of their companions. They screamed and continued to fly towards Joe.


    One of them reached for the briefcase.


    The other two stabbed with their swords. The light of the swords was like a rainstorm, and "Hua la la" poured down on Joe with the sound of a torrential storm.


    Joe bent down, grabbed the briefcase in front of one of the attackers and clipped it under his left arm. He waved his right hand at the killing of Hellinger, and it was very rough to cut him two times in a row.


    The first cut, three long swords broken into six.


    In the second cut, three attackers were cut off.


    Hellinger''s killing made a sharp sword sound. It seemed to be excited by the killing.


    In the rear, across the headquarters building of Royal Bank branch of ice sea Kingdom, across the top of the six story building on a street, big Ivan''s thick palm has been heavily patted on the sniper.


    Just one shot, the sniper''s body was first frozen into a human shaped ice sculpture, and then the whole explosion, countless ice crystals sprayed hundreds of feet away.


    With a loud bang, Da Yifan''s hand was too strong. The mountain chimney and half of the roof were smashed by his hand. The whole six story building shook violently, and countless cracks opened on the half of the outer wall facing Joe. Then "Hua la la", the bricks on the outer wall were falling like a landslide.


    At the moment when Joe was attacked, four secret guards of hedra had rushed out of his team.


    Two people rushed to Joe is in front of the sniper''s location, two people rushed to the right side of the sniper''s ambush.


    Their speed is extremely fast, and their erratic body shape brings up shadows, just like a wind rushing through the air.


    Joe''s ears trembled a little. He heard a fight half a mile away.


    The fighting time was extremely short. Joe had just killed all the attackers, and the four Hydra secret guards had come back with the bodies of two snipers and four swordsmen.


    The four swordsmen were covered with sharp sword marks. The fierce sword moves of heidra''s Secret guards almost cut them to pieces.


    But two snipers, they are the complexion is pitch black, the corner of the mouth flows out the black poison blood unceasingly.


    They were not killed by the secret guard of hedra, but they could not escape, so they killed themselves by taking poison.


    Joe, with his briefcase in his left hand and Hellinger''s killing in his right, looked at the dead attackers with a gloomy face.


    Out of crimson instinct, Joe estimated that with today''s attack power, if it wasn''t for Joe''s miraculous, he would be replaced by an ordinary extraordinary level 6, such as those ordinary wolf Temple warriors of highland tribe, who were properly killed in this attack.The other side took out a six level extraordinary battle to deal with Joe?


    "No, they didn''t come for me."


    Joe shook the briefcase he was carrying in his left hand: "they''re really well informed. They''re here for this list Ha, there are people around us who are Their people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Sherlock witnessed the whole process of Joe''s attack.


    In fact, when Joe entered the headquarters of Royal Bank of ice Kingdom branch, Sherlock was in a luxury suite on the third floor.


    As the Royal special adviser of the ice sea Kingdom, Sherlock has some special powers, which are enough for him to use some of the official resources of the ice sea kingdom.


    For example, having a luxury suite on the third floor of the headquarters building of the branch, and letting the people of the bank use resources to collect some intelligence for him, etc.


    Florence blocked the intelligence channels of Sherlock in Al''s organization, but as a senior swordsman, Sherlock naturally had his counter measures.


    Not only the branch of the Royal Bank of China in Heidelberg, but also some other institutions of the ice kingdom in Heidelberg, such as the eyes and ears, secret agents and so on, which have been hidden by the intelligence department for many years, have been mobilized by Sherlock.


    When the first bullet pierced the sky above the branch headquarters and sent a large amount of electric sparks to Joe, Sherlock was standing behind a French window with a cup of black tea, looking at Joe''s back through a thin screen.


    "Are you sure that vault zero seven belongs to Florence?" Behind Sherlock stood a line of seven tough men in tuxedos, bowler hats and walking sticks.


    As he sipped his tea, he inquired about his immediate subordinates.


    A man stepped forward and was about to reply. A flash of light passed over the yard. With a piercing sound, he saw Joe''s right hand protecting his back. A fire burst out in his palm.


    Sherlock''s pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle.


    "Scorpion III magic sniper rifle Damn it, this is an ancient relic excavated 72 years ago in the everglade area from the ancient site No. Delun glory 33. "


    "If I remember correctly, there were 363 scorpions in total, all of which were distributed to the branch of the organization in the dren empire Moreover, all of them were distributed to... "


    Sherlock''s face darkened.


    A faint blue smell came out of his palm and dyed the dark brown coffee in the cup into a magnificent blue.


    The sword bearer.


    Al''s branch in the Durham Empire also had local sword bearers.


    The moment that the bullet hit Joe''s palm, Sherlock, with the help of a talent ability, had seen the whole picture of the bullet and judged the source of the bullet.


    It''s the sword man from aldron.


    As a sword bearer, Sherlock knows the horror of Al''s sword bearer So he stood still and didn''t mean to rescue Joe at all - if Joe couldn''t survive the sword man''s interception, then Sherlock would never have time to rescue him!


    As Sherlock expected.


    Three waves of sniping beat Joe in a mess. Six swordsmen who suddenly appeared beside him seriously injured LAN jiegeng, and then were killed by LAN hibiscus and Joe on the spot.


    "Boy You actually, strength to this step? But the information says that you have just taken the third level medicine! " Sherlock''s eyes widened, and he looked at Joe standing on the side of the road with his bare arms, staring at the sniper''s body and shouting.


    "Go, do you feel it? Someone has just used the Trinity to imprison the secret formation to attack Joe, but he broke away with violence. "


    Sherlock said in a deep voice: "go to a group of people, put them on I''m curious, this swordsman in the dren Division Hehe, I''ve heard about him for a long time, but I haven''t seen him. I really want to make friends with him. "


    Sherlock tilted her head slightly and murmured to herself in a low voice: "Florence has been caught. It seems that she has fallen into the trap So, what''s this sword bearer doing? Moreover, the means are a little too intense It''s a little illegal, illegal! "


    Put the coffee cup on the side of the small table, with the sound of "hissing", the coffee in the cup turns into dark blue mist and evaporates, and there is no coffee left in the cup.


    Sherlock put her hands on her chest and said to herself thoughtfully, "Al''s purpose is to avoid the world In the capital of a top medland power, with such violent means, assassinate a new Marquis of the Durham empire in the street? This kind of thing is just I think I should respond to a higher level. "


    "Of course, it needs proof Brothers, I need proof. " Sherlock raised her right hand and snapped her fingers.


    "Florence threatened me Now, it''s time for me to give him a response. " Sherlock laughed a little excitedly.


    Half an hour later, Joe, carrying the alloy briefcase, stood in salean''s office in Hydra palace.


    Vigral, who has just taken over the post of deputy minister of imperial supervision, is standing in the corner of the office in a black uniform that has not changed for thousands of years, with a gloomy iceberg face.


    Vigral''s hand, very rare with a square mouth of crystal wine glass.


    In the glass, it''s a little bit of rum, just enough to wet your lips.Compared with being a teetotaler in port Toulon, vigrah took up his glass today!


    As soon as he raised his glass, he sat in the back of his desk with a glass full of wine.


    Salian laughed loudly: "vigrah, to our majestic Marquis Well, how does it feel to beat a noble princess in public? "


    Salean''s smile, mixed with a strong malicious.


    Joe could feel that this malice was not directed at him, but at Elizabeth, who had been beaten by him.


    Did the proud and rampant Princess offend Salian?


    Joe didn''t say a word, strode to Salian''s desk, and patted his alloy briefcase on the desk: "Your Highness, I apply for 30 new six step abyss six eye corrosion potion."


    Joe yelled: "the strength of the people around me is too poor. Just now LAN Platycodon grandiflorum was stabbed to death with a sword in the street I feel that as their leader, I have to be responsible for their lives. "


    Salian''s eyes widened, and he looked at Joe very impolitely: "where, where, where, listen, listen, vigrah, what does our Marquis say? Thirty potions of the abyss six eyes corroding the wolf


    Shaking his head, salean said with emotion: "Joe, do you know what conditions need to be met for the royal family to distribute a sixth order potion?"


    Joe patted the briefcase with his left hand. He said in a deep voice, "but, your highness, do you know what''s in this briefcase? He may make you ecstatic, or make you hysterical? Who knows! "


    Salian''s face became more serious. He looked at the killing of Hellinger in Joe''s hand, and then looked at Joe''s briefcase on the desk. He said in a deep voice: "only those who are extremely loyal to the Empire and have made great contributions can get a sixth level potion What do you say is thirty? "


    "Here is a list given by Florence, a list of the people he has planted, colluded with and cultivated in the empire over the years." Joe pushed the briefcase at Salian. "I don''t know if this list is all he has. My people are continuing to make him talk."


    "However, just now I had a rough look. There are more than 2000 names in it And then there''s a rough history of them, and a rough account of the benefits they received from Florence. "


    Salian''s eyes widened and he stared at Joe without saying a word.


    Vigrah had already quietly walked forward a few steps, his eyes were shining looking at the briefcase, there was a glimmer of blood in his eyes.


    "It''s going to be a big case, Salian All of a sudden, I''m very interested in this list. " Vigral picked up his glass and gulped down the few drops of rum in it.


    His face was as gray as granite, and suddenly covered with a thick layer of red, as if he had been smeared with blood.


    Joe looked at vigrah, who was gradually getting into a state of excitement, and felt a little bit nervous.


    He remembered the wonderful memories of this adult in port Toulon His hands, however, were stained with the blood of all kinds of nobles and officials who violated the law and discipline This is a cold faced butcher!


    He looked back at vigrah and said in a cold voice, "don''t interfere. Let''s see who''s in this More than 2000 people? How the hell is that possible? If it is, then it is not up to you and me to decide. "


    He got up and grabbed the handle of the briefcase.


    Joe pressed the briefcase hard and looked at salean with wide eyes: "you should go to see my loyal subordinate. In order to protect me, in order to protect this list, he has received more than ten swords and is still lying in the carriage."


    Salian turned his lips. He looked at the killing of heilinger in Joe''s hands again and said in a deep voice, "if this list has enough value, then I will send you thirty sixth order potions immediately after they are prepared by your excellency medica!"


    Joe nodded and let go of his left hand.


    Salian put his hands on the briefcase. He hesitated and looked up at Joe. "Have you executed Florence?"


    Joe looked at Salian innocently: "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense This kind of thing needs evidence. "


    Salian blinked. "You won''t let anyone find evidence, will you?"


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and lowered his voice: "if you don''t want someone to find evidence, then there must be no evidence Is there no room for Florence in the magnificent Lanyin river? "


    Vigral coughed heavily: "Dear gentlemen, please note that you are in the presence of an inspector..."


    Salian turned back and glared at vigrah: "shut up, vigrah. Even if you become the Minister of supervision in the future, you can''t deny that you instigated many of my bastard things in those years Joe, this is a serious guy. Ignore him and don''t be afraid of him Another day, I''ll tell you all the things he did in those years. "Vigrah shut up.


    He also got to his desk and stared at the briefcase.


    Salian breathed and gently opened the box.


    He picked up a thick list on it and turned to the first page.


    "Is that a joke? The Supreme Court of the Empire, the fifth highest ranking justice, his Excellency Haig, he From Florence? " Sally''s eyes almost popped out of her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "So, sign this commitment."


    In the underground of Hydra palace, in the seclusion hall, the hall of work, rest, research and other functions, which is specially used by medega, medega took out a roll of dark sheepskin with a dim magic light.


    On the sheepskin scroll with a faint pungent smell, dozens of contract terms were written in blood words.


    Writing is a kind of strange cuneiform writing. Every stroke and stroke is like chopping with a knife, full of a strong sense of power. Joe looked at the words, and there was an illusion in front of her eyes, and a murmur in her ear.


    There are three strange seals on the top of the scroll.


    Joe happened to know the emblem in the middle. He had seen it in the mask cat club in port Toulon. It was the black snake symbol representing "Al".


    On the left side of the seal is a scepter seal coiled around the twin snakes. The shape of the scepter is simple, with two snakes, one black and one white, and a simple emblem, which exerts great pressure on Joe''s soul.


    On the right side of the seal is an equally simple seal.


    There is a heart on one side of the scale and a feather on the other.


    The emblem seal of the balance is a bit like the object of Qiao''s sacrifice, the balance ram itself.


    Similarly, the seal of the balance sent out a touch of soul pressure, which made Joe feel uncomfortable all over.


    At the bottom of the parchment, there are 13 emblems lined up in a row, which also have a touch of prestige. All of these emblems are simple in shape, but they have a wonderful connotation, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Medega slaps the scroll heavily in front of Joe.


    "Sign I think it''s very likely that you can''t understand this kind of ancient "text of divine contract", and I don''t want to give you a temporary course on the text of divine contract. It''s too complicated. Without 30 years of research, it''s hard for a special expert on ancient Chinese characters to understand what these characters together represent. "


    "But I can tell you roughly that it''s a constraint Those who take level 6 potions from the imperial family can not pose a threat to the royal family and the Empire. "


    "This contract borrows from the 16 noble and high-ranking people whose name has been forgotten by the world, but whose strength still exists. The unspeakable glory of existence in the world constitutes this contract Once the signers do harm to the royal family and Empire, they are bound to pay a heavy price. "


    Meidijia raised his head. Under his heavy eyelids, a pair of small eyes were shining. He looked at Qiao''s round, white face seriously.


    "Not only you, but also the lucky little devil you are going to give the sixth level potion. They must sign their names on this contract A real master of all the forces of the extraordinary level 6, is a single army of field corps


    "Once they break out, it will be enough to cause a devastating blow to a city with a population of one million."


    "Once they act wantonly, they can cause great panic among the people in a province of the Empire, and cause great damage to the society, economy and the ruling power of the Empire."


    "So, the royal family is very cautious about the sixth level potion."


    Medega sighed heavily: "do you know the cost of this parchment contract? You have to bear the cost of this scroll, you know? 50 million gold marks This contract, 50 million gold marks. "


    Joe looked at medega in horror. He stepped back and yelled, "ah, fifty million It''s a great job My brother gorkin, and his group of guys, when they took the sixth level medicine... "


    Medega rolled his eyes at Joe. "They don''t have to sign this damn contract."


    "They are soldiers. They are soldiers who have been tested in the Imperial Army and have proved their loyalty and bravery."


    "The Empire, and the royal family, trust these soldiers who shed their blood for the Empire on the battlefield So, they get the sixth level potion, and they don''t need to sign this damned contract. "


    "The Empire trusts them!"


    "The Empire trusted the soldiers who sacrificed everything for the Empire."


    "In the history of the Empire, all the soldiers who have been trusted by the royal family have fulfilled their vows with their own actions, blood and life, and have perfectly returned the royal family''s trust in them."


    Medega rolled his eyes at Joe: "you, Joe Jung witu, have the trust of the Empire The two little guys around you, LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon, have been appraised by the military intelligence agency of the Imperial Army, and they have also gained this kind of trust. "


    "But you asked for thirty sixth order potions, and Salian approved the number Then, there are twenty-eight sixth order potions Aha, those bastards around you are not trustworthy except for LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon! "


    "So they have to sign this contract As their Lord and their companions, you and orchid hibiscus and orchid Platycodon must sign this contract and bear joint and several liability! "Joe glared at medega: "ah, the people around me are not trustworthy? Mr. Spence, and uncle ya... "


    Medega took out a crumpled piece of paper from the inner pocket of his cloak: "this is the information sent by some departments of the empire before you enter. Your Mr. sgens is suspected to be related to three major, vicious and heretical violent incidents, in which the whole army of the Knights of the Golden Oak church is involved."


    "And your uncle ya, well, his brilliant deeds are not difficult to investigate. He is involved in 278 violent and criminal cases around port Tulun He himself is a nobleman in exile. He suspects that he has something to do with his affairs, which have led to the ruin of some noble women and broken families. There are as many as 23 things that can be found... "


    Medica looked at Joe with a white eye: "and the family guards around you Tut Tut, those big leaders are all heroes Ah ha, they are all "honest and good people" with "noble character" and "good manners".... "


    "The Empire doesn''t mind the outflow of a part of the sixth level potion, whether it is used to exchange resources or jinmak, or to reward meritorious officials. The Empire doesn''t mind the existence of a part of the sixth level potion from the outside world."


    "But these forces cannot be turned against the Empire This is a very reasonable thing! "


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and grabbed medega''s quill pen.


    He was about to write down his name on the scroll when he suddenly stopped and looked at medega suspiciously: "well, it''s to restrain us from causing harm to the Empire, other Whatever we want to do? "


    Medega nodded and whistled frivolously: "other, whatever you want to do with this power What you do, you take responsibility Even if you kill the Pope of daboga What you do, you bear all the consequences. "


    Joe looked at the bloody handwriting on the scroll, licked his lips, and carefully signed his name at the end of the scroll, above the thirteen seals.


    Joe clearly used black ink, his name fell on the parchment, his name suddenly burned up, after a breath of time, his name became blood color, like a brand iron, deeply imprinted into the parchment.


    "Remember, those potions, no matter who you give them to use, must sign this contract before using them." Medega ordered the scroll: "the contract itself, 50 million gold marks Thirty level 6 potions are approved by saleandi and are a reward for the meritorious service you have established this time. Therefore, they are provided to you free of all costs. "


    "However, the guys around you need other potions in the process of upgrading, such as level 5 shadow wolf, level 4 saber tooth wolf, level 3 gray shadow fox, etc. the cost of these potions must be borne by you. You count the number of people, tell me the type and level of the potions they have taken, and I will give you a final price."


    Medega put away the sheepskin roll and continued to roll his eyes at Joe: "remember, if they have taken the extraordinary medicine of other sequences, before the third level, they can use the purification medicine to wash away the evolutionary sequence in their bodies and let them use it again from the first level spotted Blue Lizard."


    "However, if they have taken the third-order and above potions of other sequences, then they will have no chance with the abyss six eye corroding wolf. The sequence has penetrated into their body and soul and can''t go back."


    Joe nodded seriously: "don''t worry, the elite guards of the witu family. If they take extraordinary potions, they are all the Empire army swamp shadow wolves Many of the guards of the witu family are veterans, and The vittories have a good relationship with the Duke of Ross


    Medega rolled his eyes again.


    "Come with me, then, and I''ll make up the sixth level potion for you now Ah, thanks to the destruction of your Apophis Palace by those damned abyss creatures. This time, we have eliminated tens of thousands of damned abyss beasts, who have a lot of abyss materials on them. "


    "If it wasn''t for them, this time, I really can''t make you 30 little babies you want."


    Taking another step in front of him, he took Joe one step higher.


    After walking in the dark and deep corridor for a long time, medega suddenly looked back at Joe.


    "Do you have any impression of your childhood, or of what happened when you were a child?"


    Medega narrowed his eyes and giggled: "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see if Marquis Joe von wittu, who has made a great deal of trouble in Heidelberg these two days, is a reckless fool or a smart little smart guy They say that the smarter the doll, the more he remembers when he was a child. "


    Joe gave medega a hard look.


    He snorted coldly, and suddenly flashed in his mind the dreamlike scene he had experienced in port Toulon a few months ago.


    That''s the day Laplacian appeared in his mind. £¨¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Fire.


    Blood.


    There was a lot of smoke.


    Bodies.


    A torrential rain.


    Hysterical lightning.


    Piercing cold, suffocating fever, severe headache, fainting and twitching again and again.


    Who is holding himself?


    That familiar face?


    Lightning flashed across the sky, bringing sudden light.


    The little face turned blue with cold, the face of young gorkin.


    He hugged himself tightly, shivering all over, and murmured something in a frightened, frightened voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Joe gently waved the killing of Hellinger and grinned at medega: "I remember But I won''t tell you! "


    Meidijia''s smiling face froze, angrily raised his Scepter: "son of a bitch!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    There''s something good on Dega''s hands.


    All kinds of wine.


    All kinds of delicious food.


    Although these fine wines and delicious food are the same as those of the grimace shopkeeper, they are in the dark, but the taste is really good.


    Outside the gate of the house of claustrophobia, Joe and medega sit on the ground.


    They have a beer barrel sized, skull shaped wine jar made of natural crystal, which is full of sticky and blood red wine.


    This wine can, and the fine wine in it, has a history of at least 300 years.


    This is the "your ancestors, a total of 23 people, in all previous battles to defend the blood kapok mound, for the benefit of the Empire, for the honor of the royal family to pay their lives."


    Merlin said in a deep voice, "and you Al 18 level member, ancient totem Knight... "


    Heathrow''s face turned white quietly. His five fingers of his right hand tightly clasped the pen in his hand, and he said in a hoarse voice: "I am loyal to the Empire and the royal family I... "


    Merlin said calmly, "in the last seven years, you have received a total of 789400 gold marks. In Heidelberg and the surrounding provinces, there are seven real estate estates of unknown origin Because of your relationship, there are 27 disciples organized by al. Without strict screening, they directly enter the palace of Hydra and become officials of the palace of Hydra. "


    "You have betrayed the trust of the royal family. Please Come with me


    Merlin''s voice was cold and heartless.


    A few court Knights came up without expression and surrounded Heathrow.


    At the same time, outside an old Durham style luxury apartment building at 978 Fort Street, Heidelberg, several black clad, expressionless inspectors with a team of warders drove straight in and went straight to the door of a rental house on the fifth floor.


    The gate was broken by violence, and the inspectors rushed in with people.


    "Powell Sith, the first-class auditor of the Audit Office of the imperial Ministry of finance, and after a long time, the middle-aged man shook his head, grabbed a red seal on the table, and stamped it heavily on the file.


    "To dismiss his promotion order This reckless guy has a high rate of solving cases in recent years, but in the process of several arrests, he has at least caused hundreds of innocent people''s casualties. "


    "He, another three years Give him a reward order and a bonus according to the secondary standard. But for promotion, wait another three years. "


    The middle-aged man handed the file to an adjutant standing next to him, a burly man with three silver stars hanging on his epaulets.


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, Imperial Police minister Corell with two heidra secret guards, and a large group of palace guards broke into the office.


    Outside the French windows of the office came the sound of "dada" knocking. Two heidra secret guards, wearing black cloaks, were hovering outside the window, blocking the only way out of the office.


    The officer behind the desk stood up with an ugly face: "Mr. Corell..."


    Corell was standing away from his desk, and two Hydra guards stood in front of him.


    Corell looked at the first-class police general with a complicated look: "ohm, you know, I have recommended to your majesty. When I retire, you will take the post of police minister temporarily."


    "But You didn''t tell me your other identity. "


    "Level 19, lighthouse keeper In the dark, guide the direction, where you are, there is light Ah, is Empire darkness in your heart


    The general''s face changed dramatically.


    The bulky adjutant beside him roared, and his clothes burst open, revealing his muscles like steel. He dashed to Corell, and then his pace suddenly froze


    A secret guard like a ghost appeared from behind him, and a slightly curved stabbing sword had penetrated his heart from behind.


    All night.


    The arrests continued throughout Heidelberg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    In just half a day, nearly a thousand people were arrested in Heidelberg alone.


    This time, more people were arrested in the case of the theft of top secret information related to the Navy.


    In that great inventory, most of the spies captured by the Durham Empire were the spies who were put into the empire by the Medlands.


    As spies, no one yelled for them, no one came out for them, they disappeared quietly, the Empire never announced where they went, the governments behind them never came out to trace their whereabouts.


    However, some of the people arrested this time are formal members of Al organization, and some of them are involved from these formal members. As members of Al organization, they provide Al with funds and various conveniences.


    The full members of Al''s organization are all dignified characters.


    They all have strong professional skills and great influence in their own fields.


    They are all eye-catching celebrities in the upper class of Heidelberg.


    Many of them hold positions in various official departments in Heidelberg.


    Compared with military officials, the proportion is much smaller.


    It seems that Al organization is not very interested in force. Most of its members are full of knowledge and wisdom.


    Many of them are academicians of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, professors of various universities, well-known independent researchers and famous scholars in a certain field


    Among them, many of them have many disciples. For example, in the first, second, third and fourth universities of the imperial capital, which are the most famous in the Empire, there are nine vice presidents and 57 professors who are full members of Al organization.


    Among the 57 professors, the youngest one has also been working hard for 30 years in his own post, and thousands of proud disciples have gone out.


    Ninety nine percent of the people in the Durham Empire, or the whole medland, were illiterate.


    Take the example of the Durham empire. In the dark and bloody tieduo era, the tieduo emperor "convinced" the diehards with violence and forced them to carry out enlightenment and primary education among the people. The sparks of civilization appeared sporadically among the people of the Durham empire.


    In the most chaotic and weak era of Doron, Emperor Doron made the enlightenment schools and primary education schools basically cover the cities and villages of the dren empire in a unreasonable way, and then implemented secondary education in big cities on a pilot basis.


    After Margaret III came to power, even in the first years when her national strength was the weakest, her Treasury was the cleanest, and her royal prestige was on the verge of collapse, she racked her brains and even used Martha XIII''s "dowry" to enforce education.


    Secondary education schools are blooming everywhere, and senior vocational schools have emerged in the provincial capitals and major cities of various provinces.


    Marguerite III created a Junker consortium aristocracy class out of thin air through "betraying officials and nobility". With the support of those super junkers, she established the first, second, third and fourth universities of the imperial capital one by one, the University of justice, the military university, and some other universities with comprehensive strength far beyond that of senior vocational schools Vocational college.


    No matter how much they invested in the Empire, no matter how much they were dying.


    The cruel, bloody and cruel emperor tieduo once said after drinking: "a dragon can''t lead a group of stupid pigs to win. At least, my people are a group of sinister and treacherous wolves Reading, to read, brain, to enlighten ''!


    Emperor Duolun, who was chaotic, unruly, and almost broke the Empire for the sake of ancient studies, said: "learning, knowledge is the foundation of the Empire''s prosperity. Do you know why there is no money in the Treasury now? Because my people, many of my officials, are idiots who don''t read! So, build schools, assholes, build more schools Even borrowing money?


    As for Marguerite III, her statement is more concise: "artillery who can''t calculate the trajectory of field guns are damned fools. I''m sorry for the pay I gave them How to calculate the trajectory of a field gun? Ha, isn''t that easy? Go and learn, fool! The above theory can be extended to logistics, engineering, medical and other arms, as well as Officials from various ministries. "


    All of the above determined that the elites who came from the universities of the imperial capital entered the administrative organs at all levels of the Durham Empire and served as officials of different levels.


    Because of the lack of talents in the Empire, once these elites from the Imperial University entered the administrative organs, their positions were converted into the rank of "Captain" at least.


    So many vice presidents, so many professors, how many students have they sent out over the years?


    Among them, there are countless ties, they have already formed a huge network.When these vice presidents and professors were arrested, the work efficiency of various departments and administrative agencies in Heidelberg dropped sharply at a visible speed. Many university graduates who have already held important positions, through their own channels, have asked the high level of the Empire why they arrested their teachers? What heinous crimes have they committed?


    And the relatively small proportion of military officers arrested


    Although they are few, their ability to join al organization represents their extraordinary achievements in their respective fields.


    Ohm, who is almost the next police minister, has trained hundreds of confidants at all levels over the years. Nearly ten thousand policemen are directly and indirectly influenced by him, and even loyal to him.


    The situation of other military officials arrested is similar to Ohm''s.


    For the sake of the stability of the imperial capital, after ohm and others were arrested, their immediate subordinates were directly taken away by the Ministry of supervision.


    Senior generals have been arrested in the police department, the Intelligence Department of the army, the Intelligence Department of the Navy, and even the field troops stationed outside the city.


    The whole Heidelberg is full of rumors, and the streets are full of panic.


    In the streets of Heidelberg, there are twice as many soldiers cruising on the streets as before, but today, many soldiers are at a loss.


    It''s still the conference room with the blood curtain hanging.


    On the high back chair, the light curtain floats, showing the figures.


    The man holding the scepter in the meeting room tapped the ground gently: "I believe you have received detailed information Our brother in Heidelberg has been arrested more than 85 percent. "


    With a slight cough, the man said in a deep voice: "the scope of arrest is spreading towards the surrounding provinces. I''ve told my brothers in the surrounding provinces to evacuate I hope they can get away safely. "


    As before, the thin old man in the light curtain cried out angrily: "what does the Empire of Dylan want to do? Do they really want to fight us? "


    The burly man in heavy armor knocked on the desk in front of him: "brothers, we have decided to fight against the dren empire I even suspect that they already know our decision, so they are so unscrupulous. "


    The heavy armour man looks rude, but he is actually shrewd.


    He raised his head and looked at the man standing behind the man holding the scepter, a man in the uniform of the imperial iron gray general, with a trace of gray fog all over his body: "our swordsman, sir, can I know how the Durham Empire has mastered the information of these brothers?"


    The sword bearer, who could not see his face, was silent for a moment. Then he shook his head: "they have the list."


    "The list?" In the light curtain, a group of senior members of Al exclaimed: "what list?"


    The sword bearer coughed softly: "a secret list of your excellency Florence, which records some information of non core members. Their origins, their identities, information about the outside members they developed, things like that. "


    "So Florence betrayed al''s brother?" the woman in the long skirt asked sharply


    The sword bearer coughed heavily: "I don''t know the specific process But the very brief information that I have received tells me that your excellency Florence has been subjected to inhuman and cruel torture. "


    The sword bearer said in a cold voice: "as you know, there are many ways. You don''t need your excellency Florence to speak. Some evil power is enough to make him say everything the other party wants to know."


    A man hiding in the shadow sighed: "I agree with you, the sword bearer. There are several kinds of soul secrets that I have mastered. A person who has not been trained by special secret incantation and secret arts can not resist these terrible secrets."


    The sword bearer nodded to the man in the shadow: "therefore, the responsibility for the leakage of the list is not your excellency Florence, but The first disciple, Joe von witeau. "


    The sword bearer said helplessly: "I learned Joe''s action plan for the first time. I urgently mobilized a cleaning team in my hand But all the information we have collected about Joe von witeau is inaccurate. "


    "Except for three jiejie divisions who were seriously injured and escaped, the 15 operation members of the cleaning unit, including 12 level five wind swordsmen and three magic snipers, were completely annihilated, and none of them survived."


    The man with the scepter knocked on the ground again: "brothers, the practice of the Durham empire is beyond the bottom line that we can tolerate We must punish them more


    "I propose to further intensify this war against the Durham empire."


    "At the same time, we must punish the traitor, the first-class apprentice, Joe von wittu."


    Chuckling, a man in armor Sir, you will provide intelligence support. I will do it myself. "


    "A real Marquis of the Durham Empire?""Well, interesting According to the ancient customs of Donglu, valuable sacrifices are needed before the war begins Blood to the flag


    "A marquis? It''s a good fit! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    When he left the house of claustrophobia, Joe was drunk.


    The black continent is indeed a magical and charming land. Now, Ejiao is stronger than 100 rhinoceros, 100 elephants and 100 wild bears. After drinking more than 30 cups of old wine for worshiping gods, he has a bit of strength.


    Burping wine, Joe, carrying heilinger''s killing, staggers to the gate of heidella palace.


    Medega carefully sealed the wine jar in the shape of crystal skull, stood behind and yelled: "boy, your arms are destroyed. You need a new weapon It''s impossible for you to carry the imperial artifact around. "


    After a little pause, medega yelled: "I have a little old relationship here. If you can afford it, you can tailor a good weapon for you. Well, old relationship, you can get a discount! "


    Joe chuckled, raised his left hand and waved it casually.


    At the moment, the strength of the wine came up, warm and soft. Joe''s head was heavy and his feet were light. He walked out with one foot high and the other low.


    The number of imperial guards in Hydra palace was much more than in the past, and many Palace officials came and went with serious faces. When Joe took people past, these court officials stopped from a distance and looked at Joe''s eyes, which were very complicated.


    Every royal court in the world is like a sieve.


    No matter how confidential, as long as you say it in the court, it will spread all over the world in the shortest time.


    The whole heidra palace, including the junior ladies who wash dishes in the kitchen, now knows that the newly appointed Marquis of lower rockson, Joe von Wirtschaft, secretly submitted a list to Prince Salian.


    Now, in Hydra palace, a number of dignified and powerful figures have fallen because of this list.


    For example, deputy manager so and so Marquis so and so Count so and so Commander so and so So and so So and so


    In addition, there are reliable sources that more than 20 Royal advisers who are free to go in and out of Hydra Palace on weekdays and enjoy the special allowance of the royal family of Hydra palace have also been called into the palace under various pretexts and are now under house arrest in small rooms.


    On weekdays, the Palace officials and nobles who are close to these Royal advisers are also under strict examination by the official of Hydra palace. It is said that the screening inside Hydra palace was conducted by Martha XIII himself, and all the staff involved are palace spies and spies who are usually in the dark.


    According to the grapevine, several unfortunate people have been found out of their mistakes. Their positions and titles have been wiped out to the end, and they have been sent to the royal secret prison. It is said that they have been severely tortured!


    Therefore, at the moment, the Palace officials of Hydra palace, when they see Joe with red face and burping all the way, it seems that they see a butcher''s knife swinging past in front of them. When they see him, everyone feels cold and hard.


    However, many court officials and nobles who were "clean" in their wealth, when they looked at Joe, they had a certain sense of "Ten Thousand Buddhas".


    Because of this round of cleaning, Hydra palace, how many good positions have been vacated!


    Al organization, what a big existence it is. All the people who can connect with them are the top figures in heidra palace. Those court officials in the middle and lower classes are scornful of being treated seriously.


    When there is a vacancy, there is a way for everyone to make progress.


    Many people''s ambition is ready to move.


    Usually, they have no chance to be in the top position, but because of Joe, they suddenly have a future and hope


    These people looked at Joe, in addition to fear, but also a trace of deep gratitude.


    Joe went around several palaces and came to the corridor leading to the south main entrance of the palace. There are bright lights here. Next to the corridor, rows of soldiers in winter coats and fully armed sit on the ground. Behind the landscape trees a little further away, you can see palace knights in armor and dark gray cloak lining up.


    With the wind, there was a faint hiss of horses.


    "Joe, how can it be like a war?" At the gate of the claustrophobic hall, Ya also drank a lot. His drinking capacity was worse than Joe''s, and he was as strong as Joe at the moment. His face was red and his walking was a little rough.


    He looked at the movement around him and subconsciously pressed the handle of his sword.


    Sally''s secretary fox came out from a palace not far away with some bodyguards. When he saw Joe, fox waved to him: "Joe, your Highness''s order, let you rest in his bedroom these days."


    Joe frowned. He waved Hellinger''s killing and laughed loudly with the strength of the wine: "ah, what happened? Why should I rest in your Highness''s palace? Is it because someone wants to trouble me? "


    Shaking his head, Joe yelled, "I''m not afraid of trouble Ha


    Fox''s eyes widened. Joe, with the strength of wine, trotted down the corridor and ran out of the gate of Hydra palace.Outside, it seems to have been a small battlefield defense.


    Barbed wire, sandbags, watchtowers and blockhouses temporarily built with steel plates and rivets, armed soldiers crawling behind sandbags, and the muzzle of black guns is aimed at the street illuminated by gas lamps ahead.


    The streets are full of people.


    Just from their clothes and manners, we can see that these people are all dignified figures in the upper class of the society.


    They don''t wear noble insignia, obviously they are not noble.


    But the bearing of many of them is inferior to that of the ordinary middle and small nobles. That calm, self-confidence, even the wise, deep eyes in their eyes, ordinary nobles, ordinary imperial officials, can not be compared with them.


    Moreover, although they did not wear noble insignia, most of them wore ribbons and hung various medals of honor on their chest.


    A few days ago, Joe was punished in Apophis palace. He learned a lot of common sense from Ferdinand. Among them, including the noble heraldry, as well as the imperial honor system.


    Looking at these people, Joe recognized that there were more than 50 academicians of Imperial Academy of Sciences, among whom there were only 20 junior and intermediate academicians, and the remaining 30 or so were all senior academicians enjoying the treatment of marquis and even super academicians enjoying the treatment of Duke.


    Even there were four old people with white hair, but their spirits and spirits were well maintained.


    Their ribbons are decorated with thorns and wreaths, and their backs are decorated with Hydra badges. This means that these four old people are leaders at the level of president and vice president of the Academy of Sciences.


    They stood quietly in the street, quietly looking at the gate of Hydra palace.


    Behind these academicians stood more than three hundred men and women in black coats and deep faces. They are generally over 40 years old, and the ratio of male to female is about 8:2.


    They also wear ribbons and badges on their chests.


    More than 300 professors from the universities of the Empire Their ribbons and badges have identified the schools they belong to and the colleges they serve.


    The colorful rings on their ribbons indicate their qualifications.


    Among the more than 300 professors, the one with the lowest qualification has been promoted to professor for 15 years.


    Behind these professors, there are even more young men and women standing in rows. They are dressed in standard school uniforms, standing behind the teachers, they are also silent, but inexplicably with a very solemn atmosphere.


    Joe''s legs are a little weak for no reason.


    From the beginning of enlightenment education, because at that time his brain was destroyed by a high fever when he was a child, he was dull and his academic performance was almost zero. Although under the careful management of Liya, Joe''s "Book results" from childhood can be called excellent, but in his heart, he is full of awe for teachers at all levels of schools.


    When one or two teachers appear in front of him, he can still laugh.


    There are so many teachers who can be called the smartest, wisest, wisest and master the most knowledge in the whole Durham Empire and even the whole medland. They suddenly appear in front of us


    Joe felt a little weak in his legs.


    He hid Hellinger''s killing behind him. Step by step, he wanted to follow the corridor under the city wall to the west gate of the palace and leave the palace from there.


    An old man with a thorn wreath on the hanging ribbon and a hydra emblem as the background suddenly saw Joe.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Joe from a distance: "the Marquis of lower rockson, Joe von witeau?"


    Joe stopped subconsciously. He looked at the old man with a smile: "it''s me, you What can I do for you? "


    The old man was staring at Joe. After a long time, he said slowly, "you''re a cunt On behalf of the highest academic council of the dren Empire, I deprive you of all your previous degrees and academic credentials. In the future, the academic circles of the dren Empire refuse to recognize you, as well as any member of the witu family All degrees and qualifications. "


    Joe''s face drooped down, he glared at the old man: "my family?"


    The old man nodded: "your family, let''s verify that your sister, marquis Leia von wittu, has a degree and education from port Toulon local judicial school We have already ordered to deprive her of the relevant knowledge in the judicial profession... "


    Joe''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Apophis palace was destroyed, so many guards were destroyed by the abyss creature anger, once again rushed to the forehead.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha!"


    Joe was laughing wildly. There was a thick black mist on his body. Like a strong wind, he rushed to the old man with a piercing sound. He grabbed his collar with his left hand, and then pulled back.


    Behind Joe came the terrified roar of Salian: "Joe Stop it"Poop," the old man, who was just very dignified, was thrown into the moat of Hydra Palace by Joe.


    The old man fell headlong into the frozen moat river and fell into a coma on the spot.


    The South Gate of Hydra palace is in chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Hydra palace, Queen''s office.


    The office is not big and the furnishings are a little old. If the "legitimate grave robbers" from the history branch of the Chinese Academy of Sciences come here, they will surely recognize that many of the tables and chairs in it are antiques from the time of the founding of the Empire.


    At that time, the Durham Empire had just been transformed from a tribal alliance into an empire. Its national strength was weak and its civilization degenerated Therefore, the materials used for these tables and chairs are excellent precious wood, but in terms of craftsmanship, it can only be said that there is no wood thorn to prick the buttocks when sitting on them, that''s all.


    So, the office is a bit dilapidated.


    But here, it is the real core of the whole Durham empire. Countless orders that make people fall to the ground, countless orders that make people rise to the top, countless orders that make enemy countries everywhere and thousands of families cry, all originate from this small office.


    Marguerite III sat behind a walnut desk, looking at the people in the office.


    According to Marguerite III''s orders, Joe sat down on the chair against the wall beside the desk, holding a huge water can and drinking lemonade.


    In the office, a group of academicians and professors stood in a neat line without saying a word.


    Mr. mendeley, the dean of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, who almost broke his neck, was left behind the moat by Joe. He covered his bleeding head with his hand and stood in front of his desk, looking at Marguerite III sitting behind the desk.


    Joe cocked his legs and looked at the six foot square painting on the wall behind Margaret III.


    The man in the portrait is wearing the emperor''s coronal dress, but his left and right hands are not the scepter and celestial sphere that the emperors and kings of medland often hold in their portraits, but a screwdriver in his left hand and a large spanner in his right hand.


    A middle-aged man with a crown on his head, his thin face sunken down, and a single piece of glasses on his nose. His eyes were deep, deeper than those of Julian and Conrad.


    But his eyes were so big that they almost filled the deep sunken ones.


    In the man''s iron gray eyes, there is the light of wisdom and paranoia.


    I don''t know whose work this portrait is, but it must be a master figure. He perfectly depicts the characteristics of middle-aged men in the painting vividly and incisively.


    This is a character with great wisdom, but paranoid, even crazy himself.


    From the angle of his mouth, the outline of his facial muscles, and his body language, Joe can feel that this guy has been in a state of madness, or on the verge of madness.


    At the bottom of the oil painting is a smooth line of small flowery characters.


    Joe''s eyesight is far beyond ordinary people''s. from a distance of more than 40 feet, he also saw the contents of this line of small words - "wisdom, let me surpass the gods"!


    How confident, or how arrogant, would Joe have to be to say that?


    This must be Doron, the last emperor of the Durham empire.


    A crazy emperor, who was obsessed with the study of archaic civilization, burned up the whole Treasury in order to create "archaic war puppets with strength comparable to gods", and made the Dylan Empire almost collapse.


    Margaret III, who launched the palace coup on her 16th birthday, joined a group of super old Teutons to imprison emperor Doron, cleanse his confidants, canonize herself and ascend the throne directly.


    The story of emperor Duolun can''t be told for seven days and nights.


    The "legitimate grave robbers" of the Dylan Empire liked to sneak directly into the territory of neighboring countries and dig the royal family''s ancestral graves without saying a word. This bad habit also originated from emperor Duolun.


    But he once sneaked into a neighboring country with Hydra''s Secret guards and dug up the old capital of the neighboring country. In the process of being surrounded and intercepted by a million troops under the personal control of the emperor of the neighboring country, he rose up against the trend, killed the emperor of the neighboring country, and captured the capital of the other side


    A madman, a magical and terrifying existence.


    It''s a pity that such a wonderful person died of illness not long after being confined by Margaret III.


    Joe picked up the water jug, took a few mouthfuls of cold lemonade, and then belched happily.


    Strong body function, already digested the alcohol in his body 7788, Joe also recovered a bit sober. He looked at mendelet, covering his head, muttering in a low voice.


    Why didn''t you drop this old guy to death?


    There''s a problem. There''s a problem. Come to Joe.


    What''s going to happen to Leah?


    Joe knows that Leah values her job as a judge. However, according to imperial law, if Leah''s degree and education in port Toulon local judicial college were abolished, she would not be able to continue to work in court.


    Moreover, this kind of thing will undoubtedly become a big stain on Leah.


    For civilians, such a stain is nothing.


    But for an aristocrat, and a lady of the aristocracy, this stain Tut, it''s likely to make her infamous in the aristocratic circle. If she wants to get married in the future, it''s hard to find a suitable and ideal partner.Joe has learned a lot from Ferdinand these days.


    He has initially understood some hidden rules in the aristocratic circle, some reasonable and unreasonable things.


    So, mendeley announced publicly that they were going to scrap Leah''s degree and Education


    Joe felt the darkness of Ringer''s killing. He was still drunk, and his eyes were slightly red. He secretly made up his mind that if they dare to do so, he would dare to order the army to surround the so-called academic committee.


    How dare they implicate their families?


    So, how dare Joe!


    They use pens, Joe uses guns!


    It''s just another punishment However, the Dylan Empire allowed the use of meritorious service to atone for the crime. Joe Zhenghao learned from Laplacian an an important intelligence of strategic value to the Dylan empire.


    As long as the killing weapon is sacrificed, even if Joe does that to the academic committee, no one can do anything to him.


    Even, Joe felt that Margaret III needed to think about promoting him to duke.


    Meritorious service Ha ha, sometimes, it''s not difficult.


    Joe grinned triumphantly, and he belched again.


    So, a group of academicians and senior professors were very angry and glared at him.


    Her face was expressionless, just like an iceberg. Margaret III, sitting behind her desk, finally moved. She reached out and tapped the desk in front of her. With ice dregs, her voice spread all over the office like a cold wind.


    "Distinguished gentlemen, as we all know, I have been in poor health all these years, so I have been living in seclusion for recuperation."


    "When is it worth your noise?"


    At the moment, Margaret III''s hair was a little messy, her face was a little black, her eyes were a little red, her eyes were a little wrinkled, and her spirit was extremely depressed. She looked like a middle-aged woman who had been in bed for many years and even had a hard time sitting there.


    Well, at the moment, her appearance in front of the public is an ordinary woman in her 40s and 50s.


    However, the aura of her body is very strong, her iron gray eyes are flashing cold and merciless fierce light, under the threat of her eyes, a belly of angry mendeley subconsciously stepped back two steps, excited to shiver.


    "You have the smartest brains in medland Every one of your heads is a treasure of the Empire. " Marguerite III looked at mendelet, glancing over the thick, blood soaked gauze over his head.


    "You have made immortal contributions to the Empire. You are the cornerstone of the Empire''s strength Therefore, the Empire has given you honor, wealth, status and even power. "


    "I believe that the reward given to you by the empire is worthy of your contribution to the Empire."


    "So, I think you shouldn''t be standing in my office at this time, but in your research room, in your class, even You can breed more and smarter brains for the Empire in your own home or your mistress''s home, which is also a contribution to the Empire. "


    "Why do you want to encircle Hydra palace?"


    "Why is your heart full of resentment?"


    "Why do you use such despicable means against a young man who is carrying out my will and my orders?"


    Mendeley didn''t know where his courage came from. He took a step forward, then pointed to Joe and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, please forgive us for our offence, but He... "


    Marguerite III looked at mendelet without expression: "no doubt, you should have seen the sword in his hand Even if you haven''t seen the real object with your own eyes, you must have seen its reproductions, even its portraits and photos in the Royal Museum. "


    "The killing of Hellinger is a national artifact of the Empire. It is a national artifact that can command all the armed forces of the Empire."


    "I put the killing of Hellinger in Joe''s charge for the time being, and let him eradicate the inside of the Empire. He is full of hostility and malice to the Empire, ambition and delusion, and intends to do harm to the Empire Conspirators. "


    "The people who have just been arrested are what I call conspirators."


    "Is there a problem?"


    Marguerite III pursed her lips. Her lips were slightly pale. Her thin lips became a line, like a thin blade, full of sharp and sharp evil spirit.


    Mendeley put down his hand on the wound. He clenched his fists and said deeply: "the arrested people, they..."


    Margaret III said coldly, "many people are your teachers, your classmates, your friends, and even your in laws Their social relations and all their personal data are on the desk of the Ministry of supervision. "


    "They''ve been arrested. You''re going to fight for them. You''re going to do justice for them."


    Marguerite III stood up slowly, her eyes turned red instantly. She looked at mendelet standing in front of her with a trace of ferocity: "do you want to challenge the imperial power?"Mendelet, the academicians and professors behind him, at the same time, retreated several steps in horror.


    "We need to speak well." Margaret III sipped her lips and sneered. She waved her hand and said coldly, "Joe, you can go Find Salian, bring more secret guards of Hydra, and more Knights of the court


    "Can you believe it? Lord mendeley and his colleagues, the students they have trained over the years, actually have the sign of overhead imperial power Ha


    "I need to have a good talk with these smart heads."


    Joe stood up, carrying a water can in one hand and heilinger''s killing in the other, bowed deeply to Margaret III with a smile, and then walked out of the office which was shrouded by Margaret III''s aura and made Joe feel creepy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Joe left Margaret III''s office.


    Lightly closed the same old wooden door, Joe regardless of the strange eyes of a group of palace guards at the door, specially stood at the door for a while.


    Several palace guards looked at Joe with disgust on their faces, and they rushed up to drive him away.


    But the killing of heilinger in Joe''s hand was shaking, and a group of imperial guards could only pretend to be deaf and dumb, as if they didn''t see Joe''s excessive and disrespectful behavior.


    Standing in front of her Majesty''s door and listening to the corner This is the first time in the history of Hydra palace.


    In the office, there was a moment of silence.


    Then Marguerite III''s sharp, penetrating roar of endless anger burst through the door.


    "What do you want? "Ah?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "So many children and grandchildren So many administrators You gang up You''re not alone You cover up for each other You''re working together... "


    "Ha, it''s amazing, it''s amazing, in the Ministry of supervision, there are all your disciples and grandchildren!"


    "Ha, I don''t know. I''m scared when I check Ministry of finance, Ministry of education, Ministry of army, Ministry of Navy There are so many key departments, so many funds every year, and they disappear quietly on the books. "


    "Fat heads and big ears, fat heads and fat brains!"


    "Moth! moth!! Shameless thief! "


    "Do you want to cry for them? You want to clean them up? Do you think Can you force me to give up investigating their crimes? "


    "Dream! I can tell you clearly, dream


    "Here I am, Marguerite, swearing on the souls of the emperors of the dren empire I''d rather let the civilization of the Deron Empire decline for a hundred years than compromise with anyone


    "Those who commit crimes must be punished!"


    "Because of your identity, your status, the knowledge you have, the wisdom you have!"


    "You are scholars, you are people who know the law and understand the reason!"


    "Because you are such a person, you know the law and break the law, so you should make the crime more serious!"


    "Originally, this matter has nothing to do with you, but since you are involved on your own initiative Then, go to the Royal prison and squat, waiting to be investigated. I hope you are really innocent, otherwise you have any stains, I will never let you go! "


    "I repeat - no one can threaten the Empire, no one can blackmail me..."


    "If the imperial Council If Imperial Academy of Sciences If the universities of the Empire If so many special academic committees have been set up over the years If you''ve all gone bad, then I''ll cut off your heads, burn your bodies, and rebuild everything on the ruins! "


    Joe shivered all over. He felt a cool air coming straight from his tail vertebrae to the sky, and his pores were all comfortable.


    Good. That''s a great roar, Margaret.


    Joe felt comfortable from body to soul. Margaret III''s attitude was the most perfect one in his heart!


    Ah, such a queen, such a royal family, such an empire, is worthy of his loyalty.


    Such a queen, such a royal family, such an empire, is worthy of him. Master Qiao spends golden horse to buy enough knowledge from some little monster who keeps shouting all day to help the Empire grow stronger.


    Laplacian chuckled in Joe''s mind: "hahaha, Royal Academy of Sciences? Don''t be afraid of them, Joe. You have my help. As long as you have enough kinmark, you are worth a hundred Royal academies of Sciences by yourself


    "These idiots who are still in the age of steam, gears and steam hammers, what do they know is the age of electricity? What do they know about the information age? What do they know about the biological age? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, these idiots You''ve got a little bit of the concept of Biotechnology The extraordinary medicine you take Ooh, ooh, but the elixir has nothing to do with these guys from the Academy of Sciences, right? "


    "Ah, if it''s not for your safety, if it''s not for the fear of causing the two churches to kill you crazily, I can throw out a lot of powerful knowledge that can change the world at any time!"


    "Strong, Joe, strong Do you know how powerful knowledge can be when it is described as strong? "


    "For example, a new bomb that can destroy a city, for example, a whole Heidelberg. Don''t you think it''s a kind of The beauty of pure violence? "


    Joe''s pupils shrank, and he ran away from Marguerite III''s office door with Hellinger''s killing.


    Laplacian''s words made him feel creepy.


    But Laplacian''s words made him feel the attraction of incomparable evil.A new bomb that can destroy Heidelberg?


    Is there such a ghost in the world?


    "Well I''ve thought it over. Do you want to know something about this new bomb? Special knowledge, special offers You give me a gold mark, and I''ll give you the whole knowledge. "


    Laplacian was very proud with a smile: "only, with medland''s current technology, we want to find such a new bomb Tut, it''s a bit difficult, but it''s not impossible to solve it. "


    Joe shook his head and decided not to listen to Laplacian.


    In fact, today''s words of Laplacian are so tempting that Joe can''t help but have countless strange ideas.


    It was late at night, and Joe and his men walked out of the South Gate of Hydra palace.


    Because of Joe''s toss before, the people who gathered at the south gate have dispersed, and the alert level of the south gate has obviously dropped a lot. The defense line at the gate was withdrawn, and only a few temporary guard towers were still standing.


    On the sentry tower, gas lampposts pierced the darkness and illuminated large sections of the street.


    Trotting past, several troopers in short cloaks raised their hands to greet the soldiers standing under the guard tower as they passed the entrance of Hydra palace.


    Joe''s team went all the way down everglade street to the westernmost end, then turned south and entered Fort Street.


    Along fortress street all the way south, and then to the southwest corner line for a while, is Qingsong street.


    "When we get back, we have to continue to greet our king There must be something left unanswered in Florence Ha ha, a list will cause chaos in the imperial capital. He must have something to explain. "


    Joe''s eyes twinkled with a faint crimson light. He said in a deep voice: "I have a feeling that the list handed over by Florence is just like the one Hessen told me when I was a child That kind of... "


    Tooth rode on his horse, side by side with Joe''s carriage.


    He leaned close to Joe''s car window, smoking a thin cigar and laughing: "the master said Ah, if there may be a burglar at home, the more valuable but not the most valuable items will be put on the surface, so that the burglar can leave with harvest and satisfaction, thus... "


    "Abandon the car and protect the commander!" "This is an old proverb from Donglu that the shopkeeper grimace told me," Joe said with a resounding finger


    "Let Mr. Spence use his means to entertain our king with all his might Even if you tear him up, it doesn''t matter. He''s the enemy anyway. "


    "Anyway, I''m not ready to let him leave alive after I get him."


    Joe narrowed his eyes, and there was a fierce light in his eyes: "drain the last drop of oil and water from him, and then let him go to the bottom of the Lanyin River to soak I have a feeling that there must be more valuable information in his mind. "


    The tooth light cough a: "Joe, Florence''s family property, those cash, already..."


    Joe lowered his voice: "well, to rebuild the temple of Apophis, according to the original standards, we need the original designers and builders to do it However, it is necessary to increase the military function of the new Apophis palace and strengthen its defense Underground space, it can be bigger. "


    After pondering for a while, Joe touched his forehead hard: "anyway, there is so much money. So, go outside the city and have a look. Is there a ready-made castle for sale?"


    "If you buy one or two castles, the scale should be larger, the attached land area should be larger, and there should be more rooms, which can at least house thousands of people."


    "In this way, if the new temple of Apophis is destroyed next time, and such a thing happens again, we will have a place to stay, won''t we?"


    My teeth rolled over.


    After a moment''s silence, Yapi looked at Joe with a smile: "that''s right, dear Mr. Qiao, your concern is totally reasonable However, I must be honest to say that if the palace of Apophis is rebuilt and destroyed again, the Empire, the royal family Do you think it will be tolerated for a second time? "


    Joe tilted his head for a moment. He shook his head. "Who knows? If you think about it, since we took the special train, we first went to Ruhr City, then the imperial capital How much has happened? "


    "Although the empire is strong, it doesn''t mean that there will be no unimaginable things."


    "Before it happened, can you imagine that in the imperial capital, the headquarters of the Royal Bank of China was robbed by the followers of the spirit of corruption? Can you imagine? "


    The tooth stares big eyes, for a time is the example that Joe gives to hate cannot say words.


    After a long silence, Yacai murmured: "yes, it seems that after we came to the imperial capital, there were a lot of things Tut, in the words of the grimace shopkeeper, we are "A lonely star in heaven"


    "No, it''s a disaster!" Joe corrected tooth''s mistake professionally: "in other words, it''s the God of pestilence. In a word, wherever you go, there will be an accident..."


    Joe suddenly frowned and shut his mouth. He yelled, and the carriage and the whole line stopped.Joe kicked the door open, strode out of the car and stood firmly in the street.


    He looked at the silent street and said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong What about the soldiers and police on patrol? "


    "They were transferred away."


    A deep, hoarse voice came, as heavy and powerful as a ten thousand ton steam hammer hitting the steel ingot.


    "In this way, when I kill you, no one will make trouble."


    "What''s more, it can also avoid the casualties of many innocent people, isn''t it? Dear Marquis


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    In the air, came the strange babble.


    Under the cover of the sewer well by the side of the road, wisps of gray fog wound up.


    Soon, Joe''s whole street was covered with milk like fog. The fog was so rich that even with Joe''s eyes, he could not see what the buildings on the roadside looked like.


    It was quiet all around.


    The roadside gas lamp gave off a miserable white light, mixed with the gray fog.


    What the naked eye can see is only such a short, three or five hundred foot street. Joe and his entourage were surrounded by fog in the short street.


    The temperature is falling all around.


    Heidelberg in January, the temperature was still below zero.


    With the appearance of dense fog, the temperature around is collapsing downward, and it soon reaches the level of dripping water into ice.


    The breath of the people condensed into tiny ice crystals at the speed visible to the naked eye, and fell one after another.


    "Those Wandering Spirit


    An old, hoarse, barely able to recognize that it should be an old woman''s voice babble came from the fog. Her accent, with a strong dialectal accent, once traveled around medland, and the well-informed yah murmured in a low voice: "the potusese..."


    Joe raised his eyebrows.


    The bottuses.


    He did not forget that Verona, who had a special status and had a similar "Princess" status among the potusais, was still locked up by him at 158 Qingsong street.


    As the direct operator of the destruction of Apophis palace, Verona Joe hasn''t figured out what to do with her.


    There is no doubt that Verona is just a tool person. She is a tool used by others. Although the temple of Apophis was destroyed, what if it was really a hard work to kill her? Joe felt that it seemed a little too much.


    After all, such a cute, pretty girl, isn''t she?


    Besides, she is also a disciple of Sherlock.


    In particular, behind her stood a large group of POTU Serbs. Although Joe ordered the arrest of all the potusais near the imperial capital, and the surrounding provinces also began to take action against the potusais.


    But if Joe gives orders, what will happen to the millions of bottuseans Joe really can''t do such a thing.


    "The mother of bothusser What are you doing? I still have your little princess Verona Joe yelled, "you''re forcing me to punish her by doing this?"


    The old, hoarse voice is like the stagnant water in an ancient well, without any emotion fluctuation: "what you do will be avenged a hundred times. Joe von witto I saw countless corpses, countless blood on your destiny line You are heretic and evil... "


    "Kill you, Miss Verona, and you''ll come back safely." The old woman said coldly, "accept your destiny That is, tonight, your destiny line will be cut off mercilessly. "


    Joe''s face was puffed up, and he said with a sneer, "ha, an old pothusser witch, you call me a heretic? Tut, on the wanted list of the church, the Witches of pothusser hang on it all the year round Uncle ya, an old potusai witch, what''s the market in the past two years? "


    Just now I''m still an old lady. Now I''ll call her an old witch!


    Joe''s character gradually developed in a bad direction.


    Teeth "ha ha" a smile, is about to open his mouth, heavy footsteps from the fog, an extremely large, almost the size of an ordinary person three or four strong men, wearing a heavy set of heavy armor, left hand carrying a hammer, right hand carrying a heavy sword, step by step out of the fog.


    "Enough. Don''t waste time, let alone saliva."


    The face of the strong man with heavy armor was covered by thick armor. His eyes were spitting blood light. In the fog, the blood light from his eyes pulled out a dazzling tail several feet long.


    "Al, it''s a place where a bunch of smart people come together They have formed a bad habit, or a bad habit! "


    "No matter what problems they encounter, no matter what troubles they encounter, they are used to solving everything with their so-called wisdom They think that they have mastered the wisdom beyond the common customs, they have monopolized the knowledge of the common customs, they sit on the cloud of philosophy and overlook the stupid, primitive and uncivilized common people! "


    "They play tricks and tricks to achieve their goals by various twists and turns Hidden behind the thick black curtain, they use the external members struggling in the secular world to control everything and master everything. "


    "They call this behavior of hiding their head and shrinking their tail ''the principle of avoiding the world''!"


    "It''s boring and hypocritical."


    His height is obviously over eight feet, and his shoulder width is more than one and a half of that of ordinary people. His arms and thighs are bigger than those of ordinary people. After wearing heavy armour, he walks like a hill, and a big man is moving step by step.


    His voice was as powerful as the roar of a Hongzhong: "but I, my wisdom is different from them I choose to solve the source of all problems and the source of all troubles. ""Who makes problems for me, who makes trouble for me, then I''ll kill him!"


    "In this way, the world will be peaceful."


    Joe''s eyes turned red, and soon his eyes turned crimson, just like two burning rubies, spitting out blood light.


    He stares at the slowly approaching man and says coldly, "so, you''re going to solve the source of my trouble?"


    "That''s right!" The big man said in a deep voice: "if I solve you, I may not be able to solve all the troubles, but at least I can solve a lot of troubles You are not the source of this trouble. The source of this trouble is the crazy woman in the dren empire. We all know it


    "It''s just that it''s good to kill you and give that crazy woman some color."


    The man twisted his neck to the left and right, and suddenly there was a "click click" sound in his cervical spine. He moved his joints gently, and everyone heard the crisp sound of his joints, like the impact of thick steel ingots.


    "It''s a long journey, damn it." "Today, I was in the imperial capital of Lucia. A lovely princess has made an appointment with me," he murmured


    "But for you, Joe von witeau I''m here from diluxia because of you


    Joe''s mouth drew. The capital of Lucia empire was far away. It would take at least half a year to get to Heidelberg from there, even if he drove his horse around day and night.


    This guy, how did he get to Heidelberg so quickly?


    "Well, you''re really fast." Joe raised the hand of heilinger to kill.


    The black sword seemed to feel the approaching of a strong enemy. The body of the sword vibrated slightly. A trace of black gas seeped from the edge of the sword and condensed into a virtual shadow of a nine headed snake on Joe''s head.


    There was a strange "hissing" sound in the air. A twisted and confused will spread out from the body of the nine headed snake. It was like a huge stone smashing into a pond. Circles of black ripples visible to the naked eye quickly spread around.


    The thick fog that enveloped the whole street was impacted by the black waves. The thick fog made a "hissing" sound. Large areas of thick fog were constantly smashed and swallowed by the black waves, and then more and more dense fog was continuously ejected from under the manhole covers.


    The old, hoarse voice of the old woman in portusel said, "Sir, I can''t stand for long Ah, it''s worthy of being a national artifact of the dren empire There''s such a power before it''s officially launched. "


    The old woman''s voice became extremely quiet: "if we bottuses can have..."


    "Ha ha ha," the man in heavy armor burst into laughter: "there is no noble being who will care for you Bothus You will never have such an artifact Don''t you know the history of your own ethnic group? You are owned by them Abandoned


    The old woman''s voice suddenly became extremely sharp: "even if you are noble, I have to say that your words offend the whole potusek tribe We are still blessed, but you, ignorant and arrogant, don''t understand... "


    "Ha ha ha," the man laughed. He kept shaking his head. Obviously, he didn''t think much of the old woman''s words.


    The old woman gave a cold hum.


    In the fog came the old woman''s rapid and rapid murmur in pothusser. It was like countless dead people chanting the secret mantra together, which made Joe and the people around him all have goose bumps.


    Joe raised Hellinger''s killing.


    The volume of the nine headed snake becomes more and more huge. The virtual shadow of the nine headed snake, which is more than 100 feet long, slowly shakes nine long necks and looks down at the approaching heavy armor man.


    The heavy armor man suddenly stopped. He moved his joints again, and then he added Joe''s words: "yes, I really came fast enough A moment''s effort, across a long distance, from the ice and snow of St. Anna''s castle to the same ice and snow of Heidelberg The feeling of being almost crushed by space is not fun at all. "


    The red light in Joe''s eyes grew stronger.


    From Lucia''s capital to Heidelberg in an instant Does al''s organization have such an arrangement in Heidelberg?


    As Joe thought before, Fiorentina didn''t answer all the questions honestly.


    Al organization in Heidelberg, still has a profound foundation.


    Even Just now, the patrolling soldiers and policemen who should exist near this street suddenly disappeared Is that what al organized?


    In the army, in the police department, they still have a strong force!


    The heavy armor man waved his hammer and Epee, and he chuckled: "because of this, my body condition is not very good, so I won''t be stupid Use the body that is not at the peak to fight against the national artifact of the dren empireJoe stares big eyes and looks at the heavy armor man blankly: "so, do you want me to lay down my weapon? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    On the night that Apophis palace was destroyed, Joe had already tasted the sweetness of this artifact - the huge tauren, their heavy armor, their tough bodies, which could be split into two pieces with a single sword under the killing of heilinger.


    Such an artifact, unless Margaret III takes it back, how can Joe voluntarily put it down?


    "I also think that if I had such an artifact, I would not be stupid enough to give it up on my own initiative..." The heavy armour man laughed loudly, and then he stamped his feet.


    In the thick fog, a sharp roar came.


    Then, nine fist sized blood colored balls of light flew out of the thick fog and hit Hellinger''s killing like lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Heilinger''s killing sent out a sonorous sword, and the black air on the sword body suddenly dissipated.


    Joe''s head, black air condensed into the virtual shadow of the Hydra also disappeared.


    Hellinger''s killing was shaking violently. Joe only felt that the body of the sword, which was as light as nothing, became heavier and heavier. Soon, his physical strength could not bear the weight of this artifact.


    Five fingers came from severe pain, the fingers could not bear the heavy load, and the ligament was about to be torn.


    Joe''s five fingers suddenly loosened, and the killing of heilinger, which had become heavier than a big mountain, was like a dandelion, falling from Joe''s hand, quietly on the ground.


    The sword tip of this artifact is facing down. The sword tip lightly touches the ground. It is 90 degrees vertical and quietly pestle on the ground.


    The heavy armour man laughed: "that''s right, that''s right The blood of the Heidelberg family''s direct members, together with the secret mantra passed from mouth to mouth among the family''s core members, can temporarily seal the killing of Hellinger


    Joe was moving his right fingers, biting his teeth and looking at the heavy armor man.


    "You don''t look like a member of the royal family. At least this physique... "


    "Of course I''m not a damned Hydra." The heavy armor man''s left hand moved, and the heavy chain hammer began to rotate in the air with his movement. The hammerhead with a diameter of more than one foot is densely covered with sharp teeth. It cuts through the air and constantly makes a terrible "whirring" sound.


    "I also think it''s very strange, why does the Heidelberg family have such an ultimate safety lock "Is the butcher who is afraid of the evil in his own blood


    "Very likely." The heavily armored man murmured: "in the history of Hydra, there are several mad emperors. What they do If they are allowed to go crazy to the end and kill the Hydra family, they can do it. "


    "Therefore, it is understandable to spread among the people the ultimate means of sealing artifacts."


    "The blood of the three royal families, combined with the secret curse that only a few people know Ah, this combination Don''t let outsiders know, otherwise Just like now, ha ha ha


    The heavy armour man was very proud with a smile.


    Joe looked at each other with a gloomy face.


    Don''t let outsiders know Of course, the secret of this kind of relationship can''t be known to outsiders.


    But now, the outsider has obviously mastered the ultimate secret. He got the blood of three Heidelberg royal families, he mastered the secret curse, and then he sealed the killing of heilinger!


    The teeth suddenly let out a long whistling sound.


    His body melted into the wind and shadow, his eyes spewed out the blue gray light, the turbulent wind around his body, he pulled out the sword, even the man with the sword into a cold light tens of feet long, just like a long rainbow.


    The light of the sword tore the air, but there was no sound.


    The sword light has divided into more than ten, hundreds, and thousands


    The cold light seemed to pour down all over the sky and stabbed the heavily armored man from all directions.


    "Oh, what a gorgeous sword skill However, it''s too showy. It''s such a disgusting skill of the court sword The heavy armour man chuckled, and his left hammer made a terrible sound of breaking through the air.


    Countless cold lights seem to have been thrown into the forest by birds, and hit on the heavy chain hammer fiercely and intensively.


    In the sound of "Ding Ding", the cold light bursts into pieces.


    Heavy chain hammer forward, like a huge steam locomotive running at high speed, crushing everything along the way.


    Ya''s Sabre was on the chain hammer. The runes on the front of the sabre lit up. The body of the sabre vibrated violently. The blue ripples that could be seen by the naked eye shot out from the front of the sabre and turned into sharp wind blades cutting all directions.


    Black runes are also on the chain hammer. The dense runes are close to each other, dense and overlapping. In terms of density, they are at least 100 times as dense as those on the saber of the tooth!


    The whole chain hammer becomes a nearly transparent black light ball. Waves of rapidly rotating black waves are ejected from the chain hammer. The sword vibrates and bends, and then with a harsh sound of fragmentation, the sword of tooth explodes into countless pieces.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding" is heard all the time, and countless pieces of sword are rolled down in the strong wind, hitting the heavy armor man like a rainstorm. The fragments rubbed against the armour and splashed countless sparks. The fragments exploded into smaller powder, and there was no trace on the armour.


    The sound of "Wu" came, and the hammer smashed the teeth wrapped by the strong wind.


    Tooth''s body was like catkins in the wind. It floated back lightly without any force. The chain hammer almost scratched against his chest. The strong wind on the hammer smashed tooth''s chest clothes, leaving a dense bloodstain on his chest.The bloodstains were not deep, but there were dozens of them. The bloodstains cut into the skin, and a large amount of blood immediately seeped out along the wound.


    Teeth stagger back dozens of steps, he has been back to Joe''s side, two legs are still slightly shivering. He turned into a blue gray eyes, light around, he clenched his teeth, said in a deep voice: "this is a monster, his strength, terrible!"


    The heavy armor man chuckled: "monster? Oh, it''s because you''re too weak. "


    "As I said just now, your swordsmanship is very fancy and beautiful, but it''s useless Why do you use so many swords to kill people with one sword? "


    "It''s my belief that one shot will kill, one shot will kill."


    "So, look at my weapons."


    "Either, a hammer will hammer you into meat sauce, or, a sword will split you into pieces."


    "But, lucky boy, you can run very fast, otherwise the hammer just now hey. But I''m starting to get excited You see, my blood is flowing, and my interest has come up a little bit. "


    "So many of you can make me..."


    The strong man in heavy armour is yelling. In Joe''s team, ten heidra secret guards rush out into twisted shadows at the same time.


    There''s a lot of pressure in the void.


    Space is shaking and twisting.


    Huge body into a hazy shadow, from the people''s heads slowly winding by.


    The immeasurable existence, in the immeasurable dimension, across the infinite distance, peeps at medland.


    They wriggle huge bodies, squeeze space, distort laws, and mess up all the physical and illusory concepts. Void into the bathroom stained with water vapor of the ground glass, hazy and turbid, more a trace of small cracks appear.


    The sound of "hissing" was heard all the time, and it was over the sound of gibberish coming from the thick fog.


    The terrible dark tides spread around one by one, and the curse of the old lady bothusser came again in the thick fog.


    Ten secret guards of Hydra joined hands to attack, and their aftereffects almost burst the fog she created, and even caused a huge burden to her.


    "Dear Sir, if I go on like this, I''ll hold on for three minutes at most Don''t you want the whole Heidelberg to feel the movement here? "


    Wisps of black smoke surrounded the Han Dynasty.


    In the black smoke, the four basic elements of violent earth, water, fire and wind are surging and roaring. They are intertwined, eroded and infiltrated with each other, and transformed into various kinds of violent energy.


    Black thunder roared.


    The black light was beating.


    The black wind is spinning.


    The black mist is spreading.


    Black fire, black water, black ice


    The black green poison and the black green corrosive water mist are derived from it


    The ground turned into black quicksand, and the heavy armor man''s body suddenly sank down, and the quicksand with all kinds of negative energy had covered his legs.


    "Oh, the power of Hydra!" Heavy armour man burst out laughing: "but, in front of absolute power, Hydra, you are just small reptiles."


    "Feel the power of the most noble and holy Titan from the ancient times of gods."


    "This, among the gods, can be called the supreme power!"


    The heavy armor man''s body is spewing strong light, and his body is expanding rapidly with a dull roar. Wave after wave of suffocating pressure came out of him like a hurricane, which made Joe and other people around him unstable, staggering backward step by step.


    In a short time, the heavily armored man has become a giant over 100 feet tall.


    His body gushes out like the essence of the golden flame, and the wild light and heat fill the void. There are many three-dimensional runes on his armor. These runes form a gorgeous and complex magic array, just like the essence carved from gold, spinning rapidly on his body surface.


    Seven streamers from his body, like a waterfall against the sky, rushed up to the sky hundreds of feet high, and then plunged into the immeasurable dimension, deep into the Dirac sea.


    The four basic elements turn into flood and tide.


    Golden light appeared on the top of the heavy armor man''s head. It was a piece of golden clouds, and a virtual shadow of the heavenly palace could be seen above. Around the majestic and beautiful heavenly palace, a series of burly golden figures emerged.


    They are holding all kinds of gorgeous heavy weapons, just like the gods in the legend, standing quietly in the clouds, overlooking the people below.


    "Bugs Your attack is too weak. "


    The black thunder broke on the heavy armor man''s body.


    The black wind was annihilating on his body.


    The black flame couldn''t get near him.


    The black frost couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Quicksand, poisonous water and so on were all burned up by the terrible golden flame on him.The heavy armour man raised his heavy sword, which changed with it, and slashed it on the ground. With a loud noise, all the visions in the void were smashed by his sword.


    Ten secret guards of Hyderabad snorted. Their bodies emerged from the black air. They staggered and kept going backward. Several of them vomited blood and turned pale as if they were dead.


    "Well, the warm-up is over Joe von Vito, come here, stand in front of me and let me kill you with a comfortable sword, OK


    "Or do you choose my hammer?"


    "Ah, I like the choice I like to use my hammer to smash you little insects


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Nine regiments blood secret curse, seal the moment of heilinger''s killing.


    In several places in Heidelberg, several people stopped what they were doing at the same time and looked up in Joe''s direction.


    A few senses penetrate the void like dragonflies skimming water It''s like a naughty cat reaching out to play with the burning coals. They touch each other a little, communicate with each other in a very short time, and then disperse rapidly.


    In the end, all that remained in the void was Marguerite III''s almost hysterical shrill laughter.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    In Hydra palace, Marguerite III''s office, Marguerite III suddenly stood up. Her eyes turned black, and then two golden vertical pupils lit up at her pupils.


    Ruthless will enveloped the whole office, the chaos and madness of Hydra swept everything.


    "Well, you all go back Have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow, everything will return to normal. " Marguerite III looked coldly at the group of "the smartest brains in medland.".


    Her eyes are like magnets, attracting the eyes of these academicians and professors.


    Huge ideas, like tides, easily break through the brain defense lines of these "smart people", recklessly submerge their brains, and almost mercilessly tamper with some of their things.


    "Loyalty to the Empire, hard work Loyalty to the royal family Be loyal to me Then, Joe is the young man you trust and value most You should provide him with everything in all aspects without damaging the interests of the royal family and Empire! "


    "Tomorrow, the imperial Supreme Council will hold a plenary session You are going to pass a resolution, in view of the recent external threats to the Empire, in view of the financial constraints of the Empire In the next three years, the welfare of all academic institutions and people under the jurisdiction of the imperial supreme Academic Council will be cut by 30%. "


    "You should spontaneously reduce all unnecessary expenses and expenses in the plenary meeting."


    "Well, go back and have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow will definitely be a fine day Good night, smart bastards


    Marguerite III''s breath of terror became more and more huge. Her body suddenly turned into a black flame, which disappeared in the air.


    Academicians and professors in the office walk out of the office in neat lines with dull faces and stiff eyes. They walked out as like as two peas in the hallway, and then they had almost the same smile on their faces.


    They met the waiting companions and students outside. They gathered together and exchanged a few words in a low voice.


    so, as like as two peas and a few of the top students, they all had the same smile on their faces, and their eyes were glazed and stiff.


    They left Hydra palace in line like walking dead.


    In silence, they parted ways at the gate of Hydra palace and returned to their respective homes.


    In the dark, Salian and a group of aides stood under the veranda of a palace, looking at the group coldly. "Your Majesty is angry Otherwise, with her respect for these guys, she would not use such extreme means. "


    "That''s understandable." With both hands behind his back, Mr. Fox, the Chief Secretary of Mr. salean, whispered: "the civil service system represented by them has already grasped too much power But they have overlooked one thing. In medland, power is above all power. "


    Salian squinted and looked in Joe''s direction.


    "Power? Well, I''m more worried about Your majesty, if it breaks out, it may not come to a good end. " Sally Anne murmurs a way in a low voice: "these idiots, this hasn''t been a few years, have they forgotten your Majesty''s terror?"


    With a sigh, salean waved his hand: "let''s have more espresso, gentlemen. We need to work overtime all night We need to deal with the troubles caused by these bastards as soon as possible. We don''t have time to waste on them now. "


    The moment Margaret III disappears from her office, Conrad is also standing in her office window, looking in the direction of Joe.


    "Who could it be? So bold? " Conrad grinned. "But it''s Salian you need to worry about, isn''t it?"


    Conrad hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily: "let''s go It''s all up to you. Take this opportunity to escort Elizabeth away. "


    "Make sure she''s safe and safe, and come back to the ice Kingdom alive."


    "Go


    On the street wrapped in thick fog, the heavy armour man was laughing loudly. He waved his Epee in his hand and stirred up a terrible torrent of hot wind, which destroyed the road in a mess.


    "It is said that the Teutons of the Durham empire are the last and true Knights of medland."


    "Well, little fat man, like a real knight, come and fight me head on...""You have to pay for what you''ve done before."


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I do," he said


    The heavy armour man chuckled, and then chopped his sword at Joe''s head: "you betrayed Al, that''s your biggest mistake!"


    The huge sword fell like a mountain and was cut down.


    Joe and the people around him tried their best to dodge to one side, and the huge sword rubbed their bodies and fell to the ground. With a loud noise, the ground was torn a huge crack half a mile long, and the fierce wind rushed around. In the thick fog, the old woman''s curse came again.


    "Damn it, if you do that again, I''ll have to take another sword!"


    "If you don''t want to be surrounded by the whole Heidelberg Just be careful! "


    The heavy armour man complained in a low voice. He moved his body for a while. His body expanded to a height of 100 feet, shrunk rapidly, and soon recovered to its original shape.


    But the golden flame on his body is still violent, and the prestige he exudes is still like a tsunami hurricane, which makes people present gasp.


    "Well, be careful, be careful This is Heidelberg. Hahaha, the home of hydra To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be surrounded by a group of Hydras. It won''t be a happy thing. "


    "Then, Joe, you shouldn''t betray al!"


    Joe stares at the man: "I betrayed al? Asshole! Florence has destroyed my palace of Apophis


    The heavy armor man''s eyes were full of golden light. He stared at Joe and said in a deep voice: "as a first-class disciple, a child You have to have respect for those in high positions. "


    "No matter how Florence treats you, you should be willing to Just like an old saying in Donglu, thunder, rain and dew are all blessings of heaven! In the face of the high, you must bow down and be humble, just like a mortal, worship the gods


    Joe''s face was puffed with anger.


    What kind of dog is that?


    Thunder, rain and dew are all the blessings of heaven He had heard that from the grimace shopkeeper.


    But this word is used to describe the ancient kings of the east land. The kings of the east land are different from the emperors and kings of medland. In the ancient and mysterious East land, the kings hold the supreme power and the power of unification!


    The kings of Donglu are unique.


    And medland''s peers, they are more like the controlling shareholders of a joint stock company Of course, they also hold great power, but they also share their own power with those great nobles!


    Just like the Dukes of Beihai and Xifeng in the Durham Empire, they can also make some laws in their own territory, and can also support the private army of their families.


    And in the East, the kings are really like the gods, they control everything, have everything, above everything!


    Heavy armour, Florence, and their friends Do they really regard themselves as supreme kings?


    But Sherlock said that Al organization is a free and mutual aid organization. The membership level of Al organization does not represent the size of power, but your contribution to the organization and your wisdom!


    The heavy armour men, as well as Florence, have clearly regarded al''s membership level as the real "power class"!


    Joe yelled at the man: "you are al''s traitor, you fool!"


    "What do you think of yourself as?"


    "Gods? The supreme king


    "Ha, the original intention of Al''s organization is to make you old guys become authoritarian old bastards?"


    "Al organization..."


    Joe''s words were interrupted by a hammer from the heavy armor man.


    The rune pattern spurted strong light, just like the chain hammer of the translucent black crystal ball, which brought up an evil wind, whistling and smashing. Joe dodged, but the hammer came too fast. Rao dodged so fast that a sharp bump on the hammer still hit his left shoulder.


    There was a loud noise and Joe''s upper body was blown to pieces.


    Terrible force bombarded Joe''s shoulder, skin, muscles, tendons, bones, all strange stretch, twist.


    When the chain hammer hit Joe, his body, which had the attribute of "legendary tenacity", was stretched back by more than two feet The huge blow force is constantly worn away by the rolling waves of meat on Joe''s body. There are large tears on Joe''s skin and blue congestion under his skin. He can''t help flying back


    This blow, to Joe''s damage, that is, the skin tear, as well as subcutaneous congestion.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the congestion under Joe''s skin is rapidly dissipating, and the cracks on his skin are also rapidly healing.


    Joe was hit a hundred feet, when he landed heavily, his left shoulder had recovered as before, almost no scars.


    "Ah How is that possible? " The heavy armor man''s movement suddenly froze.He looked at Joe jumping up from the ground and yelled, "my shot is enough to kill a sixth grader Your body Let me see, you have at least three legendary attributes, so you can carry my attack! "


    "You, you How can you have such a constitution if you are weak


    Joe spat on the ground with the smell of blood. He looked at the heavy armor man and said in a grim voice: "there are more than three. I can tell you clearly that there are definitely more than three Ha, my legendary attribute? "


    "You guys, what do you think Al is?" Joe dashed towards the big man.


    His white flesh is collapsing and compressing As soon as he took two or three steps, his belt and trousers fell down from his waist, and Joe tore them to pieces.


    In a short time, Joe returned to the perfect figure like a classical sculpture.


    He roared loudly, his chest was high, more than two hundred feet away from the heavily armored man, and he let out a black wind from his mouth.


    Meanwhile, Hibiscus syriacus and Platycodon grandiflorum were in the dark.


    Ten Hydra guards rush up again.


    Hundreds of palace Knights formed a battle line, and the brave and matchless Korean soldiers launched a battle charge.


    In the thick fog, a large number of black figures also rushed out.


    They also rushed to these palace Knights bravely, and the two sides soon became a regiment.


    Joe''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Figures rushing out of the thick fog - they were wearing the military uniforms of the dren empire. Iron gray army, sea blue navy Looking at their uniform styles, they are all officers of the rank of Captain and school!


    Among them, there are even more than ten major general level five level combat power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Joe''s family guards, as well as the palace knights, and the enemy rushed out of the thick fog into a regiment.


    The enemies who appeared in the uniforms of the dren Empire wore black masks to hide their appearance. But their breath, their moves, and their battle lines are definitely the skills of the dren empire.


    Joe charged at the big man.


    The heavy armour man chuckled. The chain hammer, with a hurricane and a terrible sound, spewed black flame and hit Qiao Dang''s chest.


    The hammer was originally only three feet long, and the "pit clang clang" was rapidly lengthened, as if it could continue to extend endlessly. The head of the hammer flew hundreds of feet out in an instant and hit Joe''s chest.


    Where the hammer passed, Joe''s breath of the dark wind was shattered.


    One by one, the dark wind swept around and pulled out deep cracks on the ground.


    Joe''s body became extremely light, in the dark, facing the strong wind, he was like a mayfly, shaking his wings and flying gently. He stepped on the black chain, ran along the straight chain, and rushed to the heavy armor man in two or three steps.


    A terrible sound of "Hoo" broke out. Joe''s right leg swept out a huge arc, tearing the air and sweeping hard at the heavy armor man''s head.


    "Ha I hate your little monkey jumping up and down. " The heavy armour man muttered: "why don''t you confront me head on? Like a real man, a real knight, come here with me? "


    In a short sentence, the heavy armor man put his right Epee on the ground.


    He clenched his right fist in front of Joe''s sweeping right leg.


    With the roar of the cannon, Joe stood on the chain of ordinary people''s wrists, and his legs swept around like two axes. In an instant, he kicked hundreds of legs at the heavy armor man.


    Every leg, Joe gave his best.


    Nearly 300 million pounds of physical strength all started, every muscle of Joe was tight, and all the tendons and bones were humming. His blood gas burned in his legs, his skin was red and hot because of the sudden friction with the air, and there was even a light fire on his feet.


    The blood energy in the sea of power is boiling wildly, and the scarlet power in the sea of energy is burning wildly.


    Scarlet''s power is on both legs, which makes Joe''s strength soar several times with each blow.


    Every blow is enough to destroy a hill.


    Heavy armor man, but with only one right hand, easily resisted Joe''s wild attack.


    Joe''s leg and the heavy armor man''s right fist hit together again and again. The heavy armor man''s metal fist cover splashed a large amount of sparks. On Joe''s leg bone, the skin and flesh were torn, bruised and splashed with blood in the heavy blow. Then the wounds on his two legs healed rapidly with the naked eye speed.


    as like as two peas, the two legged lines are identical. There is no error in the way.


    One hundred legs


    Two hundred legs


    Three hundred legs


    Joe''s legs had begun to blow fire, blood gas oozing from his pores, and his legs were like two torches burning.


    His legs collided with the heavy armor man''s fists, and a circle of white gas explosion roared around, forcing those heidra secret guards and LAN Hibiscus to keep retreating, unable to get close to the two people in the crazy collision.


    Heavy armour man burst out laughing: "it''s a bit interesting, but, is this your limit?"


    "Ah, it''s powerful, but it''s weak Weak and feeble


    "More strength, more strength Ha ha, little guy, I don''t even feel any pain Your attack can''t break the most basic defense of my armor! "


    "Weak, weak So, is it... "


    Joe, who had more than 300 legs in a row and followed the original attack track frantically, suddenly twisted his waist, and his whole body bounced up, playing a very delicate inversion in the air.


    His two legs, one in front of the other in back, were like two machetes lifted from the bottom up, pounding heavily on the heavy armor man''s chin.


    The heavy armor man has been used to Joe''s attack rhythm and his attack track He never dreamed that Joe would attack him after attacking more than 300 legs.


    Two loud noises, Joe fell heavily on the ground.


    The heavy armour man''s head was raised back, his huge body could not help but soar up, and he was kicked high by Joe''s legs.


    The heavy armour man scolded a very rude swearing, his body flew more than 100 feet high, his body spurted out more and more intense golden flame. As if the flame was burning, the golden flame came out from behind him, forming a pair of brilliant golden wings.


    The body of the heavy armor man who was kicked to fly suddenly stopped. The golden wings trembled, and the heavy armor man turned into a golden light. With a bang, the heavy armor man smashed on the ground and smashed a big hole with a diameter of more than 100 feet and a depth of more than 10 feet on the street."Ha! It''s kind of interesting. " "Ha ha," laughs the heavily armored man, "I haven''t done it myself for many years Hehe, the sense of smell of fighting is a little dull It''s my fault. It''s my fault. So, in the future, I will personally kill several powerful enemies every year... "


    "It''s a trick, but it''s still useless!"


    The heavy armor man shook his head, pulled his left hand, and the chain hammer just blasted out flew back quickly with the sound of breaking air. He said in a deep voice: "boy, you still can''t break my armor You can''t hurt me at all


    "But as a reward for beating me so badly I can show you my name


    "In this way, when I crush your bones bit by bit, you can cry for me!"


    "Ah, I like what you look like now Just now, when you were that fat man, I was thinking that when you were crushed, you would get greasy! "


    "But not now. You''re in a good state I must feel good when I crush you a little bit! "


    Joe was breathing heavily.


    His eyes twinkled with crimson light, and the muscles on his face jumped violently.


    He saw that, just behind the heavily armored man, wearing a long black dress and dancing with long hair in the dark, just like a female devil of the night, Margaret III quietly emerged.


    Margaret III is like the concept of "darkness" at the moment.


    The black fog surged around her, and the silent wind of darkness wrapped around her. The black air gathered over her head and turned into a huge virtual shadow of Hydra, overlooking the unknown heavy armor man.


    Marguerite III was less than ten feet behind the heavily armored man. She was holding out her hand and holding the killing of Hellinger on the ground But the heavy armour man knew nothing about it.


    Joe coughed heavily. He straightened up and bowed slightly to the heavy armor man: "well, can I have the honor to know your name? Er, if you can, can you tell me your identity and origin? You can tell me your detailed information, so that I can find all the people related to you afterwards and retaliate against them! "


    The heavy armour man seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He looks up to the sky and laughs wildly.


    "Revenge? Hahaha, do you want to get back at the people who have something to do with me? Oh, what an interesting little fellow. "


    "Well, I really enjoy it An ignorant little suckling dog wants to revenge on a giant dragon Oh, oh, it''s so interesting. "


    "My name..."


    A hiss.


    Marguerite III firmly grasped heilinger''s killing. As soon as her hand grasped the handle of the sword, the nine blood colored secret incantations on the sword disappeared.


    She raised the artifact with the cold light shining on the edge of the sword, and with a single step, she came to the back of the heavily armored man, almost standing close to his back.


    In Joe''s strange eyes.


    In the cold and heartless eyes of ten Hydra secret guards.


    In the extremely complicated eyes of ya, LAN Yugeng, LAN mujin and others


    Her majesty Margaret III, the contemporary queen of the Durham Empire, is just like a shameless assassin who stabbed the heavily armored man in public.


    Joe''s crazy attack can''t damage the slightest heavy armor. Under the edge of heilinger''s killing terror, he is pierced like a piece of paper. The sword pierced the heavily armored man''s spine, his liver, and came out of his body.


    The heavily armored man''s body suddenly froze. He lowered his head and looked at the sword blade from his body in disbelief.


    "You It''s... "


    Margaret III pulled out her sword and gave it to the heavy armor man from behind.


    Then, a sword, a sword, a sword


    The sound of "poo Chi" never stops. Margaret III is like a cook who cuts dumpling stuffing. In a few breaths, she stabbed more than 100 swords on the heavy armor man.


    Blood gushed out from the heavy armor man''s body.


    The rune magic array on the surface of his armor has been fragmented, constantly emitting dim light.


    The two legs of the heavily armored man have become extremely weak, and can no longer bear his huge body and heavy weight. He got down on his knees, his arms powerless supporting the ground.


    "Shameless You What are you... "


    The heavy armour man is hard. He wants to look back and see who attacked him.


    But Marguerite III did not even give him the chance. She did not hesitate to split his helmet with a sword, then clenched the hilt of the sword and hit him heavily on the back of the head.


    The sound of "bang" was accompanied by the slight sound of bone fragmentation.


    The heavy armour man with extremely strong vitality was knocked to the ground by Margaret III''s heavy blow and completely fainted.Blood was constantly flowing out of his body.


    I don''t know how strong the vitality of this guy is. The blood flowing out of his body is more than that of a dozen big fat pigs killed by the slaughterhouse, but there is still a steady stream of blood gushing out of his body.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    The enemies who are fighting with the palace knights in black masks They are like frogs that are watched by poisonous snakes, standing in the same place.


    "Besides, the bad old lady with the crystal ball outside If you dare to run away, I''ll order the killing of all the potusans in Heidelberg Do you think I would give such an order? "


    In the thick fog, the old woman was hoarse, with a somewhat embarrassed voice: "Your Majesty the great queen I''m innocent I was I lied


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    It''s about two miles from the street where Joe was attacked.


    On an old chapel tower, a man in a black cloak stood quietly at the top of the tower, overlooking the street wrapped in light fog.


    "It''s really Shameless


    The man muttered in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the queen of the Durham Empire, is indeed the craziest and most terrible grandmother in medland In your capacity, how can it be like this


    "Poor grand tower Oh, hell


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re caught But those, our swordsman sir, who have worked hard in the army to develop their confidants and subordinates But because of your reckless action, completely... "


    The man turned back and said in a low voice, "Sir, do you have any contingency arrangements?"


    A man in the uniform of a general of the Durham Empire army quietly emerged from behind him. The shadow cast by the eaves hat covered his face, making it hard to see what he looked like.


    Only a pair of his eyes, extremely bright eyes, are erupting volcano like anger.


    "Contingency planning? Do you think I am God? "


    "That fool who believes in the power of muscle over the wisdom of brain, he doesn''t give me any time He came from Lucia, and he ordered me to cooperate with him


    The man in the cloak smiles: "in your detached identity The sword bearer does not have to obey the king''s orders. "


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at the familiar and strange sword bearer: "or have you been hiding in the army for too long and used to obey orders? It''s not good. It''s not good at all... "


    The swordsman sneered. He turned around and said coldly, "this is the end of the matter. There is no other way But they won''t cause us any trouble. It''s just that 70% of my efforts in the dren imperial army for nearly 20 years have been destroyed this time The organization, no, your honorable king, must give me enough compensation. "


    The man in the cloak shrugged his shoulders: "as a humble Lord, I can''t make any decision for the kings. I can only say that I will convey your meaning to you Ah, the hapless majestic tower... "


    The sword bearer gave a cold hum.


    Al organization, level 22 member, swordsman.


    The "Lord" is a member of level 26. His status and status are only under the king''s control. He is the king''s right hand and left hand.


    This man in a cape is one of Florence''s most powerful assistants and the most mysterious "Lord" around Florence.


    Even the sword bearer failed to find out the true identity of the "Lord" in the secular world.


    "You''re right It seems that you are not worried about the fall of your excellency Florence? " The sword bearer suddenly turns his head and stares at the Lord in front of him.


    The man in the cloak was silent for a moment, and then he laughed: "how can I say that? Of course, I''m sad, I''m angry, I blame myself, and I hate my incompetence But life has to go by. "


    "Your Excellency Florence Well, to use a saying from Donglu, the auspicious people have their own natural appearance. I believe that the Empire of Durham is not going to use that kind of extreme means, is it


    In the void, there is a strange light shining.


    Around the Lord and the sword bearer, there was a small void about a thousand feet square, just like a mirror made of countless pieces of glass, flashing a messy and dazzling light.


    Black and white strange light enveloped everything, this small space, and the outside world suddenly isolated.


    It''s like someone used a sharp knife to cut out this small space, and put together a box with magic power to seal this small space inside.


    Black and white became the main color of the world.


    All the scenery became white. In the cold and terrible white like the face of a dead man, only our Lord and the sword bearer became two black silhouettes, standing alone on the top of the tower.


    "This is..." Exclaimed the Lord.


    "Who is it?" The sword bearer suddenly pulled out a sword. He let out a sharp wolf howl. The sword was slashed forward, and a black arc flew hundreds of feet forward. Then it "snapped" like a candle wick being crushed. It exploded into countless black lights and quickly integrated into this miserable world.


    A twisted, strange figure filled with some kind of uneasy stillness and desolation appeared in the air.


    The black flame spurts out in the white miserable world, and the black flame outlines the dead faces. These twisted, ugly and ferocious faces seem to be suffering from endless torture, staring directly at them.


    "Damn Damn... " The Lord hissed, "this is This is The realm of God who are you? Who are you? "


    The sword bearer''s body was also tight, and his body was shaking unconsciously. Under the shadow of his big cornice hat, cold sweat oozed from his forehead and flowed down his face.The twisted figure gave out a giggle.


    He flew forward like a shadow and passed through the Lord''s body.


    The clothes on the Lord''s body were smashed and exploded into countless black particles. All the essence, Qi and body in his body disappeared in the moment when the strange figure passed through his body, and the whole person seemed to be emptied in an instant.


    The Lord''s shriveled body shook, then fell to the ground and rolled down the tower.


    The sword holder''s hand was shaking violently. From the strange figure in front of him, he felt a great danger and extreme terror He looked at the figure as if he saw death itself.


    "You Want to fight al? " The sword bearer growled in a low, trembling voice.


    In his capacity, whether in Al''s organization or in the secular world, he has not made such a gaffe for many years. He boasted that he had been hiding in the army of the Durham empire for so many years, and he had also tempered his strength and courage like steel.


    But until today, he found that when he really faced death and the irresistible terror, he was still like a mortal Humble and timid.


    "You Can On behalf of Al The twisted figure suspended in front of the sword holder, sneering.


    The swordsman stepped back awkwardly. He looked at the distorted figure with twinkling eyes and said in a low voice, "isn''t it? Me, and my My... "


    "Your Fox friend Dog friends... " The twisted figure giggled and slowly stretched out his right hand.


    He took out a smart badge and waved to the sword bearer: "al It seems that I So it is


    "Al No What It''s amazing


    The sword holder''s pupil suddenly contracted to the size of a needle tip.


    That badge.


    That badge!


    "Level 29 The archbishop. " The sword bearer looked at the twisted figure in despair: "ha Archbishop Archbishop Knowing the true heart, understanding the truth, not being confused, never wavering The archbishop. "


    "As noble as you Why, to us who are inferior... "


    There was no response from the swordsman.


    The twisted figure fluttered forward, straight through his body and reaped his life thoroughly.


    "Al I Not rare Oh


    The sword bearer''s body rolled down the steep roof of the tower.


    The black-and-white world is creeping, quietly disappearing, slowly merging with the normal world around.


    Wearing a long gown and a felt hat, the Archbishop stood quietly at the top of the tower with his hands in his sleeves, looking out at the distant street where the fog slowly dispersed.


    He stood quietly at the top of the tower and looked at it quietly.


    Inside the chapel, two old clergymen on duty heard the sound of the body falling to the ground. They opened the door, looked carefully into the yard, and then they yelled.


    Soon, the whole chapel became brightly lit. A dozen old and young priests, carrying lanterns and torches, shivered around two strange bodies with pale skin and transparent skin.


    The Archbishop stood so quietly on the tower.


    Some priests looked up and stood on the tower like this. However, these priests seemed to be blind and could not "see" him.


    The sharp whistle came from afar.


    The patrol police of this block arrived at the chapel with a small group of soldiers.


    The street two miles away was surrounded by a large group of soldiers.


    Several belated war airships were suspended thousands of feet above the ground, and huge gas lamps poured huge beams of light, illuminating the whole street as bright as day.


    From such a distance, the shrill laughter and angry roar of Margaret III could still be heard.


    The Archbishop''s eyes twinkled with faint light. He bent his waist and looked at the distance quietly.


    After a long time, a long time, he suddenly sighed: "this At the foot of the emperor is How much right and wrong


    Looking up at the thick clouds in the sky, the Archbishop whispered: "today On a good day Benefit from Funeral. "


    Strands of black flames shot out from the soles of the Archbishop''s feet, and soon they enveloped him.


    His body, just like the paper man in the burning flame, turns into fine ashes little by little, and disappears without a trace by the howling cold wind.


    A four wheeled carriage, surrounded by more than a dozen elite knights and taking advantage of the night and most of the attention of Heidelberg, was attracted to the attack on Joe in the street. It quietly left the heidella palace and went north along the Heidelberg street.The coach followed a path, looked through the blood kapok hill, and galloped all the way to the north.


    The carriage was nearly a hundred miles away from Heidelberg at dawn.


    The world of black and white emerged and wrapped the carriage with more than a dozen knights.


    After a few breaths, the black-and-white world disappeared. The knight, the horse, the Princess Elizabeth of the ice sea kingdom in the carriage, and the two maids were all dead on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Margaret III took back heilinger''s killing.


    Only among a small number of Heidelberg''s core clansmen, it is said by word of mouth that the hidden control means of the Empire''s national artifact was controlled by Al organization, and the essence and blood of the three core clansmen were collected successfully, which condensed into a secret curse and sealed the killing of heilinger for a short time!


    This kind of thing


    Margaret III had to investigate and dig deeply. She did not know who would be involved and what kind of bloodbath would be set off.


    However, this is the Heidelberg family chores, Joe as a foreign minister, there is no room for comment.


    Just think about it.


    Margaret III''s grandfather, tieduo, the last emperor of the Empire, had five brothers and more than 20 cousins.


    Marguerite III''s father, who was forced out of the throne by violence by Marguerite III, is said to have more brothers and sisters than tieduo. Tieduo is a bloody and brutal tyrant, and the tyrant''s good tradition from ancient times is that he will never be wronged in women''s sex.


    Emperor Duolun was registered by the imperial aristocracy, and there were about 50 brothers and sisters with legal royal status. Their descendants, namely, Marguerite III''s cousins and cousins, totaled nearly 300.


    The 300 members of the royal family, their sons and grandsons, are an amazing number.


    Fortunately, Emperor Duolun was a crazy technical residence, and his children were rare. The only one who became a talent was Margaret III, who drove him out of the throne.


    Rao is so. Today, the number of Heidelberg family members is close to 1000.


    Marguerite III was tough, extremely tough.


    After she ascended the throne, she bit by bit cut off these people''s right to participate in politics and firmly controlled the power in her own hands.


    In other words, today''s Heidelberg royal family members, they are a group of pigs raised by Margaret III.


    They have the title of a royal family member, they have a dignified title, but they have no real power, and they don''t have any additional financial resources, so they are in a rather difficult situation.


    It''s also conceivable that Frederick, Conrad''s own son, was so poor that he ran to port Toulon, and by the way, he wanted to attack the wits and try to seize their property The immediate descendants of Margaret III were so poor, not to mention the other royal relatives?


    However, even if it is a group of captive pigs, it is also a pig in the Royal robe!


    Many of these guys have some royal secrets.


    Because of their captivity, most of these people are full of resentment and even hatred towards Margaret III.


    If they want to leak something, if they want to plan something That''s a really easy thing to do.


    Margaret III wanted to find out the "relatives" who had leaked Royal secrets and had an affair with Al''s organization. We can imagine what a storm it was.


    Therefore, Qiao obediently returned the heilinger''s killing, ran back to 158 Qingsong street with the people, closed the door, and put on a posture of "hiding in the small building and unifying, taking care of his winter, summer and spring and Autumn".


    Joe knew in his heart that, in addition to the dirty business of the imperial relatives, the people who attacked him today, the officers and generals in the uniform of the dren Empire, were even more a thunder that could not be touched.


    Military power has always been the most sensitive and fatal topic of an empire.


    Joe''s hand holding heilinger''s killing can command all directions with dignity His power is based on Margaret III''s trust in him and the killing of heilinger.


    Without this magic weapon, which of the generals in the imperial army would take care of Joe, a new recruit who has no foundation in the Teuton group?


    But the officers and generals who suddenly came out to attack Joe were different.


    Their appearance means that within the Imperial Army, someone has stolen the power originally belonging to Margaret III!


    Someone can order the imperial soldiers, who are famous for their loyalty, bravery, bravery and fearlessness, to attack and kill an aristocrat who holds the position of Marquis of the Empire and represents the power and majesty of the empress in the streets of the inner city of the forbidden imperial capital!


    What madness, what sensationalism!


    In particular, the officers and generals, some of whom came from the army and some from the Navy, even several police officers and police academies were involved.


    The military power of the empire is unstable!


    More seriously, we can even think of it like this: "the backbone of imperial force, within the Teutonic aristocratic group I have a different opinion on the queen!


    Joe didn''t do well in school when he was a child. He didn''t read seriously when he was a child.


    When he was in the military university, he read two general histories of medland. Similar events in several countries are recorded in those historical books.In order to consolidate the military power, the most extreme means and the best choice for the emperor was the great purge.


    "If there are thorns on My scepter and they pierce my hand, I will not hesitate to use my sword to flatten it."!


    Think about the history of Joe''s book, feel just a hair This kind of muddy water, can''t Wade, God knows whether it will bump into Margaret III''s butcher''s knife, or be regarded as the enemy by some unlucky people who rush to jump over the wall?


    Joe took the man back to 158 Qingsong street.


    Then, the guard of the witu family left from the side door and hurried back to several famous doctors in the imperial capital.


    When it was just dawn, the upper circle of the imperial capital had already spread the news that "the Marquis of lower rockson, Joe von wittu, was assassinated and seriously injured last night, together with a group of close guards, and they could not afford to be seriously injured.".


    Several doctors, carrying heavy deerskin purse and golden Marek back to their own clinic, swore, "Your Excellency the Marquis is seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to move freely in a month or two.".


    Hydra palace, Margaret III''s office.


    Marguerite III lightly stroked heilinger''s killing, and the court official who came to inform him gave a cold smile: "slick little guy, but it''s a wise choice Ha ha, royal family, army This kind of thing, I really want to see, now who dares to jump out, mixed with last night''s thing


    Laughing, laughing, Marguerite III suddenly appeared in front of an old man with a pale face and a look of more than 60 years old.


    Bang!


    Marguerite raised her right leg and kicked the old man in the stomach.


    The old man cried and fell to the ground. A group of young and old men standing behind him were so scared that they turned pale one by one and dodged away from him in embarrassment.


    Marguerite III''s office is so large that many men simply stick their whole body on the wall, shivering and looking at the dark faced Marguerite III and the old man rolling on the ground with his belly.


    Mata XIII stood at the door of the office with his hands behind his back and a gloomy face.


    Outside the landing window of the office, dozens of heidra secret guards in tight leather soft armor and thousands of palace guards in heavy armor formed a battle array, with their backs facing the French windows.


    The palace where the whole office is located is packed with people. The group of men in the office feel the real killing intention and pressure around them. Several people have been scared to knock their teeth and make a "cluck cluck cluck" sound.


    "Well, my dear cousin Can you tell me how much you sold the Royal secrets? "


    Marguerite III flicked her fingers at the killing of heilinger. The long sword waved a circle of black light. The sound of the sword stirred the air. The invisible force was like a blade, tearing at the bodies of these men. The pain made them show their teeth, but they did not dare to make any sound.


    Mata XIII stood quietly at the door of the office, looking helplessly at the disordered and disordered spirits. He could not see any royal bearing at all, so he was the same relative as the street thugs outside.


    This matter is easy to verify.


    Seal heilinger''s killing must use the blood essence of the royal family members.


    Heilinger''s killing is a spiritual artifact, which naturally remembers the essence and blood breath of these royal members. Under its guidance, it''s so easy to arrest the relevant people.


    As long as we grasp the source of blood essence and torture the source of the secret curse, it''s really not difficult.


    The whole thing is not complicated.


    These guys Their backbone is worse than Florence in the dungeon of 158 Qingsong street. Mata XIII just let people intimidate a few words, and they explained the cause and effect of things clearly.


    The old man curled up on the ground, the serious cousin of Margaret III, an imperial Duke with a small piece of fiefdom He seemed to be blackmailed, beaten and robbed of pocket money by hooligans.


    "Mary, dear Mary I mean no harm. "


    "Is this secret mantra so important? Is it really that important? "


    "How powerful the empire is How powerful you are Who would be stupid enough to be an enemy of the Empire? "


    "Who would be stupid enough to be an enemy of the Empire?"


    "The secret curse A lot of people know, a lot of people know What''s more, they''ve already sold this mantra. "


    "200000 gold marks..."


    The old man raised his eyelids and took a furtive look at Marguerite III: "the gentleman said that if he wanted to know the contents of the mantra, he would have to pay a million gold marks and And Something called merit point. "


    "So he went straight to me and bought directly from me."


    "I thought, anyway, they already know The secret mantra has been preserved in other people''s organizations So, why don''t I How about making some pocket money? ""Two hundred thousand gold marks, buy the secret mantra I know Then, I asked my three grandchildren, each of them, to sell them a small tube of fresh blood Ten thousand gold marks for each tube of blood


    "Mary This, this, this is just a small deal. "


    The old man grinned and flattered: "this secret mantra has been known for a long time..."


    Martha XIII covered his face powerlessly.


    Then Marguerite Grier put down her whole body and said, "it''s meaningless to kill her if it''s not high."


    "Mata, depose them as royalty, deprive them of all their titles, fiefdoms and so on."


    "Send them to the northern ice sea and defend the border! Resist the invasion of ice savages


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    From Heidelberg north, across the blood kapok hill, along a straight official road for dozens of miles.


    In the air, two small airships are floating quietly.


    In the pod of the airship, several officers stood at the window, looking down at the bottom without expression. There were two officers with cigarettes in their mouths, and the smoke rose slowly, but they forgot to swallow the clouds and puff out the fog, and the ash accumulated in the smoke.


    An elite naval force sealed off the area of fangyuanlishu, and dozens of police officers in black were surveying the scene around a carriage.


    Several criminal investigation experts, who had the most seniority, fame and strength in the Imperial Police Department, walked out of the carriage carefully. They got together and talked a few words in a low voice. Then, one of the oldest men, with a drooping face, came to Conrad standing by.


    "Your Highness!" The expert''s voice was extremely low.


    "How?" Conrad looked at each other gloomily.


    "There was no trace of the murderer at the scene Her royal highness and two maids did not see any trauma, and there was no sign of violence. They are more like... " The voice of the expert is a little hesitant.


    "More like what?" Conrad put his hands back and lowered his head slightly.


    "It''s more like When life is up, it''s a natural death. " The voice of the expert became more and more low.


    There was a flash in Conrad''s eyes.


    Sensing the chill of Conrad''s body, the expert hastily added: "of course, we all know that this is impossible. Therefore, we can only judge that they are deprived of all signs of life by some evil force. "


    The expert looked up slightly and looked at Conrad carefully: "in the past, we have encountered similar cases At the scene of some heretic sacrifice, some sacrifice offered, that''s it. "


    "But there will be some special marks on the bodies of the dead, such as their body movements, their facial expressions, and even some blood stains, some brands and so on."


    "and the highness of the princess, they are very calm, very natural, without any trace."


    "This can become a brand new case and be recorded in the special criminal files of the Ministry of police," the expert whispered


    Conrad''s expression became more and more ugly. His hands behind his back clenched his fist and made a "click click" sound. With a gloomy face, he hissed, "really, no trace left?"


    "No trace. The scene is very clean, clean to It goes against the common sense of criminal cases. " The expert said with a bitter smile: "the power of the murderer is beyond our ability We once sentenced and studied the scene of the extraordinary level 6 crime, but even if it was extraordinary level 6, they Also... "


    "They can''t be so clean."


    The expert opened his hands and said that he and his colleagues were really powerless in this case.


    A few big black backed and blue bellied wolf dogs were led by several policemen and went around the carriage again and again, but they couldn''t smell anything wrong. They swung their tails desperately, and the dog''s face showed the same blank expression as the expert.


    Conrad began to laugh, full of indescribable emotion.


    "Six or seven epics, eight or nine legends..." Conrad gently asked the expert, "do you think the crime scene is legendary? I can''t find any trace. I believe in your professional ability, but I can''t find any trace. "


    The expert lowered his head.


    They have successfully cracked the criminal cases committed by the sixth extraordinary class But it''s only level six.


    They have never been in touch with the legendary existence of the seventh order, let alone the terrifying transcendence higher than the seventh order.


    This case Maybe it''s really a legendary crime?


    Just, does that kind of character really exist?


    If there was, he came and stabbed Conrad''s wife.


    The experts bowed their heads and said nothing, and the police nearby also enjoyed the distant scenery one by one.


    Among the more than a dozen Knights escorting Elizabeth to leave, there are four of Conrad''s confidants, all of whom are powerful sixth order supermen; there are two giant demon Knights of ice sea Kingdom, who are also powerful sixth order supermen.


    Six six, no resistance was killed, and the body can not find any scars.


    There is a forensic at the scene of a six level giant Demon Knight rifling anatomy, his body can not find any scars, there is no sign of poisoning.


    Such strength


    To be honest, if Conrad had not been here personally, these experts would not have been willing to start this case.


    The princess of the prince of the Empire, the princess of the ice sea Kingdom, was assassinated in the northern suburb of the imperial capital This kind of case, the person with broken skull will take the initiative to get involved in it.


    "What about the people who found the scene?" Conrad asked suddenly.


    The expert raised his head and pointed to not far away - a young man wrapped in a shabby long coat and turned blue in the cold wind, surrounded by several policemen.The young man was followed by a white haired ordinary dog. Because of the existence of several fierce police dogs, the dog was holding its tail, and its body was close to the young man''s leg, shivering all over.


    The expert said in a low voice: "it has been verified. It''s the villagers in the nearby village. Early in the morning, he took his dog and wanted to go to the nearby forest to pick up wild grouse. As soon as he got out of the village, he met The princess''s fleet. "


    Conrad took a deep breath, then waved his hand: "give him a hundred gold marks, don''t embarrass him Well, help me say thank you to him. If it wasn''t for him, I really didn''t know that my wife, my son''s mother, was shamelessly Murder. "


    Conrad murmured, "ha, is that a warning to me?"


    The expert''s face turned white suddenly. He lowered his head and rubbed the frozen ground uneasily. He was very sad why he had to stay here and hear Conrad''s words full of resentment.


    "Well, you can stop the team." Conrad waved his hand: "let''s go back. Take Elizabeth and go back


    An hour later, it was completely bright.


    It''s a good day again. The breeze has dispersed the thick clouds in the sky. A red sun rises from the East. The warm sun is strongly fumigating the earth. Everyone can feel that the rivers, lakes, woodlands and fields, which have been ravaged by ice and snow for a winter, are all warming slightly. It''s invisible that a trace of water vapor is rising from the ground.


    Conrad embraces the white, almost transparent body of Elizabeth, step by step into the Hydra palace.


    He put Elizabeth in his bedroom. Then, with a small group of people, he grabbed a court official, asked a few questions in a low voice, and went straight to Marguerite III''s office.


    With a pungent smell of wine on his body, Conrad broke into the palace where Margaret III''s office was.


    "Your Highness, please stop Your majesty, you are... " In front of Marguerite III''s office, several Hyderabad guards lined up to block Conrad and the dozen followers behind him.


    Conrad didn''t say a word, waved his fist, hit a hydra guard in the face with a heavy blow, and beat him out.


    The other secret guards pulled out their swords at the same time. Conrad also roared. He drew his sword and rushed forward. The black ones turned into serpentine shadows and flew out of the air with a piercing cold.


    Five or six secret guards of heidra joined hands to block Conrad.


    Conrad''s swordsmanship is not a bit fancy, but it''s extremely practical. It seems that it''s just a few simple moves, such as downward chop, oblique chop and horizontal chop. However, his power is great and his speed is extremely fast. He plays dozens of swords between his fingers, and hundreds of swords in the blink of an eye. The light of the sword is like a storm, and the energy of the sword is like a hurricane.


    There was a few "clanking" sounds, and several secret guards of hydra were shocked by Conrad''s powerful splitting, which made their wrists ache. They could not hold the sword in their hands, and their slightly curved swords almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    Conrad''s eyes twinkled with crazy blood light. He ignored it and made a horizontal cut, sweeping out with the vast black air.


    If this sword is carried out, several heidra secret guards who fight with Conrad will not be able to dodge, and all of them will be cut into two parts by his sword.


    A loud "Dang" sound, followed by sparks.


    Wearing a black leather tight soft armor, and even his eyes are covered by black crystal pieces, a heidra secret guard appears out of thin air. With a sword that looks extremely erratic, he gently and skillfully blocks Conrad''s attack.


    There was a bang.


    On the blade of the secret guard, countless electric lights splashed out along Conrad''s sword and hit him hard.


    Conrad groaned in pain. He was covered with electric light. His clothes were tattered by electric light. His tall and burly body trembled violently and staggered backward.


    Standing in front of Marguerite III''s office, Martha XIII turned and looked at Conrad with her hair standing up one by one without expression: "what happened? What do you want to do? "


    Mata XIII, with fierce eyes, stared at more than a dozen followers behind Conrad.


    In Hydra palace, she rushed into Marguerite III''s office and clashed with the Hydra secret guard outside Gongwei''s office


    Seriously speaking, Conrad is almost suspected of assassinating the queen of the Empire.


    Even if Conrad was his own grandson, Mata XIII was alert at the moment. He was ready to take his own hand and order the imperial court nearby to close in and capture Conrad and his "party members".


    In the history of the Durham Empire, the incidents of Pro sons and pro grandsons making trouble with the army It''s not uncommon.


    Isn''t that how Marguerite III got to the top?


    "Elizabeth is dead." It took a while for Conrad''s light to dissipate. He was shivering all over. He looked at the newly released hedra secret guard fiercely and yelled, "is that you? Is that you? "Martha XIII opened his eyes and looked at Conrad in amazement.


    Of course, he told Conrad that Elizabeth You can die.


    But, although he moved this idea, but he has not really started to decorate, Elizabeth died?


    It''s not time for her to be serious.


    "Who?" Martha XIII was a little angry In fact, in recent months, there have been so many things happening in Heidelberg that he has been in a bit of a mess.


    "I don''t know who I can only doubt, is it you? " Conrad''s tone is extremely bad.


    "Conrad, get the hell out of here!" Margaret III yelled in her office: "ah, you damned wolf, your claws are hard. Do you want to show your teeth to me?"


    "Marta, all the people Conrad brought, put them in the water prison and let them sober up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    When Conrad returned to Hydra palace with his body in his arms and full of resentment, the atmosphere of port Toulon was just like a giant bomb that ignited the fuse and could explode at any time.


    In the open sea of port Toulon, a formidable naval fleet is swaying slowly and arrogantly.


    Hundreds of battleships, hundreds of large cruisers and large frigates, all of which have their gun door baffles opened, revealing countless Black Muzzles.


    These arrogant warships, just like holding a military parade on the sea, line up in a neat array and swim slowly on the sea. This kind of feeling is like a few bullies who are used to extortion, carrying knives and daggers, wandering back and forth in front of the bitter Lord''s house, constantly exerting mental pressure. It''s the same thing.


    On the headlands of golden wool and silver bull in port Toulon, two new cannons have raised red flags.


    In the loud sound of the horn, a huge mortar gun glided slowly to the gun position along the track on the ground. The well-trained artillery are shouting the bugle, using a special pulley crane to load a heavy and abnormal shell into the gun bore.


    There is also a large caliber fortress gun sticking out of the fort, commanding the distant fleet.


    But the fleet on the outer sea is very cunning, just stuck in the maximum range of all the heavy guns in the battery.


    On the two large battery, there are senior technical officers with various kinds of instruments, constantly measuring the distance and speed of the open sea fleet, as well as today''s wind speed, wind direction and so on.


    The officers in charge of the two forts, whose forehead had been oozing sweat unconsciously, were lying on the large binoculars, looking at every move of the powerful and terrible fleet.


    The two new turrets in port Toulon are commanding and undoubtedly have a huge advantage in range.


    In terms of caliber, the biggest mortar guns of the two new fort have reached an astonishing 800 millimetres Such a huge gun, not to mention a single hit, even if it falls into the water near the warship, can cause fatal damage to those large battleships.


    However, compared with the fleet in the open sea, the number of guns and the firing rate of the two new cannons fell behind.


    There are hundreds of battleships alone, and each battleship has hundreds of guns.


    Moreover, the firing rate of small caliber naval guns is at least ten times that of these large caliber fortress guns, and 20 or even 30 times that of super large caliber mortar guns


    With the strength of this fleet, if the other side goes straight into port Tulun at any cost Two new cannons can''t stop each other at all.


    Once several battleships of the other side burst into the inner sea of port Tulun and launched artillery attack against the fort from behind Ha ha


    Of course, there is also a sub fleet of the Imperial Navy stationed in port Toulon


    But nobody took that sub fleet seriously.


    Just a few dilapidated old battleships, the port of Toulon sub fleet, in front of the open sea fleet, are just children who have been beaten up. They will be bombed and sunk in a round of firefight to feed the fish.


    It''s in the eastern suburb of port Toulon.


    In a hilly area full of colorful flowers, olives, grapes, figs and other cash crops, an army in dark gray uniforms has formed a volley array.


    The number of this army is about the size of two full brigades, that is, about 11000.


    In front of the long salvo array, a military band of 100 people beat the drums, making a neat, dense and exciting drum sound.


    In the south of the army, about half a mile away, solid logs and steel components built a solid viewing platform. The long viewing platform was filled with dignitaries and foreign consuls from port Toulon, as well as commander and adjutant of the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, Dexter, and several naval observers.


    Hessen, dressed in gorgeous clothes, with a big cigar in his mouth, grinned at the front of the viewing platform.


    In front of him was a small square table with some contracts on it.


    Opposite him was Barbara, a big, hairy man.


    The two men were staring at each other across the small square table. Hessen was calm and steady. Babalia''s forehead was bulging and his nostrils were enlarged. He was breathing hot air. He could jump over the small square table and beat Hessen at any time.


    Lafayette, the third Archdiocese of the Golden Oak church, and several senior clergy, as well as the consuls General of the ice sea Kingdom, the Republic of Gaul, the kingdom of Saint heath, and the United Kingdom of nice, stood by the small square table and carefully examined the contracts on the table.


    Before that, at the port Toulon naval club, Hessian, Duke Ross and DEX had broken up.


    Hessen defied DEX to land the navy of the ice sea Kingdom and fight to the death with the imperial army.


    DEX''s response to this proposal There''s no doubt about it.


    And babalia is the initiative to jump out, followed by Hessian provocation.


    "Well, Duke Hessen''s bet is 100 million gold marks The Duke of Barbara, on the other hand, gambled with a large iron mine in the west of the Principality of Portland, near the border of the Empire. "Rafa''s voice resounded throughout the auditorium: "empire of Deron, 11000 soldiers, decisive battle The winged cavalry of the three brigades of the Principality of Portland


    "Please notaries review the duel contract. If there is no opinion, then Please sign and seal your name


    On the platform, Frederick and Lucien, as well as a group of Frederick''s staff, were also present.


    Surrounded by his staff, Frederick lowered his voice and complained angrily to Lucian: "Dear Lucian, this feeling is very bad, very bad."


    "There''s nothing to do with the Navy, nothing to do with the Navy."


    "Damn it They, they sent out such a powerful fleet And it''s just part of their fleet But we can only sit here and watch A war is imminent, but we can do nothing. "


    Lu Xian helplessly spread out his hands: "this is the status quo of the Imperial Navy, your highness. However, we have come to port Tulun just to change this helpless fact? Everything''s going to be fine. Everything''s going to be fine. "


    "There will be new warships; there will be more warships; it''s just a matter of funding."


    "The Marine Corps we have formed has already recruited enough soldiers. As long as they complete training and have enough fighting capacity, they can occupy more colonies and plunder more wealth for us."


    "Colonies Wealth Warships It will be a perfect resource cycle. "


    Lucien comforted Frederick: "now, it''s just the labor before childbirth, it''s just the darkness before dawn."


    Frederick pursed his lips and looked furtively at Tifa, who was sitting not far away, playing with his little mallet.


    Damn it


    If we can hook up with Tifa, the assets of the witu family will be enough to build a new fleet that is not weak.


    Of course, Frederick already had a wife, and by blood, his wife was babalia''s niece, who was signing a gambling agreement with Hessen.


    But Frederick did not like his wife, who was born in the royal family of Lucia and was as tyrannical and savage as the Empire of Lucia.


    He even appreciated Tifa, who had knowledge and temperament, and who was born and bred in the dren empire What''s more, a native beauty with a rich father!


    "The darkness before dawn Ah, it''s really helpless. " Frederick sighed, "guess who will win?"


    Lucian gave a soft smile.


    "It doesn''t matter who wins. This gambling war is just the prelude to the war The Duke of Ross and the Duke of Hessen should show off their force. And Barbara, he seems to have the same idea


    "It''s just a little fun before the war. It doesn''t matter who wins."


    Lu Xi''an''s smile became very strange: "however, the news just came from the imperial capital, you will be very happy Magnum was imprisoned, and his arrogant mother did something very unseemly


    Frederick''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it in detail, my dear brother. Hehe, what has he done? "


    Tifa is playing with the mallet. Leia is sitting beside her and pinching Weima''s ear with her hand: "Weima, sit quietly. It''s not peaceful here today. Don''t look at the guys nearby. They are all respectable. There are few good people in it."


    After giving Weima a lesson, Liya turned back and asked a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a very weak sense of existence in a low voice: "well, have you put all the money I have prepared and the gambling organized by those distinguished consuls?"


    The middle-aged man nodded gently. His voice was like a mosquito humming. Only Liya and Tifa could barely hear him.


    "Yes, mother The total bet is 200 million gold marks, which is cut into 127 shares, and each of them is bet by 127 relationships that have nothing to do with us. If we win the bet and deduct 100 million gold marks lost by the owner according to the current odds, our final profit will be about 230 million. "


    Leia nodded her head gently, her mouth slightly raised.


    "Try to get the list of bets We can bet ourselves to lose, but those big and small families in port Toulon, if they secretly bet on us to lose, they will find a way to concoct them one by one. "


    Tifa''s eyes widened and he looked at his mother in amazement.


    "What do you mean?"


    Leia smiles, reaches to Tifa''s ear and whispers, "ah, dear Tifa, of course It''s going to be a bad bet. "


    "Originally, I was ready to float the 100 million gold marks."


    "But since these unkind foreigners have made such a gamble with the endorsement of their national bank, let''s play with them!"


    Tifa lowered his voice: "we, will lose?"


    Liya squinted: "I''m not ready to win this game Look at those soldiers. There are more than half of them. They are the felons who just got out of prison Do you think it''s possible to win? "Tifa was stunned.


    She took a deep look at her mother There are so many winding things in it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    In the stands, DEX sits with a group of ice Kingdom officials.


    Count Xiafei, Consul General of ice sea kingdom in port Tulun, has just received a small note from a secretary.


    He glanced at the writing on the note and chuckled.


    "It''s interesting." He handed the note to DEX.


    DEX took the note, glanced at it, nodded with a smile, and then crushed it to pieces.


    The gambling game was set up in the name of some big businessmen in the port of Toulon from several powerful countries, such as the kingdom of ice sea, the United Kingdom of nice, the kingdom of Saint heath, the Republic of Gaul and the Empire of Lucia.


    Of course, we all know who is standing behind these big businessmen.


    The witus and Barbara


    Oh, no, it''s the wager fight between the witu family, which represents the dren Empire, and babalia, which represents the multinational coalition forces. It will be the prelude to the future war.


    Almost the entire port of Toulon, where people who are able to take part in this gamble, have made heavy bets.


    According to the betting situation, the total bet on both sides is almost equal.


    Not surprisingly, most of the local chambers of Commerce and families in port Tulun all bet their chips on the imperial army. Interestingly, some of the local forces in port Tulun secretly bet on babalia.


    On the other hand, the chambers of Commerce and even the officials stationed in port Tulun all over the world, because of their positions, have also made heavy bets on babalia''s subordinates, but some people have also secretly made heavy bets on the dren imperial army.


    "This is human nature!" DEX laughed scornfully.


    Both the Empire of Durham and the Empire of Lucia are the top powers in medland. The armies of the two countries are extremely powerful.


    However, if the army of the dren empire is a precise and rigorous killing machine, then the army of the Lucia empire is muddy and chaotic, which is enough to submerge everything.


    Each side has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    If it''s the elite main players of the two countries, it''s hard to say the result of the gambling fight.


    It is clear to almost all of you that the imperial army who took part in today''s gambling is actually the newly recruited and trained Marine Corps after Frederick arrived at port Toulon. It''s not a long time since this army became an army. It''s probably just finished basic military training, so its combat effectiveness It''s hard to say how effective they can be.


    The troops fighting in babalia did not come from the main force of the Lucian Empire, but from the winged cavalry of the Principality of Portland, a small vassal state of the Lucian Empire, located in the northeast corner of port Tulun.


    The territory and population of the Principality of Portland is small, and its national strength is wandering between the third and fourth class. However, their winged cavalry is the elite cavalry of medland.


    "No one can know the result of gambling in advance." DEX murmured.


    "However, we are the makers, the makers take all, we will not lose." Count Xiafei was smiling: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you lose, does it?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you lose." DEX turned his head and looked to the red roof that loomed to the West.


    Even if we lose this big bet, what if we lose this big bet?


    The local fleet is out there.


    The forces of the Allied forces of many countries are massively assembling from the northwest, northeast, southwest and southeast of the Empire.


    As long as the port of Tulun is conquered, the kingdom of ice sea will eat a piece of fat, and any loss can be easily recovered.


    Then, the Marines of the local fleet gently pushed North for hundreds of miles


    This war can bring benefits to the kingdom of ice sea, at least more than 100 times of the total bet today. As one of the actual operators of this war, Dexter, count Xiafei and others can get benefits from it, which is absolutely a frightening astronomical number.


    This is the strategic vision.


    The indigenous people in port Tulun, as well as many foreign businessmen, focus their attention on the gambling game itself.


    And DEX and others, their attention, has been on a higher level.


    Of course, that doesn''t stop them. DEX, they''ve got a little pocket money from this gambling fight It''s reasonable and legal fun.


    "Gambling is just a little fun." Dexter smiles: "the important thing is that the main force of Duke Ross''s army is trapped on the island of jiaxijia, so it''s impossible to land and reinforce The only thing port Toulon can count on now is these 30 new marine divisions. "


    "Today, let''s test their quality." DEX had a good laugh.


    It''s wonderful to have Barbara take the initiative to test the actual combat power of the Tulun port army in advance for the ice sea kingdom. As long as the real combat power of the garrison in port Tulun is tested, the next operational plan of ice sea kingdom can be made more detailed and perfect.


    Babalia, surrounded by a group of lusian men, seriously signed a gambling agreement with Hessen, then glared at Hessen fiercely, stretched out his fluffy right hand and made a gesture of cutting his neck.He grinned triumphantly.


    He is confident of winning this battle.


    What could be better than winning 100 million gold marks at the beginning?


    This one is sure to win!


    The Durham Imperial Army, which appeared in front of the public, was just two ordinary troops with full brigades.


    Only babalia himself knew that most of the winged cavalry he sent out to participate in the gambling war were elite members of the royal order of the Lucian empire.


    The Principality of Portland is one of the vassal states of the Lucian Empire, which is geographically the closest to the port of Toulon. From Portland''s national capital to port Toulon, the straight-line distance is only over 300 Li.


    Just like a wall, a north-south mountain is just across the border, just like the mountain on the west side of port Tulun. The mountain is steep and rugged, and the mountain road is narrow and difficult to walk. It is difficult for large-scale troops to cross.


    So that, for many years, even when the northern Rulai plain was full of corpses, the Principality of Portland could only send small-scale elite to sneak through the mountains to invade port Tulun.


    Coincidentally, these days, a beautiful little princess from the Principality of Portland, known as the "Pearl of Portland", has come of age. At the age of marriage, the two princes of the Lucian Empire, like flies smelling blood, come to the princess''s birthday party with a large number of elite "Hua La La La".


    Just at the birthday party, the two princes heard about the causes and consequences of the Heidelberg royal bank robbery and knew that the Allied forces were about to launch a war against the Durham empire.


    In order to fight for the "Pearl of Portland", the two princes, who almost fought each other to death, immediately made a decision to take their subordinates to the border between Portland and port Toulon, waiting for an opportunity.


    They are going to take part in the war in person and judge by their military merits. Who can laugh to the end, who can bring the "Pearl of Portland" back to St. Anne''s castle.


    The dull sound of the horse''s hooves came.


    A group of well armed cavalry emerged from a hill in the East.


    The horses on which these cavalry rode were a head higher than the ordinary ones. They were extremely handsome and imposing.


    The knights on the horses, wearing light silver body armor, light green uniform, light red cape, with pure silver helmets and colorful feathers on the helmets, are very colorful.


    Behind the saddles of the knights were two thin flagpoles seven or eight feet high.


    There are two swallowtail flags on the flagpole, with the red dragon badge of the Principality of Portland on it. There are thin golden fringes on the edge of the flag. With the progress of the knights, the flagpole with 45 degrees left and right is like two wings dancing with the wind behind them.


    These knights are extremely well equipped.


    They have a round steel shield in their left hand, a saber in their right hand, a long and thin lance on their saddle, a folded steel crossbow behind their left thigh, and a bag of pure steel crossbows in the quiver beside the crossbow.


    On the back of their right leg hung a huge leather bag with twelve four foot javelins in it.


    In some Knights'' waists, there were still three barrels of short blunderbuss with flint hair.


    Some Knights even had more than one short blunderbuss hanging on their waists, but a row of five or six.


    Some knights, though without blunderbusses, were covered with shining knives and heavy axes.


    In the sun, all these weapons are shining with dazzling light.


    All the winged cavalry had no expression on their faces. They rode like a silent mountain and rushed out from the back of the hill. Then they quickly formed a huge Yanling formation. They slowed down and slowly approached the Dylan Imperial Army more than two miles ahead.


    "This..." Dexter stood up slowly in the stands and said, "it''s not like the winged cavalry of Portland? Whether it''s horses, equipment, or Their spirit. "


    Of course, the winged cavalry of the Principality of Portland is elite, which is only elite in the conventional sense.


    As a small country, the brave soldiers in Portland are always good at fighting In front of them, however, the winged cavalry has a strong self-confidence, which is unique to the top powers and elite.


    Even, it can be said that in front of this winged cavalry, they have A kind of extreme pride, even arrogance.


    When they looked forward at the dren Empire, there was even a kind of butcher''s scorn and indifference.


    As the adjutant of the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, DEX can distinguish this inexplicable momentum.


    It can''t be the winged cavalry of the Principality of Portland.


    Well, at least most of them are not real winged cavalry


    "Barbara cheated." DEX bit his lip and snickered.


    "Damn..." Count Xiafei''s face suddenly turned black: "I asked my close servant, in the name of others, to press 200000 gold marks on the side of the German Imperial Army This is my hard-earned private money! "DEX took a quick look at count Xiafei and said in a very strange tone: "private money? How happy I borrowed 500000 gold marks from the Royal Bank and put them on the Durham empire. "


    Count Xiafei and DEX looked at each other and shrugged at the same time.


    Damn babalia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    East of port Tulun, on a small plain.


    A colonel and brigadier of the dren Empire stepped out slowly. Opposite him, a knight in a big red cloak jumped off his horse and came over with great strides.


    The two met in the middle of the battlefield, saluted each other, and introduced themselves to each other according to the gambling rules of medland.


    On the one hand, there are two new full brigades of Marines, with a total force of 11000.


    On the side of the Principality of Portland, there are three full-fledged cavalry brigades of the frontier forces of the Principality of Portland, with a total force of 3600.


    They are full of Zhongqi, their voices spread far away, even ordinary people in the stands can clearly hear their dialogue. After a brief introduction, the two sides saluted, then stretched out their right hands and hit heavily.


    They turned around and trotted back to their team.


    On one side of the stand, with Hessen waving, a gunner pressed a small torch heavily on the fire door of a field gun.


    Bang!


    As the gun salute rang out, Portland''s winged cavalry raised their machetes at the same time and made a "ooh ooh" cry.


    The horses under them snorted, and their hooves kicked hard on the ground. The knights on their backs turned into a wind and a shadow, whistling and charging to the position of the German Empire.


    Two li A mile and a half One mile


    Among the three field artillery positions arranged in the shape of finished products behind the positions of the German Imperial Army, 720 field artillery with diameters of 60m, 80m and 100m roared at the same time.


    Three hundred and sixty shells pulled out a long white trail in the air and then smashed near the charging wing cavalry line.


    In the stands, DEX said with a light smile: "ah, our Duke Hessen, also cheated Can two brigades have 720 field guns? If I remember correctly, the main field corps of the dren Empire, the most elite new flint gun brigade, and only 72 field guns were distributed by one brigade! "


    "If it''s an ordinary brigade, between 36 and 48 gates No more. " DEX shook his head. "What a shame."


    Count Xiafei''s eyes widened: "this is not fair!"


    DEX shrugged his shoulders: "yes, it''s a little unfair to the wolf cubs in front of us A group of newly recruited soldiers, it is estimated that few of them will open the sea of power And what they have to face is


    There was a terrible roar from the charging winged cavalry.


    At least one hundred winged cavalry leaped from the horse''s back. They waved their sabres and swept out with arc-shaped cold light. The shells that fell on the winged cavalry''s charge team were still in mid air, and they were chopped into pieces by their knives.


    Scattered shells fell outside the charging wing cavalry, and the blossom bombs exploded on the ground, and black smoke rose from the sky. However, the nearest impact point was a hundred feet away from the wing cavalry, and the charging wing cavalry didn''t even hurt a hair.


    The winged cavalry that leaped up from the sky fell back on their horses. They waved their sabers and roared wildly.


    The next moment, they put the saber between their legs. They pulled out the javelin hanging on their right thigh and threw the javelin out with the momentum of the charging horse.


    In medland, as long as the sea of power is opened up, the body will have at least 1000 pounds of power!


    A thousand pounds of power, this four foot long javelin, can easily throw hundreds of feet!


    More than a thousand winged cavalry throw javelin at the same time!


    And the javelin thrown by these winged cavalry has a strange light.


    They not only opened the sea of power, but also all opened the sea of energy, with the power of Knight The power of the knight is enough to throw this javelin half a mile!


    And these winged cavalry, they not only open the sea of energy?


    They are all above the third level of extraordinary combat power, and the weakest of them are tens of thousands of pounds of physical strength.


    A javelin gave out a dull burst of air. The javelin broke through the speed of sound in an instant, and took a cold light towards the defense position of the German Imperial Army, almost shooting straight away.


    More than 700 soldiers in iron gray uniforms, armed with flint rifles, were hit by javelin. They screamed and were pierced by the powerful javelin.


    Another wave of javelin.


    Then there was another wave.


    In just a few breaths, the horses had not gone far. The whole array of the dren Imperial Army, which had set up a volley line in front of the attack line of the winged cavalry, had been beaten through a huge gap. More than 2000 soldiers were killed by javelin, and more than 1000 soldiers were tearing their arms and legs by javelin, and were howling on the ground.


    At this time, the field artillery made a second roar.


    Seven hundred and twenty shells flew up, and then there was still not a single shell in the charge of the winged cavalry.


    In the stands, babalia winked excitedly at Hessen: "ha, 720 field guns It''s a big deal, rich How rich Hessian, old friend, I''m not welcome"Ha ha, 720 field guns Compared with our bet, it''s not worth mentioning, but it''s not a small sum of money, do you think? Ha ha, according to the establishment of Lucia, 720 field guns can arm 30 field divisions. "


    Hessen''s face drew, glanced at Barbara, and said, "poor man."


    Barbara''s face was black with anger.


    For a while, Hessen thought, and finally he didn''t think.


    Hessen was right.


    The Lucian Imperial Army, a field division, had only 24 field guns. What about the dren Empire? Not to mention the most elite new-style flint rifle brigade, just say those ordinary field troops, a brigade has at least 36 field guns!


    However, the 720 field guns in front of him were all the spoils of babalia!


    Babalia''s mood soon became very wonderful.


    These field guns are nothing to the dren empire. But in the Lucian Empire, it was a huge resource. It''s a good choice to sell money or human feelings.


    Even, babalia had thought that after winning Hessian''s 100 million gold mark, he would build a luxurious palace on his own territory. Some of these field guns can be installed on the walls of their own palaces.


    Thinking of the beauty, Barbara couldn''t help laughing.


    The winged cavalry is charging, charging at full speed.


    In the Durham Empire, dozens of officers drew their swords and yelled at each other.


    The front row of soldiers had been waiting for a long time with their flint rifles, a long time At the command of the officers, more than 2000 lead bombs flew out like crazy wasps.


    This time, even the extraordinary combat power of the winged cavalry could not effectively intercept these dense lead bombs.


    More than 200 chariots were hit by lead bullets in the gallop. The chariots made a painful cry, and their huge bodies landed heavily, throwing the cavalry on their back to the ground.


    More than 200 winged cavalry almost rolled in the air at the same time. They easily fell to the ground. No one was injured by the fall of the horse.


    Hessen laughed. He looked at Barbara with a sneer and said with a smile, "if all the winged cavalry in Portland have such fighting power They have long replaced the Lucian empire as the top power of medland, haven''t they


    Babalia laughed, rubbing his bare head hard. Gu said to him: "ah, the winged cavalry of Portland is a bit famous Among them, the elite can still gather thousands of people. "


    Before the attack route of the winged cavalry, the soldiers of the dren Empire only shot one volley.


    With the approaching of the winged cavalry, more than one thousand of the soldiers standing in the rear row suddenly dropped their weapons and ran away crying.


    Hessen''s face turned black.


    In the stands, Prince Rose''s face also turned black.


    Sitting next to Prince Ross, the local officials and generals of port Toulon stood up at the same time and growled angrily.


    In particular, the commander of the local garrison in port Toulon, major general longurst, Hessen''s old friend, turned blue with anger. He clenched his hands tightly and yelled at the soldiers who began to flee: "shoot, shoot I''m going to shoot them one by one Shameless, shameless, scum, scum of the Empire


    The winged cavalry began to pursue.


    The remaining thousands of dren soldiers, led by dozens of officers, began to collapse.


    They cried, wailed, and fled in all directions.


    The terrain nearby saved them. All around the small plain were hills full of various economic crops. As long as they fled the battlefield and drilled into the economic crops, these winged cavalry could not catch up with them.


    The artillery ran faster than the infantry in front of them.


    As soon as the first wave of infantry left their rifles and fled, the artillery abandoned their close friends and ran faster than rabbits one by one. They ran into the vineyard near the artillery position and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The winged cavalry were not interested in catching up either. They were elated and lined up in a neat square on the original position of the German imperial army. Then they turned to the bleachers and raised their sabres, shouting: "victory for the Great Duke of Barbara!"


    Babalia blushed with a smile. He rubbed his hands and looked at Hessen shyly: "Hessen, old friend, that 100 million gold mark Hahaha, of course, I''m not a debt collector. What''s a mere 100 million gold mark for a rich man? "


    "However, my children, their hard work expenses, travelling expenses, war expenses, and bonuses Do I have to send it to them? "


    Prince rose stood up and looked at babalia coldly: "Mr. babalia, you don''t need such trouble You just need to pay them a pensionThe next moment, a terrible big bang took place in the entire position of the dren empire.


    The whole position was shrouded in black smoke.


    Barbara The whole thing is frozen in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Back at 158 Qingsong street, Joe pretended to be ill and stayed closed.


    After tossing about for so long, Joe, who was a little exhausted, fell asleep in the afternoon, washed up and put on a new uniform. Then he came to the restaurant full of energy and enthusiasm.


    Old lady Mary has left.


    She bought her old pub, and her neighbor''s restaurant was being rebuilt. Old lady Mary is going to watch the scene and decorate the new pub with her own aesthetic.


    Apart from the architectural style, a pub has a lot to do.


    The supply channels of pots and pans, waitresses and bartenders, even ovens and stoves, and even the expanded chicken, duck, lamb, suckling pig and goose, all need to be managed by old lady Mary herself.


    So old lady Mary left.


    She left Joe more than a dozen cooks with her own style of craftsmanship. Although the delicacies cooked by these cooks are not as spicy as old lady Mary, they are also delicious.


    In just a quarter of an hour, after destroying a roast suckling pig, three roast geese, more than 30 duck legs, seven or eight big elbows, and a lot of mashed potatoes mixed with shredded sauerkraut, Joe belched contentedly and patted his stomach gently.


    "Mr. sgans, I have a task for you." Joe looked at Mr. Spence, who was sitting on one side and eating and drinking quietly: "I got a batch of sixth order potions from your highness. As long as they are qualified and loyal to the family, they can use Well, take a look and find a way to send half of it to the family. "


    "For the remaining half, orchid hibiscus and orchid Platycodon grandiflorum have been taken, uncle Ya has also taken, and there are 12 pieces of them. You can see, pick out the most suitable person and let them use them as soon as possible."


    "Also, they need to sign a contract with old man medega before they use the medicine. It''s up to you to connect this matter."


    Mr. Spence got up with a heavy face and nodded to Joe.


    Thirty sixth order potions!


    This will be a "big" increase in the strength of Vittoria!


    Well, it''s not a small increase, but it''s just a big increase. As the most important senior member of the vittorian family, Mr. sgens knows much more about the vittorian family than Joe or even gorkin.


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. sgens said to Joe seriously: "Joe, now we have no proper way to send these medicines back to port Toulon Moreover, it also involves the issue of signing the so-called contract with your excellency medega. "


    Joe stretched out his hand and patted his forehead heavily. He suddenly realized and sighed: "ah So Yes, that contract can''t let people run from port Toulon to the imperial capital? "


    Mr. sgens nodded with a smile. He suggested, "so, all 30 potions should be used in the imperial capital. You really need a group of more powerful loyal subordinates. Don''t you see that? You The problems are getting more and more troublesome and dangerous? "


    He rolled his eyes, stood up and patted his belly. Joe yelled: "Heidelberg, it''s such a dangerous place You''re right. Well, let the guys around me use this batch of potions. "


    Frowning, Qiao said in a deep voice: "loyalty is the first condition. As for strength It doesn''t matter if someone doesn''t meet the conditions for using the sixth level potion. Find old man medega. He has purification potions and the whole sequence of potions of the great swamp shadow wolf, which can let you go on the right path. "


    "Let them use the sixth level potion as soon as possible I have the prescription of Oriental secret medicine here. You can purchase materials for configuration, so that everyone''s strength can become stronger as soon as possible. "


    After talking about it for a long time, Joe and Mr. Spence entrusted Mr. Spence with the task of corroding the magic wolf potion.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Joe, who wants to hide in 158 Qingsong street in a short time and is no longer involved in the outside wind and rain, turns around the wall root of 158 Qingsong street twice. He comes to the three story villa assigned to Ferdinand.


    Around the villa, there are a large number of palace knights.


    On the top of the building, behind the chimneys of the two fireplaces, stood two Hyderabad guards, leaning against the chimneys, looking around with binoculars.


    In the hall on the first floor, six heidra secret guards were scattered in several corners of the hall, just like statues, with no breath on them.


    Joe nodded to them and went up the stairs to the second floor.


    On the second floor of this villa, a room with simple furnishings and an area of thousands of square feet is hung on the wall with various precision maps. In the middle of the room, there is a square table, which accounts for almost half of the room area. It is full of colorful and finely polished dust.


    Ferdinand was wearing a greasy pink Nightgown, a pair of wrinkled pink green pajamas, and a pair of dirty pink blue velvet slippers. He was standing in a daze in front of a map several feet square, with his hair on his head and his hands on his waist.This is a complete map of the terrain of the Durham empire.


    Ferdinand looked at the map in a daze for a long time. He took out a red water pen from his robe pocket and smeared it on the map.


    He murmured a few words, and Joe heard the words and numbers a little misty.


    "The gray animals of Lucia More than a month''s mobilization Two million is the guarantee Three million Four million It''s possible... "


    "Their logistics are very problematic Therefore, they can''t wait for other countries to start a war. They will take the initiative to start a war Start the war ahead of time. "


    "Lulai plain..."


    From the direction of the Lucian Empire, from the northeast to the southwest, several big blood colored arrows fiercely inserted into the bright green lulai plain on the map.


    "It''s just that most of the four million gray animals are cold weapons There are 500000 old-fashioned rope guns, Flint guns, and 1000 old-fashioned small caliber bronze guns. This is the ultimate A thousand? No, eight hundred! "


    "As long as we stay strong and clear for half a month No, in ten days, these gray animals will collapse. "


    "So, on this side of the lulai plain, there is a certain elite field corps, cooperating with the local garrison, which is enough to deal with the barbarians in Lucia..."


    Ferdinand tilted his head and looked at the map for a long time. In the direction of lane corridor, he drew a big bloody arrow from the west to the East. He gazed at the map for a long time, then drew two arrows from the South and North plateaus of the Lanin corridor, pointing directly to the hinterland of Zhongxing Province in the northwest of the Empire.


    "Twelve years ago, at the insistence or threat of the Republic of Gaul, the construction of three transcontinental East-West arteries began Three years ago, the north and middle lines of the three east-west trunk lines were completed. "


    "The north line goes directly to the Western exit of the Lanin corridor, and the eastern terminal of the middle line is only 300 li away from the Western exit of the Lanin corridor. Moreover, there are also railway lines between the two places. "


    "Considering the mobilization capacity of the Republic of Gaul Their habitual internal struggle The ultimate capacity of the north and middle routes The Republic of Gaul, before the outbreak of the war, could export at most 300000 talents in the western part of the Rhine corridor. "


    "This is only a punitive local high-intensity war, not a war of national annihilation. With gallic character, 300000 It''s the ultimate they can mobilize. "


    "But the Gallic doglegs How many people can they mobilize? "


    "It''s impossible to estimate, these guys Ideally, they are still afraid of the prestige of the Empire, and they will perfunctorily dispatch thousands of people to assist in the war; worst of all, they do not want the Empire to return to the hinterland of medland, and they will use most of their forces to cooperate with the Gauls in the war. "


    "Well, from 200000 to 2 million, it''s possible."


    "Moreover, the hinterland of medland is a place of hundred battles, and the fighting capacity of every kingdom and duchy should not be underestimated. Moreover, only their standing army is taken into consideration, not their subsequent mobilization capability. "


    "And the productivity of military industry in these countries No, no, not to this point. In a small punitive war, it is enough to dispatch a part of the standing army. "


    "The armament level of these small countries is about the level of the Empire 20 years ago."


    "Most of the cold weapons, some of the archers, some of the crossbowmen, a few of the muskets and old bronze guns Even if there are some extraordinary ancient instruments, they are absolutely impossible to use. "


    "So the main threat is Gaul''s 300000 elite."


    "The most advanced flint rifles, the most advanced field guns However, considering the fighting spirit and will of the Gauls, "he said


    "The threat to these 300000 people is not great."


    Ferdinand put his hands on his back and looked at the bloody arrows on the map, which came down from the northern and southern plateaus of the lane corridor.


    "Highland tribal alliance Oh, no, highland kingdom


    "She calls herself empress, but because of her national strength and civilization, medland reluctantly admits that she is a queen Little mother wolf


    "Joe, it''s a variable."


    "This little widow, who was favored by wolf king wall, unified the wolf temple and the major tribes on the plateau, and evolved from a tribal alliance into a kingdom, is a cruel, greedy and fierce woman mother!"


    "This time, she will never let it go easily."


    "We, even the Gauls, even the kingdoms and principalities on the west side of the lane corridor, could be her targets."


    "But it also gives us a chance."


    "If we can convince her, if we can help her, we can capture a vast territory of three or five provinces on the west side of the Lanin corridor with rich land and products..."


    "This little mother wolf will certainly join hands with us to kill 300000 Gauls in the lane corridor without hesitation."


    "Do you think that''s going to come to Salian''s mind?"Joe stood at the door, staring at Ferdinand.


    What Ferdinand just talked about It seems that it''s totally different from him.


    How could Ferdinand, who acted absurdly, absurdly, and almost became the joke of the whole Madeleine aristocratic circle, have such a side?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Joe and Ferdinand stood side by side.


    Ferdinand pointed to the maps and reported the current garrison troops of each province of the Durham Empire, the main field army troops stationed everywhere, and the name, origin, strength, character, command style and so on of the main army and the chief General of the garrison.


    Little by little, he broke up the border lines in all directions of the Durham Empire, all the obstacles, all the key points, where it was suitable for garrison, where it was suitable for city building, where it was suitable for defensive operations, where it was suitable for launching raids, and so on.


    Even outside the border of the Empire, the neighboring countries hoarded information near the border to protect the legions of the van der Rohn army, which Ferdinand said clearly.


    Which army chief is greedy, which army chief is lecherous, which army chief secretly colludes with businessmen to play smuggling, which army chief invades his subordinates'' wives, and kills his subordinates'' officers with a mortal task, etc


    It seems that nothing can hide Ferdinand''s shady and shady activities.


    From the afternoon until it was completely dark outside, gas lights were on everywhere in the vast courtyard at 158 Qingsong street, and Ferdinand was still explaining to Joe the various threats facing the Durham empire.


    The dinner for the two was hastily arranged in the room, with several fried pig hands, a large basket of fried potatoes, and a long slip of fried sausage with butter The food is not delicate, but it is plentiful.


    Ferdinand, holding his glass and sipping his wine, continued to analyze the current situation to Joe.


    "In the direction of lulai plain, don''t worry Even without the Imperial Army''s hands, those mercenary regiments can resist the attack of the gray animals and wait for them to collapse in place. "


    "The eastern border of the Empire, a little bit of trouble. A few of Lucian Empire were just a few talented Lords. Their territory was concentrated in this direction. Each of them had a large and elite private army


    "In particular, in the east of the Empire, there are more than 20 loyal doglegs of the Lucian empire. They can brainstorm with each other on weekdays. Because of this, they also have a group of strong and elite soldiers."


    "But don''t worry too much. Dozens of provinces in the east of the Empire were the traditional territory of the Empire and the territory of old Durham. The Teutonic nobles there are the most traditional old Teutons. Their fighting will and fighting power are stronger than those in other directions of the Empire. Their loyalty to the empire is impeccable. "


    "It''s going to be a bad fight, but I''m sure the old Teutons in the East will win."


    Joe interrupted Ferdinand: "you So familiar with these situations? "


    Joe''s words, very straightforward, even a little offensive: "but, I think..."


    Ferdinand blinked. He tilted his head and looked at Joe strangely: "ah, of course, dear little fat man, of course I know that now I am a complete, pure and hopeless asshole..."


    "But no one is born to be a jerk except a few of the best ones!"


    Holding up his glass, he drank most of the liquor in one gulp, grabbed the bottle and filled it with a large glass. Ferdinand looked up at the pure ceiling and muttered to himself.


    "Back then, I was also the dream lover of hundreds of Madeleine''s princesses Handsome, elegant and charming, you can hook up a large group of hot little girls with a wink; burly, strong and secure, many ladies are used to wrestling and slipping in front of me, trying to cheat me and bring them warmth and care with my broad and strong arms. "


    "Since I was five years old, I have received a cruel and bottomless elite education..."


    "You must have heard of the horror of my mother, the terrible queen of the Empire?"


    "When she used the means of training courtiers and Wei Ling Empire, she used it in my education."


    "Tut I was six years old, naked, running freely on the snow of Heidelberg in the cold winter, with the enthusiasm of a group of vicious dogs. While running, I had to practice the basic breathing skills of Heidelberg breathing method. "


    Ferdinand looked at Joe and reached for the waistband of his pajamas. "Do you want to see my ass? There are dog bites on it Er, those lovely, pretty little princesses, I never thought that under my handsome face, there are many scars and scars of fart - stocks


    Joe raised his glass awkwardly. "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Ferdinand blinked, shrugged, raised his glass and touched Joe: "well, I think it''s going to be a little weird too I never let a man I''ve seen Well, let''s get rid of this damn topic. "


    Joe rolled his eyes.


    "In a word, what I have is a miserable childhood, my youth is full of blood and tears, and my youth is dark However, I must be very honest to say that when I was young, I suppressed all the princes and princes of medland... ""I am proficient in astronomy, geography, history, literature, music, painting and sculpture. I am proficient in marching, fighting, intelligence, assassination, criminal investigation, law, poison and anatomy..."


    "I used to travel around medland for five years. Princes and princes of my age were beaten to death by me whenever I met them, especially in the ice Kingdom I beat several of my cousins by blood The chicken flies and the egg hits... "


    "If I hadn''t run fast, I could hardly have left the ice Kingdom alive As like as two peas, her majesty, the queen of the icy Kingdom, is almost the same as her majesty. If I beat her sons and nephews, she will be shameless and plot against me


    "But I run fast, ha I ran to the Republic of Gaul Oh, no, it was the eighth Dynasty of Gaul She sent people to pursue me. I took advantage of the eighth Dynasty of Gaul and killed more than 500 palace guards she sent to pursue me! "


    With a triumphant smile, Ferdinand once again drank all the wine in his glass.


    "Ah, it''s all in the past Now I Well, as you can see. My mother and father even asked you, a young minister, to "protect" me with people. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Ferdinand dropped his glass, simply picked up the huge bottle and took a big gulp.


    "Later, something happened, I was decadent, I was numb, I was willing to degenerate, I rotted and maggot..."


    "But some things have become instinctive I''m still high spirited, I''m still brilliant, and when I was the most brilliant imperial crown prince in medland, I had a large number of loyal followers. "


    "It''s like today''s Salian and Conrad, they both have loyal followers!"


    "But I have to say that my followers are much better than the people around the two boys in terms of origin, personal qualification, strength and even ability and ability."


    "The young people of the Empire are inferior to each other from generation to generation. Their followers are not as strong as my old friends."


    "I''m depressed, I''m degenerate, I don''t want to make progress, I spend too much time drinking and squandering my life But my old friends, uh huh... "


    "So, if I want to, I mean, if one day I suddenly get interested, I''m still the most terrible and powerful crown prince in medland," Ferdinand said leisurely


    Joe went on rolling his eyes.


    "Because apart from the kingdom of ice sea, my cousin, who is just as unlucky as me, the crown prince of any country in medland, can be as old as me!" Ferdinand laughed: "of course, it''s just a cold joke."


    "What I want to say is, Joe, as you can see, my brain is burned by alcohol, but my foundation is still Well, I still have a lot of useful things. "


    "And you are my favorite young man I am willing to take part of my resources and strength Give it to you! "


    Ferdinand looked at Joe seriously.


    Joe subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Some of Ferdinand''s words are true, including the devil training and hell education he received as a child, as well as the scenery of his youth. From today''s Salian and Conrad, we can see that when Ferdinand was young, he was no worse than the two imperial princes.


    But now he said those words, ha ha, when he was pouring the waste gas in his stomach.


    The resources and power he has, even if he gives them to Joe sincerely, Joe should dare to accept them What kind of guys were those loyal to Ferdinand?


    There is no doubt that they all came from the top aristocracy. They are all the most outstanding and outstanding family heirs selected by their respective families.


    Now, they may even be the head of every family!


    Together, they can still make waves in the Durham empire!


    Ferdinand gave Joe part of their resources and power?


    Ha ha, Joe is afraid that he will receive it today, and he will be killed by heilinger tomorrow.


    "You, say something practical." Joe looked at Ferdinand helplessly Joe is not used to this guy being so serious today.


    especially, he really gave Joe a lot of real, solid, dry cargo that had great effect on Joe. Ferdinand just spent a few hours talking to Joe, every word is called "the essence of concentration", which is of great help to Joe.


    Joe can''t believe that the old crown prince, who has been decadent and ridiculous for decades, will do this kind of thing for no reason.


    "Lend me a billion marks I''ll give you a chance to join hands with me and make a lot of money. " Ferdinand laughed brightly and grabbed Joe by the sleeve for fear that he might run away.


    "Where?" Joe looked at Ferdinand in amazement: "you have done so many things today, just for Making money? "Ferdinand looked at Joe with a faint look: "Dear Joe, we are friends, friends, friends who have never known each other I''m even willing to marry my darling, my favorite little granddaughter to you. "


    "War is a chance to get rich, a chance to get rich!"


    "I have confidence in the fighting power of the Empire Have faith in your father and the Duke of rose The empire can win this battle. " Ferdinand laughed brilliantly: "a victory in a war, the Empire will certainly make a lot of money, we, of course, can make a little money in it."


    "Whether it''s shorting the major state-owned stocks of those big countries, or simply hoarding, or..."


    Ferdinand did not continue to say, he looked at Joe seriously: "I have confidence, with a billion gold marks, in this war, to win more than ten times the profits, from them to cut a knife."


    "I''m interested. Let''s work together You just pay the principal and I''ll do the rest with my old friends. "


    Joe began to blink.


    Ferdinand laughed. "Think it over. Now let''s talk about port Toulon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Port Toulon? What happened? " Joe looked at Ferdinand a little worried.


    Joe already knew that Mr. Spence had mastered some secret skill, which could directly contact the headquarters of the witus in port Toulon, deliver messages, and even deliver certain items across a long distance.


    But this kind of secret skill costs a lot. Mr. Spence has limited resources and can use it only a few times.


    So, unless it''s extremely important, it''s about the survival of the family, Mr. Spence generally doesn''t use this kind of secret technique.


    According to the normal information channels, it will take at least one month for what happened in port Toulon to be transmitted back to Heidelberg.


    Of course, according to Ferdinand before, he used to be so beautiful, and those loyal old guys now have great power, so it''s natural that he can get the news of port Toulon in a very short time.


    Of course, it is impossible to compare the details of the witu family with that of the Durham empire!


    Ferdinand took the bottle and came to the generous table in the room. With a wave of his right hand, the colorful dust on the square table began to wriggle violently.


    In just one breath, the dust condenses into the geographical sand table around port Tulun.


    The precision of this geographical sand table is frighteningly high. The dust is extremely fine, and the scene they condense is extremely fine. Hundreds of miles around Tulun harbor are close at hand. Even the big oak trees on the top of the small hills around Tulun harbor are clearly visible.


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    These dusts are ordinary, specially processed powders without any strange force attached.


    They can be condensed into such a delicate sand table, because Ferdinand''s strength.


    Joe''s heart beat violently.


    With his present strength, he can easily tear down a building and knock every brick into powder But he could never control his power so finely He didn''t master the secret of this coagulation change.


    Joe looked at Ferdinand.


    He deserves to be an old crown prince. Even if he has been decadent for decades, the strength of this old man is not built.


    "Here it is this morning, here it is." Ferdinand pointed out on a small plain in the east of port Toulon on the sand table: "your father Hessen, and the Duke of Barbara of Lucia, had a gambling war."


    Joe rolled his eyes again.


    Hessen''s gambling again?


    "So, he won?" Joe asked Ferdinand.


    "Lost But it''s a win. " Ferdinand recounted the details of the battle between 11000 Durham troops mixed with 80% felons and more than 3000 winged cavalry soldiers.


    "The felons who impersonated the dren Empire killed and injured more than 5000 people, and all the others fled."


    "Duke Ross, he used a lot of new explosives to kill the raiding team of the ice sea Kingdom This time, she did the same thing again, burying a lot of new explosives and charcoal powder under the position. "


    "The elite winged cavalry of three brigades Among them, two and a half brigades of winged cavalry were the most elite Knights of the royal family of the Lucian empire The whole army is destroyed. "


    "Well, it can''t be said to be the total annihilation."


    "The two princes of Lucia, who were fighting for the" Pearl of Portland ", went to battle in person in order to show off their strength. When the explosion, their confidants and bodyguards spared no effort to protect them. The explosive force hit two unfortunate ghosts, but they survived. "


    Ferdinand shrugged his shoulders: "the Empire of Lucia, the two princes with the fifth and seventh succession to the throne Well done


    With a strange smile and a mouthful of wine, Ferdinand pointed to the sand table with a bad smile and said, "Barbara went crazy on the spot and attacked your father, Duke Hessen in public Well, do you know your father''s extraordinary rank? "


    Joe looked at Ferdinand blankly: "Hessian, he''s hurt?"


    There was a faint crimson light in Joe''s pupils Babalia attacking Hessen in public? ha-ha!


    Ferdinand''s smile became more and more bad: "Oh, no, Prince Hessen is safe. It''s Barbara who''s in trouble Well, Barbara, who was furious and full of strength, was knocked unconscious by your father. "


    "Barbara''s frontal bone was crushed and her brain was shaken violently. Although the nuns of the silver laurel church gave first aid, there was no problem with their lives, but Barbara had to lie down for at least half a month for the damage caused by the concussion of the brain. Moreover, she had to take the magic potion continuously to ensure that she would not have any sequelae. "


    Ferdinand lowered his voice: "your father''s punch Babalia''s cerebrospinal fluid is leaking out of her nostrils. "


    "You really don''t know what level of strength Hessen is?"


    Joe spread out his hands and looked at Ferdinand with a puzzled look on his face: "Your Highness, my father, Hessen, is he really so powerful?"


    Ferdinand knows what Joe means.The Duke of babalia, a member of the royal family of the Lucian Empire, is absolutely extraordinary in the sixth order, and among the extraordinary in the sixth order, babalia also belongs to the stronger one.


    Because the two princes were seriously injured, Barbara, who was furious, broke into trouble regardless of the gambling contract It is reasonable to say that babaliya, who was raided, had an absolute advantage.


    Hessen, who is passive in counterattack, can seriously injure Barbara with one punch.


    The gap between them is too big, too big To judge Hessen''s strength, even if he underestimates his combat power, it should be the level of the sixth level extreme, and there must be strong blood, or other additional forces.


    Otherwise, the blood of the royal family of the Lucian empire is equally powerful. How can Barbara, who is at the sixth level and has more powerful blood, be defeated by Hessen?


    In fact, the fighting power of the aboriginal family in Harlem harbor is not so terrible as that of Harlem harbor in the past ten years.


    "Well, I can only say that Prince Hessen is a restrained, moral and noble saint."


    Ferdinand sighed: "he - Niang - over the years, he actually used serious business competition means, with reasonable legal means, killed those aboriginal families?"


    Tut!


    Ferdinand flicked his tongue and poked his finger at the sand table.


    "Well, put aside your father Hessian''s combat power, personal combat power is useful in this kind of war, but it has no decisive advantage." Ferdinand sighed: "Sally, rose, and your father They''re working together to dig a hole. "


    "I believe there are a lot of people cheering in port Toulon now."


    "Ross''s main force, trapped on the island of Garcia, is unable to reinforce port Toulon The garrison in port Toulon, apart from the division in longerster, is the Marine Corps of the new thirty divisions of Frederick. "


    "And this time, the new Marine Corps, facing the winged cavalry in Portland, lost so cleanly, and the losing scene was so ugly There is no doubt that this is great news for some people. "


    "There are many provinces in the south, and the most powerful field army is in Rose''s hands. Apart from Rose''s kassican legion, dozens of provinces in the South can no longer find decent reinforcements - of course, that''s their view. "


    "It will stimulate some people to be more crazy and greedy when they make war plans."


    "They will invest more in the army and strive for greater profits in the south of the Empire."


    "They will take port Tulun, and then, based on port Tulun, they will march northward They might have planned to March 500 miles north, which is the ultimate But now, they may fantasize, a thousand miles? Two thousand li? "


    "The bigger the territory they occupy, the more troops they need to use."


    "Salean''s plan now is to eat all the troops they mobilized in one bite? Win a decisive victory in the South Even more can be done! "


    Ferdinand drew a huge circle on the sand table in the open sea of port Toulon.


    "The native fleet of the ice kingdom?"


    "The Royal Fleet of the kingdom of Saint heath?"


    "Ten thousand sails of the United Kingdom of nice?"


    "Including several mobile fleets of the Republic of Gaul, several squadrons of the Lucian empire..."


    "What do you want to say?" Joe frowned and looked at the downtown area of port Toulon on the sand table.


    Through Ferdinand''s explanation, he has gained some understanding of the plans of Salian, Duke rose and Hessian.


    The enemy has already gained the advantage, but now it shows its weakness, which will undoubtedly stimulate the enemy to continuously invest new and bigger chips in the gambling game.


    Of course, Joe doesn''t care about this kind of strategic thing.


    What he worried about was that if the multinational coalition forces occupied the port of Toulon, it would be a great harm and destruction to the business of the VITU family and to the whole port of Toulon.


    Even if it is just a short period of occupation, the whole port of Tulun will not be able to recover within a decade.


    That''s Joe''s hometown.


    That''s where Joe grew up!


    "What do you think?" Joe looks at Ferdinand.


    "I don''t know what they''re going to do with Salian But I know what they want to do Ferdinand pointed to the sand table and murmured, "destroy their troops and fleet as much as possible Of course, my goal is to earn more money from it, enough for my pocket money


    "Ten times the profit is the basic price."


    "If the local fleet of the ice sea kingdom is completely destroyed in port Toulon, then I am confident that I can make 15 times the profit."


    "If, as I said just now, the main fleets of those countries are totally destroyed in port Toulon, Joe, I can easily get 30 times or even 40 times profits!"Ferdinand will be the topic, once again to the previous money making plan.


    Joe is looking at the sand table, lost in thought: "destroy their fleet as soon as possible Reduce their damage to port Toulon. "


    With a heavy breath, Joe looked at Ferdinand. "I think I can earn myself a duke, your highness!"


    Ferdinand, startled, widened his eyes: "ha?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Medland glory calendar, 1380, February 1.


    The weather began to improve in the northern part of the Derun Empire, and the frozen rivers and lakes had thawed. Some anxious peasants have already begun to work in the fields. Because of heavy snow, cold and stopped, those mines, forest farms, are also slowly restored to life.


    And the island of jiaxijia, as always, is hot and humid, full of too strong vitality.


    On the southeast side of jiaxijia Island, it is sparsely populated. Large areas of jungle and grassland are mixed with steep cliffs. Large groups of gray goats are bouncing between the cliffs.


    Wild flowers are blooming brilliantly. Countless bees, butterflies and other insects are flying in the grass and flowers. The air is filled with a disturbing "buzz".


    An imperial army, dressed in iron gray uniforms and armed with new assault rifles, emerged from the jungle.


    With a little difficulty, they climbed down a cliff and scattered along the beach. They scared away a large group of goats, but also startled countless waterfowl nesting on the cliff.


    A group of artillery selected positions on several cliffs and set up a new large caliber mortar.


    Around these artillery, there were palace knights in armor.


    In the low howling of wolves, a group of dark gray seat wolves lead a group of big mastiff dogs of mixed blood to run around under the leadership of a group of scouts. Every crevice of the cliff where Tibetans can live is seriously turned over and over by them.


    Spent more than two hours, when the sun rose overhead, dozens of miles around the wilderness beach has been completely closed.


    A faint streamer flashed over the sky, and the huge chariot came flying. It was quietly suspended in the sky for a short time, and then it spewed fine electric light all over, with a slight ionization roar, and fell down a little bit from the sky.


    On the ground, several signalmen waved their flags and guided the chariot to land on a beach.


    The metal shell of the chariot squirmed like water, and a gangway stretched out from the split door. Salean, Duke Ross, Hessen, Joe, and some of salean''s confidants walked slowly out of the gangway.


    "Here, the scenery is good." Salian held a thin cigarette in his mouth, spewed smoke, and looked around.


    "This is a natural deep-water harbor. If it is well developed, the local fleets of the two ice sea kingdoms can easily dock." Prince Ross was wearing a long red dress and a wide brimmed hat with ten red rhododendrons. His small folding fan swayed as fast as the wings of a bee.


    "Unfortunately, the navy of Garcia Just like this Those merchant ships are more willing to go to port Toulon for fun. Therefore, although the engineering team of the garrison of jiaxijia had surveyed this natural port 20 years ago, it has never been used. "


    Prince rose looked helplessly at the rolling sea in front of him.


    Joe looked at the surrounding terrain, well, it''s similar to Tulun harbor. There are several natural reefs that stretch far into the sea, and the longest one is at least five or six miles into the sea.


    At the end of Shiliang, there are several natural atolls, which form a natural breakwater to stop the waves from the deep sea.


    The stone beam and breakwater, together with two large cliffs on the left and right in the distance, encircle the calm inner sea area, which is nearly 20 Li Long and 10 Li wide.


    Close to this beach, the terrain is also extremely gentle. The gentle sand and bushes extend seven or eight miles to the northwest. This flat land is more than 20 miles long, which is enough to build countless buildings, innumerable warehouses, workshops, pubs, hotels and so on.


    It''s a great deep-water port by nature.


    But as Prince Ross said, it is located in the southeast of the island, far away from the densely populated north, northwest, southwest and midline areas of the island.


    It''s not worth the loss to build a port here.


    Just a few of the warships of Kitty and kitty in the jiaxijia fleet can''t use such a large port at all.


    Now that the merchant ships of the major chambers of Commerce in port Tulun have arrived in jiaxijia, they can return to port Tulun to unload their cargo with a little more effort. Who will choose to dock at the southeast seaport of jiaxijia Island, where only birds poo?


    Do you do business with mountain gods and wild ghosts here?


    "But it''s a good place. If there are enough warships, it''s extremely convenient to get in and out of the storm ocean here. " Joe muttered.


    Salian put his arm around Joe''s shoulder and slapped his palm on Joe''s head: "Dear Marquis Joe von wittu, you see, the Republic of Gaul is constantly using trains to transport trucks of soldiers to the lane corridor."


    "The royal families and lords of the Lucian Empire have gone mad. They lost the Great Plains of lulai, and there was a famine in the country. They can''t wait to recapture the Rulai plains. They''ve organized millions of gray cattle, which have been hoarded on the Rulai plains border


    "To the East, the Lords of Lucia are expanding their forces, recruiting troops and horses, and borrowing money to buy arms and supplies.""In the southwest, more than 20 vassal countries of Lucia have formed a joint army of one million under the slogan of revenge for the two seriously wounded princes."


    "West, needless to say. The mercenary corps, which is heavily employed by the United Kingdom, has also gathered hundreds of thousands of people. "


    "Every day I''m busy deploying troops. Every day I''m calculating where each new type of ordnance should be transferred and where the army should be stationed..."


    "Out of my trust in you, I believe your nonsense. I bring people to accompany you here You say you want to show me a miracle, then I''ll wait and see! "


    Hessian was holding a big cigar and laughing wildly: "Your Highness, Joe is an honest boy. He said that if there is a miracle, there will be one."


    Salian squinted at Hessen: "if Joe can really show me a miracle, the Empire never grudges rewards Well, it''s almost time. Let''s start! "


    Sally slapped Joe on the shoulder.


    Joe lifted his belt up, and he said in a deep voice, "well, let''s go. Indeed, we can''t waste time. His highness Salian, it took us several days to transport a large amount of steel, alloy, rubber, oil and other materials into the chariot of the God of heaven.... "


    "But here It''s all trustworthy people here. "


    Sally shrugged her shoulders.


    Fox, the big Caesar and the Little Caesar brothers, as well as several confidants brought by Salian, laughed at the same time.


    They winked at each other - look at the proud boy, ha, here are all trustworthy people Does he really have any earth shaking secret?


    Fox felt in his heart that Sally was too generous to Joe.


    He left countless military affairs to be dealt with, allocated a huge amount of resources, filled the huge warehouse of the chariot, and then accompanied Joe not far away from Heidelberg to jiaxijia island.


    When he was dealing with military affairs and government affairs, even if his favorite eldest son, Isaac, dared to make trouble, he would teach him how to be a man with his metal head.


    But Joe


    Fox could only murmur in his heart: "well, lucky Joe, your majesty believes this, and Prince Martha also believes this. Now, even his highness Salian has begun to believe in this How lucky is the boy? "


    "Before, in Heidelberg, I didn''t tell you why we came to jiaxijia with so many special resources Because at that time, even if I said it, no one would believe it, or there would be a lot of research and research. And Heidelberg Just like a sieve, I don''t want to spread the secret I just told you. "


    Joe looked at salean seriously, then Fox and others.


    Salian and other people''s face twitch, showing an extremely embarrassing expression.


    Sieve?


    Hehe, it''s impossible to describe Heidelberg today with a sieve.


    These days, with the efforts of Mata XIII, the imperial officials, both within the imperial court and in various departments of the Empire, captured many unknown officials and generals by means of "copying with melons and vines".


    Sieve?


    Ha ha.


    Not to mention the civil service, the executive branch, the Navy and the army of the Durham Empire, there were a number of unreliable dangerous elements.


    Another king of Al''s organization who was arrested, a great man named the grand tower, was being tortured by Mata XIII himself with a knife God knows how many sensational stories will be dug up later!


    "So I can only pretend to be mysterious I can only use his highness Salian''s trust in me willfully, mobilize these resources, and ask you to accompany me to jiaxijia. "


    Joe, with his hands behind his back and a big belly, laughed loudly: "before we start, I want to ask you, if the Empire here in jiaxijia suddenly has a powerful, super era, enough to crush the United navy fleet of all the countries in medland..."


    Salian''s pupil suddenly a bright, his iron gray eyes, ejected let a person dare not look directly at the bright blood light.


    He said in a deep voice: "Joe, don''t play it off. Show me what kind of surprise you have prepared for me If there is such a fleet, then Well, you lent Ferdinand 1.5 billion gold marks? "


    Joe grinned: "my highness Ferdinand and I are doing business together That''s all. Ah, it doesn''t matter... "


    With his hands on his back and a little excited in his right foot, he crushed a huge conch shell at his feet: "if I can see such a fleet, then I will mobilize the secret funds of the Army Department and give them to my father for operation. All the profits will be 10% for you."


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    Prince Rose''s eyes lit up and she giggled: "Your Highness, and dear Joe I''ve had a hard time these years. I can''t support many troops on just one island of jiaxijia How many years have I not changed a good set of jewelry? ""If there is such a fleet, I think I can bite my teeth and take out some cash."


    Hessen was staring at Joe.


    If the Durham empire can be destroyed in World War I Not to mention all, even if it''s just the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, as well as most of the main forces of several other countries, the profits that can be made here are too great.


    Ocean trade, colonies, stocks, bonds


    Hessen licked the corner of his mouth: "Joe, come on, this time you must have something to do with the chariot, don''t you?"


    Joe pointed to the chariot: "this big guy is not called chariot Its real name should be... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Before medland''s glorious calendar, medland had a splendid civilization.


    The mythical age in which the gods roam in the mainland, the golden age in which the gods and men live together, and the silver age in which the descendants of the gods dominate the mainland and the demigods write epics.


    Joe repeated the information that Laplacian had given him, and Salian and others listened attentively without saying a word.


    Myth age, golden age, silver age It was a time of legend that I don''t know how many thousands of years ago. Even for the royal family members of the mainland''s top powers such as salean, legends are just legends to them.


    Any knowledge about those who teach the times can become the inside information of a big force.


    Joe slapped the shell of the huge chariot: "its real name should be the invading base chariot of the goblin Kingdom It''s a special way to sneak into the enemy''s hinterland, make use of the enemy''s hinterland resources, develop bases, accumulate troops, and then blossom in the hinterland It is a sharp weapon of war that our contemporaries hate the most. "


    "Therefore, it has extremely powerful and convenient processing and manufacturing functions."


    "Give it enough resources, give it enough energy, give it design drawings, it can Make the corresponding weapons. "


    Joe looked at Salian with a smile. "So, your highness, I want you to make a copy of the drawings of those ships and use them here."


    Joe is heading for the chariot Oh, no, it was a kick towards the shell of the invading base chariot. On the shell, a two foot long and two foot wide outer armor plate lit up, on which there were countless subtle strange characters, and a small regular hexagonal light frame composed of light patterns.


    "Your Highness, we need a formal ceremony to recognize the Lord." Joe grabs salean''s hand, salean is very cooperative, let Joe cut a knife in his palm, and then press the bloody palm on the bright outer armor plate.


    Not a drop of blood was wasted. All the blood that came out of salean''s hands was absorbed by the illuminated armor plate.


    A shrill, strange voice came from the lighted panel.


    Joe, with the same weird tone, asked and answered the voice in the lit panel.


    On the panel, a bar more than one foot long lights up. From the left side of the bar, a touch of blood light emerges, and then quickly slides to the right, that is, for a few breaths, the bar becomes bloody.


    With a few clicks, salean''s face appeared on the panel.


    A blur of light from the panel, in the face of Salian swept and swept, focused on his two eyes swept in the past. When the light falls on his eyes, salean instinctively wants to close his eyes and dodge, but under Joe''s explanation, salean stares and stays in the same place.


    "The empire is lucky. It''s a blank combat readiness store." Joe cried out, "so it hasn''t recognized its owner yet That''s why the Empire has been able to use some of its basic functions over the years. "


    "Well, I feel it." All of a sudden, Salian hissed and exclaimed, "it Have their own consciousness, although very weak, very ignorant, but this is Live


    "A large artifact for war." Joe shrugged his shoulders: "its spirit is certainly not as good as the killing of Hellinger, but when it is used in large-scale war, its destructive power is definitely a hundred times stronger than the killing of Hellinger."


    Salian closed his eyes. He pressed his palm on the lighted panel and quickly received the message from the faint consciousness.


    "Your Highness, do you think it''s worth the title of Duke?" Joe patted his belly and looked at Sally with a smile.


    "If your Majesty''s permission, I will even canonize you as Prince of the Empire!" Sally''s face was red and hot sweat was running down her forehead He began to really understand the base chariot, he began to really contact the big guy''s war function.


    "Well, let me see your power!"


    Sally yelled.


    The huge base chariot began to wriggle, and there was a huge space in its body that was twisted and folded. Circles of visible spatial fluctuations spread around, and the base chariot began to extend around.


    There is a continuous flow of mercury like metal juice to gush out around, and then rapid solidification, solidification, into a very hard alloy.


    What makes people dizzy is that these alloys actually have natural optical camouflage function. As like as two peas, the alloy structure on the beach is just like the beach. The alloy structure in the grass and Bush extending to the rear makes the color of the grass and Bush the same as that of the nearby grass and bush.


    If you look down from a high altitude or from a distance, you can''t see it with naked eyes. There is such a big guy here.


    We have to be close to hundreds of feet to find these huge metal objects because of the height difference.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the metal juice gushing from the base chariot quickly spread along the beach to both sides of Wuli. Each metal object with a beautiful polyhedron solid structure is neatly pieced together, and a low "buzz" is constantly heard inside.From these huge metal structures, twelve one mile long metal trestles extend to the inner sea of this beach.


    In the rotation of the faint light, in the incredible exclamation of the people, in the faint light, huge creations began to emerge little by little.


    When they set out from Heidelberg, Joe, salean and others emptied several large Imperial War Readiness warehouses, piled up mountains of steel, alloy, countless rubber and other rare metals, as well as a large amount of fuel oil, superior anthracite and so on.


    Visible to the naked eye, countless fine particles flow towards the huge creation, and then along the twelve metal plank road, twelve giant warships emerge from the beginning to the end.


    Every minute, the ship will build about three feet out of thin air.


    They stood on the beach for more than four hours. At last, the twelve bars were coated with iron gray. They were all made of metal. They were as big as a hill. They were nearly 700 feet long from the beginning to the end, which was 210 meters in metric system!


    twelve battlesas like as two peas.


    They are totally different from the main battleships in medland.


    They don''t have gun positions on both sides of the ship''s side. They completely abandon those backward and inferior things.


    On their huge hull, there are four huge fully enclosed metal turrets, one in front of the other in the back. Each turret has three parallel giant gun barrels. The barrel was shining in the sunlight, and the muzzle was so thick that a small native of port Tulun could easily get in.


    In addition to these four huge turrets, there are dense gun positions with semi enclosed metal shields on the decks on both sides.


    On those gun positions, gun barrels of different thicknesses were stretched out.


    All the people present were veteran soldiers.


    They saw it at a glance.


    The calibre of the twelve cannons is 381 millimetres, and they are all new cannons of new structure, and they must use new shells filled with new explosives.


    The massacre of Highlanders in the lane corridor has proved that the new explosives are powerful.


    It''s more than three hundred and eighty millionths of the caliber of the new imperial cannon. It''s the most destructive!


    Moreover, this new type of gun has a larger range and higher precision!


    At a glance, the gun positions on the decks on both sides showed that each huge ship had 24 auxiliary guns of 120 millimetres in diameter, and 36 auxiliary guns of 75 millimetres in diameter.


    According to the power of these new guns, the range, accuracy and lethality of these auxiliary guns with the smallest caliber of 75 millimetres far surpass those of the main guns of the largest caliber battleships of the traditional naval powers such as the kingdom of ice sea and the kingdom of Saint heather!


    "Well, Joe, introduce Dear Joe, introduce yourself With her hands on her back, she stamped her feet as if she had been stabbed.


    His face turned red.


    It''s almost bleeding.


    His pupils dilated, his face a little dull looking at the twelve ships, forced calm, let Joe to the confidants around the generals, introduce these big guys.


    "Well, I''m still a student in a military university." Joe looked at a group of generals with red eyes, dilated nostrils and "wheezing" panting. He said in a low voice, "so, I don''t know what effect some attributes of these big guys have on naval battles, but let me introduce them briefly!"


    "Super fearless battleship, well, let''s introduce it with the public system scale that the Empire has been vigorously promoting these years."


    Qiao Shen said: "the whole length of the ship is 208 meters, no-load is 29000 tons, full load is 35000 tons, as you can see, they are loaded with 12 big guys The caliber is 381 mm, and the maximum range is 30000 meters, that is, 30 kilometers. "


    "They are equipped with professional, large-scale optical gun sight, so they can achieve more accurate results between 15000 meters and 20000 meters Believe me, even the most advanced class-I battleship in the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, not to mention a shot in the front, even a nearly missing bullet is enough for them to feed the fish. "


    "Of course, they''re big and heavy, but they''re not slow."


    "The cruising speed is 13 knots. When cruising at 13 knots, their maximum range is nearly 9000 nautical miles. It''s really a quack range."


    "Their peak speed is 27 knots Dear generals, do you have any illusions about this speed? "


    Prince Ross crumpled her little folding fan with a click. Her eyes were shining, staring at the twelve ships: "ooh, ooh, 27th stanza? The newest large high-speed frigate of the kingdom of Saint heath has a maximum speed of only 15 knots under normal sea conditions The maximum speed of their battleships is only 12 knots! "


    "The maximum range is 30000 meters The precision range can reach 18000 meters.... "


    Prince rose blushed with excitement: "I can make them kneel in front of me, hold my feet and lick my shoes!"With a bang, fox, big Caesar, Little Caesar, and salean''s confidants all jumped up crazily. Some old guys, regardless of their dignity, tore off their military caps and threw them high into the sky.


    "Oh, by the way, these big guys are all made of high standard alloy steel. Their defense armor is the thinnest with six inches. The thickest part is the four main turrets. The front armor is 13 inches thick."


    "We''ve brought some of the main naval guns of the moment We can do it up close. Try it


    Joe had a brilliant smile, too.


    Kill the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, kill the big fleets of those countries Whether it''s your title or your private coffer, you should Good promotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Ha ha ha!


    Ha ha ha!


    Ha ha ha!


    A group of confidant generals brought by Salian laughed like children who had picked up a big bag of milk candy.


    Duke Ross''s cousin, deputy commander of the Imperial Navy''s kassica fleet, the actual combat commander, imperial lieutenant general dotrongen von Huntington, this burly man with a big beard, was even more excited, just like a gorilla splashing after drinking.


    He was carrying a bronze gun with large caliber and short barrel. The muzzle of the gun was less than 100 feet away from a large ship. He was gnashing his teeth and bombarding the ship.


    The solid iron cannon shell collapsed on the huge ship, and the shell smashed into pieces.


    The bomb fell heavily on the huge ship. With a loud noise, the shells exploded, and the fragments all collapsed and flew around.


    Large particles of shrapnel "crash" like a Rainstorm on the ship, all the shrapnel are flat, spinning like a sheet of iron, "hiss" splashing around with a sound.


    Medland''s most advanced main naval gun can''t cause any damage to a huge ship at a distance of less than 100 feet


    Oh, that''s not exactly true.


    Dotrongen, carrying his naval gun, blasted hundreds of guns at the huge ship, although it did not cause any scratch to the hull of the huge ship - these solid shells, flowering shells and shrapnel could not even leave a trace on the hull of the huge ship.


    But the smoke from the explosion of the flower bomb, which is on the iron gray coating of the huge ship, is stained with dozens of water tank sized black.


    Prince Ross couldn''t open his eyes.


    On such a big beach, the soldiers guarding outside for several miles could hear her exuberant and discerning "ho ho ho" sharp laughter.


    All the generals around him were so jealous that their hearts were dripping with blood!


    Such a huge ship!


    Such a huge ship!!


    Such a huge ship!!!


    He is bigger than a man, faster than a man, and more powerful than a man. His shells can''t hurt him at all!


    Even a pig can command these huge ships to win one victory after another!


    Of course, the dren empire is not reduced to the point where a pig commands the fleet. Such a huge ship must be equipped with the most elite commanders and soldiers, make the most perfect battle plan, and reap the most fruitful results!


    All the generals around him are traditional army valiant generals.


    On land, they are all experienced generals, not to mention victorious, but they have not lost many battles.


    But let them run to the sea They can''t even use the most basic navigation equipment. If they want to command the warship, it''s most likely that the warship''s head is stuck on the reef.


    So, it''s only cheaper for dotrongen!


    This lucky guy!


    There are no available naval generals in salean''s hands. Dotrongen at least commands the sub fleet of jiaxijia to fight pirates, and has had friction with some mobile fleets of the United Kingdom of nice, the kingdom of Saint Heather and the kingdom of ice sea.


    His command ability is far inferior to those famous naval generals of the ice sea Kingdom and the saint Heather kingdom But he can at least command the soldiers, move these warships, let them into the battlefield!


    These big guys, as long as they can start You''re sure to win!


    Salian''s face turned red. He puffed his eyes and stared at the twelve big guys in front of him.


    "Well, Lord Roth, general dotrongen, we We have to plan for it. "


    "These big guys are totally different from the sailboats we were familiar with before They use giant steam turbines, they are very powerful, they burn fuel oil and anthracite... "


    "We need elite sailors, elite Gunners And a big, powerful boiler man


    "It''s really the trouble of happiness..." He coughed violently, and his face became more and more red and swollen: "fortunately, among our new-style ordnance division, we have trained a sufficient number of new-style artillery gunners."


    "Ah, of course We Considering... "


    Salian coughed, and his speech became intermittent and incoherent.


    "Sorry, please understand my excitement Ah, well, Joe I have to say... " Salian turned, looked at Joe, and breathed heavily, "what should I say?"


    With a frown, Salian took off a golden badge from her chest. Her fingers trembled slightly and quickly pinned to Joe''s chest.


    This is a first-class gold oak leaf meritorious medal for imperial generals.


    The wreath made of golden oak leaves surrounds two crossed swords. A burning castle and a crown form the back of the crossed swords. The fierce Hydra sets off the whole medal. The heads of nine snakes stick out from behind the medal and show their teeth.Imperial generals, commanding a war of one million scale, have made contributions to the destruction of the country, opened up territory for the Empire, greatly enhanced the national strength of the Empire, publicized the glory of the Empire, and can be awarded the first level gold oak leaf medal for meritorious service!


    It''s impossible for Joe to get a medal of merit or a medal of merit.


    But Salian pinned the medal on Joe''s chest in public, and the generals on the scene did not object to it. Instead, they applauded at the same time, and their eyes were full of blazing goodwill.


    "You deserve more But this is all I have on hand for the time being. " Salian slapped Joe on the chest. He said with a smile, "so, after this battle, when we get back to Heidelberg."


    "So Let''s sum up These big guys, these perfect big guys, these gorgeous big guys These are the big guys I want to sleep with. We should How can their combat effectiveness be brought into full play? "


    Sally''s hands were on her back and her legs were shaking like cramps.


    "Twelve alone is not enough..." Dotrongen''s eyes were red as if he had red eye disease: "Your Highness, in my opinion, there should be more than 30 such main ships, which would be enough to cause a devastating blow to the main fleet of any country."


    "Then, we need some small auxiliary ships."


    "Then, we need to equip every new warship with enough extraordinary combat power."


    "And then, we''re going to be small Henrik The pure blood descendant of the deep sea giant demon, Henrik This time, it came here with the local fleet of the ice sea kingdom. "


    Dotrongen clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "we should be ready for nothing..."


    "Of course, it''s a safe preparation." Salian squinted, and suddenly he jumped up to the ship that had just been bombarded with hundreds of guns by dotrongen.


    He slapped a fully enclosed metal turret and laughed at the people standing on the beach below: "I think we should try the power of this big guy 381 millimetres, 42 times the caliber of the new naval gun I must see for myself its power. "


    A blueprint of the latest sail battleship of the dren empire was crammed into the base chariot.


    A group of court Knights excitedly ran to the distant mountain forest, cut down a large number of giant trees that have been growing in the mountain forest for hundreds of years with the fastest speed, and dragged them back painstakingly.


    This time, just five minutes later, a class I battleship with a length of 250 feet, a metric system of more than 70 meters, and a full load displacement of 1600 tons, quietly docked in the inner sea.


    With a group of accompanying officers, dotrongen ran on this brand-new windsurfing battleship and spent a little effort to drive it out of this natural deep-water harbor and six or seven miles away.


    In metric system, this is the distance of more than 10000 meters.


    At this distance, this class I battleship is just a small point. And this distance has obviously exceeded the maximum range of all naval guns in medland.


    A group of army generals of the Imperial Army enthusiastically pushed a huge ship out of the berth with manpower. After all, even a huge ship with a full load of 30000 tons weighs less than 60 million pounds. Together, these extraordinary generals of the sixth and fifth levels are enough to carry this huge ship.


    They are still the high ranking generals. They run to the boiler cabin and toss about for a long time, only to find that none of them has the skill of burning boilers.


    So, they ran back to the deck, manually adjusted the orientation of No. 1 and No. 2 turrets on the front deck of the giant ship, and happily drilled into the turret, carefully adjusted the firing angle of six giant guns like a baby.


    When the base chariot built a huge ship, it also made a base number of propellants and supporting shells.


    In the turrets of these huge guns, there were automatic cannonball loading machines powered by steam. However, because the boilers failed to ignite, these generals still ran up and down in high spirits, took out the propellant and shells from the ammunition depot, and manually loaded the shells into the gun bore.


    Everything is ready


    Salian and Duke Ross, together with Hessen and others, stood in the bridge command cabin, looking through the thick bulletproof glass window at the two giant turrets on the front deck.


    The huge ship trembled violently, and its body shrank back sharply.


    The six cannons ejected huge fire light one after another. The six cannons with a dull whistling sound, just like a heavy locomotive whistling on the railway, pulled out a white trail in the air and flew into the sky with pride.


    I don''t know whether these happy generals really have such good artillery skills or their luck is really good.


    The two shells hit the new class one battleship almost at the same time.


    This poor battleship, like a paper toy, each gun hatch at the same time spewed out a dazzling fire, and then countless pieces splashed in all directions, in the fire, the battleship''s body directly smashed.The light of the fire dissipated and the loud noise came back after a long time.


    The sea was clean, and the battleship was never seen again


    "Class I battleship!" Dotron''s eyes gaped, and uttered an unbelievable gibberish from the bottom of his voice.


    "Class I battleship..." Hessen held his hands on his chest and shook his head gently: "the war record of the ice sea kingdom. Their former class I battleship, the ocean glory, continued to fight for one day and two nights. After more than 200 solid bullets and more than 50 flowering bullets, they still returned to their home port. After three months of maintenance, they returned to the sea again..."


    Sally''s face twisted and he laughed as if he were crazy.


    "In the future, as long as they are attacked by us, they will be completely ruined..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    February 7th.


    Night.


    Joe stood at the foot of St. Lawrence and looked up at the sky.


    A full moon hanging high, a tiny black spot, is slowly across the moon.


    A very thin streamer flashed from a very high altitude. People who didn''t know it probably thought it was a meteor. Only Joe knew that it was another time that the base chariot, full of materials and personnel, rushed from Heidelberg to Hydra harbor.


    Yes, the natural deep-water harbor in the southeast of jiaxijia island is now heavily garrisoned, and has the official title of "Hydra", which has a special significance in the Durham empire.


    In recent days, the base chariots have been constantly shuttling between Heidelberg and Hydra harbor.


    With the help of the powerful capabilities of base vehicles, there are 48 super fearless battleships in Hydra harbor, with hundreds of auxiliary ships such as cruisers, frigates and destroyers.


    In just a few days, the naval strength of the Durham Empire has undergone a tremendous qualitative change.


    This terrible, epoch-making fleet, still need a little time to form combat effectiveness, but it is only a little time.


    From the operational point of view, these new warships have much simpler control requirements than sail warships.


    Salian dispatched a large number of boiler workers and other skilled workers from Ruhr, a heavy machinery factory owned by the Empire. The base chariots are made of high-quality products. The quality of these new warships is extremely reliable. For a while and a half, there will be worries about mechanical failure. These boiler workers and skilled workers are enough to ensure the normal operation of the warships.


    The old sailors of the jiaxijia fleet are able to ensure the normal navigation of the fleet on the sea. They have enough experience to cope with all these challenges, whether in cruising or fighting.


    As for those new naval guns


    It''s much easier to serve these naval guns than those old bronze guns.


    Giant new optical gun aiming system, advanced mechanical trajectory calculator, and a large number of elite Gunners from the army are enough to ensure the development of these new naval guns.


    In the words of dotrongen, full of confidence and even a little arrogant, we can sink the local fleet of the ice kingdom into the sea even if we don''t hit it with one shot!


    After the first batch of boiler workers arrived, the first batch of giant ships finally set sail on fire.


    After seeing the giant ship speeding on the sea, and seeing that the giant ship easily smashed a class I battleship as a test object into two pieces, without any damage to itself Dortrongen is always jumping when he walks these days.


    "Well, everybody''s trying." Joe wrapped his cloak tightly, like a shadow, with a ray of wind blowing, and ran straight up the treetop towards the Weitu house in the middle of the mountain.


    Orchid hibiscus, orchid Platycodon close behind Joe, like two light shadows, tightly stick to Joe''s body.


    And carrying the axe of Marcos and big Ivan, is a low curse, embarrassed on the ground stride running.


    Joe landed at the gate of the main building.


    More than a dozen fierce mastiff dogs came out of the darkness silently. They smelled the familiar smell and quickly swayed their tails and trotted around Qiao Huan.


    Several guards of the witu family appeared from the darkness and saw Joe''s big round face. The guards all showed a surprise smile. They bowed deeply to Joe and then went back into the darkness.


    Joe scratched the top melon skin of several mastiff dogs, and the mastiff dogs made a happy "Wuwu" sound.


    In the main building, Leia''s voice came faintly: "well, it''s time to have a rest after dinner Weima, Weima You haven''t finished your piano lesson today. Etude No. 9 in G minor, 30 times! "


    Weima''s shrill wail floated out: "why thirty times? Don''t you usually do it twenty times? "


    Liya''s voice suddenly dropped two keys, and her voice was full of chilly: "why thirty times? Ah, that''s an odd question. Let me see. Why is that? "


    "Perhaps it has something to do with you burning Miss Alice''s hair with a match this afternoon?"


    "Aha? Do you know? She''s here to complain? Little bitches of the ice sea Kingdom... "


    "Wilma, forty times! Weima, Weima, you are a lady God, where did you learn that? The mammies in the Church of cinnamon will not teach you this. Where did you learn this? "


    "Oh, merciful muteste But, mom, it''s not entirely my fault That Alice, her father is... "


    "I know her father is the great Secretary of the icesea Kingdom consulate, but does it have anything to do with you burning her hair?"


    "Well In the flower arrangement class in the afternoon, she said that the army of the Durham empire is a bunch of pustules. The loss of 100 million marks by Hessen is just the beginning. The wits and our friends are going to be completely bankrupt this time! "


    "Well? That''s what she said? "


    "Yes, she also said that she wanted DEX to sell me and my sister to the pirates in the storm ocean...""She said so?"


    "In the name of muteste, that''s what she said. She also said


    "Mom, Weima did the right thing. It''s a pity that she just burned Alice''s hair. If we were my brother and I, we would press her into the gutter by the side of the road and force her to drink the waste water from the pig farm! "


    Joe yelled: "Wilma, that little ill bred bitch, you take me to recognize her tomorrow, and I''ll clean up with her father!"


    Joe went up the steps with a laugh, pushed open the door of the main building, opened his arms, and laughed at Leia and Weima, who were standing in the hall with an incredible look on their face: "is it a surprise? Ha ha, port Toulon, I''m back! "


    Weima sent out the earth shaking laughter, she suddenly jumped up, open arms fly to Joe''s arms.


    But as soon as Weima got up, Leia grabbed her neck with a slap and pushed her to the ground.


    Liya stares big eyes, her face twitches violently, and her eyes are constantly looking up and down at Joe. Her body swayed slightly. After a while, she finally said, "Joe, you tell me, you didn''t wear high heels like those stupid junckers, did you?"


    Joe''s body trembled for a while, he bent his waist subconsciously: "aha, dear Leia, how can I?"


    "Well, can you tell me your height, your shoulder width, your waist circumference, what''s going on?" Leah''s face turned blue and white. She walked carefully to Joe, straightened her body, and then reached out and touched her head to compare the height difference between herself and Joe.


    "Well, there''s a little problem..." Joe looked vaguely at the corner of the hall, a set of Knights'' armor standing there: "er A little bit, a little problem! "


    Joe is afraid to look at Leah.


    Leah didn''t say a word. She squatted down and measured Joe''s feet, ankles, legs, thighs with her hands


    "Merciful Muteste At the end, Leia patted Joe''s thigh, which was bigger than ordinary people''s waist, and looked up in despair: "Joe, if the witos are still the old country bumpkin upstart family, you can''t find a suitable wife in port Toulon."


    "Praise the merciful muteste It''s really How lucky you have become a marquis Leia''s eyes glistened. "Well, I guess at least I don''t have to worry about your marriage."


    "What is it called? There is an old saying in Donglu: "heaven is the only way for man?" Leia''s tone is very strange.


    Joe looked down at Leah, who was much shorter than himself. Now much smarter than before, he has learned how to change the subject: "Mom, shouldn''t you worry about gorkin''s marriage first?"


    "The youngest major general of the Empire, the Marquis of upper rockson In the future, he will inherit the Duke of Hessian Do you want him to marry a princess or a duchess? As a matter of fact, I think it''s absolutely no problem to be a legitimate Princess of the Lucia empire in our current status and status as vittorians. "


    Leia''s eyes flashed quickly.


    She looked at Joe thoughtfully: "it seems that there is some truth Well, indeed, you should worry about gorkin''s marriage first But, Joe, why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Joe was so happy that he began to laugh.


    The use of gorkin as a shield, as expected, perfectly diverted Leiya''s attention.


    Joe happily threw a wink at Weima, who was lying on the ground and rolling her eyes, and then said to Liya seriously: "well, there''s something small If we do a good job this time, it''s very likely that we will have a second duchess


    Leah''s body shakes. She stares at Joe in horror.


    "So, mom, I need your help I need some special medicinal materials and other materials. Well, there are many kinds and the quantity is extremely huge. "


    Joe frowned and put his hands on Leah''s shoulder: "you see, Hessen is busy raising money and preparing to make a fortune He is not in the mood to help me, so I can only ask you for help. "


    Leah''s face tightened again. She squinted at Joe and suddenly sneered: "no wonder your father hasn''t seen anyone these days I don''t know what he''s doing. You know? Ah, how many days have you been back? "


    "Er..." Joe hesitated a little.


    Leia''s fingers, gently caught Joe''s belly on a soft meat.


    Joe raised his hands and said in a loud voice, "I''ll be in California on the first, but there are some things that I have to help his highness Salian and Lord rose solve Hessian was with me, too. When he was on the first, he went to the island of California with me


    Joe is explaining where he''s been these days.


    Liya is angry, Joe has been back for several days, unexpectedly did not send a letter to home.A guard trotted in: "mother, master, miss Well, his highness Frederick, he''s visiting with a gift. "


    Joe and Liya looked at the mechanical clock on the wall of the hall at the same time.


    8 pm


    Do you want to visit at this time?


    "Do we have this friendship with him?" Joe frowned.


    "Ha ha, night owls don''t come to the door with good intentions!" Leah turned her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Joe hands on the belt, like a mountain, pestle in the main building gate.


    Call in.


    Or this time point?


    Hehe, the social etiquette of medland, the social intercourse of the upper class, a little more, you can share lunch.


    A little closer friends, drink tea together, chat, even if the initial involvement in a social circle.


    A little closer, there will be a formal invitation, invite you to dinner at home, three or five friends to share dinner. This kind of banquet, even the top aristocracy, has a large number of cooks and all kinds of chefs, and there must be one or two delicious dishes cooked by the hostess on the table to show our friendship and closeness.


    Only the kind of true close friends, whose friendship has reached the point where they can cut into each other''s ribs, or whose interests have been implicated in each other, can make everyone go to the gallows together, are qualified to visit after dinner without being invited.


    According to the hidden rules of medland, if the host does not invite, then the host''s house is an absolute private domain - the wind can enter, the rain can enter, the king can not enter!


    The leisure time after dinner is the most private family time of the host family.


    It is a great impoliteness to visit rashly.


    "With this kind of face, how good does a person feel when he visits at this time?" Joe is holding a big cigar in his mouth. Big Ivan takes out a box of matches and lights the cigar for Joe with a doggy smile.


    Then, big Ivan said: "this is shameless Boss, I have some savings these years. I heard that you and the master are going to make a fortune Can you bring me to earn some money? "


    Joe squinted at Da Ivan, poked Da Ivan''s chest with his finger, kept silent for a while, and then nodded: "well, if you can piece together more capital, you can piece together more We will win this war. We It could be a lot of money. "


    Big Ivan''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile, his bald head turned red, as if he had a layer of rouge.


    Marcos, blue hibiscus and blue Platycodon were standing by Joe''s side. They looked at the flattering Ivan coldly and turned their eyes almost at the same time.


    In the sound of the horse''s hooves, Frederick, in his navy uniform, rode with a smile on his face.


    From a long distance, when Frederick saw Jonah''s big body and big round face, his smile suddenly narrowed. He squinted, quickly turned his head and murmured to Lucien behind him.


    Frederick has been extremely careful to keep his voice down, but Joe now has legendary hearing from wolf king wall. Hundreds of feet apart, even the sound of mosquitoes waving their wings can be heard clearly, let alone the sound of Frederick''s speech?


    "You didn''t tell me, Lucian, that the fat man is back." Philip was a little irritated.


    "No news at all, your highness The people we planted in port Toulon didn''t get any news at all that this guy is back. " Lucian''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at Joe: "according to the routine notification from Heidelberg, this guy should still be reckless in Heidelberg."


    "I don''t want to see him." Phileas pulled the reins and slowed down his mount: "he He has been favored by his majesty. He can actually hold heilinger''s killing and mischief I To tell you the truth, I feel a little guilty when I see him. "


    "Eh!" Lu Xian said that Nothing to say.


    Even if he tried to slow down the speed of the mount, Frederick was still led to the main building by the mount. He reluctantly turned over from the horse, forced out a smile, two steps up the steps, came to Joe''s front.


    He held out his hand to Joe with a smile.


    Joe raised his right hand and made a solemn salute to Frederick.


    Frederick was stunned. He took back his right hand and raised it to give Joe a salute. But Joe had put down his right arm and held out his hand to Frederick with a smile.


    Frederick was stunned. His smile faded a little. He put down his hand and extended it to Joe again.


    And Joe had drawn back his hand sharply. He opened his arms and threw Frederick into his arms like a wild bear in the forest rushing at an old goat.


    Two arms almost as thick as Frederick''s waist encircled Frederick. Joe''s thick palm, which was almost a circle larger than Frederick''s head, slapped Frederick''s back several times like a siege hammer.


    Frederick''s body trembled violently.


    Joe''s warm embrace almost broke all the bones in his upper body. He even heard the unbearable "click" sound of his own bones.


    And those heavy and powerful slaps were more like the big gun pestle firing on his back, which made his viscera turn around, and a mouthful of blood almost didn''t spit out by Joe.


    "Oh, your highness Frederick, have mercy Joe kneaded Frederick to his heart''s content, relying on his strength and physique. At the same time, he yelled with a stiff face.Now Joe is a long head taller than Frederick, and his shoulder width and waist circumference are far more than Frederick.


    As for pure physical power


    Joe spent a little money to peep at the pure physical strength of Frederick. Frederick''s physical strength surpassed that of lieutenant general Otto under the Duke of Ross, but it was a little lower than that of Marcos and Ivan around Joe, which was more than 30 million pounds.


    The level of fusion of his sixth level potion is not high, only more than ten percent.


    It can be seen that Frederick belongs to the kind of "safe" supernormal, who has no experience of life and death, and whose potential has not been fully exploited.


    Thirty million pounds of physical strength, among ordinary people, can be called Superman.


    But in the face of Joe, whose physical strength has reached 285 million pounds Frederick was a poor little rabbit.


    Frederick felt that his lungs were about to explode, and the force of terror was squeezing his internal organs. He couldn''t breathe, he couldn''t breathe His lungs were burning like fire.


    It''s not just the lungs.


    His whole upper body He''s like a poor lemon, roughly stuffed into the juicer, then violently squeezed and crazily crushed.


    The blood vessels of his upper body were constantly shriveled and collapsed under Joe''s violent pressure. The blood flow of the whole upper body was not smooth, and the blood was all squeezed towards his lower body.


    Frederick could feel that the blood vessels in his legs were almost bursting!


    "Look at you, you look ugly But, I can understand, I can really understand, sorry, sorry Please don''t be too sad. After all, this kind of thing Well, who could have thought of that? "


    Joe soothed Frederick.


    Frederick was just like a big green worm, struggling in Joe''s terrible arms.


    But the strength of his struggle is getting smaller and smaller. He is about to faint because of Joe''s violent squeeze Even, there may be other physical injuries.


    In fact, Joe''s strength was too strong, and Frederick was too weak compared with him.


    "What do you want to do, Joe von witeau? Let go of your highness Frederick


    Lucian had just been caught off guard by Joe. As soon as we met, without saying a word, Joe put Frederick in his arms. Even the little lovers who had seen each other for a long time were not so enthusiastic, were they?


    But soon, Lucien discovered Joe''s malice.


    This guy It''s totally wanton, crazy and unreasonable to ravage Frederick!


    Lucien rushed up the steps and reached for Joe''s arm.


    "Well What are you doing? " Big Ivan strides over and blocks in front of Lu Xi''an. He grabs Lu Xi''an''s head with a slap. As soon as he exerts his right hand, he lifts Lu Xi''an, who is gentle and handsome, to the spot.


    Lucien let out a shrill scream. He raised his hands and grasped Da Ivan''s palm.


    Sharp pain Sharp pain His head seemed to be surrounded by iron circles. His skull was clattering, and Lucian''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. His eyes were congested rapidly, and the sight turned pale.


    "Don''t hinder the friendly communication between the boss and the VIP Well, I hate little white face When they were in the Lucian army, the Royal bastards, the royal members who were all dressed up on the battlefield, were all white faced


    "They never do good They let us charge ahead and work hard, but the final credit is all theirs, and all the mistakes are borne by us. "


    "A little white face is a bad guy You are the best in the small white face, so you are a top villain


    Da Yifan said, don''t know he thought of what can''t bear to look back on the past, left hand suddenly in the belly of Lu Xi''an blow. After the sound of "bang", big Ivan released his right hand, and Lucian held his stomach in both hands. Like a lobster, he tried his best to curl up and twitch violently on the ground.


    "Joe..." Frederick couldn''t bear the pain. At last, he made a cry.


    "Ah, my dear highness, you are crying..." Joe stares at Frederick, then slowly releases his arms. Frederick gasps, staggers back two steps, and then squats on the ground.


    Joe had a big cigar in his mouth and puffed out a mouthful of smoke.


    "Oh, my dear Phileas, your mother is dead!"


    Joe opened his mouth, showed two rows of white teeth, and said to Frederick with a straight face in an almost "happy" tone: "you, Ma, are dead. Of course, this is an unfortunate thing But... "


    Frederick raised his head abruptly. He hissed, "that woman is not my mother My mother is... "


    He wobbled to stand up, but the blood of his lower body rushed up. He was too eager to speak and spewed out of his lungs with a howling sound. He shook his body, stepped back two steps, and fell down the steps with a "bang", in front of his mount.Some of the naval officers that Frederick had brought had just jumped out of their horses.


    They rushed to Frederick at a loss. An officer unbuttoned his clothes and fanned his face with his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Frederick was all right, except for a little sore in his muscles, bones and joints, viscera and brain.


    After all, it is also the extraordinary sixth order of heidra sequence. It is still the sixth order if it is weak. Its vitality is still strong enough!


    Not to mention, throughout medland, the heidra sequence is known for its strength and vitality.


    Well, hedra It''s thick.


    Including the skin.


    So, after the cheeky Frederick suffered a heavy loss, he still sat in the conference room on the first floor with a gift and a smile. With his friendship with the vittorians, it is impossible for Leah and Joe to let him go to the conference room on the second floor or the more private study.


    Leia sat on the sofa by the window with no expression, holding a shivering black cat in her arms. Her snow-white hands were like iron tongs, slowly collecting the greasy cat.


    Joe was sitting next to Leah with his legs crossed. He took off his coat and only wore the iron gray shirt inside. The collar button and cuff button were all undone. He leaned against the sofa and was extremely lazy.


    Frederick, on the other hand, was a smiling and upright man, who expressed the style of the top aristocrat and the elegant gentleman incisively and vividly.


    Lucian, a blonde and handsome man, sat beside Frederick with a smile and a lotus in his mouth, telling about the recent anecdotes in medland.


    The two sons of a Duke broke out an armed conflict in private. The daughter of a Marquis was cheated by a passing minstrel. Which count was cheated by someone and lost millions of gold marks on the card table. She was forced to repay her debt by usury


    In a word, in the past half a month, some interesting things happened in medland, some things happened in the distant kingdom of ice sea, but Lucien told them one by one.


    Joe sneered in his heart - the Intelligence Department of the Imperial Navy, the feelings of these two guys as gossip collector?


    With a slight cough, Jo interrupted Lucien''s conversation: "so, your highness Frederick is not sad at all about the death of Princess Elizabeth?"


    When Lucian''s face turned black, how did Joe get to the subject again?


    He looked at Frederick a little worried - not only the death of Elizabeth, but also when the news of Magnum''s imprisonment reached port Toulon, where did Frederick feel a little sad? He was clapping and cheering, OK?


    In any aristocratic or wealthy family, can the eldest son born to his ex-wife have a good relationship with his stepmother and his younger brother born to his stepmother?


    For the sake of power and money, can we brainstorm?


    Not to mention the identity of Frederick and the Heidelberg family.


    Frederick''s smile subsided. He gave Joe a deep look and said faintly, "I am deeply sorry for your highness Elizabeth''s misfortune, but I believe that my father will handle this matter properly. "


    Joe also looked at Frederick deeply: "so, you have no deep feelings for Princess Elizabeth, even, you have resentment for her?"


    Liya "ha ha" chuckles and rubs the black top melon skin with her fingers.


    Frederick took a look at Leia, thought for a while, then nodded forcefully: "I firmly believe that..."


    Joe quickly took on Frederick''s words, even without waiting for him to finish his words: "do you firmly believe that it is very immoral to meddle in the feelings between husband and wife and in other people''s families?"


    Frederick, who had been led into the pit by Joe, nodded suddenly and said, "so, you can understand that I sympathize with her highness Elizabeth''s misfortune, but I have to be very frank to say that I have no sadness."


    Joe nodded: "because she did something immoral."


    Frederick sighed: "yes, no matter how she whitewashed her marriage with my father, whether they were out of love or interest, in short, their marriage hurt my mother She made my father betray the feelings and promises between him and my mother


    "Your Highness Elizabeth, a bad woman." Joe hammered it out.


    "Well, in my capacity, I can''t express my feelings as plainly as you do." Frederick''s words became very implicit. He looked at Joe deeply and dealt with his more and more intense words carefully.


    "Well, what do you want to do when you come to my house?" Joe glanced at the ornate gift boxes by the sofa.


    According to the social etiquette of medland, when a guest comes to the door and presents a gift, the host will open the gift face to face happily and appreciate it face to face with the guest The more guests there are, the more indispensable this set of procedures will be. This is enough to show off the host''s contacts, and let the gift giving guests get enough vanity.


    However, if the host doesn''t even have the attitude to open the gift package, it means that the host doesn''t like the guest and is not willing to accept your gift at all.Any guest with normal brain should go away with his own gift.


    But Frederick and Lucien came in with a few gift boxes It''s kind of Joe can''t, really, beat Frederick seriously and throw him down the middle of the mountain?


    Lu Xi''an coughed softly: "Oh, we have no other meaning, just..."


    Liya yawned: "ah, Tifa has a case on hand recently. It is said that there will be a war, so the public security in port Tulun has become a bit bad these days. Many bastards have been robbed and are waiting for sentencing."


    "These days, she came back very late Ah, the weather is really sleepy. "


    Liya yawned constantly, carrying the top melon skin of the black cat in her left hand and throwing it out.


    The black cat gave a strange cry and ran away after landing.


    "Ah, damn little guy, go back to sleep..." Leia looked at the direction of the black cat''s disappearance and murmured to herself.


    Phileas and Lucien blushed slightly.


    Frederick said with a dry smile, "ah, Miss Tiffany, I..."


    Joe coughed softly: "Your Highness Frederick, as you said just now, your highness Elizabeth is a bad woman She is morally corrupt and interferes in the marriage of your father and your mother, with extremely unfortunate results. "


    Frederick and Lucien shut their mouths at the same time, and Jo''s words were obviously followed.


    "But you, too, are married." Joe slowly stood up and pointed out the information Mr. Spence had collected in Heidelberg: "everyone should be sincere. Don''t act here hypocritically It''s very immoral of you to pester my sister Tifa


    "Besides, you and your dog, I have forgotten the name of that arrogant and incompetent woman and her party members Hainiwei? Is that the name? "


    "Under your instruction, they tried to do some shameful things to my family. They wanted to get rich and kill!"


    "So why do you have the face to come and visit as if you were a friend of our wits?"


    Joe kneaded his hands, and his knuckles kept making a dull sound of "bang bang". Even near his knuckles, the air vibrated violently, sending out small white explosions.


    What a terrible force!


    Frederick''s face was gloomy and silent, but Joe''s words were too harsh.


    But it must be admitted that, in the case of other aristocratic families in the Empire, if Phileas is so obsessed with one of the women in the family It''s very likely that it will happen.


    Apart from the Duke of Beihai and the Duke of Xifeng, other nobles will never refuse the initiative of an imperial prince. For those big families, there are so many daughters, so what is the sacrifice of three or five?


    But he met Joe.


    Lucien stood up with a sullen face. He looked at Joe coldly: "Joe von witeau, pay attention to your identity. You are talking to a noble member of the imperial family."


    "Oh, I kicked your mother I almost killed your father with heilinger''s killing Joe was too lazy to pay attention to Lucien. He looked at Frederick with a smile and said his great achievements in Heidelberg.


    Liya suddenly widened her eyes. There was a silver blue light in her eyes, and she laughed again.


    "That woman, not my mother." Phileas rose in a rage.


    Joe didn''t pay attention to Frederick''s explanation. He rubbed his hands and murmured slowly: "it''s still at night. All around are the most loyal members of my witu family Tut, the nearest port is not peaceful The giant demon Knights of the ice sea Kingdom, the freedom Knights of the Republic of Gaul, the Knights of this and that mess... "


    "Their activities are rampant."


    "So, a member of the imperial family, together with some of his dog legs, suddenly evaporated from the human world in port Toulon Mom, it''s a reasonable thing, isn''t it? "


    "Of course, dear Joe." Leiya naturally said: "a war, do not die a prince or two, always feel almost what."


    Frederick and Lucien looked at Leia in horror.


    Normally elegant, beautiful, kind and kind lady Leia, why did she become so bad after Joe came back?


    Is that what Mrs. Leah should say?


    "So, in fact, even if his highness Conrad knows that I killed his eldest son, he can''t help me?"


    "Well, magnum''s being imprisoned has a little to do with me."


    "I also beat his current wife in public. Maybe he has already put the responsibility for the death of a princess on me."


    "Although I didn''t tear my face in person, I can imagine my relationship with him."


    Joe shook his head and sighed: "in that case, what can I do if I kill one more son? As long as you do a good job and plant well... "Light footsteps came, and Tifa was a little tired. She walked in side by side with her best friend, Charlotte, the probationary judge of port Toulon district court.


    As his eyes swept over Frederick, Tifa showed a trace of disgust.


    When she saw Joe, she was surprised and said, "Joe, how did you come back?"


    Joe opened his arms to Tifa with a smile: "well, there''s something coming back Well, I need your help Ah, sister Cheryl, are you still a trainee judge? Do you want to become a regular


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    February 10th.


    Joe has been back in port Toulon for a few days.


    He fully interprets the essence of the word "rice bug". For several days in a row, he ate, slept and ate. For a few days, he was either on the way to the restaurant or on the way to the bedroom.


    Frederick''s visit with a rich gift ended with Tifa''s serious injury to one of his closest guards.


    Frederick and Lucien left the witus'' house with people in dismay, and the gifts he brought were directly donated to the workhouse of silver laurel Church in port Toulon by Tifa.


    This time the vittorians offended Frederick a lot.


    Frederick is still full of some inexplicable fantasy about Tifa. In addition, at this special time, he is not stupid enough to use any extraordinary means to retaliate.


    But for several days in a row, no matter day or night, on the top of Mount St. Hilde, 3000 feet above the ground, there was an artillery balloon, on which two elite Navy watchers were squatting, staring at the witus with binoculars.


    In this way, everyone''s every move in vito''s yard can be seen clearly without any privacy.


    Angry Leia gathered a group of female owners of Mount St Hilde and ran to Felix''s house to protest.


    Felix did not show up. Lucian received the top ladies in port Toulon with a full set of naval documents, which indicated that in view of the recent tense situation, the German imperial Marines set up floating observation posts on the top of Mount St Hilde to ensure that port Toulon would not be suddenly attacked in any direction!


    This is a very high sounding reason.


    Moreover, Mount St Hilde is indeed the commanding height of port Toulon. The artillery balloon is suspended directly above the top of the mountain. There are no obstacles around it. The vision is extremely wide enough to ensure the safety of port Toulon.


    For such a formal official explanation of Lucian, Liya was extremely angry, but she had nothing to do with them.


    It''s true that the Allied forces are about to launch an attack, and the port of Toulon may become a battlefield at any time. Before that, the surprise detachment sent by the local fleet of the ice sea kingdom was completely annihilated. No matter how careful it is, it''s natural.


    So, Liya can only stand in the yard every day, looking at the artillery balloon floating above her head.


    The watchman on the artillery balloon was also undisguised, holding a telescope, overlooking the Weitu house in the middle of the mountain area. They would not take another look in other directions.


    What makes Liya even more angry is that when Tifa goes to the district court these days, some sneaky people often appear near her carriage.


    Under the guard of the witu family, they were very cruel, and they caught a few unlucky ghosts


    But without waiting for the witu family''s guards to teach these guys a lesson, they left behind the ordinary citizens of port Toulon.


    They are just ordinary people. They don''t have a lot of money. No matter how much money they make, they can''t get much money from them. Why do they want to run away?


    Most of them are aborigines of jiaxijia It''s not the same who ruled the Empire or other countries?


    Those Citellus in port Tulun are happy to stay.


    War is dangerous But for these heroes, the risk of war is obviously less than the opportunity that war may bring them. In the war, as long as they see the opportunity to do one vote, maybe their wealth will be in it.


    Even if there is no such luck, it''s easy to make some small sweets.


    For example, the lovely girl next door has been itching for a long time. On weekdays, the police are staring at them and dare not start. But in war Right? Everybody knows it.


    Apart from these various people, none of the seven member committee family headed by the witu family actually controlled the port of Toulon left.


    In recent days, several newspapers in port Tulun are frantically advocating the "bravery" and "fearlessness" of the seven member committee family!


    The slogan of "live or die with port Tulun, fight to the death with the aggressors" has long been spread to port Tulun and the southern special economic zone through the mouth of the family of the seven member committee. It is spreading to the Durham Empire and the whole Medlands at the speed of a storm.


    The situation is fermenting and all parties are making intensive preparations.


    Three days later.


    In the big, bird''s nest like tree house of the witu family.


    Hundreds of huge beer barrels were stacked in front of Joe. Joe carefully poured a little bit of red medicine into the beer barrel.


    In the huge beer barrel, the original turbid juice was rapidly rolling, a strange smell floated out, countless fine bubbles rolled in the juice, the color of the turbid juice began to change slowly, and finally turned into a blood red viscous liquid.


    Joe sniffed the liquid in the beer barrel, put his finger in some juice and tasted it on his tongue.


    "Poop, poop, poop," Joe spat a few mouthfuls. He murmured, "Laplacian, is that enough for that henlac? Ah, I volunteered to hunt this big guy. If I sacrifice him... ""Well, it''s just a little hybrid with impure blood You should be more ambitious. For example, did you sacrifice the Zhenguo beast of the ice sea Kingdom, the true pure blood descendant of the deep sea giant demon? "


    Laplacian''s laughter grew sharper.


    Joe turned his mouth and hummed softly: "well, let''s start Frederick''s people are following so closely these days. We should give them a little surprise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Port Toulon, off the coast.


    Thousands of warships, big and small, formed a neat array of warship watching ceremony, covering a vast area of sea area.


    Hundreds of small and medium-sized ships with half sails cruise around the magnificent array of ships, pulling out water marks on the sea.


    A round table made of olive wood was placed behind the main gun of the huge battleship ocean power.


    Lafayette, the third magistrate of the Golden Oak church, doolind, the local fleet commander of the ice sea Kingdom, as well as more than a dozen senior officials of the kingdom of Saint heath, the United Kingdom of nice, the Republic of Gaul and the Empire of Lucia, are sitting around the round table chatting happily.


    Lafayette was holding a huge gold goblet full of gems and sipping sweet wine: "the will under the crown of Saint Attila, I have conveyed to you - this war, expand as much as possible, and teach the Hydra a good lesson!"


    After a hiccup, Rafa cocked his legs and looked at a pretty woman soldier in the navy uniform of the ice sea kingdom standing by: "this is a good opportunity, isn''t it? That crazy woman can''t take care of the government, just her son and two grandsons with different thoughts If you can''t take the opportunity to weaken this damned hydra... "


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Rafa gave the soldier a wink: "you are so disappointed that Saint Attila is crowned, and I am so disappointed..."


    Doolind noticed Rafa''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help but pick his brows, and then he felt a trace of joy in his heart. I didn''t hear that this terrible magistrate had this hobby before However, a defective magistrate is obviously more pleasing than a perfect magistrate!


    Doolind made up his mind to sneak this female soldier into Rafa''s cabin tonight!


    The Duke of Barbara of the Lucian Empire also held his glass and gulped his wine: "no problem at all, there is no problem at all Let the winged cavalry of Portland be the attack hammers, and let them be the main force of the assault... "


    Babalia thought of the gambling battle a few days ago. He gritted his teeth and said, "as you can see, the main force of Rose''s crazy lady is trapped in jiaxijia, and the garrison in port Tulun can''t move Hehe, just the boy scouts of the Marine Corps, they are vulnerable


    Tarando ty Phoenicia, a powerful Duke of nice United Kingdom, has an ancient family tradition. He can be regarded as the top tycoon in the whole medland continent. With a white handkerchief, he vigorously wiped the single lens on his hand.


    He said indifferently: "since the Duke of babalia is willing to play the main role in the attack, let the guys we hire help In fact, we don''t care Nice''s purpose is wealth and business War has never been our first choice. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, tall and thin, tarando, with a smart face, blew his glasses: "this time, we have advanced tens of millions of gold lira and employed more than 600000 mercenaries from 32 mountain countries If they don''t make the main attack, there will be less casualties, and we can get rid of some pension. That''s a good thing... "


    Babalia glared at tarando: "tarando, if you play assistant, in the distribution of spoils..."


    Tarando shook his head indifferently: "as long as we can earn back the money we paid the mercenaries, we don''t ask much for the spoils Nice people never care about money, because we have money


    He looked at Lafayette, who was pouring a lot of wine, and nodded with a smile: "if it''s not the will of the church, isn''t it a share of the military expenditure of the abyss battlefield? It doesn''t matter if we take another one Money doesn''t mean much to nice. Is it interesting to kill and fight for some gold and silver? "


    It''s cold.


    An awkward silence.


    The people of the kingdom of the ice sea, the people of the kingdom of Saint heath, the people of the Republic of Gaul, were all gloomy and silent.


    Babaliya, as well as some of his entourage standing behind him, was staring at tarando with red eyes - damn nice United Kingdom, damn local tyrant If we did not have borders on land, if the navy of the Lucian empire was not weaker than that of the Dylan Empire, the Lucian Empire would have attacked the local tyrants long ago!


    Take a bite Fat and oily!


    The elegant Marquis turandole, Consul General of the kingdom of Saint heath in port Toulon, broke the silence: "then, the attack on land is settled. The vassal army of Lucia is the main attack force, the Marine Corps of the ice sea kingdom is powerful, and they are the attack sharp swords. The mercenaries of nice have strong individual strength, flexible tactics, and support. "


    "At sea, don''t worry about anything. Our combined fleet is enough to crush everything."


    Turandole put his hands on the round table, and he whispered, "well, let''s start talking about the real problem We have been avoiding talking about it, but we have to pick out the problems that need to be pointed out.... "


    Babalia glared at turandol: "what''s the problem? We join hands to overthrow the Durham Empire, let them pay for the military expenses of the abyss, and compensate for the loss of our troops What''s the problem? "Turandol looked at Rafa.


    Rafa shrugged and continued to wink at the pretty Navy girl.


    , Du Linde, smiled and nodded. He smiled at him again, and then faced Barbara: "royal highness of Princess Lovna R Caesar Ulrike... When she ran away from Prince George of the ice sea Kingdom, she took away the suffering... "


    Babalia rudely interrupted turandole''s words. His eyes were red and he looked at turandole fiercely: "what did you say?"


    Turandole looked at babalia calmly: "almost the whole continent knows the news. Dear Mr. babalia But it''s the country we are here to represent that''s entitled to a piece of cake. "


    "The mobilization of the army is about to be ready. We must make it clear Lucia can''t take the treasure of the suffering Knight Order alone, and the ice sea kingdom can''t monopolize it We should make it clear how to divide and how much to divide! "


    The Duke of tarando of nice United Kingdom once again said: "we nice are not interested in the treasure of the order of suffering There may be a lot of gold coins, silver coins, pearls and gems, but in the era of the suffering Knights Do you think their treasure may be richer than our national treasury in nice? "


    Shaking his head, Duke tarando said leisurely: "we are not interested in those wealth However, if there are any interesting taboos or rare ancient knowledge, we can buy them with a lot of money! "


    Tarando said calmly: "I have been fully authorized by the Supreme Council of the United Kingdom - I can mobilize the financial reserves of the Royal Bank of the United Kingdom in nice and buy everything I find interesting in this treasure The Royal Bank of nice, as you know, has unlimited credit


    Tarando raised his glass in his hand: "we have a golden lira So, as long as we can get back the money we paid for those mercenaries, we don''t get involved in treasures and things like that. "


    "We just need to have a preemptive right to some interesting things in the treasure. I believe you will agree with me!"


    The scene was cold again.


    An awkward silence.


    Babaliya''s eyes turned red. He was staring at tarando. He wanted to take out his sword and rob this damned local tyrant representative.


    Under the huge combined fleet, deep in the sea.


    The huge shadow was creeping, and a long, low, long cry full of strange tumultuous rhythm came faintly.


    Doolind frowned. He got up, went to the deck guard rail, looked down at the sea and said, "what do you need, Mr. Henrik?"


    Dozens of miles around the sea shaking slightly, deep in the sea, the shadow of a mile long suddenly sliding out quickly In the depth of the sea, the speed of the shadow was astonishing, several times faster than the fastest gunfish in the sea, and it disappeared in an instant.


    The faint call came from afar, and everyone heard the impulse and couldn''t wait.


    Rafa listened to the cry for a while, and then he laughed: "general doolind, your Lord Henrik, it seems that he is in love? It''s understandable, it''s understandable, spring is here, and it''s the season of all things


    Doolind looked at Rafa awkwardly: "ha, maybe it just wants to hunt After all, the food provided by the fleet these days can''t satisfy its big appetite In the mainland of the ice sea Kingdom, it can go to the northern ice ocean to hunt those giant whales... "


    Shrugging his shoulders, he said calmly, "but it won''t be a big problem In the sea, sir henlac is invincible. "


    Babalia rolled his eyes and said in a cold voice: "but it can''t get on the shore Ha, it''s up to us, Lucia, to fight Dylan! "


    Doolind glanced sideways at babalia and said, "well, since you have made it clear First of all, I would like to say the opinion of her Majesty the queen of our country that the treasure of the suffering Knights belongs to the kingdom of the ice sea. She is just a despicable female thief. She... "


    Babalia slapped the table like a gust of wind across the round table, hitting Doolittle in the face.


    Durin''s nose was full of blood, but his strength was amazing. He was almost attacked by Barbara. He pulled out his sword at the first time and stabbed Barbara''s thigh.


    With two howls, doolind and Barbara stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    Doolind covered the collapsed bridge of his nose in embarrassment. He yelled: "give me an order to encircle the southern fleet of the Lucian empire..."


    On the sea, the huge local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom quickly surrounded the southern fleet of the Lucian Empire, which was less than one twentieth of them


    It felt like a group of killer whales surrounded a group of shivering clownfish.


    Babalia was stunned: "asshole We are allies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    February 15.


    An hour before Henrik left the joint fleet.


    A mercenary from the Duchy of rock dragon, about two battalions, stood out in the mountains and exchanged fire with the dren Imperial Army stationed at the border of the mountains.


    Garrisoned at the mountain border was a full regiment of the new Marine Corps under Frederick.


    The young Marines have only completed the most basic training for new recruits. In terms of military quality, they are by no means rivals of the mercenaries of the mountainous principality.


    However, the equipment of the dren Empire, as well as their preset defensive positions, had a great advantage.


    Many mercenaries still use cold weapons such as swords, bows and crossbows. Only about half of their soldiers are equipped with muskets, and most of them are old-fashioned muskets. No matter the firing speed, accuracy and range, they can''t compete with the new flint rifles equipped by the Durham empire.


    In the rear of the defensive position on the mountain border, the wealthy German Imperial Army preset several artillery positions, and the defensive forces of a regiment actually deployed more than 100 bronze field guns.


    After a round of gunfire, the seasoned and fierce mercenaries and the fresh and young rookie Marines fought each other for several rounds. The mercenaries left more than 200 bodies and fled into the mountain forest. However, the rookie Marines also suffered more than 100 casualties.


    Joe was busy in a small harbor when the gunfire came from the northwest.


    This is the westernmost part of lefjord, a tiny smuggling port. Because the port conditions are too bad, the bigger ships can''t reach the shore, and the bigger forces in the port of Toulon don''t pay attention to it. Only the small smugglers who are the most useless will occasionally load and unload goods here.


    Because the port is too small and remote, the United Fleet has sealed off the port of Tulun, the port of lefkang and the smuggling port around Tulun. Only this small port called "krill Xuzi" has become the only safe access to Tulun.


    A small freighter stopped on the shore, and black mamba stood in the bow, directing a group of witus sailors to carry large wooden barrels onto the ship.


    The base chariot belongs to the absolute secrets of the Empire. When Joe returned to port Tulun this time, he only brought back a few ironclad subordinates, LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon. There were no people around him. Leah assigned Joe Black Mamba, black mountain and black frog, who performed very well in the sneak attack of ice sea kingdom a few days ago, together with their subordinates.


    Joe was standing on the short trestle in casual clothes, smoking his cigar: "be careful, if the things in it fall into the sea Krill whiskers will be destroyed. Who knows what the hell will come out? "


    As he spoke, Joe looked at some men in black not far away.


    The men in black, riding on their horses, stood quietly on the bank, staring straight at Joe.


    "More and more unscrupulous Frederick, what does that guy think? Does he really think he''s going to eat our wits? " Joe was puzzled to look at these Navy intelligence officers.


    Mr. sgens was peeling bananas to feed his pet Cuba. He looked up at the intelligence officers and sneered: "of course, in the current situation, the main force to defend port Tulun is his new Marine Corps He has a gun in his hand. His waist is stiff, of course! "


    Mr. Spence''s tone was very disagreeable.


    The original Marine Corps was only a light assault force, which was born purely to supplement the weak ability of the navy fleet to attack the land.


    However, because of this sudden war, the 30 new marine divisions of Frederick were completely armed in accordance with the specifications of the main imperial field corps - large caliber field guns, giant mortar guns, which were not on the Marine Corps equipment list at all, had already exceeded the standard.


    In terms of armament alone, the firepower strength of the 30 marine divisions around port Tulun is at least twice that of the main imperial field corps.


    As the commander of this army, when the main force of the Duke of rose was blocked in the island of jiaxijia, he seemed to become the most powerful real power around port Toulon.


    "He felt that he could do something." Joe curled his lips: "who gave him this illusion? Did he forget? Among the 30 new divisions, 10 of them have the command power, but it was originally agreed that they would be owned by our witu family. "


    "Even so, he is now the most powerful man in the imperial camp around port Toulon No one Mr. Spence gently stroked Baku''s head: "these days, we have to be careful. From what his highness magnum has done, we can see that there is little chance that Phileas, as his brother, will be a good man! "


    The sailors carried more than 100 big wooden sticks onto the cargo ship.


    The cargo hold of this freighter is too small to hold so many barrels. More than 30 barrels can only be stacked on the deck, and even on the guardrails on both sides. More than a dozen barrels are hung with fishing nets.


    "All right, let''s go." Joe dropped his cigar on the ground, pressed his right hand on the low deck of the freighter and got on board easily.


    Mr. sgens, LAN hibiscus, LAN Platycodon grandiflorum, Max, Da Ivan, and the family elders who had just taken the sixth level abyss six eye corroding magic wolf potion these days, all jumped on the boat with Joe.Several naval intelligence officers jumped off and strode this way.


    A middle-aged man yelled: "Your Highness the Marquis, on the order of his highness Frederick, in extraordinary times, we must..."


    Joe shook his head, whistled and pointed at the intelligence officers.


    On the small dock, dozens of guards and sailors of the witu family swarmed up and knocked several intelligence officers to the ground.


    "Ha ha!" One eyed Black Mamba gave a strange smile, raised his hand to Joe, and raised the sail quickly.


    Black frog and Heishan also skillfully untied the rope, cooperated with Black Mamba, and drove the small, full cargo ship out of the krill whiskers.


    The small freighter had sunk into the narrow channel leading to the open sea, and the roar of the Navy intelligence officers could be heard in the distance.


    An hour later, the small freighter had left Xuzi port for nearly ten miles, where the water depth had reached nearly a thousand feet. Joe yelled, kicking a big wooden stick with a red paint circle on the lid into the sea: "pay attention, open these barrels first and then throw them in Besides, don''t move those forked barrels now. "


    Black frog and black mountain are busy.


    One by one, big wooden sticks were opened and thrown into the sea. The cask is thick as glue, which is several times more effective than the primary version Joe used last time. The high-level blood feast potion melted into the sea water and quickly became a huge blood shadow.


    Blood covered the sea for miles.


    A strange smell spreads rapidly in the sea.


    Visible to the naked eye, in the sea water, countless scales flicker, and sea fish, shrimps, turtles, and other strange marine creatures are racing towards this side hysterically like crazy.


    They got into the spreading blood colored shadow, and then they beat and swallowed the blood colored sea water crazily.


    After some smaller sea fish and shrimps swallow these high-level blood feast potions, their fragile bodies can''t bear the huge power of the potions, and their bodies begin to disintegrate rapidly, turning into a mass of blood and water into the potions.


    The smell in the sea is more and more strong, and the diffusion speed is faster and faster.


    Gradually, some of the big guys in the deep sea also flew like crazy. They rushed into the bloody shadow, swimming and beating crazily. Countless large sea fish hopped on the sea, the short ones were five or six feet, and the long ones were hundreds of feet


    Dozens of giant whales also came, they spewed out a high water column, with a long song, they also plunged into the blood shadow. These big guys, nearly 300 feet long, opened their mouths and swallowed the nearby fish and shrimp with a large amount of bloody sea water.


    Originally, the sea was still calm, because the appearance of these sea fish and animals set off a wave several feet high.


    Joe, the little freighter they were in was too small. With the waves, the freighter bumped violently on the sea.


    However, all the people on board were good hands. They stood on the deck steadily, their feet seemed to be stuck by glue, and they absorbed the board steadily without any body shaking.


    Only Mr. Spence''s monkey was hopping wildly on his head, turning out two rows of big white teeth, pointing to the "creaking" of countless sea fish jumping on the sea.


    As time went by, Kuba suddenly froze. He sat on Mr. Spence''s shoulder and put his arms around his neck. He did not dare to make any more noise.


    A huge suffocating pressure came from the deep sea in the distance.


    Visible to the naked eye, a long water mark on the sea rushed to this side. Under the water mark, there was a large streamlined shuttle shaped shadow.


    "Here it is Joe narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "ah, kill this big guy. His highness Salian will give us another big credit The descendant of Warcraft in the kingdom of ice sea? Henrik... "


    Jovi laughed and looked at the water mark that was getting closer and closer: "I can see that when I volunteered, his highness Salian and Duke Ross were very polite They don''t believe I can take out Henrik. They must be making plans that they think are more reliable But I''m going to tell them that I can do it! "


    Black Mamba, black frog and Heishan stood at the bow of the boat, staring at the water mark that was approaching quickly.


    Their bodies were taut and sweating.


    They have instincts close to wild animals They realized what a powerful and terrifying monster the guy was approaching


    Under the surface of the shadow, is constantly floating to the sea.


    When it''s in deep water, its shadow is only about a mile long But as it kept getting closer to the sea, people could see clearly that this guy''s body length was definitely more than three li!


    What a terrible beast it is!"Drop all the other buckets, quick Joe stares at the scarlet light


    The above data, let Joe feel desperate!


    It''s a way to crush them all with ease Non human power!


    *


    existence: Henrik


    physical strength: 3.5 silver Titan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    In the myth and legend of medland, in the archaic times, there lived a huge anthropoid group, named Titan.


    Titan, rank by blood.


    Among them, the lowest level is the rock Titan.


    The average height of a rock Titan in adulthood is about 50 feet. The average physical strength of an adult rock Titan can easily lift a piece of pure iron about 50 feet in length, width and height.


    The total weight of such a big piece of iron is about 60 million pounds.


    The black iron Titan is superior to the rock Titan. Similarly, regardless of all their extraordinary powers, the black iron Titan has 15 times the pure physical power of the rock Titan as an adult.


    Nine hundred million pounds of pure physical strength.


    The blood level of bronze Titan is higher than that of black iron Titan. The pure physical strength of their adult people is also about 15 times that of the black iron Titan. Probably, they have 14 billion pounds of pure physical power.


    Silver titans have been regarded as the nobles of the Titan group. Their power is far more than that of rocks, black iron and bronze. Their adult body, pure physical power, is 20 times as much as that of bronze Titans!


    The above information comes from a paleontologist and historian in the dren Empire who has proved to be crazy In his book "a study of mythical creatures", he listed in detail some data of mythical creatures such as Titan, dragon, Hydra, deep sea monster and so on.


    However, because the data listed in his works are too exaggerated, his "mythical biology test" has really become a mythical story book, a story read by housewives of many families in medland before they coax their children to sleep.


    This book was read by Leah when Joe was a child At that time, Joe couldn''t understand the power of the Titans. Hundreds of billions of pounds of physical power, they can easily lift a hill, right?


    But today, looking at the scarlet light, Joe finally realized that the data about the Titans listed in the book mythical biology are roughly in line with the facts!


    The Titans, that''s how terrible it is.


    The silver Titan has hundreds of billions of pounds of physical power!


    Henrik, the hybrid descendant of the deep sea giant demon of the ice sea Kingdom, only has a little blood of the deep sea giant demon. His physical strength is equivalent to three and a half silver Titans!


    Here, this big guy named Henrik, he seems to be a juvenile!


    "It''s really worthy of its figure..." Joe''s body also instinctively shuddered, which was the natural reaction of the low-level life body to the terror creature whose life level was far higher than his own.


    Even if Joe has taken the abyssal alligator dragon potion, his life level has undergone a leap forward evolution, but the abyssal alligator dragon is just a poor low-level creature in front of the deep-sea giant demon!


    The deep sea giant demon is a mythical creature that can absolutely compete with the adult Hydra.


    And hydra In the mythical stories of medland, it is a powerful life with a dragon as its ration, which is enough to compete with the gods!


    "Well, let''s think about the myth that you can easily grab hundreds of miles of mountains as weapons to destroy a city And can easily grasp a star tens of thousands of miles, to destroy a country Gods... "


    "Compared with the power of the gods Henrik, you are a scum of scum


    Qiao Qiang resisted the palpitation of his heart, almost hysterical, and squeezed the words out of his throat His voice, trembling, twisted, hoarse, didn''t look like his own.


    Are the local fleets of the ice sea Kingdom fighting with such horrible monsters?


    With such monsters, what kind of fleet can fight them?


    Ah, it''s amazing Before the kingdom of the ice sea, the kingdom of Saint heath was the first maritime power in medland?


    So, what is the naval heritage of the kingdom of Saint Heather?


    Joe gasped deeply


    When he faced the terrible giant henlac, Joe finally realized that the truth of the world could not be understood by ordinary people!


    Only monsters can compete with monsters!


    They''re going to take out Henrik. What kind of cards are they going to play?


    One The real Enough to kill Henrik Hydra?


    Anyway, with Joe''s understanding of the extraordinary level 6 combat power, he absolutely doesn''t believe that Salian or the Duke of Ross, even with one or two hundred Hydra secret guards, can kill Henrik!


    This is not a creature that human beings can fight against!


    Even if you take the extraordinary medicine, you will become extraordinary With the power of non-human But extraordinary human beings are still human in their bones How can people compete with monsters?


    "Laplacian Whether we can survive depends on whether the high-level Poseidon intoxication potion you give me is effective. " Joe murmured to himself in a low voice: "if it doesn''t work..."Laplacian''s shrill voice rang out in Joe''s mind: "Oh, oh, believe me, I took your money, and the knowledge I gave you was absolutely right Don''t be frightened by this little power. You are scarlet, Joe. You are scarlet... "


    "What is scarlet?"


    "Scarlet Oh, oh, scarlet in my memory, that''s the big horror of taking this kind of bug as a snack after dinner


    "Sorry, I made a mistake The scarlet in my memory, he only eats pure blood deep sea giant demon, this kind of small hybrid species, is not qualified to appear in his recipe at all


    Joe turned his lips ha-ha!


    Laplacian always said he was scarlet, scarlet, scarlet Oh, hell, what is scarlet?


    Joe''s eyes turned red.


    Morimori''s red light came out of his pupils. His heart was throbbing, his body was trembling, and all negative emotions were swept away. He stood on the boat, staring coldly at the nearer water mark.


    Fearless, fearless, calm as ice age.


    Even, there was a real contempt for Henrik in his heart Even ignore it.


    A long, impatient cry came, and huge waves rose on the sea. The pungent smell floated around with the water mist. More than a dozen huge tentacles rolled out of the sea. The color was strange. On the ferocious tentacles, one by one huge suction cups covered with sharp teeth were wriggling rapidly.


    The overwhelming pressure rolled in.


    There was a violent storm on the sea, and a large area of thick fog rose up. The strong wind rolled up the thick fog, and the wind and fog were rubbing fiercely. The blue electric spark visible to the naked eye was waving in the air, and the small sound of "Pa Pa Pa" came from all directions.


    Orchid hibiscus, orchid Platycodon and others at the same time body shake, involuntarily rushed to the deck.


    Henlac''s soul is extremely violent and fierce. LAN Mu Jin''s brain is just like a knife being slashed heavily. The pain comes from the depth of their soul. Their faces turn pale and their bodies sweat.


    Only Joe taut face, carrying Henrik''s pressure, will be a bucket after bucket of Poseidon drunk quickly into the sea.


    The next moment, more than a dozen huge tentacles collided into the bloody shadow of the feast of blood. Tens of thousands of big fish, prawns, turtles, whales and so on, accompanied by dense explosions, were almost fried into meat sauce at the same time.


    The blood shadow is more intense, and the pungent smell of blood floats on the sea.


    Poseidon drunk rapid spread in the sea, blood in a faint layer of dark purple.


    "Ang"!


    A hill like, sarcomatous, weird head emerged from the sea, and then, with all its tentacles, plunged into the bloody shadow of the bloody feast.


    Dozens of huge eddies appeared on the sea. Joe''s small freighter bumped violently and ran towards the nearest vortex with a diameter of more than 1000 feet.


    Joe let out a low growl. He raised his right fist high, and the crimson light on his fist lit up.


    Four streamers came out of his body and plunged into the Dirac sea in an instant. The four basic elements poured into his body like tides, rapidly transformed into scarlet force in the sea of energy, and then quickly poured into his fist.


    Just as the small freighter was about to be engulfed by the whirlpool, Joe let out a cry and tried his best to blow it out.


    A ten foot diameter crimson ball of light, like a cannon shell, plunges into the center of the vortex. Then, with an earth shaking sound, the vortex collapses. A white water column in the center of the vortex rushes up to nearly 100 feet high.


    Following the water column, there are three rapidly wriggling tentacles.


    The huge tentacle was covered with cracks. Joe''s fist not only smashed the vortex, but also hit Henrik''s tentacle by mistake.


    Like a fountain, the blue plasma gushed out from the huge tentacles. Henrik roared in pain. Huge waves were set off on the sea. The spirit of terror roared. Except Joe, all the people on the small freighter vomited blood and fainted at the same time.


    Three huge tentacles fell on the small freighter.


    Any of these three tentacles is more than a circle thicker than the little freighter.


    Joe roared loudly. He clenched his fists and was about to carry the three tentacles. He knew that with his present "insignificant" and "weak and pitiful" strength, it was impossible to fight the terrible Henrik!


    With this blow, he will be smashed with the small freighter and all the people on board, right?


    The three tentacles were wrapped in dazzling electric lights and fell heavily. As they were about to smash everything on Joe and the small freighter, the three tentacles suddenly froze, and then fell on the sea with no strength, setting off a series of terrible waves.


    Advanced version of the Poseidon drunk, played a role.


    Henrik let out a drunken drunkard like "hum hum" sound. After a while, his huge body slowly floated up from the sea.Joe didn''t care to look at all of henlac. He bit his finger and quickly wrote the Rune of sacrifice to ram on the nearest tentacle.


    In the void, unpredictable will comes.


    Ancient and desolate, full of decadent rhythm of the breath quietly emerged.


    Joe can clearly feel that a great will is paying attention to himself, and ram''s will is paying attention to himself. He is full of joyful attention to Joe and can''t wait to accept this precious sacrifice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    In the northwest corner of medland, there is a narrow channel, the narrowest of which is less than 30 Li. Facing the Republic of Gaul, there is the kingdom of ice sea based on three big islands.


    In the northernmost part of the kingdom of ice sea, it has penetrated into the northern ice ocean. It has a small island with an area of less than 1000 square miles, no high vegetation, much moss and grass, and swamps everywhere.


    On this island, there are only a few small fishing villages in the south, with a total population of no more than 3000.


    On the northernmost side of the island, there is a long rocky promontory extending into the deep sea like an arm. A gray granite lighthouse stands at the top of the Cape. Half of the lighthouse''s base is soaked in sea water.


    On the top floor of the lighthouse, on the small terrace, an old man, wrapped in a red brocade and gold lace Nightgown, with a fist sized white ball on the top of his nightcap, is humming a tune and sitting on a armchair, overlooking the gray sea in the distance while tasting steaming coffee.


    "Ah, another calm day World peace, mainland peace Oh, it''s a nice day. "


    The wrinkled old man shook his head mischievously, and his tongue flicked in his mouth, making a clear sound.


    The next moment, the North sea suddenly set off a hundred feet high waves, waves roaring towards the lighthouse direction, the waves beat the lighthouse, smashed on the solid lighthouse.


    "Oh, oh, oh, what''s the matter, what''s the matter? This shouldn''t be... " The old man jumped up and dropped his coffee cup on the ground. He didn''t even bother to look at it.


    The sea is crazy.


    Wave after wave, the sea also appeared extremely dangerous, a crisscross white lines. These lines form four square wave frames one mile long and one mile wide on the sea surface, which is enough to prove that in the deep water below the sea surface, there are terrible undercurrents surging, and the undercurrents colliding everywhere collide with each other, which forms this strange sign on the sea surface.


    The dull roar of the waves came from the sea, and then the wave frame began to disintegrate, and the sea whirled violently.


    Tornadoes wrapped in thick clouds, surging with lightning, appeared out of thin air on the sea.


    After a few breaths, a huge vortex with a diameter of more than 100 Li formed on the sea.


    A gray fog gushed from the center of the vortex, and a terrible soul pressure was photographed from the fog. This pressure is like a mountain, crushing on this desert island.


    With a loud noise, several small fishing villages in the south of the desert island collapsed, and all the fishermen and the villages were turned into vermicelli.


    The old man stood on the terrace, looking at the huge whirlpool: "Dear crown, what makes you so angry? You Now we should have a good sleep and take good care of our body... "


    "Heng Pull "OK..." From the bottom of the whirlpool came a low, fierce, hoarse voice: "it Dead


    The old man''s face froze, his eyes instantly turned into a deep dark blue, eyes like the same whirlpool in the crazy rotation. He looked at the huge whirlpool deeply and nodded slowly: "we will investigate clearly. The murderer will be punished..."


    A spray from the bottom of the vortex, a small, black tower shaped shell from the sea, like a sharp arrow, flew in front of the old man.


    The old man grabbed the shell, and his voice growled angrily: "find him, find him Bring him to me, I want to nibble off his body and soul, I want to... "


    The huge whirlpool with a diameter of 100 Li exploded, and dozens of huge tentacles turned into misty shadows. They shot straight from the bottom of the sea, and then plunged into the twisted and wriggling void.


    The old man narrowed his eyes, subconsciously turned and looked in the direction of port Tulun.


    "Local fleet Doolittle, you fool, how do you do things? Well, I have to say hello to the old friends of his family. The fall of Mr. henlak is the responsibility Doolittle''s little shoulders don''t hold


    Krill off Xuzi harbor.


    On the small freighter, which swayed violently in the waves, Joe stood steadily in the bow. By his side, Mr. Spence and others were crushed and fainted by henlac''s power.


    Incredible power enveloped this sea area.


    Henrik''s huge body is slowly turning into a little streamer, constantly being absorbed into the sky.


    In the whole sea area, the giant whales, sharks, turtles, hairtail, cuttlefish, octopus and other marine creatures, which are more than two or three hundred feet long, are turning into light at a speed of 100 times faster than Henrik.


    Joe''s vision changes.


    He came to a gray space surrounded by numerous turbid air currents.


    The noumenon of the balance of order, the cracked broken balance, came down from the sky and floated quietly in front of him.


    In the turbid air, a faint light appeared.


    The huge throne quietly condenses, the indescribable human figure wrapped in the gray robe, sitting quietly on the throne, overlooking the tiny Joe as ants below.Subtle fluctuations of the soul with huge information, quietly contact with Joe''s soul.


    Joe closed his eyes slightly and received the information like the tide.


    This sacrifice, ram''s incomparable joy, incomparable joy Those huge marine creatures are just a small addition. The main sacrifice of henlac made ram''s soul tremble slightly.


    Qiao Yin can feel the essence of ram.


    It''s an ancient existence that can''t be explained or speculated. Its power is beyond the description of human language. He is the rule, he is the order, he is one of the cornerstones of the world, he is the basic framework for the existence of medland.


    Henrik was smaller than a mole ant to him.


    But at the moment, ram''s condition is so bad that he almost falls into eternal sleep.


    The sacrifice offered by Joe is the only "help" that ram struggles to return from the critical point of eternal sleep. Henrik''s sacrifice is extremely important to him at this moment!


    Joe could clearly see that a strange streamer of light lingered on the balance of order. Several small cracks had been slowly healed in the light. In the fluctuation of ram''s soul, there was a feeling of joy, cheerfulness and approval.


    "Well, under your honor, Laplacian said that if you kill Henrik, there will be a terrible death mark left on the murderer The power is infinite, you, send this damned death mark to his highness Frederick


    "Frederick von Heidelberg, a member of the Durham royal family, is the bastard in port Toulon who is buzzing like a fly to my family."


    Joe had a brilliant smile.


    In the slow light, Henrik''s huge body, a little bloody light about the size of a thumb, flew out. Countless twisted runes in the blood light rotate rapidly, constantly sending out the soul waves of hoarse, low, full of evil and savage breath.


    This red light circled Henrik''s body for three times, then it turned into a faint red light, cut through the sky, and went straight towards the port of Toulon.


    In the fluctuation of ram''s soul, the joyful mood is higher and higher.


    "Then, please Strengthen me! I need more power Joe thought of the big, big, powerful, and terrifying bull headed men on the night when Apophis palace was destroyed.


    And the two old Tauren men with bone sticks, big fireballs fired at will, whose lethality is more terrible than the giant bombs dropped by war airships.


    That power!


    Joe''s mouth watering with envy!


    Not to mention what he saw today, Henrik''s unreasonable power!


    Ram''s soul is more and more joyful and joyful. Behind his huge throne, a series of turbid air currents are constantly rising and absorbed by the balance of order suspended in front of him.


    A trace of strange streamer, slowly flowing out of the balance of order, carrying countless mysterious lines invisible to the naked eye, gently injected into Joe''s body. Joe felt warm all over, from the body to the soul, extremely comfortable and comfortable.


    Strong, strong, strong!


    Fair ram, absolute order If you offer, you will get something back!


    Joe can feel that his soul and body are undergoing tremendous changes, and this time, ram''s message to him is unprecedented clear. He can foresee that when the sacrifice is over, he may Can you have the power of an adult silver Titan?


    Oh, oh, that''s really


    Joe was a little worried - in this age of mortals, a silver Titan in human form What is the significance of this power? Ho ho, he has to be careful. Don''t cause any terrible damage if he''s not careful!


    Just when Qiao Chang thought about what he would do with the power of the silver Titan


    The void trembled violently, and the gray sacrifice space condensed by ram''s strength was broken by violence. Dozens of wriggling, huge, densely covered with numerous sharp teeth, strange color, ferocious tentacles, hard to see the extreme, suddenly came out from the void.


    "Death The voice, hoarse and full of demons, came from the void.


    "Blaspheme Trespass on I remember you For the first time, Joe heard ram''s voice, which was floating, distant, feeble, full of the ancient vicissitudes, like the groan of an ancient mummy in a sarcophagus


    Ram''s voice was full of anger and helplessness


    A consciousness poured into Joe''s mind: "continue to sacrifice I Absolutely fair! I will make up for what I owe you today


    There was a loud bang. In the void, three incoming tentacles were smashed, and the blood was splashed down, causing numerous waves on the sea.


    Ram disappeared.


    The space for sacrifice is gone.


    The tentacles wriggling in mid air turned into virtual shadows and disappeared.Joe, with a gloomy face, recited "La" in a low voice!


    When the light curtain lights up, Qiao''s main attributes emerge.


    *


    existence: Joe von wittu


    supernatural: scarlet


    Constitution: Myth (supernatural body beyond legend) (physical strength: 1.5 black iron Titan)


    spirit: 3


    Soul:


    will of darkness (you blend into darkness, darkness has become your instinct You will understand the meaning of darkness more easily, everything you master will be integrated into the power of darkness)


    talent:


    demigod body (flexibility, strength, strength, agility, hearing, smell, taste, vision All physical attributes surpass legend)


    control of water (legend)


    control of ice (legend)


    control of wind (legend)


    control of lightning (legend)


    power of darkness (legend)


    *


    Joe bit his teeth in anger.


    The expected strength of a silver Titan has shrunk to 1.5 black iron Titans.


    Well, no matter who the tentacle of the attack just belongs to, Joe and he have a grudge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    February 15, 2 p.m.


    At the bow of the battleship "ocean power", beside the round table and with a little turquoise on the nose, and babalia, who also had several bruises on his face, they held up their wine glasses and celebrated enthusiastically. Finally, they reached a tacit agreement on the treasure of the suffering knights.


    Doolind was hit by Barbara.


    The native fleet of the ice sea Kingdom surrounded the southern fleet of the Lucian empire.


    The follow-up, it''s only natural that babalia gave up all the resistance, let Doolittle on his head a dozen blows. During the follow-up negotiations, Barbara also showed great restraint and concession.


    Without babalia, the pace of negotiation has been accelerated. We have drawn up the terms of distribution and signed the contract on behalf of our own countries.


    As a result, we all became good friends and allies.


    Du Linde was very generous. He took out the best wine in his private collection, and let the sailors hunt several fresh and fat sea fish to make delicious "looking up at the stars pie" and "fried fish pieces" to entertain the guests.


    "Well, when it''s ready, we''ll..." Doolittle, holding up his glass, was shouting happily.


    His adjutant, DEX, with a face full of horror, staggered to his ear, muttered a few words, and put a black tower conch into his hand.


    Dunlind''s face was full of red light, his face became pale gradually, and then gradually took on a layer of strange cyan. His body trembled slightly, and his pupils spread and enlarged unconsciously, so people could see the fear and despair in his heart.


    "Doolind? What''s up? Are you - Mom - dead? " Although we have signed the contract, concluded the alliance, and defined the method and proportion of sharing the spoils, we should be allies at least before the end of the war... But this does not prevent babaliya from being very insidious, with a bright smile and extremely vicious greetings to the relatives of Doolittle.


    "Oh, Lord doolind, who are you?" Marquis turandole looked at doolind and quickly glanced at count Xiafei, the commander-in-chief of the ice sea kingdom in port Toulon.


    Count Xiafei frowned, and the expression on his face also became extremely ugly.


    He stares at the black conch in Doolittle''s hand, and his voice becomes extremely cold: "general Doolittle, what happened? Why... Why... "


    Count Xiafei swallowed his breath and was speechless for a moment.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the black conch in doolind''s hands. Sitting on one side, Lafayette, who had been drinking red, burped: "eh? The smell above is very familiar... Is it the gift under the crown? "


    Rafa stood up and said with a smile of inexplicable emotion, "is there an accident, sir Henrik?"


    Doolittle stood up like a walking corpse. He put down his glass, grabbed most of the bottle of liquor, and drank more than a pound of liquor in one gulp.


    "Give me orders... The local fleet, the Marine Corps, take the lead, we, attack!"


    "War broke out!"


    "Gentlemen, the war... Broke out!"


    "The local fleet of ice sea Kingdom, attack with all your strength... Tonight, I''m going to sit in the town hall of port Tulun... I''m going to cut that... That damned... Guy bit by bit!"


    The cold sweat kept falling from Doolittle''s forehead. His voice was trembling. He dropped the bottle heavily on the ground, and the precious bottle carved from natural crystal was smashed to pieces.


    "We''re... Not ready!" Yelled the Duke of tarando in the United Kingdom of nice.


    "The war broke out... You can take your time in the back." "For the ice sea Kingdom, this war has broken out... It is no longer a small-scale high-intensity local war... It is... A national war... We have to wash away, disgrace!"


    Doolind let out a roar, and then a gush of blood.


    "Henrik''s done!" Rafa is very determined to the side of the Marquis turandol murmured: "but, who did it? If you want to kill Henrik... Well, ordinary people can''t do it. "


    The rapid and manic sound of the horn reverberated on the sea. On the warships of the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, the signalmen climbed up the highest main mast, wildly waved the signal flag in their hands, and spread the command of Doolittle to all directions.


    One side of the sail was pulled up by the creaking ropes, and all the battleships, cruisers, frigates, and even the troop carriers were in full sail. The sea breeze blows the sails, and the tight sails make a dull sound.The boat moved.


    The local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, with its huge scale and amazing combat power, has been dispatched.


    A huge warship in the sea to draw a ferocious arc, like a greedy wolf, full speed to port Tulun.


    It''s five twenty in the afternoon.


    Led by 30 first-class battleships and followed by dozens of large troop carriers, an assault unit of the local fleet bravely broke into the waterway leading to the waters inside the port of Toulon.


    When the assault unit broke in, two new cannons on the Cape of golden wool and silver bull burst out a dense roar at the same time. A large number of shells roared down from the sky and "bang bang bang" hit the assault unit.


    Most of the shells fell into the sea, blowing up dozens of feet of water.


    A small number of shells hit the huge battleships, accompanied by a huge sound, fire and smoke enveloped the huge ship, the sailors of the ice Kingdom on the deck were howled and knocked over by shrapnel.


    The fire and smoke dispersed, and the huge battleship broke through the fire and smoke and continued to burst into the waterway.


    The shipbuilding technology of the ice sea kingdom is excellent. All the ships are made of high-quality oak boards. The ship body is extremely strong. The lethal power of ordinary fortress guns to these big guys is not enough to kill them in a short time.


    Whew, boom!


    Just like the sound of the steam locomotive''s high-speed shuttle, the big caliber mortar guns on the two new turrets are powerful.


    Dozens of large caliber mortar shells with a terrible roar fell from high altitude, they fell on the sea, blowing up a hundred feet high waves. The warships are shaking violently, the naval officers of the ice sea kingdom are roaring, the sails are shaking rapidly in the waves, and the warships continue to rush toward the waterway crazily.


    Unfortunately, two large troop carriers were hit by 800 millimetre mortar guns. The hulls of the two troop carriers suddenly expanded, and the flames and smoke roared and exploded. Numerous ship plates flew out with large black shadows of human bodies.


    The shrill howl resounded through the sky, even more than the roar of cannons and the explosion of shells.


    Every troop carrier, like canned sardine, is filled with worthless ice army. The Army soldiers, basically composed of local bullies, hooligans, villains and prisoners, have not yet seen the land of tlun port, and have enjoyed the warm reception of heavy artillery shells exploding nearby.


    Obviously, the hull of a troop carrier can not be as strong as a battleship.


    Even if it is filled with the most common black fire medicine, it can still send these military carriers into the sea with only one shot.


    The wreckage of two troop carriers floated on the sea, and the sails burned violently on the toppling masts.


    Countless Army soldiers on fire were crying and jumping into the sea from the deck, from the windows, from the holes in the hull.


    They jumped into the sea, and the high-speed troop carrier from the rear ran over them directly.


    The Army soldiers, who were injured by the shock wave, swallowed a few mouthfuls of sea water and were unwilling to sink.


    There were Army soldiers on the deck of the troop carriers.


    They witnessed with their own eyes the horror scene of their comrades in front of them being shot through by mortar, and countless soldiers screamed at the same time.


    They greet the artillery in the fort of port Toulon, they greet all the officials and nobles from top to bottom of the Durham empire... Of course, most of them are enthusiastic about his mother. They are willing to have some immoral flesh body entanglement with his mother!


    More people are shouting the holy name of "muteste"!


    In the face of the intensive bombardment of the two fort, it seems that only the gods have the ability to survive the terrible bombardment.


    "Rush, rush, hurry up, hurry up!" There are also some veterans - Youzi jump foot cursing the sailors who operate the ship.


    Hurry up, hurry up, as long as they can cross this waterway, as long as they can break into the inner waters of port Toulon, as long as they can land... They swear that they will make the enemy pay the heaviest price!


    These veterans, Youzi, know very well that they won''t have much fighting power, but what about destructive power


    The earth shaking explosion came from the fort on the Cape of golden wool. The narrow ventilation holes on the fort emitted fire and smoke at the same time.


    The sound of howling came from the fort, and the huge fire came out from the passageway. A fortress gun was like a folded toy, which was thrown from the gun position by the shock wave, rolled down the cliff and fell into the sea.The sound of continuous explosion is endless. The thick outer wall of the golden wool Cape fort is cracking and collapsing everywhere, and the flames are constantly spouting out from the cracks.


    Bang!


    A circle of white shock waves roared and spread around. The flagpole standing on the top of the fort broke. The flag of the Durham Empire "crashed" and floated to the distant sea with the strong wind.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" On the troop carriers rushing into the waterway, countless Army soldiers of the ice sea Kingdom laughed madly at the same time.


    Although I don''t know what happened, half of the enemy''s defensive firepower was killed!


    Their chances of saving their lives have more than doubled?


    A few miles behind, in the bridge command cabin of ocean power, doolind breathed a deep breath: "count Xiafei, your work is well done... It''s just, it''s just a fort?"


    Count Xiafei frowned: "general doolind, your attack has been launched too hastily. It is a very ideal result that our people can blow up the new fort on golden wool Cape... The new fort on silver bull Cape, our people, maybe..."


    As the words continued, a violent explosion broke out on the silver bull Cape fort, More than 20 powder barrels were detonated at the same time, and more than 20 large caliber fortress guns were thrown off by the shock wave.


    Several miles apart, you can see the broken human body on the fort flying high... High!


    Count Xiafei immediately laughed: "the little guys have done a good job... Although we can''t completely destroy this fort, we are sure to win, aren''t we?"


    Doolind grinned grimly and nodded forcefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Joe was standing on the terrace outside his bedroom, playing with a purple crystal ball the size of a head when the new fort at Cape golden wool exploded.


    The size of the crystal ball is not big, but its weight is amazing. A small crystal ball weighs more than 20000 pounds.


    In the deep purple crystal ball, a circle of tiny streamer light visible to the naked eye is spinning like a whirlpool. The dull sound of waves in the crystal ball and the long and desolate song of countless sea animals can also be heard.


    This is an eye of Henrik.


    Ram took away Henrik''s body and soul and left this eye at Joe''s request.


    It''s hard to imagine that Henrik''s huge body has only one eye that is so big.


    But from this point of view, it is worthy of Henrik''s blood.


    What a magical existence!


    "Will his highness Salian be satisfied with the result? Henrik''s eye is enough to prove that it was killed by me... With Henrik''s strength, this credit can be exchanged for a Duke? "


    Joe played with Henrik''s eyes and felt the huge water energy contained in them.


    Then, at the top of the golden wool Cape in the distance, the dark gray reinforced concrete structure of the fort exploded, and the firelight lifted a fortress gun from its position. Two large caliber mortar guns flew like kites and fell heavily into the water below the Cape.


    Joe''s pupils dilated suddenly.


    He could easily see what was happening over there. He could see that several first-class battleships were lining up in the waterway leading to the outer sea of port Toulon, and were advancing towards the inner waters of port Toulon at full speed.


    He even saw the signalman sitting in the pod at the top of the main mast of the middle battleship.


    He was a keen-sighted, tough and experienced veteran. The mottled skin on his face showed that he had been at sea for at least 20 years!


    There was a faint light in Joe''s eyes, and then he saw the signalman''s face clearly.


    Even, he saw the signalman''s eyebrows, saw a small piece of dry, peeling dander hanging on his bald eyebrows!


    Eyes flicker again.


    There was a strange power in Joe''s eyes.


    His eyes went into the signalman''s face, saw through his face, saw the thin capillaries under his skin... Even through the very thin capillaries, Joe saw the blood flowing rapidly in the signalman''s blood vessels


    "Oh, what are these little red pancakes?"


    Joe shook his head hard and drew back his eyes.


    It''s so creepy


    In addition to eyebrows, dander, capillaries and red blood cells that Joe''s knowledge system has not yet touched... Joe also saw mites creeping in the pores of the signalman''s face!


    It was a nightmare scene.


    Joe has seen and eaten a lot of terrible insects in the drugstore of grimace shopkeeper, but the shapes of these mites are much more terrible than those of poisonous spiders, poisonous scorpions, poisonous centipedes and bamboo insects!


    "Demigod! Do you have some divine power? " Joe licked the corner of his mouth: "ram''s feedback, let me skip the normal sequence evolution, let my body, ahead of time, have the power beyond my present level!"


    "Of course, this kind of power ahead of time is just foreign things... My own power still needs to be continuously improved according to one rank and one rank."


    There was a crimson glow in Joe''s eyes.


    Relying on his scarlet instinct, he quickly understood the difference between the power from RAM and the power from his own cultivation.


    In a short time, he put these thoughts aside.


    He grabbed Henrik''s eyes and jumped directly from the terrace. In mid air, his body hovered and refracted like a dexterous butterfly, smashed open the window of the second floor rest room and broke into the rest room.


    Liya is holding Weima''s little hand, standing behind a French window, overlooking the explosion of the new fort at golden wool Cape.


    Qiao rushes in fiercely. Liya''s body suddenly moves. Suddenly, there is a large silver blue water flashing around her. A cool chill envelops Qiao''s body out of thin air.


    Even, Joe''s side all appeared the long sword light and shadow of several water light congealed.


    But when Leah saw Joe''s familiar big round face, all the signs disappeared in an instant, and the fierce evil spirit between her eyes disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared."Joe, take someone to the district court and take Tifa home." Liya took a deep breath: "we have to bear a hard time... Before these bastards are eliminated, we have to bear some anger, and the family has to bear a little loss."


    Joe, with Henrik''s eyes in his hand, strides up to Leia. He squints at the new fort at Cape golden wool, which is already shooting fire everywhere. Just as he is about to speak, the new fort at Cape silver bull also bursts into dazzling flames.


    Golden wool Cape new fort has completely lost combat effectiveness, Joe can clearly see a group of escaped soldiers, with many scars, hard to escape the burning fort.


    He could also see that more than 100 fortress guns were still firing on the turret of Yinniu Cape, and the shells kept falling into the waterway, exploding white water columns.


    He could see that there were shells in the open sea, like a storm, constantly falling on the silver bull Cape fort.


    Fire, smoke rolling, Fort relying on solid defense, blocking the falling shells, the soldiers are still fighting back bravely.


    But Joe also saw a group of guys in the dren Empire uniform, but with blood colored cloth strapped on their arms, running from gun positions to gun positions. Fierce fighting broke out between them and the soldiers stationed at the fort, and soldiers were constantly knocked down to the ground.


    These guys break into a gun position, and the fort gun of that gun position stops shooting.


    In just a few minutes, nearly one third of the hundreds of Fortress guns in the fort were completely dead.


    "In the battery, there are their men." Joe narrowed his eyes, his eyes twinkled, and he saw every face of those guys - they all had the typical characteristics of port Tulun natives.


    Shriveled, short, with dark skin and a trace of ferocity on his pointed face.


    There is no doubt that this is the legacy of the aboriginal family in Tulun port. After the witu family and its allies came to power, they did not do their best to clean up the aboriginal forces.


    "It''s disappointing." Leah turned her lips: "when the wells family led the way and proposed to build these two new fort, your father voted against it... But they built these two fort."


    "Oh, look, look, the so-called Golden City, the so-called unbreakable defense line... In the words they once boasted, these two fort can ensure the safety of port Tulun. But now? How long have they resisted? "


    Joe shrugged. He remembered it vaguely.


    The Welsh family, once the overlord of port Toulon, proposed to abandon the old fort and build new fort on two headlands.


    For this matter, Hessen once had a hard time with the wells family.


    Hessen said that these two new forts will only become tools for some people to intimidate their competitors, but there is actually no threat to the external enemy... Instead of building forts, it is better to increase the garrison in port Toulon and build more warships!


    But at that time, the Wells family has the final say.


    As a result, the two cannons lost most of their fighting power in less than a quarter of an hour under the cooperation of some people.


    Port Toulon, like a little girl with her skirt lifted, is completely exposed in front of the local fleet of the ice sea kingdom.


    Relying on his non-human vision, Joe clearly saw that in the dock area of port Toulon, countless sailors and workers, like ants, ran out from ships, pubs, inns and warehouses, and fled north along a north-south street.


    And a large group of imperial soldiers in iron gray uniforms, they are going in the opposite direction.


    These days, port Tulun has done a lot of defense work in the port area. A large number of blockhouses have been built and long trenches have been dug in the wharf area. Many houses near the wharf area have long been evacuated.


    Relying on these houses, the Imperial Army laid a solid defense line.


    "But does it work?" Joe looked at the imperial soldiers who entered the position and shook his head: "as long as they form a battleship artillery array in the inland sea of the port, 50 battleships fire at one time, there will be more than 5000 naval guns..."


    Leia shrugged her shoulders and sighed, "but you have to make a gesture. Ah, let me see, what are the steps Hessen told me to deal with these assholes... Er, what did he say? "


    Liya rubbed her eyebrows a little distressed: "according to the news received these days, they should not launch an attack so early..."


    Joe silently put Henrik''s eyes in front of Leia.


    Weima stares at the huge purple crystal ball curiously and pokes it with her fingers: "Joe, what''s this? A crystal ball of doom used by women of potuse to curse their rivals? "Leia is very skilled right hand grabbed Weima''s ear, slowly clockwise rotation of the copyright.


    Wilma grinned and screamed.


    Joe looked at Leia helplessly: "this is an eye of Henrik... I succeeded in killing Henrik, mom... Er, I saw the flags of those battleships. They are the battleships of the local fleet of the ice sea kingdom."


    Leia''s eyes widened. "Are they here to avenge Henrik? Oh, no, no, no, it should be, because of Henrik''s death, they were forced to attack ahead of time? "


    Leah''s eyes almost jumped out of her eyes. She stood on tiptoe, rubbed Joe''s face, pulled the meat on his face, and tore at both sides: "Joe, you little bastard, you really go to provoke that monster? You, you, how did you do it? Ah, those potions are so magical? "


    Liya''s eyes were rolling, full of inexplicable shrewdness and even treachery.


    Joe nodded hard: "yes, those potions, let me kill Henrik smoothly."


    Leia smile, she smile very strange: "well, you say, this prescription, if sold to the kingdom of Saint heath... How much are they willing to pay for this prescription?"


    "In those years, the main force of their Royal Fleet was completely annihilated, and Henrik contributed a lot to it."


    Joe was thinking about this problem of Leia when suddenly there was a huge noise in the yard outside.


    Frederick''s voice came from afar: "Lady Leia, the enemy is attacking. Those useless armies can''t resist the enemy... Please allow me to protect you and miss Tiffany and miss Wilma. Retreat to the north line of defense!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    February 15.


    Heidelberg, less than two miles from Florence''s seized manor.


    The snow and ice have melted away. In the restored black pine forest, a small hunting village is surrounded by cooking smoke.


    In the log cabin, Florence, who should be lying in the torture chamber under 158 Qingsong street, is enjoying the black tea with milk and sugar.


    An old man, wearing a pure gold robe, a scepter and a triple crown, sat opposite him and looked thoughtfully through the glass window at some small sparrows jumping and flying in the pine forest outside.


    At the moment when the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom launched the attack, the old man''s left hand was shining with a huge golden gem ring. He looked down at the ring, two pure gold eyes in the spray of dazzling light.


    "Florence, old friend, they''re starting." The old man nodded with a smile: "the light of God will cover medland again."


    Florence raised his head and looked at the old man with a smile: "so, do you think that maybe there are, maybe just legends, Al''s real controllers, they will appear?"


    The old man laughed and shook his head: "if it''s just an ordinary local war, why do they appear?"


    The old man sighed: "but when the level of war exceeds everyone''s preset... Of course they will appear."


    Florence pondered for a while: "then, give them another fire."


    He cocked up his right little finger, and a scarlet ring on his finger brightened slightly.


    Inside the underground cell at 158 Qingsong street, Florence, handcuffed to an iron frame and covered with scars, let out a shrill howl: "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything... Besides me, there are other bastards who are equal to me... Their real identities, And their people... "


    Inside the cabin, the old man with the crown nodded with a smile: "that''s about it. If you don''t give those guys who hide their heads and shrink their tails a heavy blow, they won''t show up easily... In this way, it''s almost over. "


    The old man looked out of the window with a smile: "no matter how mysterious and powerful an organization is, when its exposed trunk is devastated, can those guys still sit in Diaoyutai?"


    Florence looked at the old man with a trace of awe: "so, when are you going to do it?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes: "of course, it''s when the dren Empire touches al''s bottom line."


    Florence took the cup and quietly looked at the dark red tea in it.


    "Al''s bottom line?" He whispered to himself.


    After pondering for a long time, he gently asked: "those two supreme greats, they..."


    The old man also whispered in a very mild voice: "all blasphemies will be completely destroyed. The light of my Lord will shine upon medland


    meanwhile.


    Port Toulon.


    More than a dozen large-scale personnel carriers have already landed on the shore, and their boards have fallen heavily. The Army soldiers of the kingdom of ice sea, who bared their teeth and bare their arms, were short of fresh water to clean their bodies because of their long-term life on the sea, whined and rushed to the wharf with weapons.


    They were met by the fire of field guns hidden from buildings on the shore.


    Some of them fell into the sea, blowing up water columns. Some of them fell into the ranks of soldiers. The power of the old-fashioned black fire medicine filled bombs was limited. Each shell only let a few soldiers fall to the ground with a wail.


    Thirty battleships rushed into the sea area of the port across the huge body, and one gun poked its head out of the gun position. With the dull roar, thousands of shells pulled out white tracks and smashed into the defense line of the German imperial army.


    On the wharf, inns, taverns, warehouses, and the beautifully decorated chamber of Commerce buildings all exploded and collapsed in the volley of battleships, setting off a huge fire.


    The local fleet of ice sea Kingdom, the most powerful fleet in medland.


    The qualities of all the sailors and all the artillery are the best of medland.


    After three rounds of salvo fire from 30 battleships, the lines of defense, artillery positions and infantry positions set up by the dren empire on the shore were destroyed.


    A quarter of an hour later, with a sharp whistle, a few imperial soldiers in iron gray uniforms left the position.More and more ice sea Kingdom troop carriers docked, and a large group of fierce and fierce ice sea Kingdom Army soldiers roared and rushed to the shore, forming a crooked line in the roar of the officers.


    Several middle-aged men dressed as aristocrats, carrying white flags, went through the positions full of craters and shrouded in gunsmoke, and came to the dock with high hands.


    A fat middle-aged man yelled: "We surrender to your country on behalf of the port of Toulon City Hall... We are willing to pay a reasonable price and ask your country to ensure the personal safety of all citizens in port of Toulon, as well as the peace and stability of port of Toulon."


    Yes, after the destruction of the two fortresses at Cape golden wool and Cape silver bull, the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom rushed into the port, the town hall of port Tulun, on behalf of the seven Member Council family of port Tulun and the chambers of Commerce of all sizes, surrendered.


    In the history of the war in medland, this is a common thing.


    The so-called "Chivalry"?


    That''s probably what it means - the armies of the two countries are at war in the suburbs of the city, and once one side wins, the city itself often surrenders to the winner.


    Pay enough money to ensure that the city as a whole will not be too much damage, this is the practice!


    Of course, there are some reckless soldiers who plunder and invade the common people. But on the whole, everyone''s face is tolerable!


    Especially the nobility in the city, as long as they have the status of nobility, their personal safety can be generally guaranteed.


    Local fleet adjutant Dexter landed with a group of Navy generals. They watched the arrival of several Tulun Port Town Hall officials with reserved smiles. DEX nodded to each other with a smile: "well, it''s a wise choice for us to accept your surrender... But, excuse me, Duke Hessen, what are the other members of the Committee of seven?"


    The Fat City Hall official bowed to DEX deeply: "they are in the city hall, waiting for your presence."


    Looking up, the official looked at DEX seriously: "general DEX, we surrendered to your country just to protect the citizens of port Toulon... And the outcome of this war is still unknown!"


    DEX shrugged his shoulders. He patted each other on the shoulder: "the result of this war is obvious... Port Tulun will become a free port. It has nothing to do with the Empire of Durham."


    Halfway up the mountain, the witoos house.


    Joe opened his arms and stood in front of Frederick: "Your Highness, you should take your people and leave... According to the rules of the noble gentlemen of medland, since the vittorians are the symbols of port Toulon, we can''t abandon port Toulon when port Toulon is in danger."


    Frederick stares at Joe with a fierce light in his iron gray eyes: "fool, you have offended Prince George in Heidelberg, you have offended the ice sea Kingdom... Do you think that if you stay in port Toulon, they will abide by the noble''s tacit understanding and hold high their hands to you?"


    Joe tilted his head slightly and looked at Frederick.


    Standing on the steps behind Joe, Leah put her hands on her hips and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness Frederick, don''t worry about the safety of the witu family... On the contrary, take care of yourself first... If you are captured by the ice sea Kingdom, you know the consequences."


    Frederick saw Leah and Wilma standing behind Leah. His eyes moved slightly and he stepped forward abruptly.


    The witu family guards in groups around raised the short blunderbuss in their hands at the same time.


    There were nearly a thousand witus guards on the scene, while there were only a hundred soldiers brought by Frederick.


    Frederick looked at Leia with deep eyes: "Dear Duchess, I hope you will not regret today''s decision... You should understand the hatred between the vittorians and the ice kingdom."


    Leia pursed her lips, and "ha ha ha" laughed: "there is a saying in hessian that is very rough, but I think it''s reasonable... There''s nothing that can''t be solved by gold coins. If it is, then there must be not enough gold coins."


    Frederick was silent for a moment.


    He bowed deeply to Leah, then straightened up and said seriously, "I hope you can seriously consider my previous suggestion... Tifa can be my wife. The witu family can occupy a larger share and hold more power in the future Imperial Navy territory. "


    "The navy is the future, and the army is bound to be the dog guarding the house."


    Frederick took a deep look at Leia, then turned and walked away.


    Lucien opened his hands to Leia: "Dear Duchess, please, and your excellency Hessian, seriously consider our proposal. Today''s witu family is qualified to participate in the distribution of the dren Empire cake. In the future, the biggest and sweetest cake of the dren empire will undoubtedly be the Navy, the ocean and the overseas colony! ""Power, wealth, and... Everything!"


    "In the kingdom of the ice sea, in the kingdom of Saint Heather, in the United Kingdom of nice, the new force in charge of the Navy will have the highest power... I believe that it will be the same in the Empire of Durham."


    "The ocean is the hope!"


    "The ocean is the future."


    "Now, your highness needs the help of the witus."


    "In the future, your highness will no longer need any external force."


    "Now is the best time for the vittorians to fight for the future... Missed this opportunity..."


    Lucien shook his head, turned, and followed Felix closely.


    Joe looks back at Leah.


    Liya sighed helplessly: "I admit their words are reasonable... But we will not choose a little bastard who has been malicious to us. Not to mention, Tifa doesn''t like this guy! "


    The sound of gunfire gradually came in.


    Groups of ice sea Kingdom army, just like turbid river water, along the street "Hua la la" invaded the port of Tulun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    February 15-16.


    When the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom captured the port of Toulon, the seven member committee headed by Hessen signed a letter of surrender to the ice sea Kingdom at the city hall, which exhausted the finance of the city hall. Moreover, the family of the seven member committee paid a huge sum of money to the local fleet.


    When the army troops of the ice sea Kingdom entered the port of Tulun, there were nearly ten thousand incidents of harassment and infringement on the citizens. After Hessen''s angry protest and the joint protest of consuls from other countries, Prince George of the ice sea Kingdom ordered the rectification of military discipline, and more than 300 Army soldiers were sent to the military court.


    February 17.


    Prince George, together with doolind and others, landed in port Toulon from the battleship "ocean power".


    Hessen, together with members of the seven member committee, local officials and noble representatives from port Toulon, welcomed Prince George and his party at the port.


    Prince George announced in public that the house of the witu family in the mid levels of the mountain area would be expropriated. A Marine Corps of the ice sea Kingdom immediately came to the door, and Leia, Tifa, Joe, Weima, with all the servants, guards and others, left the witu house.


    Under the surveillance of the Marine Corps of the ice sea Kingdom, Liya and others failed to take a piece of clothing from their home.


    February 18.


    The Marine Corps of the kingdom of ice sea, as the vanguard, took 100000 Army soldiers who had landed and attacked all the way north.


    At the same time, the Allied forces of more than 20 countries, led by the Principality of Portland, boldly launched an attack on the imperial defense line on the east side of port Toulon, before the armaments and supplies were ready.


    The eastern defense line of the port of Toulon empire was almost on the verge of collapse.


    In just one day, ten new marine divisions of the eastern defense line broke up and fled all the way north.


    The Duke of babaliya, with his army, approached the port of Toulon from the East. Prince George, doolind and babalia reached an agreement, and part of the property collected from the port of Toulon, as well as grain, ordnance, medicine and other supplies, was supplemented to the multinational coalition forces under babalia ''command.


    Afterwards, babalia personally led the army to attack north.


    February 19.


    The United Kingdom of nice spent a lot of money to launch an attack on the west side of port Toulon from the mercenary coalition gathered by various countries in the mountain area of port Toulon.


    Like the eastern line, the western line and the rout.


    Ten new marine divisions of the Western defense line broke up to the north, and were heavily attacked by the army under the control of Barbara. More than 100000 marine soldiers were captured, and other soldiers abandoned almost all their armaments and supplies. Only then did they escape to Fort rock, the southernmost part of lower rockson county.


    The mercenary alliance and the army under babarya''s command converged, followed the footsteps of the Marine Corps of the ice sea Kingdom, and stormed northward like a raging tide.


    Five local divisions of the Imperial Army, together with a part of the Marine Corps, managed to build a defensive line at lockburg.


    Relying on the combat power of the five local garrison divisions, the Imperial Army resisted the first wave of attacks by the multinational coalition forces, and the two sides started a tug of war on the outskirts of lockburg.


    February 21.


    An elite army of the Republic of Gaul, carrying the vassal troops of more than ten countries in the hinterland of medland, together with the wolf army of Highlanders, stormed into the lane corridor.


    The Imperial troops stationed in the Lanyin corridor, and the enemy launched a bloody battle.


    However, the number of allied forces was several times that of the Imperial forces, and the Army soldiers of the Republic of Gaul were also extremely powerful. The Imperial forces lost in succession.


    February 25.


    The Lucian Empire launched an attack simultaneously from the Rulai plain in the northeast corner of the Empire, and from the east of the Empire.


    The Empire of Lucia gathered a large number of "armies". Although these "armies" were belittled as "gray animals" by Medlands, most of them were armed with ancient cold weapons. Many of them were ragged and didn''t even have a uniform or even a pair of shoes


    But they''re huge, And everyone is brave and not afraid of death.


    On the Great Plains of lulai and the eastern border of the Empire, the imperial army was overwhelmed by the tide of the Lucian empire.


    On March 1, 1380, a grand celebration dinner was held at the town hall of port Toulon. All the leading figures of the countries that sent troops to take part in the siege of the Durham Empire were present, among which the most important and remarkable one was undoubtedly Prince George, the great grandson of the ice sea kingdom.


    As representatives of the losing side, Hessen and the senior members of the seven Member Council family in port thurington, as well as Leah, Joe, Tifa, Weima and others, were also compulsorily invited to attend.All the people on the port of Toulon stood quietly in the corner of the grand ballroom of the city hall, looking coldly at the glowing and triumphant enemies.


    All the good news came from the Allied forces.


    In the northwest, the garrison of the German Imperial Army in the Lanyin corridor has been cut and surrounded by the wolves roaring down from the north and south. It is already an isolated island in the tide and may be completely annihilated at any time.


    The Lanin corridor is about to be occupied by the Republic of Gaul.


    This is something that has never happened in the past history of the Durham Empire - the paw of the Republic of Gaul has never reached so far, never threatened the hinterland of the Empire.


    In the Rulai plain, more than a dozen reclamation and employment corps of the Durham Empire suddenly rebelled. They fought back and aimed their guns at the back of the imperial army.


    With the cooperation of these rebel mercenaries, the army of the Lucian Empire broke through several lines of defense of the Imperial Army, and the rule of the Imperial Army in the lulai plain was in danger.


    In the eastern Great Plain, some of the most powerful Lucian lords, who did not know where to get a batch of excellent weapons, combined with their absolutely dominant forces, fought very hard for the old Teutons in the eastern part of the dren empire. Several provinces had been invaded by the lucians and lost a large area of territory.


    To the south of the Empire, not to mention.


    The port of Toulon has been occupied by coalition forces, which are attacking the fort Lockhart line.


    Although the Dylan Empire used the advantage of railway transportation to replenish troops and armaments in the direction of lockburg, it is said that the Duke of Ross and Prince Frederick, who were the highest in the direction of lockburg, had a huge conflict because of the use of the Marine Corps. The lockburg army was unstable, and the allied forces had successively broken several strategic defense points.


    Laughter, a dance finished, a pair of smiling partners hand in hand, salute around.


    Standing in the center of the banquet hall, Prince George, wearing a gorgeous red dress, suddenly laughed loudly: "ladies and gentlemen, cheers to our recent victory


    Consuls, diplomats, relatives and guests from all over the world in port Tulun raised their glasses with laughter, chanted the slogan of "victory" and drank the wine contentedly.


    Prince George handed the empty glass to the waiters around him, then turned and looked in the direction of the people in port Toulon.


    As a winner, half a month ago, he was worried about the development of the war and had no mood or time to deal with the witu family.


    But now, looking at the good situation, the Durham empire is on the verge of collapse in the multi-national joint fight against drugs. Within the coalition, there are many powerful generals, as well as the big families behind them, who want to turn the original punitive war into a war to destroy the whole Durham empire!


    Cut a few pieces of meat from a big empire to divide it. How can you kill him completely and then divide his body to be happy?


    In this case, the situation is so perfect, Prince George finally has leisure to punish those who once disrespected himself... And his family!


    "Marquis Joe von witteau!" Prince George yelled: "please come here, please come here... Aha, ladies and gentlemen, please give a big hand to our respected Marquis of rockson County under the Durham Empire, your excellency Joe von witeau!"


    Banter was heard in all directions.


    A little nobleman of the ice sea Kingdom yelled in the crowd: "Dear Marquis, lockburg is your territory, your territory is being attacked by us... Why don''t you go to your territory and live with your territory?"


    Around Prince George, a royal nobleman in a red dress yelled: "it''s excusable, because our Marquis rockson is a Junker, not a real drenton... It''s Junker''s instinct to avoid the battlefield and protect his family with money!"


    The banter of laughter became more and more high.


    The faces of the people in port Toulon turned ugly.


    Hessen''s cheek was wriggling, and he stepped forward heavily.


    Joe patted hesson''s arm gently. He whispered, "we all know what the truth is, we all know what the result is... So, dear father, let me play with them. What''s the big deal?"


    "The humiliation we have suffered today will be given back to them a hundred times."


    "The losses we have suffered today will be taken back from them a hundred times... What''s the big deal?"Hessen''s face returned to calm.


    The cold light in Liya''s eyes disappeared quietly.


    Tifa held Weima''s hand tightly and frowned at Joe''s back.


    Joe separated the crowd and came steadily to Prince George. He lowered his head slightly and looked down at Prince George, who was much shorter than himself - well, everyone in the banquet hall was much shorter than him.


    "Then, are you going to take revenge on me for the things that happened in hydra''s palace?"


    Joe''s voice rang throughout the grand ballroom.


    At the same time, the nobles of the kingdom of ice sea tensed their faces.


    Guests from other countries, especially those from the kingdom of Saint heath and the Empire of Lucia, who were at odds with the kingdom of ice sea, laughed one after another. Especially the rough men in the Lucian Empire, they grinned like thunder.


    Prince George thought of the beer that had been splashed on his face.


    I think of all kinds of conflicts between Joe and ice sea kingdom.


    He turned his back and squinted at Joe, suddenly with a very strange smile.


    He patted Joe on the shoulder.


    Joe bent down and came up to him.


    Prince George leaned up to Joe''s ear, whispered and said with a very slight voice, "I''m a man who will repay me. You have to pay for your offence to me. The witu family will be completely destroyed. "


    "You know, I have countless ways to do that."


    "But you still have a way to go... Your mother, your sister, your sister... I think..."


    "My wife ran away and was sheltered by your empire."


    "Then, I need some lovers!"


    "Do you know what to do?"


    The next moment, Prince George''s whole body exploded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Blood sprayed all over Joe''s body and face.


    Blood sprayed on the faces of DURIND, DEX, count Xiafei, and a group of nobles of the ice sea Kingdom nearby.


    The grand ballroom was dead.


    Then, the hysterical screams of countless ladies rang out.


    Joe is also dull looking at the large plasma on the ground... Prince George''s body is so fried, so delicate and even, even if you want to find a little bit of meat, you can''t find it.


    And just when they two talk, because of the height difference, Prince George almost clings to Joe.


    Because both of them were wearing big aristocratic evening dresses, when Prince George''s body exploded, Joe''s arms were covered by his big red robe, and no one could see Joe''s action.


    Joe swore that he didn''t do it.


    But Prince George was close to him when he burst out!


    Moreover, no matter how little voice Prince George spoke just now, there were not a few excellent people at the scene. Such a subtle voice is hard for ordinary people to recognize. However, those at the scene who are above the fifth level and a little closer to each other all heard Prince George''s bad demands.


    "Joe von witeau!" Local fleet adjutant Dexter screamed. He pulled out his sword at his waist. Watch out for a stab.


    Joe''s face was gloomy, and a finger touched the edge of DEX''s sword.


    Joe''s fingers gave off a light light, and DEX''s sword burst. The extraordinary weapon shining with Rune light was smashed by Joe''s finger.


    DEX uttered a shrill scream. His body was like an egg crushed by a heavy stone mill. The sound of breaking bones, tendons and muscles came from his body.


    Dexter''s body deformed in full view of the public, like a bulging meat bag piled on the ground, and then the thin skin "bang" burst, he also broke into the same plasma as Prince George, sprayed all over the floor.


    Everyone saw it - Joe flicked DEX''s blade, and DEX, like his saber, broke apart.


    Joe raised his hands high: "it''s nothing to do with me!"


    Joe''s voice is very loud, but the aristocrats and generals from all over the world, no one believes what Joe said.


    Or, no one wants to believe him!


    The nobles and generals in the ice sea kingdom are crazy - they are the winners, they have occupied the port of Toulon, and they are storming lockburg. As long as they broke lockburg, they could drive straight into the three provinces north of port Toulon, and then, like a flood, into the hinterland of the Durham empire.


    Achievements, glory, wealth, power... A bright future awaits them!


    But Prince George was assassinated by Joe in front of them!


    What future? It''s all over!


    One of the people present was counted as one. They all wanted to meet the anger of the royal family of the ice sea kingdom!


    In particular, doolind, Henrik was killed, he has not been able to determine the killer in the end - he can only through the conch, found that the beast is in the north of lockburg!


    Henrik''s death is not clear. Prince George is killed again!


    Doolind roared furiously. He also pulled out his sword and slashed it at Joe''s body.


    Joe had no choice but to chop down heavily with his right hand, and one punch fell on Doolittle''s sword - just like the sword of DEX, Joe easily broke Doolittle''s extraordinary weapon.


    But Joe swore that he only attacked Doolittle''s weapon, he did not use any extraordinary power to attack Doolittle!


    Doolind''s body exploded.


    Just like Prince George, blow it up.


    Some invited guests fled from the banquet hall with their relatives, and nobles and generals from all over the world retreated to the distance.


    The Marine Corps of ice sea Kingdom, mixed with giant demon knights in cloaks, burst in from the gate of the banquet hall with an angry roar.


    Most of them surrounded Joe at count Xiafei''s command.


    Several giant demon knights, with a group of Marines, surrounded Hessian, Leia, and the people in port Toulon.


    A giant Demon Knight''s eyes twinkled with greedy light. His eyes constantly swept over Liya, Tifa and Weima, as well as the female relatives of the other seven member committee family. He yelled: "seize them... Those who dare to resist, kill them!""Be careful not to hurt your ladies and ladies!" After giving orders, the giant Demon Knight quickly added an order.


    Hessen''s black face became more and more dark.


    He gave a cold hum, his eyes turned into bright gold like gold, two thin vertical pupils emerged in his eyes, spraying golden light that people can''t look directly at.


    A giant Demon Knight approached, and then Hessian made a simple and sharp blow.


    With a loud bang, the sixth level giant Demon Knight was hit and flew by Hessen, and the sound of bone breaking like peas came from his body. Hessen completely destroyed the giant Demon Knight with a simple punch.


    "Well, do you really take yourself seriously?" Hessen shook his head slightly: "but it''s almost time..."


    Hessen looked up at Joe and muttered in a low voice, "Joe said, he didn''t do it?"


    Liya''s eyes were flooded with silver blue light. Under her feet, the magic rings formed by silver blue water waves spread rapidly around her. The giant demon knights and Marines nearby were all covered with a thin layer of ice below their knees. Their movements slowed down suddenly, and each face showed a twisted expression of horror.


    "I believe Joe... He didn''t do it... So, who is it?" Liya raised her right hand, a cold wind rolled up out of thin air, turned into a bone chilling ice skate, beating in all directions.


    Several giant demon Knights surrounded by them, as well as more than 200 elite Marines, were beaten black and blue by Liya''s ice skates. They howled in pain, and soon they were completely frozen by a thick layer of ice.


    Several giant demon Knights surrounded Joe.


    At the same time, they pulled out their weapons and launched a fierce attack on Joe''s vital points.


    The death of Prince George, DEX and doolind proves that Joe is a terrible enemy with no bottom line.


    Therefore, there is no need to keep hands.


    Joe''s clothes were chopped to pieces, and a sword shining with Rune luster fell on him. The harsh "Ding Ding" sound was heard all the time. On Joe''s white skin, which was as white as sheep''s fat and shining with pearls, a large amount of sparks splashed. No weapon could cut his skin and hurt his body.


    "Their death has nothing to do with me!" Joe grumbled angrily, "it''s a conspiracy, you bastards, make sure it''s a conspiracy!"


    The giant demon knights are still attacking madly.


    A weapon fell on Joe, sparks splashed, and the sound of "Ding Ding" was heard all the time. Joe''s body to the terrible anti shock force, shock these giant Demon Knight hands pain, internal organs are constantly rolling.


    The death of Prince George, Dexter and doolind filled the banquet hall with an invisible crimson evil spirit.


    The fear and desperation in their bodies, as well as the confusion from their souls, were also transformed into a nearly real evil spirit, which poured into Joe''s body.


    These giant demon knights, these Marines, their anger, their hatred, their pain, their fear, and their death after being killed... Also turned into a strong crimson evil spirit.


    It''s outside the banquet hall.


    The strong evil spirit enveloped the whole port of Tulun. Everywhere, the evil spirit from fear, uneasiness, anxiety and despair poured in.


    North, West, east of port Toulon


    From the direction of lockburg, from the hinterland of the Empire''s provinces


    From the Lanyin corridor in the northwest, the lulai plain in the northeast, the major provinces in the East


    After the sacrifice to Henrik, Joe''s "scarlet instinct" has become much stronger. In the past half a month, However, all the wars that broke out in the territory of Durham Empire, brought by war, killing and death, turned into evil spirit and spread into Joe''s body across the air.


    So in this short period of half a month, Joe just stayed quietly in port Tulun and did nothing, but the evil spirit produced by the war around the Empire of Durham made his strength get a terrible promotion.


    In the past half a month, Salian, Duke Ross, Hessian, and all the high-level imperial officials who participated in the war were also busy. In the seemingly decadent situation, huge human and material resources were flowing wildly.


    Thanks to the war.


    With the power of scarlet.


    Joe took the fourth order of the heidra sequence doom potion, took the fifth order of the magic jellyfish potion.


    Before being invited to today''s celebration dinner, Joe had just taken the sixth level three head Hydra potion!The huge evil spirit is constantly pouring into the body, and the sixth level of heidra potion is rapidly merging with Joe''s body, giving birth to his life form and jumping to a higher level.


    A trace of confusion, evil consciousness in Joe''s mind breeding.


    Originally, Joe still controlled the depression and anger in his heart - he knew he was innocent, the death of Prince George had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t want to fight with these giant demon knights for this kind of disaster.


    Anyway, they can''t hurt Joe''s demigod body. It''s no problem for them to chop a few swords.


    But with the emergence of these chaotic consciousness, Joe''s eyes gradually turned red, gradually covered with a strong fresh blood color.


    A hoarse "hiss" came from Joe''s body.


    There was a black mist around him.


    The black wind rolled up the fog, and it was more than ten feet above Joe''s head.


    A huge snake shadow clearly visible to the naked eye appeared behind Joe, and then the biting wind rolled the corrosive black fog, whistling over the several giant demon Knights around him.


    The giant demon knights were suddenly slow.


    Joe''s hands with a shadow, like a twisted snake, hard hit on the giant demon knights.


    Another group of victims appeared tonight. This time, Joe really moved his hand.


    Led by count Xiafei, a group of dignitaries in the ice sea Kingdom fled to the grand banquet hall.


    Black fog filled, black tornadoes rampant, rolled up the Xiafei count and his party, completely crushed them into invisible ashes.


    "War, killing, destruction, death... That''s a good thing!"


    Joe''s deep smile was completely different from his usual voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    War is beautiful.


    Death is good.


    Fear, perfect.


    The chaos, turbulence, despair, crying, violence, all kinds of bullying and oppression, all kinds of terrible sequelae, all kinds of negative energy of human nature in darkness, killing, blood and fear, are all beautiful.


    "Scarlet" sits on the throne, overlooking all living beings.


    All the negative actions and emotions of life in the war turned into scarlet evil, and poured into scarlet from all parts of the Durham empire.


    Scarlet is growing.


    Scarlet is recovering.


    His power, from the void to gather again, bit by bit back to his control.


    Joe was standing in the grand banquet hall of port Toulon city hall. The giant demon Knights of the ice sea Kingdom roared and rushed up. Then they were smashed by his fingers.


    Their death, and into a more majestic evil spirit, continue to integrate into Joe''s body, to bring him greater strength.


    The existence of a giant Demon Knight of the sixth level, the epic level, their death, the death of any one person, is comparable to the war meteorite of tens of thousands of ordinary people.


    Qiao Wei smiles. His clothes are smashed. He is covered with a thick layer of black smoke. His body is transformed into the most perfect streamlined statue shape. The pure beauty of power is vividly displayed on him.


    Team after team of elite navy of ice sea Kingdom rushed up.


    They were like huge waves on the rocks.


    And then, on the rocks, it broke into debris.


    Qiao Wei laughed, his laughter resounded throughout the port of Toulon: "it''s a bit disappointing, your power..."


    A dazzling golden light came down from the sky and hit Joe hard. Rafa was wearing a golden armor and a golden cloak. He was as powerful as the Legendary God. He separated the chaotic crowd.


    "Joe, you killed Prince George? General Doolittle? And... "Rafa''s eyes widened, staring straight at Joe with an unbelievable shock.


    What Joe is doing today is totally inconsistent with the order Rafa received directly from Martha XIII.


    Marquis sijak, dressed in Lafayette''s body, felt very confused. Shouldn''t he hide in the camp of the church, fan the wind, light the ghost fire, and let the multinational allied forces devote their military strength to besiege the Durham Empire?


    For this strategic goal, the war situation in all directions of the Durham empire was in a mess. Many elite imperial legions were really cut and surrounded by multinational coalition forces, and they were facing the tragic end of total annihilation.


    Well, marquis Joe von wittu, you''re very good


    It''s such a big deal all at once.


    Rafa resisted the palpitation and fear in his heart, and constantly attacked Joe with powerful magic. At the same time, he roared: "Joe von wittu, your atrocity today will be severely punished. You have violated the surrender treaty signed by your family, you and your family... "


    Joe grinned at Rafa, and then a black hurricane came out of the air.


    The bitter cold swept the banquet hall, and thick black frost covered everything in the hall. By the time the hurricane stopped and the frost had cleared, everyone had regained their ability to move, and all the people who were present at Joe''s and Vito''s had disappeared.


    Prince George was killed.


    Doolittle was killed.


    There were so many dignitaries, giant demon knights, and elite troops in the ice sea Kingdom... At least more than 20 generals of the Navy, army, and Marine Corps were killed.


    The Allied forces are like mad dogs who have been stabbed in the buttocks by the red hot iron. They don''t care to continue to attack lockburg in the north and attack the hinterland of the Empire. They sprinkle countless troops to all sides of the port of Toulon and spare no effort to search for the witu family.


    Weitu''s Rose chamber of Commerce was closed down.


    All the Vito''s cargo ships have been seized.


    All the industries of the Vito family were seized.


    The Allied forces forcibly took over the Tulun branch of the Royal Bank of the Durham empire. The private vault of the witus family in the bank, as well as a large number of bonds, documents and contracts deposited in the bank, were violently seized.


    A large number of merchants, big and small merchants, countless sailors and guards, and even the Citellus, who usually obeyed the order of the witu family, were arrested.


    In the family of the seven member committee, a large number of leading figures were also arrested, and their property was seized because of Joe''s massive killing - they were "taken over" and "confiscated" by the coalition forces.The news that Prince George and a large number of nobles of the ice sea kingdom were killed at the banquet quickly spread to medland through taboos.


    The kingdom of ice sea, the kingdom of Saint heath, the Empire of Lucia, the Republic of Gaul and the United Kingdom of nice, together with more than a hundred kingdoms and principalities, all expressed their anger at this "shameless" and "renegade" assassination.


    A larger coalition was formed.


    Countries with unprecedented enthusiasm, crazy will set up the army, with the fastest efficiency into the battlefield, to join the war against the Durham empire.


    In this process, Golden Oak church and silver laurel church showed great enthusiasm.


    They chanted the slogan of "punishing the sinners" and joined forces among countries, making great contributions to the deployment of troops and the coordination of relations among countries.


    Even in some places, the Knights and theocracies of the church entered the battlefield directly.


    They kept saying that they only existed as "observers", but in fact, in some places, the church Knights took part in the raids on the imperial army.


    In some places, the holy officials of the Church of silver laurel tried their best to cure the wounded officers and soldiers in the coalition forces, maintained the combat effectiveness of the coalition forces, and enhanced the fighting will, morale and confidence of the coalition forces.


    March 10.


    Heidelberg in the north is full of green, and a restless atmosphere is surging in Heidelberg.


    Most of the Rulai plain has been occupied by the Lucian empire. The hysterical Lucian Empire has gathered tens of millions of "refugees" from nowhere, formed a large army and continued to attack without any repair.


    What makes the Empire angry and puzzled is that with the power of the Lucian Empire, even if they muster tens of millions of "troops", they can arm millions of people at most, which is the limit of their current national strength.


    However, in the settlements of lulai plain, as hell, countless warehouses that should have been filled with grain came out with innumerable military equipment, and they were all excellent flint rifles and bronze field guns.


    This batch of weapons directly armed tens of millions of troops of the Lucian Empire, which was more than enough.


    A certain Prince Lucia, who is in charge of the Lulai legion, has even called out the slogan: "let''s go into Heidelberg with our heads held high."!


    In the face of such a situation, the whole high-level of the Durham empire is ignorant!


    No intelligence department has received any information that there are so many weapons in the lulai plain!


    This kind of thing.


    Can al organization do it?


    Other hill churches, or various heretical churches, can they do it?


    Or the Golden Oak church, the silver laurel church?


    What''s more, several big forces joined hands to do it?


    In the direction of the lane corridor, the situation became more erosive, and the regular army of the Republic of Gaul kept coming train by train. From the north and south of the plateau, a steady stream of highland people and wolves, like the tide roaring down.


    What''s troubling is, these highlanders, they''re all armed!


    Originally, when they were carrying swords and old-fashioned muskets, they had already given the empire a headache.


    Now highlanders, their equipment level is even better than lucians.


    Better flint rifles, more bronze guns


    In the highland people''s army, there were several small forces of heretic churches, such as the spirit of corruption. They cooperated with the highland people''s army with various evil and secret forces to launch attacks. The imperial army had almost lost the lane corridor, The Allied forces are eyeing the vast territory of the northwest.


    It''s in the East.


    Thirteen super old Teutonic families suddenly rebelled. They chanted the slogan of "Margaret III is not in the right place" and called for "revenge for his majesty Doron". They cooperated with several lords of the Lucian empire in the East, fought back and stabbed the defense line of the Empire.


    In just half a month, 23 provinces in the East were lost.


    South of the Empire.


    Well, because of Joe''s disorderly fighting in the grand banquet hall, the Allied forces in the south of the Empire were busy searching for the witu family, and the attack on lockburg almost stopped. On the contrary, the imperial Southern special zone became the best one in all directions.


    However, the situation will soon get worse.


    Because according to intelligence, a larger coalition army is deploying ships from the three maritime powers, namely, the kingdom of ice sea, the kingdom of Saint heath and the United Kingdom of nice, to the port of Toulon day and night.March 15.


    On the west side of the island, 300 miles from the island, in the deep sea.


    More than 8000 warships, personnel carriers and material ships formed a magnificent array on the sea, full of white sails, and sailed to the port of Tulun.


    The resolute looking Marines were busy on the deck.


    The Army soldiers, who are bored and have exhausted their patience in the long voyage, are crowding on the deck, talking about how much they can gain in this war.


    All of a sudden, on a nice United Kingdom class I battleship, the soldiers sitting in the observation cabin at the top of the main mast screamed: "the enemy... The fleet... Is huge... Hell, they don''t have sails, how do they sail?"


    To the east of this huge allied fleet, the new steel and steam powered ships of the dren Empire, which were under the control of Salian himself, were like a group of greedy wolves tearing open the sea and coming at a fast speed.


    There are still ten miles away. Dozens of huge ships rushing in front of them make a rude and unreasonable roar.


    Hundreds of guns with caliber over 13 inches spewed fire, throwing heavy shells into the distance at high speed.


    More than ten seconds later, a terrible explosion appeared in the coalition fleet.


    More than a dozen battleships, dozens of cruisers, frigates and more than 20 large troop carriers were hit by artillery shells.


    Everyone can see that these warships just flash of fire and disappear out of thin air!


    Countless debris and human limbs were thrown into the sky, and then it fell like a rainstorm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    A huge steel ship rushed forward.


    Two main turrets and six giant guns are frantically spitting out their anger. One big caliber shell keeps flying out, tearing up warships, or exploding huge water columns on the sea.


    The other side''s warships are difficult to change their posture and form two horizontal salvo lines at sea.


    Tens of thousands of old bronze naval guns fired together, and the huge anti shock force pushed these warships back far and far. Dense shells fell like a rainstorm, hitting these iron gray coated steel warships with a harsh "whoosh" sound.


    "Ding Ding, Ding Ding," the harsh sound of impact is heard all the time.


    All the old naval gun shells either bounced off or disintegrated, leaving no trace on these steel giants.


    One volley, two volleys, three volleys


    The huge steel ship came through the waves and rushed from more than ten li to one li.


    The allied fleet hysterically launched wave after wave of salvo fire, but no one shell can break the defense, no one shell can cause any damage to these terrible steel monsters.


    Even the large-diameter mortar cannons of the bow of the class I battleships, whose caliber is far more than that of the ordinary naval guns, have more than a dozen mortar cannons hitting several huge ships, but these round large-diameter mortar cannons have also failed to cause substantial damage to these battleships.


    Nothing more than the black smoke left a black smoke mark on the ship, that''s all.


    Joe stood on the deck of the steel warship at the front. He was dressed in a straight, handsome uniform, and clasped a large caliber six barrel rapid fire gun in his hands.


    The whole body of the two inch six barrel rapid fire gun was suffused with a faint red light.


    The crimson force in Joe''s body roared out along his body, just like sticky glue, covering and wrapping the rapid fire gun.


    In the scarlet power, the complex and gorgeous runes are flashing like flowers. The alloy steel rapid fire gun is wrapped by the scarlet power, and becomes a transparent and gorgeous material like red crystal, which is full of unspeakable beauty and holiness.


    Qiao Cao, with the rapid fire gun, kept firing long fires.


    With the help of scarlet force, the attributes of this rapid fire gun have undergone a terrible change - its range has reached an amazing 100 kilometers, its shell''s muzzle speed has reached more than ten times the speed of sound, its shell is more solid, denser and heavier, and its penetrating power is enough to penetrate several feet of steel plate within 20 kilometers!


    The rich scarlet force compressed in the shell, and the new explosives filled in the shell had a strange reaction, which increased the lethality of these shells thousands of times.


    After hitting the target, the explosion power of a small two inch shell is more than ten times stronger than that of the main gun shell of a large ship.


    Especially the speed of this rapid fire gun is amazing.


    When the main gun fired one shot, the rapid fire gun had already fired hundreds of shots.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    One by one, the firelight flew out, and the shells hit one by one coalition warships, troop carriers and material ships... As long as a dormitory shell was fired, the whole warships could collapse into the sky.


    And Joe''s rapid fire gun, more than one shell hit each time?


    On the sea, a large number of warships exploded and burned. The shock wave rushed countless Navy and Army soldiers into the sea. The sea was full of howling, crying and begging for mercy


    The huge ships were like hills on the sea, and the huge waves pushed the crying soldiers under the water, The soldiers twitched, struggled, and then slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The huge and bloated fleet of the Allied forces, in a short ten minute exchange of fire, all the warships who dared to resist were sunk.


    The commander of the allied fleet finally responded. The signalmen were on the mast, shaking the flag frantically and Issuing the order to retreat.


    And a sixth level supernormal, is full of flashing light from the warship, quickly rushed to those steel ships.


    Everyone responded - the dren Empire had an epoch-making, terrifying new warship.


    With this kind of steel warship, all the other maritime powers in medland will be driven into the wasteland of history. The future of medland, whether on land or sea, is dominated by the Durham empire!


    This is intolerable.


    Therefore, we must seize one or two new warships, and then let our own good students do research and imitate them.


    The shadows of black fog, red fire and gray abyss rose from the Durham fleet to meet the sixth level of the United Fleet.In the fleet of the dren Empire, the number of extraordinary level 6 is far more than the imagination of the Allied forces.


    Especially those who linger on the gray abyss breath of the six extraordinary, their number has reached an amazing 400!


    The chapter of wall handed in by Joe gave the Durham empire the advanced potion of the shadow wolf of the Everglades.


    The number of level 5 everglade shadow wolves is in the majority in the army of the Dylan empire... After having the advanced abyss six eye corroding magic wolf potion, a large number of new level 6 wolves appeared in the army of the Dylan empire in a short time.


    The extraordinary six ranks in the allied fleet made an incredible cry of surprise.


    Then, with no room for their opposition, they were quickly involved in a brutal and extraordinary battle.


    What''s more cruel is that on a huge ship running fast on the sea, Joe stood steadily on the deck, holding a six barrel rapid fire gun, constantly shooting a series of deadly lights at the enemy in the sky.


    The rapid firing shells with super fast firing speed, super fast initial speed and amazing explosive power are just like the sickle of death. No matter how the coalition forces evade, the shells always fall on them accurately.


    The crimson flames burst out in the air, and these extraordinary six steps screamed, and they carried one, two, three


    And then it was blown to pieces by the next dozens of shells


    The dren empire in the air cursed merrily and angrily that Joe''s rapid fire shell was too powerful, Almost got them all involved in a terrible explosion.


    On the sea, huge allied fleets fled.


    Then they despairingly found that the speed of these huge steel guys was at least three times their own!


    No matter how hard they try, no matter how the smartest and most powerful sailors operate the sails, no matter how they play the sails, they have made the best use of the power of the sea breeze, and their speed is still unable to compare with these steel giants.


    Fight, not win.


    I can''t run away.


    On some steel ships, the navy of the original jiaxijia sub fleet screamed and controlled the ships, and ran over them directly from the "Petite" wooden sails.


    Tens of thousands of tons of displacement of steel ship, frontal impact of up to 1000 tons of displacement of oak ship


    That kind of feeling, just like a wild boar in the spring, whistling and pouncing on a tender rabbit.


    Ship, smash.


    Man, sink to the bottom.


    In the air, a large number of high-speed shells exploded.


    They are just like the most common people at the bottom. They are killed, slaughtered, smashed to pieces and fall from the sky.


    In the distance, there was a long cry.


    Dozens of huge tentacles stretched out of the sea, and three giant beasts with the same volume as henlac and the same breath as henlac floated from the deep sea. They were singing low and rushing towards the steel giant ship.


    There have been twelve super fearless battleships standing still.


    They took dozens of high-speed cruisers and quietly stopped at the outer edge of the battlefield.


    When the three monsters appeared, a leading ship sounded its siren, which was far more wild and wild than that of the giant beast. The siren was like the sound of a dragon, covering the whole battlefield.


    The whistle also caught Joe''s attention.


    He was holding a high-speed gun, the muzzle of which pointed at the giant beast coming from dozens of miles away.


    A dazzling chain of fire swept across the sea, huge pillars of water burst into the sky. With the sound of terrible explosion, the tentacles twitched violently. The soft thick skin was broken and broken by the shells, and the blood and meat foam were rushed out several miles by the shock wave.


    The momentum of the charge of the three giants suddenly stopped.


    They stopped under the sea and peeped out their hill like heads, looking here in anger and fear.


    Joe''s cannonball contains rich scarlet power.


    The position of crimson power is far more than that of the three giants. The crimson streamer rapidly passes through the giant''s body, stirring up the dark blue water light in their body.


    The intelligence quotient of the three giants is very high. They realize that there are terrible enemies ahead.


    Just as they hesitated, twelve long-awaited battleships and dozens of cruisers roared at the same time.


    Hundreds of large caliber cannons fire in unison, and the huge bodies of three monsters become the best targets. Hundreds of large caliber cannonballs - and the cannonballs added with Joe''s formula and newly formulated ultra-high temperature incendiary agent, almost hit three hapless monsters at the same time.On the sea, there are three burning hills.


    The three beasts are crying in pain. They struggle, twitch and sink into the sea.


    But the new type of burning agent burns more fiercely in the water. The sea water is decomposed, vaporized, and then burned again, causing a terrible explosion effect in the sea water.


    There were huge waves on the sea.


    There was a long, hoarse cry from salean''s flagship.


    Three thick black fogs floated out of the cabin. Six of them were huge and nearly 1.5 Li long. They gave birth to three ferocious snake heads. The whole body was black. They swayed their huge bodies and slowly sank into the sea.


    When the six three headed snakes appeared, the whole battlefield was suddenly silent.


    An inexplicable repression makes everyone feel cold. For no reason, there is a chaotic evil fire in everyone''s heart. They all want to smash something, destroy something, and... Hysterical curse something... Moreover, it''s better to use the most evil and filthy words to greet the God above!


    The power of blasphemy, the meaning of depravity


    The evil of Hydra shrouds the sea. Six Hydra cubs roar and plunge into three burning beasts in the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    A few days ago.


    On the lulai plain, less than 500 miles from the traditional border line of the Durham Empire, gorkin, with a thin cigarette in his mouth, knelt down on one knee, holding binoculars, quietly overlooking the distance.


    The river is several miles wide. In March, the northern part of the river thawed completely. In the long winter, countless ice and snow accumulated melted. In addition, the spring rain continuously raised the water level. The river is rich in water, and the water is turbulent, which makes the ferry sad.


    There used to be several iron cable pontoons on the river, but now the forts on both sides of the pontoon are occupied by the Lucian imperial army.


    Relying on these iron rope floating bridges, the barearm lucians are frantically building more floating bridges. The newly built boats line up on the river, and the iron rope "clatters" across the hull. Neat wooden boards are being laid on the iron rope by the lucians with high efficiency.


    Teams of Lucian troops, in close ranks, were crossing the river from the original pontoons.


    On the southwest side of the river, as well as the camps of the millucians.


    The tent made of brand-new wool felt is neatly arranged. There is a campfire in front of the tent. Like a group of fierce hyenas, a group of Lucian soldiers in dark gray coats are fighting around the campfire for fried bacon and bread slices.


    "Their food expenses have improved."


    Gorkin spits out his cigarette on the ground, marks the map in front of him, rolls up the map, and takes a team of guards back to the imperial line.


    A few days later, the steel ship rolled the allied fleet, and the young Hydra killed the offspring of the deep sea giant demon at the same time.


    Dozens of new pontoons have been built, and groups of Lucian soldiers, like marching ants, rush along the pontoon. They were loud and noisy, waving all kinds of weapons. In the roar of the officers, they did not do any consolidation or formation, just lined up a scattered but extremely dense team, and forced the imperial army to the last line of defense in the Rulai plain.


    The front is 30 Li wide and stretches for more than 10 Li. The Lucian soldiers in big gray chairs are like migrating herds, laughing and cursing loudly and trotting forward.


    In the dense ranks, Lucian officers on horseback yelled and scolded in vain to find their subordinates from the chaotic ranks.


    A little behind, on dozens of large multi wheeled wooden platforms and in huge cowhide tents, Luxian royalty, nobles, Lords and generals in gorgeous costumes were sitting around the conference table, urging the soldiers to drive these mobile command vehicles slowly to the front line.


    On the pontoon, more soldiers follow the pontoon.


    In the northeast of the floating bridge, the soldiers were rushing out of the camp, which could not be seen at a glance. They were heading toward the southwest.


    When the vanguard of the Lucian army was close to gorgin''s line of defense, the Lucian army in the back was still on the other side of the river, not even out of the camp.


    Gorkin was standing in the trench, and there were six high-speed machine guns lined up in a short trench of more than 100 feet.


    In front of them, there were nine lines of barbed wire and trenches.


    The barbed wire netting is all snake bellied barbed wire netting covered with blades, all made of the best alloy steel, full of elasticity and incomparable tenacity, which can not be damaged by ordinary soldiers.


    In front of the line, there was a large black field.


    On the fertile land, a layer of green grass has just sprouted. However, in the tender grass half a foot high, countless early-growing wild flowers have already emerged, and even some flower buds have been opened, which is beautiful.


    The lucians are advancing, advancing, advancing.


    Lucia''s officers are still riding galloping, frantically looking for their subordinate soldiers.


    The Lucian army, which was in complete disorder, trotted happily all the way, and gradually reached a position less than 1000 feet away from the imperial defense line.


    Gorkin and dozens of imperial generals with their subordinates on the front line were silent.


    In the field in front of them, hundreds of small red flags were planted on the ground.


    These red flags are hundreds of feet away from each other, accurately marking the distance and angle of the battlefield.


    Lucians are moving forward with confidence.


    With the roar of animals, bronze field cannons of unknown origin were transported up. About two miles away from the imperial defense line, Lucian artillery were struggling to find a suitable artillery position.Barrels of gunpowder and boxes of shells were also sent up in the chaotic logistics.


    Gunpowder was piled up on the positions at random. In some places, thousands of barrels of gunpowder were piled up into mountains.


    The soldiers of Lucia are advancing, advancing.


    They sang loudly and strode forward happily.


    In the previous battles, they destroyed countless new cities and villages built by the Durham empire in the Rulai plain. They plundered countless wealth, and everyone''s pockets were bulging.


    They firmly believe that they will win in the end.


    They firmly believe that they will be able to


    They approached less than 300 feet away from the imperial line of defense, and a shrill horn came from the distance, and then a continuous horn sounded all over the imperial positions.


    More than 8000 high-speed machine guns spewed out long chains of fire in the front of the defense line facing the Lucian army.


    Just like the lucians standing in the grass waving their sickles and approaching the defense line of the German Empire, they fell without warning. Row upon row of Gray figures fell down, one by one gray figure fell down.


    There is no other sound between heaven and earth.


    There was no roaring, no shouting, no laughing, no singing of joy.


    Only the machine guns are blaring, only... Countless new guns are roaring.


    From less than 300 feet away from the defensive position, it continued to extend backward and continuously to the barracks beside the river


    The fire chain is sweeping, the artillery is bombarding, and the shells are falling like a rainstorm, and the fire light is constantly exploding on the ground.


    The intensive Lucian army disappeared.


    The officers, galloping on their horses, disappeared.


    On dozens of huge multi wheeled wooden platforms, those gorgeous cattle tents were also blown to pieces in the fire.


    A six step Lucia, who is haunted by frost and wind, rushes out with a roar. They rush into the sky, and then they are quickly covered by gunfire. Large caliber new guns, like the hammer of Ares, hit the ground bit by bit.


    Some of the weaker super level 6 were directly blasted to pieces.


    Some powerful people, such as the royal family members of the Lucian Empire, the great lords and so on, carried the heavy shelling and launched a hysterical counterattack against the imperial defense line.


    The total number of Lucia with this ability to fight back is about 100.


    In the area occupied by the defense line of the dren Empire, the total number of the six eyes of the abyss corrosion wolf soldiers who rose up in the air and twinkled with strange light in their eyes exceeded 400.


    In the air, small airships appeared from the southwest.


    These small airships quickly crossed the battlefield, leaving huge metal high-pressure gas cylinders on top of the heads of the lursians who fled in confusion. From these cylinders, a large amount of yellow green mist was emitted.


    Lucia''s army became more and more chaotic.


    Countless people inhaled the yellow and green fog, and they screamed, pinched their throats with their hands, and fell to the ground with convulsions.


    Some people''s eyes are stained with yellow and green fog, and their eyes become red, swollen and erosive quickly. Many people become blind, yelling and running around on the battlefield. They are knocked down by bullets coming from nowhere, or smashed by a shell falling from the sky.


    The small airship flew over the camps of the Lucian army on both sides of the river. High pressure gas cylinders kept falling, and a special white phosphorus napalm bomb fell from the air.


    Gas flooding, raging fire, wind, fire and poison enveloped the two huge camps.


    In only half a day''s time, the main force of the army of the Lucian Empire counterattacked the Rulai plain and collapsed.


    The German imperial army left the defensive position and chased the few remaining Lucian soldiers. They drove all the way to the northeast and took back the territory lost these days. They attacked the native land of the Lucian empire.


    On a horse, gorkin pursued the northeast with the troops directly under the division headquarters.


    In the roar of gunfire, gorkin looked back to the West and turned his mouth.


    "A bit of meat, but not enough fat ribs... But, Lanyin corridor, that''s a big fat meat." Gorgin shrugged his shoulders. "Your Highness Isaac, that big piece of fat is yours."


    Gorkin was thinking about the lane corridor.


    In the northwest province nearest to the lane corridor, the Republic of Gaul led a large number of allied forces into the province.As happened in the Great Plains of lulai, the Durham Empire built a line of barbed wire and trenches in the middle of the province.


    In the headquarters in the middle of the defense line, Isaac von Heidelberg, tall, handsome, and solemn, was standing in front of the huge military map, wrapped in an iron gray military coat.


    "Highlanders have slowed down their attack, understandably."


    Isaac grinned: "my father taught them a lesson. They''ve seen the power of new weapons, so they won''t fall second... So they didn''t explain it to their allies?"


    Isaac shrugged his shoulders: "well, let''s welcome friends from afar with the greatest enthusiasm. The Republic of Gaul? Ha ha... I have a hunch that they will become Gauls again. "


    When gorgin was pursuing with the forces directly under the central government, the elite army of the Republic of Gaul, as the vanguard, ran into the defense line under the command of Isaac.


    A day later, when the coalition collapsed, Isaac commanded the army and made a direct counterattack, easily returning to the lane corridor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Off the coast of California.


    Steel ships, like beasts, languidly crawl on the sea.


    A lot of sail warships, like old hounds, powerlessly lowered their sails and curled up on the sea.


    A number of bloodstained Union generals stood on the deck one by one, looking at the steel ship in the distance.


    Under the setting sun, six young Hydra are happily stretching their bodies in the sea.


    From time to time, they open their mouths and devour the flesh and blood of the three killed mixed blood giant demons.


    Joe leaned against the bow guard and looked at the bodies of the three beasts with great admiration.


    The previous sacrifice was interrupted by the deep sea giant demon himself. Rao is so. Joe sacrificed to henlac, which brought him huge rewards.


    If this time, we can sacrifice three giant beasts with the same origin and power as henlac.


    Joe could not imagine how much profit he could get.


    It''s a pity that everyone here is watching, and it''s obvious that the six young heidra don''t seem to be able to give their prey to outsiders.


    "The real Hydra, though it''s a baby... Tut, where are all these monsters coming from?" Joe muttered in a low voice: "shouldn''t such a monster just exist in legend?"


    Hessen stood beside Joe, with a big cigar in his mouth and a deep look at him.


    "Madeleine, of course, is not as simple and ordinary as you think... However, many secrets are only in the hands of those who are high enough..."


    Hessen hesitated for a moment. He asked Joe in a low voice, "Joe, are you interested in touching the reality of the world?"


    Joe was stunned. He looked back at Hessian and laughed loudly: "do you know the truth?"


    Hessen raised his hand and tried to hit Joe in the back of the head.


    But after a little hesitation, he gently put down his hand and patted Joe on the shoulder: "ha, do you look down on old Hessian? Hehe, how can I say that it took more than ten years to grow the Hessian family to the present level. "


    Hessian puffed out his cigar, puffing smoke from his nostrils.


    After a long time, Hessen said: "Joe, your power... Well, I can feel that your power has become very terrible, but I think, no matter where your power comes from, you always..."


    Hessen blinked, apparently trying to organize the language.


    Joe narrowed his eyes and felt the evil spirit coming from all directions like a tsunami.


    He was trying his best to control his instinct and suppress his mind of killing... He nodded to Hessen with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve got the favor of some ancient noble existence, ha, my strength is really a little fast... But I''m me, Hessen!"


    Hessen began to laugh. He patted Joe on the shoulder. "Ah, it''s amazing. You''ve grown up from such a little girl to... So big."


    Hessen reached out and made a gesture in front of Joe. First it was a foot long, then hesitated for a moment, and Hessian pressed his hands toward the middle: "the first time I saw you, you''re just a little bit older... Your mother is feeding you the unicorn milk just squeezed out."


    "Unicorn milk?" Joe''s eyes widened in horror. "That''s... I''ve had that?"


    "That''s right." Hessian shrugged: "unicorn has become a mythical creature in legend. But in the thousand Lake principality, in the core of the mountain forest reserve, there is still a small secret place left... Inside, there are several unicorns, which abide by the ancient covenant and protect the beautiful, peaceful and rich thousand Lake principality. "


    Joe frowned. "So, we''re not native Druids?"


    Hessen grinned: "the identity of the wits is a file that vigrall helped to make... You see, a Marquis with royal blood, who holds a real power position in the imperial Ministry of supervision, wants to do something illegal, who can prevent it?"


    Hessen looked at Joe solemnly: "we are the people of thousand Lake duchy. There is no doubt about this... Er, well, it''s during the war. It seems that it''s not the time to talk about this."


    Hessen vomited his cigar butt into the sea. He said deeply, "do you have any plans for the world and your future, Joe? If it was in the past, when your brain was not working well... Whatever you want. "


    "But now, you are much stronger than most people in the world... You have to consider whether you continue to be... Or... Stand in a higher position and see the reality of the world."Hessen sighed: "but no matter what your decision is, Leah and I, gorkin and Tifa will support you unconditionally."


    Joe looked at Hessen strangely: "I probably remember that there was a fire and a heavy rain. Gorkin held me in a place where I couldn''t keep out the wind and rain... You told me that I had a serious illness when I was a child, and my brain burned out at that time... So, my memories are real?"


    "Are we fleeing to the Durham Empire, hiding in anonymity and settling down in port Toulon?"


    Joe frowned: "you said, you and Leia, as well as gorkin and Tifa, will support me unconditionally... Have you forgotten Wilma? Poor little Wilma, you totally ignored her? "


    Hessen laughed brightly: "but Wilma, what can she do now? So ignore her


    Joe looked at Hessen with a strange belly.


    Today''s Hessian, no... it''s since the big killing in the banquet hall that day, showing the power of inhuman terror, Hessian and Leia are a little strange these days.


    Joe could see that they had something on their mind.


    After a moment''s silence, Joe nodded with a smile: "well, that''s a deal. When the war is over, I''ll tell you my decision... Ha, how can we not die the indigenous people of the Durham Empire? We''re from thousand Lake duchy? "


    "Let me see, thousand Lake principality... Well, they are in the mountains to the west of the Empire. I have seen it on the military map... It is a traditional vassal state of the Empire and has a very close relationship with the Empire."


    "What decision do you want me to make? It won''t be. We''ll take the Duchy of Qianhu, and then... "


    Joe laughed and made a joke.


    Hessen looked at Joe with a smile. There was a deep and serious feeling in his eyes that made Joe uneasy.


    Joe pursed his mouth. He turned around and looked at the six young hydras that were still raging in the sea. These guys, they were too much. They had already torn the three bad guys.


    "Leave me a few bucks... But, ram, does he take rags?"


    Joe wailed in his heart.


    North of port Toulon, north of upper rockson County, there is a natural oak forest. At least a hundred year old oak tree extends northward along a straight railway, stretching for nearly a hundred miles.


    Under the setting sun, a little bit of dark yellow light spot in the oak forest, there is a light water vapor emerge in the forest.


    Dressed in rags, with wounds everywhere, and with a bad smell on her body, Sherlock is riding a gray leopard the size of a calf through the forest.


    The grey leopard gasped. Originally, the leopard was not good at long-distance running. This unfortunate guy, who was used as a mount by Sherlock, had already reached the extreme edge of exhaustion.


    What''s more, on the leopard''s hind leg, the muscle was torn by the claws of some exotic animal. There were two wounds, even white bones.


    Blood, has been flowing enough, this leopard body''s blood, almost drained.


    So near its wound, there was no blood, just a few green headed flies.


    Sherlock put her hands on the neck of the leopard, and a little dim light kept getting into the body of the leopard. This leopard, whose life force was almost drained, used the power of Sherlock to trudge to the south.


    The gray leopard, almost a zombie, ran from the oak forest with a strong wind. With a low roar, two ancient magic puppets, more than 20 feet tall and made of dark gold alloy, were all shining with a dazzling aura of magic patterns. They fell to the ground in silent strides to catch up.


    There are people standing on the shoulders of the two magic puppets. Four tough men in black clothes are also ragged, and their bodies are covered with wounds. They stand on the shoulders of the magic puppet breathlessly, grinning and smearing medicine on the wounds.


    "Kill him before he enters port Toulon."


    A man in black swore: "Oh, it''s worthy of being the sword bearer of the organization... It''s really, powerful."


    As the voice of the man in black continues to fall, the oak forest suddenly becomes dim, and the world becomes black and white. A palpitating, chilling, empty and powerless force quietly envelops this isolated world.


    The black fire rose from the black ground, and the twisted figure came out of the black fire.


    The figure coughed low, and a few drops of silhouette like blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, anyway, I''m also the Archbishop of the organization... Although I haven''t actively contacted the organization for many years... Can you tell me whose orders you have received and what you want to do?"At the same time, the two puppets roared furiously. In the "sonorous" sound, their arms emitted blazing light. With the "buzzing" sound, the strong light condensed into a ten foot long lightsaber.


    The black-and-white world is twisted, and the strange power turns into waves. The lightsaber vibrates violently and makes the sound of metal breaking.


    In the "click" sound, the lightsaber bursts from time to time with sticky light, just like molten steel from a steel-making furnace.


    "You want to betray al?" The man in black, who spoke before, stared at the twisted figure who claimed to be the Archbishop of Al organization: "if it wasn''t for you, Sherlock couldn''t have escaped here from Heidelberg!"


    The figure was silent for a while, then sighed: "but who let me hear a familiar name?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    The whistle roared.


    A large number of sail warships in close formation, powerless in the metal under the surveillance of the ship, toward the port of Toulon direction.


    The night was deep, and on the metal ship, huge searchlights were on, and the snow beams illuminated the sea and the channel. These searchlights are brighter than the spot gas lamps commonly used in various countries today, and they use electricity instead of gas.


    A group of allied Navy generals stood in the bow of a metal cruiser, staring at the columns of light tearing through the night.


    "It''s the crush of Technology..." murmured a learned admiral from a noble family. "Unless you can have a warship of the same level as them, the Durham empire will become the master of medland."


    The Durham Empire already had the strongest army on the mainland.


    His only weakness is the Navy.


    Now, this short board has been made up, and the combat power of the new navy has far exceeded that of the army of the dren empire.


    All the captured admirals moaned in their hearts.


    They have seen the unstoppable rise of the Durham Empire and foresee their own decline.


    The huge fleet is heading for the port of Tulun, which is still half a day away.


    On the west side of the island of jiaxijia, there are two large military ports, one of which is huge, with only the most basic metal warships armed with anti artillery. Teams of elite jiaxijia garrison are lining up to board the ship.


    These garrisons were the best in the hands of Prince rose.


    They have all been refitted with new weapons, new assault rifles, high-speed machine guns, high-speed guns, mortars and field guns of various calibres.


    There are a large group of small airships floating above them. These small airships are all filled with high-pressure gas tanks and new incendiary bombs. Cables connect these small airships with the huge troop carriers below. The sea breeze blows gently, and the airships sway gently above the warships.


    A low whistle sounded.


    The garrison of jiaxijia has all boarded the ship, and hundreds of large troop carriers, escorted by dozens of metal warships, leave the port in a mighty manner and gradually speed up towards the port of Toulon.


    The heavily armed soldiers sat in the cabin and stood on the deck.


    Their morale was high and their heart was bitter.


    On them, there was a light red fog rising, and the killing intention of hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers became a piece of invisible scarlet evil spirit, which enveloped the whole fleet.


    Joe was sitting in the bridge command cabin of a metal battleship. Every once in a while, a beam of light swept across the bridge. The dazzling light swept in from the bulletproof glass window, which made the scene in the command cabin black and white. Everyone''s faces seemed to be silhouetted.


    Joe sat quietly.


    In all directions, the scarlet evil spirit of tsunami rolled in and poured into his body.


    Joe''s body is like a bottomless hole, crazy devouring the power.


    In addition to the four basic elements of Qi in his body, the Qi connecting his spirit sea, energy sea and power sea has all been broken.


    Among the seven Qi veins, one Qi hole twinkles like a star.


    In the scarlet evil spirit perfusion, these air holes continue to expand and become stronger, a little bit of scarlet light condenses in the air holes, and becomes many thumb sized polyhedral crystals suspended in the air holes.


    These polyhedral crystals are condensed by countless fine runes, each of which can pull the elemental energy in the void, and then burst out with terrible lethality.


    Joe''s head, a deep color of the light column rushed up nearly 100 feet high, the light column penetrated the bridge ceiling, has penetrated into the immeasurable void.


    This is the corresponding pulse of Joe''s spirit sea, and the four basic elements continuously flow into his spirit sea along this pulse. Joe''s soul is like a giant beast, swallowing the four basic elements, constantly strengthening and marveling himself.


    Joe''s spiritual power into a huge spider web, spread to all directions.


    His soul perspective is like a God, perched high in the sky clouds, overlooking the huge fleet stretching dozens of miles below.


    He had a feeling that as his soul continued to strengthen, as long as he thought about it, his soul power could stir up this void element, and set off a terrible natural disaster within his sight.


    Then, Joe, immersed in some strange state, was startled by a palpitation.


    He opened his eyes and took out the card that Sherlock gave him, representing his apprentice of Al organization, from his chest pocket.On the delicate card, an ominous blood light was flashing.


    Weak waves of consciousness float out fragmentary, Joe seems to hear Sherlock''s howl and cry for help.


    "I have something to do... I''ll come to you when port Toulon is taken back."


    Joe strode out of the bridge and closed the thick metal hatch with his backhand.


    He stood on the overpass outside the bridge and looked up at the sky.


    In the dark blue night sky, a bright moon shines high.


    There was an impulse in Joe''s heart, and he suddenly felt that he could do it.


    The wind roared, the black fog spread out from the void, and in the distance came the roar of some young Hydra. Joe''s eyes turned crimson, and the crimson light was several feet long.


    Seven Qi veins gush out of the body and plunge into the Dirac sea.


    The huge force of elements roared, Joe gave a low roar, his body soared up, burning black flame. The black flame and the dark blue night sky are almost perfectly integrated, but people who see Joe from afar and near feel that there is a shining sun burning in front of them, and the strong light almost blinds their eyes.


    Joe flew.


    His body smashed the air, tore up round air bursts in the air, and flew northward at a terrible high speed.


    In the roar, Joe''s speed kept increasing.


    In just a few breaths, Joe''s flying speed exceeded the highest speed of the chariot. Behind him, he pulled out a bare tail that was several miles long. His whole body was like a sharp arrow tearing the air, and his speed was still accelerating.


    A minute later, Joe''s flight speed stabilized at about 12 times the highest speed of the chariot.


    At this speed, he flew from port Toulon to Heidelberg in an hour.


    All the way, Joe clenched the card Sherlock had given him.


    His spiritual power shrouded around, his soul felt a little guidance in the dark, he followed his own instinct, straight to the direction of Sherlock.


    In the northern part of upper rockson County, on the edge of the oak forest stretching for hundreds of miles, by a beautiful lake, Sherlock''s mount and the bloody grey leopard fell down.


    The wounded Sherlock stood shivering in the marsh by the lake, holding a sword in his right hand and looking at a man in front of him, wearing a coarse white robe, with white hair shining like brocade, neatly scattered behind him.


    This man''s appearance is the same as that of a man in his thirties. He is red and has no wrinkles.


    However, from the vicissitudes of his eyes, as well as his aging breath, everyone will ignore his appearance, intuition tells everyone that this is an old man, an old... Old God knows that he has lived for hundreds of years.


    In front of this guy, Florence, who had lived for three emperors in the dren Empire, might just be a young man.


    Sherlock stares at the man.


    The man holds a dark yellow stick, which has become glossy and smooth due to years of rubbing and playing, with a thick layer of wooden stick. He looked at Sherlock calmly and said softly, "Sherlock? As the sword bearer of the organization, you should understand your responsibilities... You should use your sword to protect al''s interests, not... "


    Sherlock interrupted the man: "your interests, but not medland''s interests... What on earth do you want to do?"


    The man drooped eyelids, he said faintly: "we want to do a great thing."


    Sherlock''s face twisted, staring at each other: "so..."


    The man said softly: "so, some sacrifices can''t be exempted..."


    Sherlock laughs: "including Al''s brothers?"


    The man shook his head: "some old-fashioned, old-fashioned, stale people, they are no longer qualified to be al''s brother... Sherlock, times have changed, people like me who are much older than you, I have begun to adapt to the changes of history, and you, how many years have you joined al? But you are brainwashed by Al''s false purpose. "


    Man smile: "an equal, open, mutual exchange platform?"


    The man shook his head: "we have already controlled the power of this platform, so why can''t we control more things?"


    Sherlock gritted her teeth and looked at the man: "so, you can sacrifice a lot of people who should not have sacrificed to realize your ambition? Even... "The man nodded: "yes, what''s wrong with our ambition?"


    The man laughed brightly: "even if we want to usurp al''s supreme power, isn''t it reasonable human nature?"


    The man pressed his heart with his right hand. He said in a low voice: "I am a member of Al class 30. I am a waiter. I am aware of my humble position. I always bathe in the glory of wisdom and serve the people of wisdom..."


    "Above me, thirty one chanter."


    "Thirty two climbers."


    "The gatekeeper of level 33, who is closest to true wisdom and truth, can be called the existence of gods."


    "They''re al''s real top presence... But over the years, 31, 32, 33, where are they? What are they doing? I can get orders from them occasionally, but I''ve never been in touch with them myself. "


    "Since they live as legendary and mysterious as myths... Let''s replace them and let us, Al, become a real powerful being that can influence and rule the whole world."


    "It''s the ambition of the kings of Florence, and it''s the consensus of those of us at a higher level!"


    The man roared.


    Sherlock suddenly raised the sword in his hand and turned it into a cold light, piercing the man''s heart.


    The man clenched the wooden staff in his hand and roared: "I said, there should be light!"


    The lakeside wetland, one mile in circumference, is shrouded in a strong and impurity free light.


    The terrible heat enveloped everything. Sherlock howled bitterly. His limbs were burned to ashes and his eyes were burned to two black holes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    At the edge of a small lake, the moment of strong light.


    High in the sky, a loud thunder burst, Joe came down from the sky with a black light.


    Half of Sherlock''s body fell to the ground lightly. Joe appeared beside him like a flash out of thin air. His left hand put his arms around him, and his right hand took out a bottle of cinnamon church regenerant and poured it into his mouth.


    Dropping the empty medicine bottle, Joe pours a bottle of medicine for Sherlock to accelerate healing.


    Sherlock''s almost dissipated breath stabilized, and his breathing became a little stronger. He felt Joe''s breath, widened his dark and empty eyes, and hissed: "Joe... Joe... I''m here for you."


    Sherlock''s body, a piece of charred carbonized skin continue to fall off.


    Under his skin, tender meat and skin are constantly growing again, but these new skin and flesh are constantly burning and carbonizing, just like there is a big stove in his body, which is constantly emitting high temperature and burning his life.


    When he spoke, the breath from his mouth was very hot.


    A strong light hit the front, and the thirty level waiter clenched the wooden staff with both hands, and the staff turned into a blazing pure light, which hit Joe''s chest hard.


    Joe stretched out his right hand and grasped the shining stick.


    Deep darkness gushed out of Joe''s hands. The darkness eroded the strong light. With a dull sound, the wooden staff burst out, countless Rune like flashes, and broke in an instant.


    The darkness extended down the stick to the man.


    The man screamed like a ghost. He staggered backward and stepped back. On his shining body, a little bit of black marks were constantly twisted and quickly spread around.


    "Joe von witeau... A disciple of Sherlock!" As the man retreated, he roared.


    Joe clenched his right hand, countless black thunder around his fist, accompanied by a burst of terrible thunder, Joe a blow out, a water tank size electric light around the fist seal quickly fly out, hard hit the man''s body.


    The man put his hands together, and he recited a secret mantra.


    A strong light came down from the sky.


    Under the influence of man''s great power, there is a gap with a diameter of 100 feet in the void. The Dirac sea is directly connected with the medland continent. The four basic elements are transformed into flood tide and fall on the man''s side. Then, after complex transformation, they are transformed into pure and absolute light, and into a light shield with a diameter of 100 feet to cover him tightly.


    The fist seal made of black thunder bombards the mask heavily.


    The dense thunder continued to explode, the ground was shaking violently, huge waves were set off on the small lake, and the muddy waves were beating on the surface of the lake, making a "Pa Pa Pa" sound.


    The man''s body is shaking violently, the light shield is shrinking and collapsing, but the thunder fist seal is not damaged at all. On the contrary, it is also absorbing the four basic elements of the Dirac sea. The fist seal is constantly strengthening and expanding.


    The man''s body step by step backward, large black marks on his skin continue to spread, where the black marks pass, his skin rot, ulceration, pus blood and rotten meat continue to fall off from him.


    "You... A child, how can you have such power?" The man roared.


    "Boring question!" In Joe''s eyes, crimson light is very bright. Deep in his eyes, two small magic circles are rapidly changing, absorbing the power of crimson in his body.


    Joe embraces the seriously injured Sherlock and strides towards the man.


    The lampshade vibrated violently, Joe''s right hand was wrapped with black smoke, his fingers were cast like black crystal, and he pressed his hand on the lampshade.


    The light hood gave out a crushing sound. Joe laughed loudly. The black smoke from him broke the light hood inch by inch and quickly enveloped the man in it.


    A twisted shadow of the Hydra appeared behind Joe. Chaos, greed, evil and ferocity spewed out. A terrible will fell out of thin air. With the fragile sound of the distortion and fragmentation of the void, it locked the man''s soul to death.


    "Heilinger..." the man screamed.


    Bang!


    The man''s body exploded, and a pure and blazing red light about the size of his fist flew up into the sky, making a deafening sound of breaking through the air. After breaking through the obstruction of dozens of layers of black smoke, he was about to break through the air and fly away.


    "Laws and regulations!" In Joe''s eyes, countless crimson divine lines circled and danced, and he gave a deep cry.


    In the air, countless black and scarlet electric lights flashed down and turned into a big net, which tightly wrapped the red light flying out of the man''s body.The void is shaking, collapsing and squeezing. An invisible space cage is created out of thin air, solidifying the red light in the air.


    An instinct came to Joe.


    He gently waved his right hand and drank: "decomposition."


    The red light burst out suddenly and turned into countless extremely thin light screens.


    "Analysis!" Joe looked at the light curtain, in which countless figures and images were flashing. This is all the memories of this man''s life, all the things he has experienced, all in this light show no doubt.


    A torrent of memories poured into Joe''s mind.


    He narrowed his eyes and easily accepted the memory. In a few breaths, he swallowed up the man''s memory


    It''s not swallowed up.


    Joe''s analysis was only twenty years ago.


    The man''s memory of the last 20 years is sheltered by the power of taboo.


    Just as Joe wanted to peep into his memory of the last 20 years, the power of taboo emerged out of thin air and completely destroyed the man''s memory, leaving no residue.


    Rao is so, Joe also through this man''s memory, Al organization has a very comprehensive understanding.


    Level 30 waiter!


    This is almost the pinnacle of Al''s organization.


    He has countless secrets, and he has countless resources of his own.


    Many of these secrets and resources are one-way contacts of this man, and many of them are the power that he secretly developed for himself by using his power and resources.


    Now, this power has been completely controlled by Joe. As long as Joe uses men''s Secret seal and secret code, he can control this power.


    However, for Joe now, this force... Is not of great significance, but if it is used to strengthen the inside information of the vittorian, it is qualified enough.


    Well, let''s just say that this man directly controlled the five mountain kingdoms in the mountains west of port Tulun. He was the supreme king of those five kingdoms... It was really a piece of fat for the witu family.


    Joe takes Sherlock in his arms and comes to the edge of the woods. He takes off his coat and puts Sherlock on the ground.


    He looked at Sherlock in a mixed mood.


    How can we say that Sherlock''s tutor... To be honest, he didn''t help Joe very much. Joe''s growth speed was far beyond the limit that Sherlock could imagine.


    For an ordinary person, it must be very grateful to be led by Sherlock to join al''s organization.


    But Joe


    Well, whether Sherlock helps Joe or not.


    But Sherlock is Joe''s mentor after all, he has a friendship with Joe.


    Joe stood beside Sherlock, and in his mind came countless familiar magic spells and other strange magic tricks.


    Part of the secret mantra, secret art, from Joe swallowed memory of the waiter.


    Some of the secret spells and skills come directly from Joe''s soul... This should belong to scarlet''s memory and skills.


    Joe''s hands formed strange fingerprints. He stood next to Sherlock and put his fingerprints on top of Sherlock. He recited the secret mantra, the Dirac sea opened, the four basic elements poured into the body, and quickly flowed in one air hole after another. After a complex transformation, the four basic elements changed into a silver light under the force of scarlet force.


    Gentle, clean, flawless, full of life.


    This is the divine power of muteste... This is the divine power of life that can only be condensed by the top clergymen who can cultivate muteste and reach an extremely high level, almost in the name of "Saint"!


    Joe is not a clergyman of muteste.


    He has never practiced the divinity of the cinnamon church, and has never recited the divinity of muteste.


    He was able to possess the life power of muteste, which was called in the church - transgression, blasphemy... It was absolutely heretical!


    Joe didn''t realize anything about it.


    He recited the secret mantra in a low voice, and a clear silver holy water came out from the silver light, like a light rain, pattering on Sherlock''s body.


    Sherlock''s body that destructive horror high temperature rapid ablation, his body peristalsis, charred, carbonized skin began to disappear, new skin continues to grow out, his orbit, new eye tissue began to grow, his vaporized limbs root, countless granulation rapid peristalsis, rapid breeding.Just half an hour later, Sherlock, who was in good condition, took a loud breath, coughed up a few pieces of congestion, stood up shivering and looked at Joe with a complicated face.


    "Mr. Sherlock, you''re all right... Why did our class 30 waiter, sir Rhine, come after you personally?" Joe shrugged his shoulders: "I found from his memory that he had lived in seclusion in his castle for more than 100 years, and basically did not go out."


    Sherlock gasped heavily. He stared at Joe and hissed, "conspiracy, Joe, conspiracy... Some of Al''s people, they want to be... They want to be living gods and rule medland."


    "I underestimated their ambitions. The news Florence told me was false, not comprehensive, and could not describe all their ambitions."


    "They''re working with the church, they want to expand the war, they want to bring out al''s real leader... They want to open up the treasure of the suffering knights and get something in it..."


    Joe looked at Sherlock in surprise for a while, then shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Expand the war? Ah, I think, your highness Salian, and a lot of people in the Empire, welcome them to do so. "


    "Expand the war? Ha, if the scale of the war is further expanded, his highness Salian will really have to make me prince... "


    As for the living God


    Joe, he pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    His pupils turned red, burning like a little sun. At the moment, his mood is calm, and there is no power in his body, but his face pupil becomes red forever.


    The scarlet will fills the whole body.


    The living God?


    Crimson said she ignored it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The news that the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, together with the main fleet of several other major powers, had been completely destroyed in just one day, like a plague, spread all over medland.


    At the same time, the kingdom of ice sea, the kingdom of Saint heath and the United Kingdom of nice issued extremely tough official announcements. They announced that they would build more and more powerful new warships, and would not hesitate to use their national heritage to fight against the Durham empire in an all-round way.


    The Navy Minister of the ice sea Kingdom even cried out in public: "storm ocean, it didn''t exist in the past, it doesn''t exist now, and it can''t belong to the Durham empire in the future."!


    When the news reached Heidelberg, Conrad, who was trying his best to mobilize resources to investigate the murder of Princess Elizabeth, was dull for a long time, and then he got the detailed battle report.


    On that day, Conrad smashed his office in the Navy Department to pieces, and even the offices of the admiral and several admirals next door suffered from the fish pond.


    The whole Navy Department of the Empire was in a state of intense emotion. A large number of Navy generals went to Mata XIII to complain:


    "The naval fleet, of course, should belong to the Navy... His highness, as the spokesman of the army, manipulated a" unidentified "fleet and wiped out the allied fleet... What a terrible thing it is!"!


    What''s more, some important figures in the navy are indignantly accused of "his highness Salian''s attempt to monopolize the military power of the army and navy. What does he want to do?"?


    Of course, it''s all small things.


    No matter how Conrad and his people complain or argue, this fleet of metal warships can not fall into his hands. The power of the Admiralty is bound to be weakened to the extreme - with these metal giants, those sailing warships are meaningless.


    To lose a sailboat is to lose a navy.


    Without Conrad and the Admiralty of the Navy... What else can they do?


    The news soon spread to the north of the Empire, the northernmost part of the Durham Empire, and along the line of the northern ice sea, there were several military ports. A few decades ago, the Durham Empire had no access to the sea in the southern storm ocean, and the only way to go to sea was the northern ice sea line with harsh climate and harsh environment.


    Even with the port of Toulon, the main force of the Royal Fleet of the dren empire was still stationed in the north.


    There are more than 100 battleships with strong combat power, and they are equipped with high-speed cruisers and frigates. The main force of the navy fleet of the dren empire is able to compete with the ice sea sub fleet of the ice sea kingdom in the northern ice sea, bully the ice sea sub fleet of the Lucian Empire next door, and even fight the barbarian fleet in the northern ice field.


    Sherlock harbor, the largest military harbor of the Northern Fleet of the Durham empire.


    When the news came that the new warship under the command of Salian had won a great victory, a fast cruiser set sail and left Xuelu harbor at full speed that evening.


    At 12 o''clock that night, on the back of Xuelu harbor, an island surrounded by numerous jagged rocks, the fast cruiser slowly approached the wharf, and a team of tough men in Navy uniforms quickly landed on the island.


    On the wharf, in a six story lighthouse, dozens of guards quickly snatched out.


    A man in a major general''s uniform looked at the man who landed on the island and yelled: "you are..."


    Black smoke rose, twisted and chaotic evil will rolled over, and the virtual shadow of Hydra loomed in the void. Four men with six levels of combat power rushed out of the guards who landed on the island and killed the major general in an instant, Dozens of guards were killed.


    Blood stained the dock, the crowd quickly rushed to the middle of the island, a simple wooden house.


    With a creak, the door of the cabin opens.


    A burly man, with iron gray hair carefully taken care of, and a straight waist, who looked only in his early 40s, was standing quietly at the door, carrying a glass covered lantern.


    The man''s ankles, two thin black smoke wrapped around his ankles.


    The smoke stretched back to a shrine in the middle of the cabin.


    In the shrine, the black metal cast into a ferocious statue of Hydra, black smoke directly connected to the statue, from time to time there is black light flashing in the black smoke.


    "Ah, in this world, those who come to see me are either loyal ministers or enemies." The man smiles: "but I don''t think my mother is cruel enough to really kill me... My elder brother, he won''t do anything extreme to me... So, are you here to pick me up?"


    A group of tough men in Navy uniforms fell to their knees on one knee.


    "Your Highness, we''ll take you back to Heidelberg and take back what was already yours."


    Indole.Ferdinand''s brother, Dolan.


    At Marguerite III''s personal order, he was imprisoned on this desert island for "spiritual cultivation.".


    Dolan smile, he raised his right leg: "but, unless you bring the killing of heilinger, otherwise you can''t cut off the chain of taboo... Do you want to cut off my two legs?"


    Shaking his head, Doran sighed: "even if you cut off my two legs, you can only take my body, not my soul."


    A man stood up and strode to Doran.


    With a wave of his right hand, a sharp white light was released from his whole body, as if a sword composed of strong light was ejected from his palm.


    "Your Highness, it''s not only the killing of Hellinger that can free you... This is..."


    Doran stares at the lightsaber in the man''s hand. He interrupts the man''s words and sighs with a faint sigh: "ah, I know this artifact... The great Mu''s original life artifact" evidence of light "... So, I have to promise the Golden Oak church some conditions before I can return to Heidelberg, which is my dream? "


    The man holds the lightsaber and stares at Dolan coldly: "you are a wise man. You should understand that if you had the cooperation of the church 18 years ago, you would not have been here alone and fished for 18 years! "


    Dolan shrugged her shoulders and giggled: "that''s true. Well, no matter what conditions the church has, I agree. "


    "Ah, Heidelberg..."


    "My son Hillman, my grandson marg..."


    "I can''t wait to go back."


    The man nodded and waved the "certificate of light" in his hand.


    The blade of the sword, which was solidified by the strong light, swept over the shackles of the black smoke. There were two sounds of "Chi Chi". The black smoke broke, and the body of Dolan shook slightly. A stream of blood came out of his mouth.


    Gasping, Doran looks back at the cabin.


    There are countless cracks in the statue of Hydra in the shrine, and thick black smoke is continuously emitted from the statue.


    Dolan giggles.


    Then his body suddenly moved like the palm of a sharp blade, tearing open the chest of the man holding the "certificate of light" and pulling out his heart.


    The man holding the "certificate of light" stared at Dolan, then fell to the ground heavily.


    Dolan weighed the bloody heart in his hand and laughed softly: "hee hee, I hate the tone you just talked to me, and the way you look at me... Obviously, you are not my loyal subordinates..."


    He threw his heart far away and said to the men who landed on the island, "tell your master to be clever and respectful Sensible and obedient... It''s better for young and tender girls to contact me... "


    He stretched hard and dropped the lantern heavily on the roof of the wooden house.


    The kerosene in the lantern flowed out, and the flame spread on the roof, and soon the whole wooden house was wrapped in flames.


    "Where''s your boat?" Dolan yelled. "Get on the boat. I can''t wait to go back. Ah, my mother, my father, my brother, my nephews... How I wish I could see your surprise face


    While Doran boarded the fast frigate.


    Heidelberg north, blood kapok fort, the same river of blood.


    Lao Mai and others, dressed in neat and straight general uniforms or gorgeous aristocratic costumes, were surrounded by nearly 100 tough men in black suits and walked slowly into the black tower in the middle of the blood kapok fort.


    They opened the tower inside the machine frame, with a low roar, they straight down to the ground.


    The huge underground square was illuminated by gas lights.


    Dozens of guards stationed here, together with the general manager of the blood kapok fort and others, all lay on the ground in disorder, with bleeding water flowing on their bodies.


    More than a dozen tough men in black suits are walking in the middle of the square. They are very familiar with the standard fanged saber of Hydra''s Secret guard, and they are walking in the upper reaches of the huge underground square.


    They recite numbers in their mouths. Every few steps they take, they raise their swords and plunge them into the ground.


    The smooth ground of the square, polished like a mirror, flickered slightly and gave out a low roar.


    When these men pulled out their swords that had penetrated into the ground, straight black smoke rose more than ten feet high in the sword hole and kept making a sharp "hissing" sound.Old Mai strode into the square. He looked at the men with strong clothes with dignity: "speed up, we must leave the blood kapok Fort before the news of his highness Dolan''s escape is sent back."


    More than a dozen men in strong clothes nodded hard. They accelerated their pace and walked upstream of the square, constantly destroying the magic array nodes under the square.


    Old wheat and others in a neat line, as if to the court to meet the king''s minister in general, came to the prison of Hillman.


    The heavy metal door opened.


    Hillman was sitting on the ground. A black light came down from the sky and shone on him.


    The spacious cell is full of elements of terror.


    Next to Hillman, huge snake shadows were rolling, and the sound of "hissing" was earth shaking, shaking the cells faintly.


    Hearing the sound of the cell door being opened, Hillman, whose skin was covered with black scales, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah, today is not a good day for tribute food... Lao Mai, you... Eh? What happened? "


    Old wheat and others kneel down on one knee, smile to Hillman and say: "Your Highness, it''s time for us to leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Heidelberg.


    Merlin, the minister in charge of the court, slowly stepped out of the carriage and stood at the door of his house, breathing out a breath.


    His mood, very relaxed, very happy.


    A few days ago, the war situation in all directions of the Durham empire was unfavourable. When the Allied forces of many countries drove straight in, and the imperial army lost its division and territory, Merlin''s heart was also tense.


    But in a short time, through the delicate layout of salean, the imperial Jedi counterattacked, and the multinational coalition forces collapsed.


    In particular, the news from the south, the local fleet of the ice sea Kingdom, as well as the main fleet of several other powers have been completely annihilated, and the main forces of jiaxijia under the control of Duke Ross are preparing to counter encircle the multinational coalition forces


    The good news continues, and the suffocating atmosphere of Hydra palace these days is also instantly collapsing.


    No matter the court officials, or those bodyguards, maids, servants, craftsmen, everyone''s face showed a smile.


    After so many days of hard work, it''s easy for the situation to get better. Merlin, who has been sitting in Hydra palace these days, finally has free time and can go back to her home for a little rest.


    Walking slowly in her yard with her hands behind her back, looking at the lights in the main building of the mansion, Merlin smiles with ease.


    To be exact, he was a minister of Doron, the last emperor of the Empire.


    However, he has just been in the palace of Hydra for less than ten years, Marguerite III rose to the throne. So he continued to serve Marguerite III for seven or eight years.


    His conscientiousness in the 1970s and 1980s made him an indispensable figure for Marguerite III and Martha XIII.


    He can intervene in the most core and confidential affairs of the palace.


    Even the Royal spy system directly controlled by Mata XIII, including the most powerful force of the Empire, heidra secret guard, although he did not have direct command, but the logistics services, resource allocation, and even the pension and rehabilitation after their death were all controlled by him.


    It can be said that if he lost his chain here, Mata XIII''s palace spy system would lose at least half of its combat effectiveness.


    Merlin''s family was originally just a common Marquis family.


    However, because of his loyal and diligent service over the years, his family has been promoted to the Duke family, and has a small area, but rich and fertile territory. The production of that territory is enough to make the whole family live a top class life in the whole noble circle.


    What are you dissatisfied with?


    Merlin coughed gently.


    Merlin felt a little tired after working hard these days.


    As a senior Hydra, Merlin''s physical strength is no problem... But he is tired, is the heart.


    He has gone beyond the sixth, seventh and eighth levels. He has already possessed the strength beyond the imagination of ordinary and extraordinary fighting power... But just because of this, he is in the same trouble as Margaret III.


    The blood of heidra in the body is gradually strong.


    He is transforming from body to soul to Hydra Hydra.


    The body doesn''t matter.


    But the soul... Hydra has nine heads, nine independent consciousness... On the Hydra with nine heads, such a strange situation will make them have far more than ordinary combat power, extremely powerful survival ability.


    But this is the case with a mortal


    Hehe, nine consciousnesses exist in one head


    This is schizophrenia, this is... Psychosis!


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the aura of schizophrenia. Marguerite III has no control over herself, she can only seal herself and use her secret skills to force her through this difficult stage.


    And Merlin, he is close to the critical point of seal itself.


    He pondered that now several sons in his family are all well trained, and they are all powerful party members in the Empire. He planned to select some of the most outstanding sons and grandchildren from these sons and grandchildren and recommend them to Margaret III, so that they could continue to serve the royal family.


    Only after she had been in the position of minister in charge of the court for many years, could Merlin know how much potential and intangible benefits this position could bring to the family.


    Perhaps it is not as magnificent and influential as the Prime Minister of the Empire, the Minister of Finance and the Minister of education, but in terms of hidden power and actual interests, three or five prime ministers and ministers tied together are not as good as him.


    However, which son and which grandson to choose?Merlin walked home step by step, and his two sons and three grandchildren, who had received the news of his return, were standing at the door to meet him.


    Merlin waved her hand and said with a gentle smile, "well, don''t abide by these boring etiquette at home... Give me a cup of tea. I have something I want to tell you."


    Instead of a royal dress and a comfortable home dress, Merlin sat on a comfortable sofa and took a cup of black tea with sugar and sour plum from her youngest son.


    Old, inexplicably like this sour sweet taste.


    Although the taste of sour plum will cover up the original taste of black tea, Merlin is good for this, isn''t it?


    Meimei sips the hot tea and takes a big gulp of it. Meilin puts down her cup, sighs with satisfaction, and squints at the children and grandchildren standing in front of her.


    "Sit down, sit down, I have something I want to discuss with you


    Merlin''s face suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, he found that his limbs became numb, paralyzed and unconscious.


    He looked at his hand in horror, his fingers from the fingertips, are rapidly becoming gray, like granite gray.


    "Stone... Chemical..." Merlin looked at her children and grandchildren in horror.


    Meilin''s children and grandchildren quietly separated to the left and right. An old man with grey linen robes, long hair shawls, a clumsy face, and bearing like an emperor came in step by step, clutching a wooden stick.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Merlin... May al''s light shine on your soul."


    The old man nodded to Merlin and said, "introduce yourself. I''m al''s class 30 waiter. You can call me... Sarin."


    Merlin''s body below his neck has been completely petrified, and a wisp of black gas is wrapped around his body. He is struggling to resist the terrible power of petrified drugs. In the imperial palace of the Durham Empire, almost all the famous and unknown drugs in the mainland of medland have been preserved. As several of them are poisonous, Merlin naturally has been exposed to them.


    But the chemicals he used today must be specially made.


    Ordinary petrochemicals can''t do harm to Merlin''s powerful existence at all... It may have a little impact, but it''s absolutely impossible to petrify Merlin almost as a whole in such a short time.


    "Sarin, is that your real name?" Merlin sneered.


    "A name is just a symbol. As long as you know that I am a humble waiter, that''s enough." The old man calmly looked at Merlin: "to make a long story short, people like you and me, time is very precious, there is no need to waste time on meaningless arguments."


    Merlin gave sarin a cold look, and then he looked at his little son, who served him tea, with a twisted face.


    "Don''t blame them. They were my disciples of Al 30 years ago." Sarin said coldly: "we need your cooperation... We need you to help us control the guards of the palace, open all the defense restrictions of the palace, let us enter the palace and control the palace."


    Sarin said coldly: "if possible, we hope you can cooperate with us to capture Martha XIII alive... As for Margaret III, because of her special state, she is undoubtedly extremely dangerous... She had better die quietly, which is in our interests."


    Merlin looked at sarin with a smile. "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Sarin sighed, "you refuse to cooperate?"


    Merlin nodded slowly and difficultly: "there is no doubt that I refuse to cooperate... I will not betray my loyal Lord."


    Sarin shook his head. He raised the stick in his hand. With a slight blow from the end of the stick, he pierced Merlin''s neck¡® With a bang, Merlin''s petrified body was completely smashed, leaving only a intact head.


    "Then follow the plan." Sarin said without expression: "Merlin''s soul is out of control and he is seriously injured. With his loyalty to the royal family over the years, Mata XIII has a great chance to visit him... Just in front of his hospital bed, he captured Mata XIII alive."


    Sarin looked at Merlin''s children and grandchildren: "take off his face and make it into a mask... This play, you must perform better."


    A little later, a fine horse galloped out of the Merlin''s house towards Hydra palace.


    The news of Merlin''s "self mutilation and serious injury" spread to Hydra palace for the first time.


    The house of seclusion.


    Deep underground, in front of an old bronze gate.Margaret III stood quietly at the gate with her hands behind her.


    "Medega, can you imagine that little bastard Joe developed the real effect of the chariot..." Margaret III''s voice was full of surprise: "who do you think he got?"


    Medega, holding the huge Scepter in both hands, squinted and looked at the bronze gate in front of him.


    The seclusion Hall of Hydra palace itself is an inconceivable ancient taboo... This door is also the last one that the royal family of the Dylan Empire spent countless thoughts and inherited more than ten generations of emperors, but also failed to open.


    According to the conjecture of the successive emperors, if we can open this door, we may be able to completely grasp the hall of claustrophobia.


    With the huge volume of the claustrophobia hall and the powerful suppression it shows now, it is likely to be an ancient artifact that is more powerful, older and higher in rank than the killing of Hellinger.


    Margaret III has been thinking about it these days.


    Maybe you should let Joe, a little fat man, come here to have a look?


    Medega squinted and muttered, "well, it doesn''t matter whose patron he is. He has contributed enough to the Empire, has he?"


    "Well, your majesty, maybe there''s one thing I need to make clear to you... Joe can control Doron''s staff, but I was by his side when his majesty made it."


    "Duolun''s staff, added blood identification."


    Marguerite III froze, then suddenly turned back and stared at medega.


    Medega shrugged: "only the blood of heidra can master the staff of Doron..."


    In Margaret III''s eyes, there was a cold light of unknown significance: "so."


    "He''s from the Durham royal family... No doubt about it." Meidijia desperately blinked his wrinkled eyelids: "as for which Royal Highness left the blood outside... Ha ha!"


    Margaret III''s eyes widened and her teeth rattled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The Everglades.


    In the middle of the night, the thick fog like milk envelops the whole everglade. Even if the northern part of the empire is already in spring, the everglade is still chilly, and the thick moisture makes people feel hard to breathe.


    Heidelberg stands in the center of the Everglades.


    It''s a barren hill. There are few big trees in it. In the sparse bush, rats, foxes and other small creatures scurry in groups. Groups of swamp wolves and shadow wolves shuttle through the fog like ghosts, occasionally making loud wolf howling.


    A few dim lights flicker in the grey exterior of Heidelberg.


    Some of the aristocratic children, who were sent to Heidelberg with magnum at the same time, were huddled in the quilt, weeping in a low voice.


    The temperature is so cold that it can freeze dogs to death, but the sheets and quilts distributed by Heidelberg to these prisoners are so thin that they can almost see light. Their bed is also an extremely old wooden bed made of thin wood, which has no function of keeping warm.


    Not only that, their daily standard has also been cut to the extreme.


    In the words of a prince from a certain Duke''s family, a beggar in Heidelberg eats better than them.


    It''s too cold to sleep, and it''s even more hungry.


    Since being distributed here, these childe brothers understand what it means to be in hell.


    There are a lot of people who can''t endure the hard conditions here. There have been several times when some people want to escape here secretly.


    But in Heidelberg garrison, is a most iron old Durham. They are the aborigines of the Everglades. They are the most original descendants of the Heidelberg family. They are rude, powerful, and have one muscle. Their loyalty to Heidelberg is unshakable.


    In particular, the strength of each of them is incomparably powerful, far more powerful than those secret guards in the heidra palace.


    From generation to generation, the old druids have never left the Everglades. They have guarded the old castle of Heidelberg family for generations. They are as familiar with the Everglades as they are with the lines of their palms.


    Do you want to escape from here?


    ha-ha!


    However, all the childe brothers who had this idea were caught back, then stripped naked and hung at the gate of the castle. They were beaten by the whip twisted by snake skin.


    Magnum was sitting on the windowsill of his room, looking out at the foggy swamp.


    Hearing the cry of the boys, magnum was upset.


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    "Damn Frederick, you must be very proud, aren''t you? Without my competitor, you must be very comfortable in the warm port of Toulon... Ah, even now you are surrounded by countless noble ladies who want to hold their thighs. "


    "And damn Mackay, you useless guy... You must be very proud of me for suppressing you in Heidelberg, right? Ha, those dandy bastards in Heidelberg, those coquettish noble little ladies, they must be around you all day. "


    "And..."


    Somehow, Joe''s face appeared in magnum''s eyes.


    With a sullen face, he muttered, "Joe, I won''t let you go... And damn MAG, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be reduced to this?"


    "Ha, and, of course, I won''t forget you, damn Florence."


    "My news, sold so thoroughly, so clean, must have something to do with you."


    "You betrayed me, you betrayed me... The king of Al? Ha


    Magnum clenched his fists and shuddered slightly.


    "But I still have a chance, I still have a chance... My mother won''t let me go, she will find a way to save me, that''s right... She will find a way to save me."


    "Mom is the princess of the ice sea Kingdom... As long as I am willing to sell certain benefits to the ice sea Kingdom, the ice sea kingdom will be willing to help me become the emperor of the Empire."


    "For the sake of the throne, nothing can''t be ceded... Overseas colonies? Even a piece of territory that the ice sea Kingdom has always wanted to acquire on the mainland. Why not? You can give it to them in the Great Plains of lulai. "


    "You cowards, why are you crying? What are you crying for? Follow me, I will take you and your family to glory... Now this humiliation, this ordeal, is just a little trivial test. Why do you cry? "


    Listening to the cry coming from his ears, the distracted Magnan waved his fist out of the window.On his body, several exquisite ornaments tightly fastened his neck, eyebrows, heart and other vital points. His strength could not be exerted at all, and even his physical strength was suppressed just like that of a delicate little girl.


    He gave his best punch, only a slight noise.


    Creak!


    Magnan''s door was pushed open, and a man, nearly eight feet tall, with iron gray hair, iron gray eyes, and a mountain of breath, strode in.


    Magnum looked at the man cleverly. He jumped down from the window sill and bowed to the man deeply.


    "Uncle Yahan... You..."


    Dahan, Yahan, the commander of Heidelberg, is also the highest commander of the old Drung tribe left in the Everglades by the Heidelberg family.


    Apart from the elders who stayed in the Everglades, ahan was the one with the highest status and the most powerful power in the Everglades.


    Ahan walked up to magnum without expression. Magnum looked at him with a smile.


    Yahan pressed magnum''s shoulder and pulled out a thick back and thin blade long hunting knife with his right hand from his waist. Without any change of expression, he stabbed magnum''s heart with the hunting knife.


    The sharp hunting knife passed through the body, and the bloody blade came out of Magnum''s back.


    Magnan''s eyes protruded from his eyes. He looked at Yahan incredulously, and clasped his wrists with his hands: "why?"


    Ahan lowered his head and looked down at the twitching magnum: "I want to get out of the swamp... I want to be a lord, a king, or something like that..."


    "I''m sick of hide, linen and mud smelling boots... I want to wear silk, brocade, white and beautiful skin Princess or Princess of noble blood... "


    "We are all the blood left by the same ancestor. Why can your tribe enjoy unlimited scenery outside, while we can only guard this cold and humid mud pond?"


    Magnan''s eyes widened. Although he was sealed with strength, the tenacious vitality from heidra still kept him awake for the last time. He looked at ahan in tears and laughter: "well, you say to me, you say to me... I, I, I can help you... Why do you... You kill me..."


    Ahan squinted and said in a cold, expressionless voice: "introduce yourself, Al, a member of level 18, an ancient totem Knight... Ahan von Heidelberg. It means to kill all the known Heidelberg blood that can inherit the throne... "


    Magnum''s mouth twitched a few times. He stared at ahan and said with a dry smile, "it''s al again. You must be..."


    Before Yahan let magnum finish, he pulled out his hunting knife, A clean knife cut off his head.


    "Well, this boy has a suit of death suit, which can''t be wasted... What a good thing!"


    In the dim light of the oil lamp, Yahan''s hands are full of blood. He forcibly pulls out his fusion suit of death from magnum''s body and holds it tightly in his hands.


    Blood, spreading in Heidelberg.


    Those weeping lads, faced with the castle guards who broke into their rooms, were just like young girls who had no power to fight back.


    The smell of blood diffused in the night.


    Heidelberg not far away, hills, a very large area of the town, the same fire.


    The senior elders of the old Durham, who was responsible for Garrisoning the Everglades, together with a group of their confidants, all fell into the sea of fire.


    Thousands of burly men with iron gray hair and eyes are wearing heavy armor, holding two handed Knights'' Epee, standing on one side without expression, quietly watching the sea of fire engulf their own people and turn them into ashes.


    While magnum was beheaded, in a newly opened tavern in Heidelberg, University Town, eating street, Mackay was happily playing games with a group of Vagabonds.


    They put together more than a dozen long tables, covered them with butter, sprayed countless beers on them, and then stripped themselves clean one by one, cheering loudly, sliding from one end of the long table to the other.


    Every prodigal son who swims across the long table can get a few warm kisses from the girls at the end of the long table.


    And the unfortunate ones, who failed to control their direction and fell to the ground on the way, wailed and were put into a huge funnel in their mouth. A bucket of beer "Gudong" was poured down from the funnel!


    MacKay has glided over the long table three times in a row, and got a lot of passionate kisses from crazy girls.Already drunk with red eyes, Mackay stood at the starting point of the long table for the fourth time, waving his hands, ready to launch the fourth challenge.


    He laughed, trotted for a few steps, then jumped up and patted heavily on the long table. His body rubbed against the greasy table and "chuckled" toward the end of the long table.


    Behind Mackay, there was a long bloodstain.


    Among the shrill shouts of the countless wild men who cheered and danced wildly around, Mackay uttered a terrified howl.


    He flew out of the long table and hit the ground heavily. The blood gushed out from his body like a fountain. He stood up wobbly, and the vagabonds around him cried in horror at the same time.


    Ma Kai''s internal organs are like pigs in a slaughterhouse that have been ripped out of their belly.


    Just in the middle of the long table, I don''t know when, a few pieces of three inch long thin blades came out.


    Mackay had just passed the blade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Sean von maaster walked out of the building with a brisk pace.


    In his right hand, he held a brown paper briefcase with a bloody "top secret" seal on it.


    The young man showed off by holding the briefcase in his hand and deliberately pointing the word "top secret" out. Although it was dark, ordinary people could not see what he was holding, he still did so.


    Jumping into the waiting wagon at the door of the inspection department building, Sean cheerfully yelled to the driver, "to your excellency viglar''s..."


    In the carriage, a pale palm stretched out and covered Sean''s mouth.


    A dagger with sharp teeth slashed Sean''s neck.


    Sean heard the rustle of the wind blowing through the wheat waves. It was the sound of his blood beating on the carriage board.


    Sean convulsed and fell to the ground. He was staring at the killer with pale hands and face. His throat kept making a "coo" sound.


    The man in the coachman''s seat put half of his body into the carriage: "virgal''s illegitimate son, Sean von Marst... Identification... Clearance."


    Sean''s eyes were wide open.


    Virgal''s illegitimate son? Do you know yourself?


    In front of his eyes, he began to see the whole process of his mother raising herself from a young age, then sending herself to the judicial University, and finally being appointed by the school to be sent to vigrah to serve as his private secretary.


    I always thought that I was a genius in the real sense, so I went very smoothly in my study and work, and got the recognition of vigral, and then I was on the way to success, and I saw a bright future.


    However, today... It turns out that all I have been proud of is that I am the illegitimate son of vigrah?


    Vigral never showed it.


    My mother never showed it.


    Sean himself


    The boundless darkness shrouded Sean and he lost all consciousness.


    In the carriage, there was a faint voice: "how many more?"


    "Kill this... There are three more on the list..."


    He is not recognized morally, but he does have some rights in the hidden rules of the nobility. Even in an emergency, when Sean, the half brother who has the right to inherit the throne, was killed, don, the youngest son of vigrah, was with several young aristocrats who had good friends, Playing cards in one of the young people''s homes, winning or losing a little money.


    After finishing the last three cards in his hand, Donne wrote down a new number on a piece of white paper and sighed.


    "Well done, isn''t it? I''ve got another 50 gold marks in my pocket money this month. "


    Several noble youths who lost all their pockets rolled their eyes at the same time.


    A young man with red hair murmured, "that''s our pocket money... Ah, dear Joe, where is he now? I miss him immensely... Our shop has been selected and our staff has been trained. As soon as the goods he promised us arrive, we will have more than enough pocket money. "


    Donne put down his banknotes, folded up his cards and began to shuffle and divide them.


    "Ah, I know something about that... Over there in port Toulon, a group of greedy thieves are plundering the wealth there. Joe, he went back to port Toulon by some wonderful route and was fighting for the benefit of the Empire


    Donne dealt the cards, picked up his cards, frowned and began to sort them out.


    He sighed: "according to the information I got..."


    A group of noble youths are staring at Donne, hoping to get some hot news from him. Donne''s father, vigral, is a close official of the royal family, has more royal blood, and ranks very high in the succession to the throne, They can''t compare.


    Although they were surprised that Joe had returned to port Toulon in such a short period of time and had begun to fight against the Allied forces... The noble youths had good psychological endurance, and they knew that the royal family, or some extraordinary powers, did have some means to transcend the common customs.


    In a short period of time, wherever Joe appeared, it was a reasonable thing.


    They expect that Donne can give them some news that is particularly exciting and interesting.


    "George, the terrible great grandson of the ice sea Kingdom, as well as the commander of their local fleet, doolind... And several noble people of the ice sea Kingdom, who... Were killed by Joe."Donne shrugged his shoulders and quietly threw out the shocking news he had just heard from vigrah.


    A group of noble youths were sure to open their eyes and hold their breath.


    "He, he, he... But, I remember, the Council of seven in port Toulon just told the Allied forces..." a young nobleman whispered, "killing Prince George seems to have broken the rules."


    Another noble youth stammered: "noble life is inviolable... Joe does this..."


    Donne, a little impatient, pulled out a pair of cards and threw them on the card table: "ah, the appearance of things is like this, but according to the news from port Toulon, the deaths of those guys should have nothing to do with Joe... To be exact, Joe, his family, and the Empire, have been trapped by some secret organization


    A maid came in and gave new drinks to several noble youths.


    Donne took a glass of wine, sipped it and moistened his throat: "the great grandson of the ice sea kingdom was assassinated in the land of the Empire in a way that violated the hidden rules of the nobility... It''s not just Joe''s trouble... The scale of the war is expanding... Damn, someone is calculating the whole empire."


    Donne shook his glass and simply drank all the wine in it. He raised his glass and yelled: "cherish the last peace, brothers. Maybe this is our last time together... If they insist on expanding the war, then I will apply to my father. I will put on my iron gray uniform and go to the Lanin corridor, And fight with my cousin Isaac. "


    A group of noble youths were agitated by Donne''s words. They raised their glasses one after another, and then they made a cry of surprise at the same time.


    Blood, constantly flowing out of Donne''s nose.


    Then, blood began to flow from the corners of his eyes.


    Then, his ears, his mouth, there are constantly red blood outflow.


    Donne himself was unconscious. He continued to talk about his judgment and expectation of the war. After a few words, he fell to the ground with no breath.


    The silence over Heidelberg was broken again by the sharp whistle.


    Makai of the food street was rifled, and there was poison on the blade. He completely lost his life signs in just a few breaths.


    Sean was assassinated at the door of the supervision department building. Blood flowed out of the car and was found by the guards of the supervision department. When Sean was carried out of the car, all the rescue had no effect.


    Donne was poisoned to death at his friend''s home, and the maid who served the drink was arrested, but apparently she had nothing to do with the assassination. Groups of spies and police surrounded the house, but they were busy for a long time and got nothing.


    Hillman, who was full of black air, and his loyal officials, had successfully left the blood kapok fort.


    They came to the outskirts of Heidelberg, an old castle with a long history.


    A large number of fierce soldiers in black tight leather armour and sharp blades defend the castle. Teams of knights wearing heavy armour and blood colored cloaks behind them are driving teams of men, women, old and young into the basement of the castle like pigs.


    In the huge basement, an altar made of white bones has been dyed red with blood.


    On the ground, a huge magic array with a diameter of more than one thousand feet was cast by melting extremely precious metal into juice.


    Blood in the magic array outlines a huge Hydra pattern, blood flowing in the magic array, emitting a pungent smell of blood.


    Groups of men, women and children were driven into the basement.


    They roared hysterically, roared in panic, cursed in horror, and called out their names, identities and titles in a nervous voice, threatening that they would use all their strength to retaliate against the bastards who did all this.


    These guys'' surnames are all "Heidelberg". They are all the blood of the royal family of the dren empire.


    As mentioned above, the two emperors tieduo and Duolun, as well as the emperors before the dren Empire, left too many blood descendants


    Now, almost all of these blood descendants are concentrated here.


    Hillman was naked. Under his skin, dense black scales were constantly wriggling. The scales were rubbing and crisscrossing with each other, making a "chucking" sound.


    On his back neck, a few fist sized meatballs were creeping slightly.


    Occasionally, the meatball emits a black light, and it becomes translucent. You can vaguely see the image similar to the snake head in the meatball.


    He stood at the top of the altar, overlooking the crying "clansmen", and the ferocious "Jie Jie" was smiling."You are really a group of food wasters."


    "But who let you still have the same noble blood as me?"


    "Well, I''ll help you make use of the waste and let your blood make me come true."


    Old Mai and others are standing on the edge of the magic circle.


    Beside them stood several old men in linen robes.


    Three of the old men''s Cuffs all have the emblem of Al endless snake.


    The remaining two were wearing pale gold masks, and their breath was as vast and fiery as the sun - no doubt, they were the clergy of the Golden Oak church, and they were very high ranking clergy.


    "I hope the methods you offer are useful... This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." An old man with a golden mask whispered.


    "We take what we need, that''s all... So we will certainly do our best to make the plan go smoothly." An old man with an Al''s snake badge on his sleeve sneered, "we''ve done our best. I hope you don''t delay."


    Hillman was standing on the altar and hopping.


    He yelled at Lao Mai and others: "Lao Mai, what are you waiting for? Al''s mouse generation, church''s God stick, ha, it''s time for you to work... No matter why you choose to help me... Now that you have done it, you can go on honestly! "


    "Come on, sacrifice!"


    "I''ve already felt the holy gaze of Hellinger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Where''s Mata?"


    Margaret III received news that Mackay, Donne, Sean and others had been assassinated. Her first reaction was to ask the whereabouts of Martha XIII.


    "His royal highness, he is going to visit your excellency Merlin." A court official bowed respectfully to Margaret III.


    "Merlin?" Margaret III took hold of heilinger''s killing and said coldly, "what''s the matter with Merlin?"


    "Mr. Merlin, it seems... To have been influenced by the crown." The court official lowered his head, squinted, and looked carefully at the tips of Marguerite III''s shoes.


    Margaret III pressed her lips hard.


    "The influence under the crown" is a curse. It is a curse that must be borne by those who have gained the power of hedra.


    Just like herself


    In the past decade or so, she has abandoned the government and devoted herself to being an ordinary cook in the old grandmother''s tavern. Of course, some things happened 18 years ago, but it is also directly related to her being influenced by the "crown".


    Under the crown, Hellinger, symbol of chaos and depravity, Lord of destruction and greed.


    If you get his power, you must bear his confused thinking.


    Especially... Hedra has nine heads, and you have only one.


    "Poor Merlin, I hope he can hold on." Marguerite III sighed: "well, Mr. medega, please look after the house of claustrophobia. It seems that I can only do it myself."


    She turned her mouth and laughed coldly: "Joe killed George... Whether he did it or not, but it''s a beautiful thing. So, this is the Revenge of the ice sea Kingdom on us? "


    "They''ve killed a prince, so they''re killing our royal family?" Margaret Sans shook her head as like as two peas. "Oh, it''s really my good sister. Her thoughts are exactly the same as mine."


    She waved her hand fiercely: "don''t let me catch them... Otherwise, the people who do it, I will take them to feed the snake..."


    As it all happened, Mata XIII, led by Merlin''s two sons, entered Merlin''s bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Merlin lay quietly on her bed without making any noise.


    However, occasionally, a stream of snake shaped black air came out from his eyebrows, rushed more than ten feet high, and hit the ceiling of the room severely. Then, there was a "hissing" whine.


    It''s chilly in the room. In the air, there is undercurrent surging, wave after wave washing everyone''s body.


    Confused consciousness, mixed will, strange and evil gibberish reverberate in the air.


    Martha XIII''s body shook.


    Around him, Merlin''s children and grandchildren only showed a trace of pain, and Mata XIII was particularly affected. His body seemed to be suppressed by a mountain. As he walked step by step to Merlin''s bed, his steps fell on the carpet in the room, and the carpet under his feet was shattered, revealing deep footprints.


    "Merlin, my old friend." He reached for Meilin''s dry, cold palm and said, "finally, this day... You..."


    Mata XIII roared and retreated.


    Merlin, who was lying on the bed, gave a shrill laugh. His arm exploded and turned into a dozen translucent, light blue tentacles.


    The flexible tentacles stretch to tens of feet, and the tiny venom glands on the very thin tentacles are clearly visible.


    The tentacle turned into a big net and pulled on Mata XIII.


    On the palms and arms of Mata XIII, there were very thin wounds that could reach the bone, and large areas of pale blue blood were sprayed out. These seemingly delicate tentacles are as lethal as artifact.


    Under the skin of Mata XIII, there are bright golden patterns.


    Countless magnificent patterns, like oak leaves, were burning under the skin of Martha XIII. The whole body of Mata XIII was burning with golden and gorgeous flame, which was just like the essence of the flame. The terrible high temperature rushed, and the flame condensed into a set of brilliant armor on him.


    Inside the wound cut by the tentacle, blue poisonous smoke splashed.


    The poisonous blood was burned up by Shenyan, and the damaged muscles of the wound were also turned into ashes. Under the huge divine power, the flesh and blood in the wound grew and healed completely in an instant.


    Mata XIII''s eyes were full of fire and thunder, and he was staring at Merlin sitting up from his bed."You''re not Merlin... Who are you?"


    The man slowly turned to look at Mata XIII. He coughed, a flexible tentacle rolled back, rubbed gently around his neck, and a piece of human skin mask was uncovered.


    A thin, dark old face appeared, and the delicate light in his triangle eyes flickered. The dry and thin old man left the bed, his arms turned into dozens of shining tentacles, floating in the air, and his feet three feet above the ground.


    "So, Florence, what have they done all these years?"


    The old man exclaimed: "Your Highness''s card is... You, a clergyman?"


    The old man looked at Mata XIII with regret: "what a pure and extreme power of the sun. If it wasn''t for this power, how could my venom fail?"


    Martha XIII sneered: "clergy? Oh, no, I''m a heretic. I stole Mu''s glory and power... That''s all


    The golden flame is burning.


    Everything in the room began to burn.


    Merlin''s two sons hissed sharply at the same time. They incarnated in shadow, and with twisted and hazy lights, they rushed to Mata XIII from behind.


    Martha XIII sneered. The void was twisted and broken. A golden, wooden spear shot out of the broken void and was firmly grasped by him.


    The spear, with a strong light that could not be looked directly at, made a loud noise, spewed thousands of golden thunder, drew a huge arc, and slashed the two traitors.


    Merlin''s two sons were burning all over the body. They uttered a cry of despair, and then disappeared as a wisp of fly ash between their fingers.


    Mata XIII sadly watched the old man take off the mask and throw it on the ground: "you shouldn''t do this... You killed him, you still desecrated his body... And they let you desecrate their father''s body... Damn traitors."


    The whole Merlin house was reduced to ashes in the fire, and the guards, servants and so on in the house were all reduced to ashes.


    Mata XIII looked at the old man coldly: "Merlin is very important to the Durham empire... The curtain call of an empire''s great man must have some martyrs. These people are not enough, far from enough. "


    The old man sighed helplessly: "sarin, it''s a mess. We have to kill it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    On this page, an old house in Heidelberg is reduced to ashes in the golden fire and thunder.


    It''s like the roar of the gods.


    He has been hiding behind the scenes for decades. As a loyal hound, he has been hiding in the dark conscientiously. He is willing to become a sharp knife and eradicate all potential dangers for Marguerite III. for the first time in his life, Martha XIII has burst out in an all-round way, bursting with unspeakable light and heat.


    His strength is completely beyond the prediction of the layout.


    The roar of the demigod echoed over Heidelberg with endless despair and terror.


    Mata XIII, armed with a wooden spear, tore the sky with innumerable golden rays and killed an extraordinary existence of Al organization.


    The noble 30 member waiter, as long as a blow, it becomes ashes.


    The honorable archbishop, a member of grade 29, will turn into ashes with one blow.


    The same noble 28 member bishop, the same light hit, also turned into smoke.


    Those twenty-seven level kings, twenty-six level lords, twenty-five level planners, twenty-four level architects, twenty-three level librarians, who have great power in secret, who have mastered one side''s power, who have power beyond the ordinary sense of kings and dukes, who have power and knowledge far beyond the ordinary Level 22 sword bearer and so on


    They also need only one spear to completely annihilate in the golden flame and thunder.


    The super strong men they trained, who were built up with huge resources, and the powerful soldiers of the fifth and sixth levels, even failed to get close to Mata XIII, but disappeared in the golden fire of Mata XIII.


    A little golden sun was shining over Heidelberg.


    The golden light illuminated Heidelberg at night. Countless extraordinary people who had not left any impression in Martha XIII''s mind disappeared in the golden light.


    Outside the city, in a cabin, an old man with a scepter stood at the door, gnashing his teeth and looking at Mata XIII hanging in the sky.


    "Heresy, heresy, how can there be such a bold generation?"


    "He has stolen the power and glory of my Lord."


    Florence stood behind the old man and looked in awe at the blazing golden light of death and destruction.


    "I can''t see that his highness Mata, who is usually silent, has such power... Ah, my dear crown, do you think he has..."


    The old man chuckled: "yes, your guess is right. Martha XIII, the peak of demigod level 10, can enter that realm at any time... Oh, he should be one of the strongest in medland now. "


    Florence sighed: "poor Lord sarin, and those brothers, they hit the point of the knife... It''s really the worst loss we have suffered in Al in all these years."


    The old man snorted coldly: "in your voice, I heard the secret joy. Don''t deny it, Florence. Isn''t their death a good thing for you? "


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with golden light and looked at Florence coldly: "when the plans of your kings are launched and you are about to reap the fruits, the appearance of those servants and archbishops who are higher than you, who want to grab the fruits of victory... Your heart is full of resentment against them, and I can clearly perceive this."


    Florence looked at the old man fearlessly: "isn''t that what you want?"


    The old man''s eyes twinkled.


    Florence said with a smile: "the death of so many epics and legends is bound to make the whole medland" can "..."


    The old man clubbed his hand from the scepter to the ground with a loud bang: "enough, Florence, I don''t know where you learned the taboo knowledge at your level... But enough. Some things, you know, should never be said


    Florence bowed slightly: "so, what''s next?"


    The old man frowned and looked at Mata XIII floating over Heidelberg: "don''t worry, let''s ferment slowly... Our plan will not fail this time. If we don''t succeed this time, we won''t be able to find better opportunities in the next few hundred years. "


    "Again, slowly ferment... Anyway, war, death... The dead have nothing to do with us, that''s good." The old man murmured coldly: "only those who have suffered enough losses and are still on the lookout will be cruel and increase their bets."


    On the outskirts of Heidelberg, the castle where Hillman held the sacrifice ceremony was suddenly covered with a black red light.The earth shaking "hiss" came from the void, and the terrible sound beat the roar of Martha XIII and enveloped the whole Heidelberg.


    The black red light is like magma flowing on the ground, outlining a huge magic array with a diameter of 100 Li, covering most of Heidelberg. Chaotic, turbid, evil, distorted consciousness, like a tide, poured into all people''s minds and washed their souls.


    In Heidelberg City, ordinary people and mortals all fainted under the impact of this consciousness.


    But those with extraordinary power.


    Even if they didn''t take a series of potions, they just opened up a sea of power, and their power was called, or infected, by this terrible consciousness.


    Their bodies are wriggling like big snakes. Black scales are growing under their skin. Their bodies are gradually lengthening. Some people have huge meatballs growing behind their necks. Some people''s eyes have become vertical pupils, and their teeth have become sharp fangs.


    Mata XIII roared. He held a spear and blasted dozens of spears toward the castle in the distance.


    The golden thunder tore the sky and fell on the dark red light above the castle.


    The faint light vibrated and splashed dozens of ripples.


    A shrill roar came from beyond the void.


    The space above the castle became a vast expanse of gray, like a large piece of ground glass.


    With the piercing tearing sound, the ground glass is broken. Through the huge crack, you can see an indescribable, huge and vague detail. You can''t see his noumenon clearly, but his noumenon shape is like a burning iron, directly imprinted in the depths of your soul.


    Countless people who were infected by the terrible will made a sharp "hissing" sound at the same time.


    There are more signs of alienation in their bodies.


    The strong blood light was ejected from the castle. The golden thunder of Mata XIII collided with the blood light. The thunder smashed, and the blood light was shaking slightly. It turned into a thick, trembling and shaking light column, and rose straight into the sky.


    Hillman''s voice resounded through the air.


    "Great lord of chaos, great lord of greed, please accept my humble and insignificant sacrifice..."


    "May your light return to the earth."


    "May your will, through my hand, make the whole world tremble..."


    Behind the crack, the unpredictable and unspeakable terror creeped slightly, so a small earthquake suddenly broke out within a thousand miles around Heidelberg.


    The gray light from the sky, continuously flowing into the evil light shrouded castle.


    A black sun rose into the sky, standing side by side with the golden light of Mata XIII.


    Margaret III looked out at the castle, shaking uneasily at the killing of Hellinger.


    "Great Hellinger, please abide by the old covenant and do not bless the damned little one." Marguerite III raised the hand of heilinger''s killing, the sword spewed out the black light, wave after wave towards the cracks in the space above the castle.


    "In the name of the Lord of heidra''s blood, I pray to you to refuse all his prayers."


    Marguerite III screamed. Under her white skin, countless black scales grew out. At the back of her neck, eight black air surged up. At the top of each black air, there was a looming figure.


    These figures are all Marguerite III.


    Some people are angry, some people are laughing, some people are crying, some people have strange eyes, some people are hesitant, some people are grinding their teeth and biting their lips


    Among the eight virtual images of Margaret III are a young girl, an adult and a kind-hearted old lady.


    They looked down at Marguerite III, and at the same time they spoke and repeated Marguerite III''s prayer.


    Over the castle, the huge and incredible existence moved slightly again.


    A clear consciousness appears in all who look at him.


    He refused Marguerite III''s request. He insisted on blessing Hillman. He insisted that Hillman grow up and become stronger than Marguerite III.


    With chaos, evil, corruption and depravity as the core, he wants to see a younger, stronger and more ruthless Hydra, pushed by this little guy, so that the breath of heidra covers the whole medland.Hillman''s voice came from afar: "grandma, you are old... Since you could have pushed your majesty Doron off the throne, then, of course, when you are old, I can replace you."


    Hillman said, suddenly laughing: "he is very happy to see us killing each other, don''t you know?"


    Margaret III''s long hair was flying, and the thick black fog was like a forest of swords. It kept coming out from her body and covered the whole Heidelberg with a dense atmosphere, isolating the terrible will from the erosion of Heidelberg.


    "Well, it makes sense." Marguerite III giggled: "it''s very reasonable... So, Hillman, I will personally cut off your head to punish you and make trouble at this time."


    "There is nothing wrong with any means of fighting for the throne."


    "But to collude with foreign enemies for this throne... Hillman, have you thought of your last words?"


    Hillman laughed wildly, and the whole castle collapsed in the dark red light.


    The altar and the magic circle were revealed.


    Also revealed are the members of the royal family of the Deron Empire who were slaughtered like lambs, paralyzed in the magic circle, and bleeding all over.


    The faces of Marguerite III and Martha XIII suddenly froze.


    "Hillman, damn you."


    Marguerite III and Martha XIII roared together. The golden and black light groups, like two small suns, smashed into the altar shrouded by the faint light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    The fierce collision in Heidelberg has not affected the port of Toulon for the time being.


    Like prehistoric monsters, the twelve metal giants crashed into the waters of port Toulon. A group of warships stationed in the harbor by the Allied forces of many countries were completely submerged by gunfire without knowing who their enemies were.


    In the sound of the siren like the dragon, the soldiers of the Imperial Army, armed with new weapons, gushed out from the troop carriers like a torrent of iron gray, rushed along the trestle into the port of Tulun, and quickly flooded the whole port of Tulun along the streets and alleys.


    This is not a close war.


    This is a merciless massacre.


    On the ground, the soldiers of the Imperial Army, armed with new weapons, reaped the enemy''s life cleanly and skillfully.


    In the air, a large group of Imperial forces at the sixth level are relying on their absolute superiority in numbers to kill the sixth level of the Allied forces one by one.


    The Allied forces left behind in port Toulon only resisted for half an hour, then they threw away their armor and left the city area of port Toulon in a panic and fled to the north.


    Naturally, the Weitu family''s residence in the mid mountain area also returned to the Weitu family''s hands.


    When Joe and Sherlock returned from the north, it was just the moment when the flag of the Durham empire was raised again on the flagpole in front of the town hall of port Toulon, and the maids and guards of the witus family re entered their house.


    Joe put Sherlock, who was still weak, in his bedroom, picked up a bottle of rum and poured it down to Sherlock.


    Originally pale Sherlock was excited by the strong liquor. He took a few breaths, and two more blushes appeared on his cheek.


    He moved his body hard to make himself more comfortable in bed, then looked at Joe and sighed: "I didn''t expect that things would develop like this... Joe, how long have we known each other?"


    Joe sat on a single sofa by the bed, looking up at Sherlock with his legs crossed.


    "Half a year? Well, half a year, Mr. Sherlock


    Sherlock rolled his eyes: "half a year, it''s really... Fate is changeable. Joe


    He sighed and shook his head: "I thought that I would take you and Verona as my disciples. You have a good family background and a strong foundation. With my guidance and help, you will grow up a little bit and finally become the backbone members of al... In the next decades, a hundred years, maybe, You can grow into... "


    Sherlock narrowed her eyes: "senior senior king?"


    Joe spread out his hands: "Oh, don''t say any senior elder... Florence, he..."


    Sherlock interrupted Joe: "the Florence you caught is a fake. It''s his double. With all his savings and at the expense of all the subordinates he has cultivated over the years, he has set a trap for you. "


    "You''ve captured Florence, and he''s been tortured in your dungeon... Even because of this, senior elders like the grand tower have fallen in Heidelberg."


    "All this angered the elders who were hiding behind Florence, who were in a higher position and had more power. The waiters, the archbishops, the bishops, they''re all out


    "They''re gathering at Heidelberg, and they''re preparing some revenge plans against the Durham empire."


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    waiter.


    archbishop.


    bishop.


    A more important "King" than Florence?


    With a sneer, Joe said, "can a loose mutual aid intelligence organization confront an empire?"


    Joe raised his head: "what can they do? Start a bigger war? "


    Sherlock narrowed his eyes and clenched his teeth: "to launch a larger scale war, of course, whether it is the elders who came out of the mountains because of the" tragic experience "of Florence, or Florence, and their allies, their next plan is to launch a larger scale war."


    "But their goals are very different."


    "The original intention of the elders at the level of waiters was revenge, revenge on the Empire of Derren, especially the direct action, which brought you the miserable experience of Florence."


    "But the elders, they found something strange about the war."


    Joe looked at Sherlock in surprise: "strange? What''s wrong with war? "


    Sherlock stares at Joe: "because of some unknown reasons, some new weapons appear in the army of the Durham Empire, which are obviously beyond the current industrial level... These weapons are extremely powerful and lethal, which obviously destroy the balance of power in the mainland of medland."Joe nodded thoughtfully: "those elders who came out to revenge Florence, they have other ideas?"


    Sherlock sighed: "I was almost killed because of this unfortunate reason... The emergence of these new weapons represents the possibility of some taboo. But this kind of taboo possibility, is al organization''s real upper class, they absolutely do not allow to appear


    Joe spread out his hands: "I don''t understand what you said."


    Sherlock clenched her teeth, supported the bed with her hands, and straightened her upper body.


    Joe grabs two big pillows and puts them behind Sherlock so that he can lean more comfortably on the head of the bed.


    Sherlock nodded with satisfaction and sighed again: "Joe, I didn''t fully understand what I just said... But this time, I was chased because I inadvertently got... Sensational truth about Madeleine."


    Joe looked at Sherlock in amazement.


    As a student of more than ten years, although Joe has studied hard in the last two months, this short-term shock learning obviously can''t make up some of his common sense, let alone make him have so much superhuman knowledge.


    In the face of Sherlock''s words, Joe can only say frankly: "Madeleine... The truth? Is there something wrong with Madeleine


    Sherlock''s eyelids blinked quickly. He looked out of the window and said in a deep voice, "of course, in the eyes of all mortals, what''s wrong with Madeleine? We were born here, we grew up here, and eventually, we will die here. "


    "But, Joe, have you ever thought about what Madeleine looks like? What kind of existence is Madeleine in those "eyes" that are beyond words, beyond words, beyond description and beyond description in the form and level of life


    Joe closed his mouth tightly.


    This question is too profound.


    He''s not one of those beings, he hasn''t seen Madeleine''s reality, he can''t imagine the problem.


    Sherlock looked at Joe deeply. "Do you know what shape medland is?"


    Without waiting for Joe to answer, Sherlock made a move with his right hand. There was a faint water wave in the air. A silver tray in the distance flew to Sherlock and he put it on his knee.


    "This is Madeleine... The land we live in is a dish like shape."


    Joe scratched his head. "Eh? What''s wrong with that? "


    With a wave of Sherlock''s hand, another tray flew in the distance. Supported by a touch of water, the tray that had been put on his knee soared three feet, and the new tray was put on his knee.


    He pointed to the floating plate and said, "this is Madeleine."


    He pointed to the plate on his knee and said, "this is the abyss!"


    Without waiting for Joe to ask, Sherlock continued to wave, and another plate flew over. This time, the plate was floating over the plate representing medland.


    "Well, the big black spot on the surface of the moon that we often see at night is it - the holy mountain of Al, or the holy land of Al, or the origin of the gods of our world."


    "In the minds of the church clergy in daboga... Of course, only those clergy at the core level who are high enough in status and important enough in status, in their minds, this is the" prison of God. "


    "That''s about the composition of our world."


    "Al Haram is at the top."


    "Madeleine is in the middle."


    "The abyss is at the bottom."


    "Medland is in the middle of the three worlds, which is the origin of its name" medland. "


    "In the middle of the continent, this is medland, which is a kind of ancient divine language."


    Joe was indifferent.


    What is the origin of medland''s name? Which language family does it come from? Does it have anything to do with Joe?


    Sherlock understood Joe''s face, and he was helpless about it.


    "Well, it''s all sidelights."


    "You''re not interested in these things. I can understand what you think."


    "But the next thing I''m going to say, you''re going to be... Shocked, even frightened."


    Joe stares at Sherlock with wide eyes.Sherlock pushed a tray floating in front of him, and the two floating plates spun quickly.


    He looked at Joe and said word by word: "Al holy land, also known as the prison of God, is because... The gods worshiped by the sticks of daboga, mu, and his sister mutesther, our Sun God and moon god, were suppressed and imprisoned in Al holy mountain."


    Joe stood up abruptly. He looked at Sherlock in horror. "Ha?"


    Sherlock Aung looked up at Joe with great pride: "yes, the source of Madeleine''s faith, the God worshiped by millions of believers, the great Mu and the merciful mu tesse, were defeated, suppressed and imprisoned one hundred years after they ascended the throne. They have been imprisoned for 1380 years in Mount Eyre."


    "Isn''t that a coincidence? Feel familiar with it? "


    "Yes, the 1380 year glory calendar... This year... The day they were imprisoned and suppressed is the beginning of medland''s glory calendar."


    "It was al who imprisoned and suppressed them!"


    Sherlock looked at Joe very seriously: "I''m wrong, Joe. We''re all wrong. All al''s junior members are wrong... Even many al''s elders are wrong."


    "Al is not a simple mutual aid intelligence organization, it is not a simple academic platform that gathers the most intelligent, intelligent and learned people in medland..."


    "It..."


    Sherlock swallowed the foam very hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "It..." the expression on Sherlock''s face was indescribable.


    The shock and fear, the distortion of the whole face, have exceeded the limit of a normal person.


    It''s like a young man who is in love for the first time suddenly sees his lover turn into a twisted caterpillar, smeared with rouge and lipstick, and sends out sweet and tender "dear" from his big red mouth.


    Joe shivered.


    He looked intently at Sherlock, ready to listen carefully to his next amazing statement.


    "Al, it''s the owner."


    "Owner?" Joe looked at Sherlock and repeated the word.


    "Yes, master." Sherlock held out his hand to Joe. Needless to say, Joe stuffed a big cigar between his fingers, and put a wine cup and a wine bottle on the bedside table. Besides, there was a huge crystal ashtray.


    Sherlock''s fingers shook, and a little spark came out of his fingertips and lit his cigar.


    After a pleasant breath of the clouds, the abnormal blush on Sherlock''s face gradually dissipated, and his body and mind were rapidly returning to normal.


    "Ah, I feel much better." Sherlock shook her pale arm: "if not, the newly grown limbs are still a little weak. Well, where do we start? "


    Sherlock pointed to Joe with a burning cigar end: "remember the assassination you got when you went to the Royal Bank of the ice sea Kingdom, Hydra branch, to take that box for the list given by Florence?"


    Joe''s pupils shrunk and nodded.


    It was a wonderful assassination. If it wasn''t for Joe''s strength far beyond his rank, he would be killed in the street.


    "It was a swordsman who started it." Sherlock said in a deep voice, "I was in the building when you were assassinated. I saw the whole process. I wanted to help, but you solved all the problems yourself


    "I''m very surprised that a sword bearer appears by such a coincidence... So, as a member of Al at the same level as him, I mobilize my strength, including some spies and secret agents of the ice sea kingdom in Heidelberg, some of Al''s strength, and... Some of my relationships over the years."


    "Well, I have to say you''re in a lot of trouble."


    Sherlock puffed out a cigarette ring. He said in a deep voice, "I can''t tell you the whole truth, because I just happened to break part of the inside story."


    "That''s all I can tell you."


    "First of all, Florence you captured is a stand in... The list of members he gave and the list of subordinates he developed within the Durham empire are just the targets of his intentional cleansing."


    "Florence has occupied Heidelberg for too many years. Some of the members led by him, some of the peripheral members developed with him as the center, have... Deteriorated. So far, Florence can''t completely control them. "


    "It''s like Lord willon of whispering Forest Club. He is a peripheral member. His duty is to help Florence collect and sell stolen goods, and turn some invisible money into reasonable and legal income."


    "As far as I know from this investigation, justice willon has at least coveted hundreds of millions of gold marks in Florence in the last 30 years... He has been included in the cleaning list of Florence for a long time, but this time he has cut them with your knife."


    Joe''s face is black.


    No matter who is regarded as a pure tool, the mood is not so good, right?


    "Second, to start with the dren Empire, let al directly control a powerful empire, and then arm it with Al''s knowledge and resources to become the minions under their direct control... This is the plan of a small group of Kings headed by Florence."


    "Of course, behind them, there is a stronger, more senior, more ageless presence."


    "So, as soon as their plan was launched, even without any effect, you caught Florence''s stand in, tortured him, got the list, and cleaned up all the Al members and peripheral members on the list."


    "It angered a lot of people."


    "Al, at least the one we can contact now, has already gone bad. Those high-ranking waiters, archbishops and bishops seem to be the separatist vassals in the mainland. They have a huge power in their hands. "


    "Joe, you can understand that knowledge can bring wealth, and in medland... Wealth can bring everything."Joe remembered that he had used two ordinary new prescriptions in port Toulon in exchange for a huge fortune. Think about big Ivan and his soldiers, they are because of their high salary and gathered in their own side.


    Sherlock''s words are not entirely right. Money may not bring everything, but money can bring huge power. There is no doubt about it... Not to mention Al, an organization that has been hiding in the deep water of medland for many years, developed for many years, and mastered too many secrets and unknown mysterious knowledge.


    "So, the stand in in Florence was arrested by you, and after a king nicknamed the grand tower fell in Heidelberg, Al''s internal stress mechanism started."


    "Originally, it was just a small group of people behind the king, Florence and the magnificent tower. The bishops and archbishops behind them were alarmed, and they sent their own minions one after another... But then they were alarmed by some waiters with higher status and more resources."


    Sherlock looked at Joe deeply: "how do you say these waiters, Archbishop?"


    Shaking her head, Sherlock pointed to her newly grown arms and legs: "they have lived for a long time, and they are no longer human... But because of this, their strength is beyond ordinary people, ordinary level 6 and level 7, absolutely not their opponents..."


    "There may not be a large number of people directly in their hands, But everyone is strong and terrible. "


    "They were startled, they began to investigate the truth, and then they found out the plan of this small group of Kings... They were inspired, and they began to change their original plan of controlling the dren empire."


    Joe''s eyes widened. "What do they want?"


    Sherlock shrugged his shoulders. "These are some of the most deadly things I''ve found out... Not comprehensive, but I can probably fix them."


    "Third, Florence and d''Urbervilles were in collusion. I don''t know what conditions darbough promised him, but he''s with the contemporary Pope of the Golden Oak Church... The contemporary Pope of the Golden Oak church, he''s in Heidelberg. "


    "Ordinary believers in medland don''t know, but it''s no secret to Al - the Pope of Golden Oak church and the Pope of silver laurel church will never be more than 300 miles apart from each other in order to achieve the balance of Botany."


    "So, the contemporary leaders of the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church, the two biggest sticks of medland, are all in Heidelberg."


    "Florence and his allies want to do something about Al Qaeda."


    Instead of using the glass, Sherlock grabbed the bottle and took a few gulps.


    "Fourth, the waiters who rush out of Florence like they are burned by the iron, they change their plans beyond recognition, but they are even more terrible."


    "They are ready to sacrifice the whole Durham empire. They are willing to sacrifice hundreds of millions of soldiers and people in the Durham Empire and other countries. They want to set off a crazy bloody massacre in order to..."


    Sherlock''s voice became more and more low: "they want to bring out those beings who stand at al''s peak. In those legends, Al was founded, but their names have disappeared in all the history books... Or the existence that they deliberately erased. "


    Joe laughed. "What are they doing? Do you recognize your family? "


    Sherlock looks at Joe quietly.


    Joe''s smile became more and more embarrassed. Finally, he stopped laughing and looked at Sherlock dryly: "they have other purposes?"


    Sherlock nodded slowly: "those who can join al are all smart people."


    "And the waiters... The class 30 waiters, almost at al''s peak... They''re the smartest of the smartest."


    "They are knowledgeable and intelligent. They have almost all the secrets in the world... But they don''t understand what kind of people are standing on the top of Al''s real mountain."


    "They lived long enough, but they couldn''t see the top of the mountain clearly."


    "A group of smart people who are impatient but smart enough, guess what they want to do?"


    Without waiting for Joe to answer, Sherlock said in a deep voice, "they naturally want to find out the legendary people, and then have a real look at the scenery on the top of the mountain."


    "For this, they will do whatever it takes... Of course, for them, any cost, as long as it''s not their own blood sacrifice, there is no need to have any scruples."


    Joe was silent.


    With the description of Sherlock, he can gradually outline the whole picture of the waiters.These waiters... Oh!


    "They don''t seem to be very strong, either." Joe poured himself a glass of wine and said slowly.


    He killed two waiters by the lake before?


    "It''s just two separate bodies... With some kind of artifact, they use a little bit of their flesh and blood to copy their bodies, and then use a little bit of soul to remotely control the separate bodies." Sherlock said coldly, "if they want to, with the strength of their souls, they can have tens of thousands."


    Joe closed his mouth tightly.


    Like that, tens of thousands?


    damn.


    Sherlock said leisurely, "now, let''s talk about the problem of the owner."


    "The problem is that when I was found by the direct subordinates of a certain waiter, they gave me orders and asked me to work hard for them, I used my means to find out a little bit of the real core secrets."


    "Al, they feed the gods!"


    "The supreme gods in our hearts are just the prey they deliberately raise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Sherlock''s words, like thunders, struck Joe''s head.


    It made Venus flash in front of his eyes and "buzz" in his mind.


    Al is the owner.


    What they raise is not the usual poultry and livestock, not chickens, ducks, cattle and horses, not pigs, dogs, geese and sheep, but gods!


    God!


    They''re just al''s... Prey!


    Prey!


    Joe felt a little thirsty.


    So he made a false grab in the direction of port Toulon.


    In the bedroom, there is a large white water vapor, which condenses rapidly, and drops of crystal clear water drop down, condensing into a head size water ball in front of Joe.


    Joe opened his mouth and drank the water ball clean, relieving the burning feeling in his mouth.


    "Mr. Sherlock..." Joe coughed heavily. He looked at Sherlock seriously: "I''ve never seen any living gods... Er, no, this description may not be very appropriate."


    Joe thought of ram.


    This guy should be one of the gods, so Joe has dealt with the gods.


    He revised his wording: "you know, with your words just now, you can be listed as a heretic by the church, put on the wanted list, and be chased by them forever."


    "Your words..."


    Sherlock interrupted Joe. "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. I can understand what you''re trying to say."


    With both hands outstretched, Sherlock looked at Joe whose hair was wet with water polo. "But that''s what I got. That''s what I got at the risk of my life. That''s what I got. That''s what I got chased for."


    "But Joe raised his hand to say something.


    "What do you think gods are, Joe?" Sherlock did not let Joe speak, but asked him seriously.


    What are gods?


    Joe thought of ram''s incredible power.


    From ram, Joe has gained strength far beyond his rank.


    The power of the gods is naturally... Omnipotent, right?


    But I feel the tone of Sherlock.


    Joe was a little lost in his answer.


    He looked at Sherlock''s unsmiling face and muttered.


    "Greatness, supremacy, omnipotence, ha, they are absolutely just, absolutely right, absolutely just, representing the truth of the world and the true meaning of world existence, and all other tangible and intangible concepts?"


    Sherlock shook her head: "is this the spirit? Oh, oh, no


    "Perhaps the gods of the ancient mythology, the first great beings in the world, are such concepts."


    Sherlock frowned. He pinched his brow.


    "But the information I got this time is incomplete, so I can''t tell you the truth."


    "I can only say that maybe the gods of the mythological age were like this... But then the gods of the golden age, the silver age, the bronze age, the black iron age... And even the gods of the dark age after the black iron age..."


    Sherlock gasped heavily.


    "The gods of the mythical age gave the blood of human gods, and from then on there were the first demigods."


    "The demigod can transform the life form into a God through the mysterious cultivation ceremony."


    "The gods transformed from demigods, whose glory shines on the three ages of gold, silver and bronze... While the age of black iron belongs to... People, or people raised by al."


    "The information before the black iron era may belong to the core secrets of Al organization. Nothing can be tested and nothing can be trusted."


    "But in the age of black iron, Al''s organization finally succeeded."


    "They have tampered with all the rituals and rituals of becoming a God, and destroyed all the ancient methods of becoming a God. Only the three seas and seven veins cultivation system can spread to the world."


    "The three seas and seven pulse cultivation method, combined with sequential potions, seems to be a complete set of perfect path to becoming a God."


    "Cultivate three seas and seven veins to become a God. Use sequential potions to improve the speed of cultivation, limit the direction and way of becoming a God, and limit the potential limit after becoming a God... The so-called perfection does not mean how strong you are after becoming a God through this method.""But, in this way, as long as there are enough resources, even a fool can become a God."


    "It''s fast, efficient, and can quickly become" God level "cannon fodder when needed. This is the truth of the three seas and seven veins cultivation method used by almost all the extraordinary beings in medland today."


    "Using the three seas and seven pulse cultivation method, combined with the sequence of potions, the God of cultivation... From the day he set foot on the extraordinary, his future has been completely determined."


    "In which rank he is, how powerful he is, what his ultimate limit is, what kind of power he has, everything is transparent and completely mastered by al."


    "It''s like a farm, where all the poultry and livestock, all the physical conditions are controlled by the owners."


    "Their rank, their weight, their strength, their speed, their vital point, what kind of attack can cause fatal damage to them, and how to harvest them most effectively."


    "For example, if a big fat pig can grow to 500 pounds, it can grow to 500 pounds... After 500 pounds, if it is qualified, you can send the right force, for example, the right number of people with the right strength, to harvest the big fat pig."


    "Those big fat pigs have already been limited to death. Among those big fat pigs, it is absolutely impossible for a fierce, bloodthirsty and lethal wild boar to jump out. Therefore, every harvest must be successful! "


    "The owner is in charge. It''s a perfect process of cultivation, fattening and harvesting."


    Joe stares at Sherlock.


    He recalled what he had learned at the military university about the extraordinary combat power of the countries in medland.


    He couldn''t help feeling numb.


    No matter the giant demon Knights of the ice sea Kingdom, the heidra Knights of the dren Empire, the ice dragon of the Lucian Empire, or the holy dragon, Phoenix, light lion of the Golden Oak church.


    In the case of equal rank, unless there are some special blood vessels in the body, everyone''s strength is almost the same!


    What''s more, if you take those sequence potions, your evolutionary template will be completely locked.


    Hydra Knights must have all the weaknesses of Hydra.


    The power that the deep sea giant demon fears, and the giant demon Knights must be full of fear of that power.


    Other extraordinary fighters, if they take serial potions, have their own defects.


    If al organization really takes the whole medland as a breeding farm, then when a prey is cultivated and mature, they can easily harvest the prey as long as they send enough people according to the weakness of the prey.


    Sherlock continued, "it''s a very clever way, isn''t it?"


    "A complete set of mature and perfect breeding system, isn''t it?"


    "Even a lot of forces in medland have incomplete prescriptions for serial potions, and they can''t go to the level of God."


    "This is reasonable and more in line with a" true "truth."


    "For example, Delun, ice sea, Lucia, Saint hea and nice, and the two great churches, only other people''s sequential potions are incomplete, and they have one or more complete sequential potions that can reach the divine realm..."


    "Only those who are in charge of the big power will believe that they are the real chosen ones, Only in this way can they make full use of those serial potions, and they will not have any doubts about the "truth" of the world. "


    Joe swallowed and said, "other countries don''t know... But the Church..."


    Sherlock laughed contemptuously: "I peeped into a secret book, the sticks on Dabo, the gods they believed in..."


    "Ha ha, according to the Scriptures they boast to the believers, the two churches have been born since the beginning of the world, They worship the eternal sun and moon. Mu and mutesthe are the creators and masters of all things. "


    "But mu and muteste, they''re just... They''re just..."


    Sherlock couldn''t control her smile: "I believe in the records of Al''s organization. After all, this kind of records are kept in secret files, and they don''t spread to the outside world, There is really no need to make a fake. "


    "They were just shepherd brothers and sisters of highland tribes in the darkest period of medland after the black iron era... Even Mu was a wolf bandit!"


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    Sherlock said very impolitely: "and muteste, she didn''t rob her family, but she is proficient in poison and witchcraft, because her poison and witchcraft killed more than ten times more innocent people than mu."Joe opened his mouth and laughed unconsciously: "Mr. Sherlock, when your words are spread out, or they know that I have heard your words, we are all real heretics and doomed to be hunted to death."


    Sherlock laughed.


    He looked around at Joe with deep meaning: "are you afraid of their pursuit?"


    He shook his head and sighed: "well, anyway, they are just such a pair of ordinary shepherd brothers and sisters. Occasionally, they do some sideline work to subsidize the family... They are favored by the owners... As the owners, it''s quite natural to choose some good-looking ones in the livestock pen and give them more feed, right?"


    "In a word, they were selected. In just a few decades, they changed from a pair of ordinary shepherd brothers and sisters to the supreme sun god Mu and moon god mu tesse!"


    "In the dark age of chaos, depravity and broken civilization, they preached and preached, and formed the sun order and the moon order, the rudiments of the daboga church. Later, they had their own armed forces, and they began to spread their beliefs to the whole medland based on the plateau."


    "In the process, they beat the other candidates."


    "According to the requirements of the owners, they treated the selected people with some special treatment..."


    "In the end, they are also dealt with by the owners."


    "They were suppressed and imprisoned in Al Haram."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "They caused the biggest and most terrible disaster in medland at the end of the dark age."


    "Because they were suppressed and imprisoned by Al, the strength of the two major churches that have established the Holy Church in daboga has plummeted, which makes it possible for the people in medland to resist."


    "The awakening of the people, the rise of kingship, and then the retreat of theocracy."


    Sherlock looked at Joe seriously: "do you think that if those two have been as the church said, they live freely in the sun and the moon, and they are watching the earth... These countries in medland may get rid of the control of the church?"


    Joe got it.


    He nodded hard: "I understand..."


    There was a deep silence in the room, both Joe and Sherlock.


    Two people drink one by one.


    Soon, there were a lot of wine bottles on the bedside table.


    Until the sound of the imperial salute came from the outside, declaring that the whole port of Tulun had completely returned to the control of the Imperial Army, that all the officers and soldiers of the Allied forces hidden in the port of Tulun had been killed and captured, and that the diplomats of all countries had been under control and house arrest.


    Joe shakes his glass, which is a baby''s fist sized ice hockey. It''s a temporary product made with his own ability. Ice hockey has no impurities, and the temperature is very low, which makes the wine in the cup particularly sweet and mellow.


    "So, those ancient gods, those ancient gods, where did they go?" Joe asked Sherlock curiously.


    "I don''t know." Sherlock''s answer was honest.


    "Then, the blood of those ancient gods, they were also imprisoned and suppressed?" Joe has a lot more problems.


    "I don''t know." Sherlock said to Joe sincerely: "it''s not easy for me to escape... It''s too difficult for me to collect more information in that situation. I''m just a sword bearer, not a waiter of level 30. "


    "Well, well, then, why does al''s organization imprison and suppress those gods?" Joe a little helpless to ask Sherlock: "this question, you should be able to find out something?"


    Sherlock continued to roll his eyes: "this is the question that all the waiters are looking for answers. How can I know?"


    Joe rolled his eyes helplessly


    "So, the last question... What is the order of suffering?" Joe grabs the forehead hard: "is there anything else in it besides gold, silver and jewels worth noticing?"


    It can be said that more than half of the reasons for the war faced by the Durham Empire today are due to the treasure of the suffering knights.


    But what is the origin of the order of suffering?


    Joe is really curious.


    Sherlock also shook his glass: "the order of suffering... Oh, how do you say that?"


    In the dark age, before Mu and muteste became gods, in the dark age of moral decay, broken human relations, no law and discipline, and the destruction of civilization, there was a force that obstinately abided by the oldest Knight''s law, obstinately abided by the last trace of human virtue, and painstakingly guarded the last trace of human civilization.


    They are the Knights of suffering.


    They pursue the highest purpose is - I am holding the torch, cutting through the thorns, walking in the dark, guarding the last glimmer of light for the human race, looking for the last hope for mankind.


    They guard the precious knowledge from ancient times.


    They set up settlements in the dark medland, protecting the last vitality of human beings.


    They are strong, honest, fair and passionate, and their character is perfect.


    Therefore, the people of medland regard it as the most noble existence, the leader of the suffering knights, and the most noble and orthodox blood lineage of medland.


    Until the rise of Mu and muteste, they became gods and walked on the mainland. They spread doctrines and gathered believers.


    The gradually powerful order of the sun and the order of the moon finally joined hands to destroy the order of the suffering knights, and even removed all traces of its existence from the history books. In the end, anyone who dared to say the word "the order of the suffering knights" was beaten as heresy and put on the frame of fire.


    The order of suffering disappeared.


    However, it has been said that the suffering knights were destroyed, but the knowledge and relics they guarded, some extremely precious and valuable things, were all hidden in their "final fortress".


    That''s the treasure of the suffering Knights!If you can get the Knights of misery, you can not only get the fabled wealth, but also get countless rare things that are more valuable than gold, silver and jewelry.


    It''s not just some of Al''s bigwigs, but even the Pope and Pope of daboga, the Pope and Pope of every generation, who will suffer. The Knights'' treasure is covetous. In order to find out the whereabouts of the treasure, they don''t know how much manpower and material resources they have paid for thousands of years, and what a terrible bloodbath they have set off.


    "In particular, the name of orthodoxy." Sherlock shrugged his shoulders: "although it''s nonsense, there are legends among the royal families of all countries - who can get the treasure of the suffering knights, who can unify medland!"


    "But, Joe, you know... If you want to unify Madeleine, it''s not enough to have an orthodox name."


    Sherlock lowered his voice. He instinctively lowered his voice.


    "In the name of orthodoxy, ha ha..."


    "The order of the sun and the order of the moon destroyed the order of the suffering knights, but the first generation of Pope Saint Zion and the first generation of Pope Saint Eden claimed that they were the lineage of the order of the suffering Knights!"


    "So, in terms of lineage, the two major churches that destroyed the order of the suffering knights are deeply rooted in them. The St. Zion family and the St. Eden family are their most orthodox inheritors."


    Sherlock was laughing, sneering.


    Joe rolled his eyes. "Well, I really know a little more about... Those two."


    Is that the treasure of the order of suffering?


    Joe felt that he had asked a more time-consuming question... He took a sip of wine and continued to ask Sherlock, "so, the waiters, the archbishops, what are they going to do?"


    Sherlock frowned.


    Shaking his glass, he asked Joe a deep question: "if you are a farmer, the animals in your barn have been fattened... What can outsiders do to irritate you?"


    Joe subconsciously replied: "if he killed my guard dog, broke into my farm and slaughtered my hard-working livestock... Then, I will not let him go!"


    Sherlock laughed. "That''s what they''re going to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    When Joe and Sherlock have a long talk.


    Heidelberg, the battle has broken out.


    On the ground, in several barracks in Heidelberg and several large barracks outside the city, many soldiers in iron gray uniforms suddenly took out blood colored cloth strips from their pockets and wrapped them around their left arms.


    Then, these soldiers with new weapons launched an attack on the friendly forces around them.


    Assault rifle.


    High speed machine gun.


    Large caliber high-speed gun.


    New large caliber gun.


    There are even small and medium-sized airships flying fast from the air, dropping high-pressure gas tanks and heavy bombs on the heads of friendly forces.


    The fire was blazing, the gunfire was loud, and the sound of the guns was like thunder, which made people dizzy.


    In Heidelberg, numerous diplomats from various countries, as well as foreign nobles and businessmen who happened to live, travel and do business in Heidelberg, stand on the top of their buildings one by one in a daze, watching the rebellion of the Dylan empire with various means and tools.


    The actions of the rebels were extremely fierce and fierce, leaving no time for the imperial army to react.


    The new ordnance made from the drawings provided by Jody to the empire is really a sharp weapon for killing on the battlefield. In just half a quarter of an hour, the Imperial Army loyal to the royal family suffered heavy casualties


    No, there is something wrong with this description.


    The rebels, whose arms were wrapped with blood colored cloth, were loyal to the same members of the imperial family.


    This is really just an internal killing of Hydra!


    The soldiers fought hard on the ground.


    The officers were yelling at each other.


    The powerful five rank generals were bouncing in the middle of the solid buildings. The fierce collision and the howling of the wolf shocked the world.


    They are equally well-trained, they are equally experienced in many battles, they are equally resolute and resolute... They have the same nationality, they are as cold and merciless, fierce and efficient as machines.


    At the same time, the warriors in general''s uniform spattered with blood. In the cold light, almost every minute, a powerful fifth level general fell on the spot


    The Durham Empire, whether it was fighting against the Lucian empire or beating the vassal states of the Lucian empire; Whether it''s fighting with the descendants of the wolf gods of the plateau tribes, or beating the western mountain countries; Whether it''s rubbing the kingdom of Saint Lucia on land, or provoking the fleet of the United Kingdom of nice on the sea


    There has never been such a loss since the founding of the Durham empire.


    Those elite generals who have spent a lot of resources, great efforts and painstaking efforts to cultivate are just like the most common private soldiers at the bottom, one by one killed on the spot!


    Even among the royal family''s most powerful sword force, heidra secret guards, there are secret guards in black tight leather soft armor.


    They tied the blood colored cloth to their arms, drew their swords and stabbed their brothers who worked, rested and went in and out together.


    In a short period of half a quarter of an hour''s fighting, the Durham empire lost nearly one hundred and five rank generals, and the six rank secret guards also lost more than twenty people... Such losses made Margaret III and Martha XIII, who were suspended in the air, furious.


    Behind Marguerite III, the nine headed snake, which was formed by the black fog, had been writhing wildly, and the expressions of the nine heads were all transformed into a completely hysterical madness.


    On Margaret III''s body, there are more and more black scales under her skin. Her eyes are turning red rapidly, and the blood color almost covers her eyes.


    These five rank generals, these six rank secret guards, are all the wealth of the Empire... The foundation of the Empire... The foundation of the Imperial War to deter the countries in medland!


    But because of Hillman''s rebellion


    "Hillman, and... Old mac... You''ve got one thing wrong." Margaret III''s cold voice resounded from Heidelberg: "no matter who help you get, they will not tell you that the lost chapter of wall has fallen into the hands of the Empire..."


    In the direction of Heidelberg''s claustrophobic palace, groups of young men in general''s uniform, their eyes twinkling with strange light, soar into the air.


    These young people, all took the abyss six eyes corrosion evil wolf potion.


    All of them have just stepped into the extraordinary sixth level.


    Even if they have just stepped into this realm, their strength is still very weak, they are also real level six!


    One to five, just extraordinary.


    They are stronger than ordinary people, but they just surpass them.The sixth and seventh levels are epics. In the dark ages, they are enough to write their own history on the mainland.


    Six steps, enough to crush five.


    Unless it''s Joe, who breaks through the limitation of his position, the normal sixth level will definitely crush the normal fifth level.


    A total of three hundred abyssal six eye corrosion demon wolf soldiers have entered the battlefield!


    In just two or three minutes, the rebel generals with blood colored cloth on their arms were almost killed, and a few of the 20 or so rebellious secret guards of hydra were surrounded and annihilated on the spot.


    Then, these six levels of extraordinary quickly into the battlefield outside the city.


    Assault rifle, no damage.


    High speed machine gun, no damage.


    Big caliber high-speed guns, slightly threatening, but unable to hit them.


    Large caliber field guns are enough to pose a huge threat to them, but it is impossible for ordinary artillery to hit the high-speed sixth level supernormal with large caliber field guns several miles away!


    The rebel soldiers outside the city were like weeds, quickly fell to the ground, blood flowing all over the ground.


    Marguerite III narrowed her eyes. Her lips were as red as blood. She raised a very dangerous smile: "Hillman, my dear grandson, let your grandmother tell you what will happen to a disobedient child... It seems that confinement is not enough!"


    Margaret III raised her artifact.


    In the collapse of the castle, on the altar, the whole body is wrapped with a strong black gas, and the eyes emit a thousand feet of blood red light. Hysterical and laughing Hillman rises into the air.


    "But, grandma, dear grandma, do you still have... The ability to have children?"


    Sherman laughed wildly.


    What he said was even more treacherous.


    The faces of Marguerite III and Martha XIII changed at the same time: "what have you done?"


    Hillman wriggled his neck and made a "Hua La" sound of bone friction.


    He "hissed" with a smile, and the corner of his mouth almost cracked under his earlobe: "Oh, what did I do? I just killed all the people who might take over the throne... Well, it''s almost... It''s almost Salian, isn''t it? "


    "But he should, and should, die."


    "So, if all goes well, I will be the only legitimate successor to the Empire of Durham."


    "How do you want to punish me? My grandmother, your majesty


    "You killed me?"


    "Oh, unless you can live forever, do you want to hand over the Empire to your distant relatives?"


    Sherman said, laughing hysterically again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Martha XIII glared at Hillman: "you damned..."


    After all, he was a close grandson with his own blood. Mata XIII did not know how to export all the vicious words.


    Only Marguerite III stared at Hillman and said, "just like your damned mother... A little bastard with her humble blood..."


    "Ah, you killed Mackay, you killed Donne, and even, I judge, magnum, who was exiled in Heidelberg, has been poisoned by you?"


    "Oh, oh, do you want me to be lenient to you for fear that no one will inherit the imperial throne? What a naive idea


    Margaret III fixed her eyes on Hillman.


    Half an hour ago, Hillman''s words would have made her angry and hesitated.


    Yes, if Hillman''s followers, together with their hidden allies, really killed all the lineal descendants of Marguerite and Martha XIII, maybe Marguerite III would consider that after giving Hillman a hard lesson, she would be forced to take the throne.


    As in those days


    Marguerite III surrounded Hydra palace with her army. Just an hour later, Emperor Doron did not have too much entanglement, so he took the initiative to hand over the throne.


    Hedra is chaotic, evil, crazy... But they are not stupid.


    They still know how to get the most benefits and maintain the most basic balance in the most chaotic, evil and crazy time.


    So, Hillman, they are so resolute, if they really do what Hillman said, Margaret III may really have fear, and the final result may be as they wish.


    But now


    "Even if all those unfortunate children died..." Marguerite III''s voice sounded in Martha XIII''s mind: "honey, do you know why I treat that little fat man so badly?"


    Marguerite III was very happy with her smile: "medega, an old man, has hidden such a thing... Only heidra''s lineage can drive Doron''s staff, and only Doron''s lineage can control it..."


    "Joe, It''s our child... I don''t know which little bastard is causing trouble outside... He should be our grandson or one of our great grandchildren... Well, after I''ve been busy with this matter, I''ll have to find out which little bastard is doing good. "


    "No wonder I fell in love with this little fat man at a glance."


    "Ha ha, he got more joy from me than magnum, Mackay, Frederick and Isaac... None of those girls, let alone Joe..."


    "No wonder he likes the love food I cooked for him... He is my real good baby!"


    Marguerite III strained her face with an expression of extreme anger and madness.


    But the voice that she brought into Martha XIII''s mind with her secret skill was full of joy and inexplicable thud.


    Martha XIII also maintained an angry, crazy expression, but his eyes for a moment, for a while dull - really... Joe, that little guy with a big round face, inexplicably attractive, is really his own child?


    Martha XIII suddenly had a clear understanding of why vigrah insisted on going to the southern special economic zone and refused to stay in the headquarters of the Heidelberg supervision department.


    Feeling, is to escort Joe?


    So, Joe''s his kid?


    There seems to be something wrong.


    So... Martha XIII clenched his teeth and squeezed out a name from the gap between his teeth.


    Only one person''s illegitimate child can make vigrah pay the price of more than ten years to be a close nurse in port Toulon.


    Ha, the one who can wear the same pair of trousers as virgal. When he was young, he ran rampant in the imperial capital and did countless bad things. Later, he finally changed his mind and became a prince


    "Our great grandson... Ah!" Martha XIII''s voice of exclamation sounded in Marguerite III''s mind: "eighteen years old... Hehe, eighteen years ago..."


    "Hell... So, his mother was the last Grand Duchess of Qianhu!" Margaret III also exclaimed: "I remember those two little bastards clearly. Eighteen years ago, they stayed in Qianhu duchy for more than a year without any reason... Time, right... That kind of thing, some little bastard can do it!""But he didn''t seem to know that Joe was his child." Martha XIII was very puzzled and said to Marguerite III.


    "Vigrah, Hessian and Leia have kept this secret from him... So what are they worried about?" Margaret III''s voice was also full of depression: "Oh, I understand that the reputation of the imperial family is indeed a bit too cruel... I am a kind and kind old grandmother, but they spread me like a monster."


    Margaret III''s expression became more and more fierce.


    Suspended in the air, Hillman, who confronts Marguerite III, feels nervous when he sees her changing expression.


    For decades, Margaret III''s fame has made Hillman withdraw from his boss subconsciously.


    High in the sky, there was a crazy "hiss" sound.


    Hillman had a lot of fire.


    He raised his hands high and hissed, "great heilinger, please bless me!"


    "Chaos is the beginning of everything."


    "Destruction is the end of everything."


    "You are the power of the beginning, you are the abyss of the end, I inherit the power of your blood, may the hissing of heidra cover all things!"


    "May your shadow rule all!"


    "From the visible."


    "To the invisible spirit!"


    Hillman''s roar won the feedback of the huge and incredible figure in the void.


    Hillman''s body is expanding and wriggling. Under his skin, large black scales are growing. With a piercing roar, Hillman turned into a dark nine headed snake with a body length of more than ten li.


    The long neck swayed from side to side, and nine huge snake heads spewed smoke and fire.


    Nine fold nested inside and outside, different colors of the magic pattern halo in Hillman''s huge body under the rapid rush, spread, Hillman''s castle has become nothing, the earth is gradually corrupt, erosion, there is a downpour in the air.


    Hillman is in a hundred miles of land, quickly turned into a sticky wet swamp!


    "This is the blessing of the great Hydra Lord... Oh, the blood of those wastes has made me... Can only make me!"


    "That''s power, power!"


    "My grandmother, your majesty, do you still want to fight against me at this moment?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Great, Hellinger


    Marguerite III gently sighed, and then, she incarnated as a meteor, holding heilinger''s killing, quickly tearing the void, straight into the huge Hillman.


    In the dense and foggy swamp, a group of Hillman''s loyal officials, such as Lao Mai, stood in the waist deep mud and sewage, hysterically waving their arms to Hillman: "Your Highness Hillman... Defeat this crazy old woman!"


    In the air, like a streamer of light, Margaret III glared at old Mai and others.


    The cry of old wheat and others suddenly stopped, they subconsciously shrunk their necks and closed their mouths at the same time.


    Hillman raised nine huge heads and 18 scarlet eyes, staring at Marguerite III: "grandma, don''t you feel the power of the great Hellinger?"


    "I''ve been the most perfect stage that heidra''s blood can evolve to."


    "And you? You are still in human shape, because you are afraid, because you are timid, and you are afraid to take that step... How can your weak body be... "


    Hillman is talking, but Margaret III, in his two short sentences, has crossed the void for dozens of miles and hit the snake head in the middle of him.


    There was a loud "Ding" sound.


    Hellinger''s killing, with a black arc, struck Sherman''s big white crooked fangs protruding from his mouth.


    The killing of Hellinger is a national artifact given by Hellinger to the royal family of the Deron empire.


    According to legend, the sword was forged by Hellinger with a poisonous tooth that fell off.


    Hillman''s teeth are obviously not as strong as those of the hydra.


    With earth shaking cries of pain, Hillman''s poisonous tooth, which is hundreds of feet long, was cut off by Margaret III''s sword, and the sword light with a piercing chill struck Hillman''s big mouth in the middle of his tongue.


    Pooh!


    The thick snake scales and skin were torn like pieces of paper, and the black venom was ejected from the wound as if it were a fountain. The terrible destructive power spread wantonly in the wound. The scales, skin and flesh of the snake near Hillman''s wound were shrinking and shriveling, and the gray rotten flesh was falling off.


    With pain, Hillman''s eighteen eyes burst into tears at the same time. The poisonous water fell from the air and fell into the swamp, making a "hiss" sound. The poisonous water began to spread rapidly in the swamp.


    Lao Mai and others who watched the battle were shocked, and they quickly retreated to the distance.


    They are all the old ministers of the Durham empire. They know the horror of heidra''s blood... Hillman''s terrible existence, which relies on sacrifice to turn all Hydra, can easily poison tens of thousands of people with any drop of body fluid on his body!


    The poisonous gas is dense in the marsh.


    Hillman screamed with pain. The snake head in the middle of him jerked back. The other eight snakeheads opened their mouths at the same time and shot black thunder at Margaret III.


    The black thunder pillar with a diameter of more than 100 feet swept through the void, and Margaret III lightly avoided Hillman''s shot.


    Eight thunder pillars hit in the distance.


    With the heavy noise, eight mushroom clouds are rising. In the midst of the electric light, several hills, two towns, a forest and a small lake are wiped away from the earth. Only a large pit with a diameter of several miles and a depth of thousands of feet is left.


    "Hillman! You are crazy


    Margaret III looked at the ruins of the two villages that had been wiped away and growled angrily.


    "Oh? We, hedra, are not all lunatics Hillman opened his mouth, spit out a long tongue, crazy smile: "Oh, the Empire has 10 billion people, kill 100000, million, 10 million, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the greatest honor of these Untouchables to die under my attack!"


    Hillman laughed wildly.


    He shook his huge body, nine snakeheads like nine huge siege hammers, hard hit Margaret III.


    In his big mouth, thunder, lightning, firelight, cold wind, ice crystals, the stench of corrosive wind, as well as the highly toxic fog and black smoke kept spewing out, from all sides to cover Margaret III.


    Margaret III''s body was also filled with black fog. She was as fast as lightning, shuttling through Hillman''s attack. Her sword brought cold light in her hand, leaving deep wounds on Hillman''s body.


    Heilinger''s killing is a greedy artifact.The flesh and blood in the vicinity of the wound that he tore are rapidly shrinking and shriveling, and the life essence near the wound is constantly being devoured by the killing of heilinger.


    If Hillman had not sacrificed tens of thousands of blood descendants of the Durham royal family and concentrated their blood power on himself, with his original strength, he would have been drained of all vitality by this greedy and cruel artifact.


    Rao is so, Hillman also roars with pain, his attack is more and more violent, within a hundred miles, he is constantly blasted out of a big hole, some places are burned by the black flame he spews, the earth has become magma, and then in the cold ice he spews out, it is frozen into cold rock.


    Mata XIII floats on the edge of Heidelberg.


    Hillman''s attacks, which fell on Heidelberg, were destroyed by Mata XIII.


    But in order to keep Heidelberg, he has no spare power to take care of other directions. He could only see, nearby the battlefield of the war between Hillman and Marguerite III, villages were disappearing, a villager, a dog and a chicken could not escape.


    Martha XIII was gnawing his teeth and his heart was aching.


    Heidelberg is the imperial capital of the Empire. The villages and towns near Heidelberg are the purest old Druids. Basically, they can be related to some old Teutonic nobles of the Empire.


    They are the most loyal supporters of the Empire.


    They also accumulated a lot of wealth. Among the people of the Empire, they also belonged to the most respectable upper class!


    In just a few breaths, at least more than 200000 such dignified people have turned into flying ash!


    Countless fortunes are gone.


    Martha XIII clenched his teeth and pointed to the retreating old Mai and others in a hoarse voice: "heidra secret guard... Catch them... Those who dare to resist will be executed!"


    Vigorous and vigorous figures rush out of Heidelberg quickly, turning into strong winds and shadows, rushing to old Mai and others.


    Lao Mai and others all cried out: "it''s your turn to help... Our friends!"


    With their shouts, not far away in the black pine forest, a large group of soldiers in armor and gray Cape, just like running water.


    In the black pine forest, a magic array was lit up, and people rushed out of it.


    Heidla Mi Wei and they collide together, is a bloodbath in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    *


    Existence: Joe von witeau


    Miraculous: scarlet


    Physique: Myth (supernatural body beyond legend) (physical strength: 3 bronze Titans)


    Spirit: 12


    Soul:


    Will of darkness (you enter into darkness, darkness has become your instinct... It will be easier for you to understand the meaning of darkness, everything you control, All will merge into the power of darkness)


    Talent:


    Body of gods (flexibility, strength, strength, agility, hearing, smell, taste, Vision... All physical attributes (beyond legend)


    Water control (demigod)


    Frost control (demigod)


    Control of the wind


    Lightning control (demigod)


    Fire control (demigod)


    Corrosive power (demigod)


    Poisonous power (demigod)


    Absolute power (demigod) www.baid u. The power of darkness (demigod). Com


    *


    Port Toulon, Joe''s bedroom.


    The battle of Heidelberg broke out suddenly. The extraordinary soldiers of level 6 and level 5 fell like meteors. The extraordinary soldiers of level 4, level 3, level 2 and level 1 were harvested like weeds. Tens of thousands of ordinary soldiers were crushed to pieces on the battlefield


    The unprecedented strong evil spirit turned into a real red tide, rolling and surging, Hit Joe hard.


    Joe''s eyes lit up like burning rubies.


    His eyes were black and white, and his pupils disappeared.


    His eyes glowed brightly, burning and surging, and a magic array of nine stars, which was extremely complex in structure, lit up in the depths of his eyes.


    A breath that made Sherlock feel creepy erupted from the magic circle.


    Innumerable complex magic patterns, like a storm, burst out from the core of the magic array, and then these magic patterns condensed into a ferocious virtual shadow of the Hydra in the core of the magic array.


    The virtual shadow of the nine headed snake, which is made up of magical patterns, is like a living creature. It twists and dances wildly in the magic array. The nine heads open their mouths and constantly spit out poisonous water, frost, strong wind, lightning, fire, green smoke with terrible corrosive power and black smoke with strong poison


    Joe''s attributes have changed dramatically.


    The ultimate manifestation of this change is that his constitution and body have changed from "demigod" half a month ago to "God"!


    Body of the gods!


    Maybe, it''s just the weakest God, but in the life level, Joe has completed a breakthrough.


    A terrible pressure from the source of life crushed the nearby Sherlock.


    Every muscle of Sherlock''s body was tight. He was sweating and looked at his appearance with a twisted face. There was no change in his appearance, but his breath suddenly became incomparable


    Incomparable


    Incomparable


    Incomparable


    It can''t be described as terrible.


    However, Sherlock could not find any words to describe Joe at the moment.


    His height didn''t change, his profile didn''t change, his looks and everything else didn''t change.


    But he did change in essence.


    Sherlock suddenly had a terrible illusion that he could not recognize Joe''s facial features!


    "He stands in the clouds... He can''t see... He can''t hear... He can''t describe... He can''t speculate..."


    "Mortals... Be respectful to him..."


    "Prostrate... Worship... Don''t look directly at him..."


    Sherlock''s heart was sweet, his blood gushed out, and his eyes were sore, Tremendous pressure came out of the void, almost crushing his eyes on the spot.


    "My mother..." Sherlock screamed. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Joe.


    His heart was shaking, his soul was shaking.


    He has a terrible guess... But it''s impossible


    This little fat man, his disciple who just joined the gate wall last year, is only 18 years old. How can he become such a legendary existence?What happened?


    Sherlock spat blood, shed tears and roared in her heart.


    Joe let out the same roar in his heart.


    Inexplicably, he felt that his strength was soaring, in a crazy promotion, and the extent of this promotion was even stronger than the strength he got by sacrificing to ram!


    Someone died.


    A lot of people died.


    There are a lot of powerful people who have died.


    Joe can even sense that in the north of the Empire, there are many powerful sixth and fifth steps that are injured, bleeding and dying.


    Their fear and despair before death, the negative energy brought about by death and destruction, were transformed into a huge power, which was transmitted to them in an instant at an extremely fast speed... Even faster than light.


    My body is undergoing tremendous changes.


    Especially the orifices and acupoints in his body. With the operation of Joe''s body instinct, the four basic elements, like a tsunami, gush out of the Dirac sea and constantly crash into his body.


    These four basic elements flow wildly in their own seven Qi veins. Following the heidra breathing method, the four basic elements fuse, devour and stir with each other, and finally turn into the dark power with dark color, full of the meaning of death and desolation.


    This dark force turns wildly in one''s own body, and thousands of orifices and acupoints light up one by one in the seven vital arteries corresponding to heidra breathing method. The dark forces are crazy to polish and expand these orifices, constantly making them bigger and smoother, and filling them with more silk to make them stronger and more flexible.


    Among the thousands of orifices and acupoints, the runes corresponding to the forces of various laws are gradually outlined and shaped.


    The dark forces are constantly pouring into these glyphs of law.


    Joe felt that his body was full of terrible power. As soon as he thought about it, there would be a torrent of destruction, which would crush everything in front of him.


    And his physical strength, even more directly soared to the equivalent of three adult bronze Titans.


    The bronze Titan has an average of 14 billion pounds of physical strength in adulthood.


    The power of three adult bronze Titans!


    In today''s medland, unless it is a real God, who can carry his fist?


    Laplacian''s shrill voice echoed in Joe''s mind: "Oh, this is the real scarlet. As long as there is war, as long as there is killing, as long as there is death and despair, scarlet, your strength will be improved endlessly!"


    "Ooh, something interesting is about to happen."


    "You wake up ram, you tear a gap in the iron curtain of the old age... The recovery of ram wakes up the wreckage of the old age... What will they do if they are not willing to be silent or die out?"


    Joe heard what Laplacian said, but he didn''t care.


    No matter what the recovery of demons and ghosts... Joe at the moment, he has been manipulated by scarlet instinct. He only believed in the power of scarlet herself!


    He stood up.


    Instinctively, he looked to the northeast of port Toulon.


    His intuition, a kind of inexplicable predictive ability brought by his strength improvement, made him feel that Salian was there and might be in danger!


    Salian!


    "Well, you can''t have an accident... I''m waiting for you to promote me to duke."


    Joe took a step and disappeared directly in front of Sherlock''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Sitting in port Toulon, he personally directed the total annihilation of the Allied forces, especially the elite naval forces of various countries.


    His headquarters were not located in port Toulon, but in the northeast corner of port Toulon.


    The only way for the armies of lusia''s vassal countries to escape was to guard the main roads.


    The main purpose of salean''s operational plan was to annihilate the vassal army of Lucia.


    In contrast, the mercenaries of those small mountainous countries in the western mountains... Wanted to concoct them, or even punish their countries, which was very easy for the Durham empire.


    Compared with the vassal states of Lucia, those mercenaries are a group of greedy wild dogs.


    Wild dogs are always easy to kill.


    And these vassal states are really ferocious beasts.


    As long as we seize the opportunity, we will severely break their spine, and it will be easier to clean up in the future.


    For the sake of this "punitive war", the greedy lucians almost evacuated the armies of dozens of vassal countries in their own sphere of influence on the east side of port Toulon. If they could wipe out the Allied forces completely


    In the corner of the headquarters, Salian looked at three young heidra huddled together, digesting the flesh and blood of the deep-sea giant demon in his belly, I couldn''t help smiling.


    After the total annihilation of this alliance of vassal states assembled by the lucians, the east side of port Tulun is a smooth road.


    Looking back at the drawing hanging on the wall of the headquarters, Salian murmured: "at least, we should kill two kingdoms and seven principalities, which is equivalent to 23 provinces."


    Pick up a blood colored fountain pen, and Salian draws a circle on the map.


    "In this way, in addition to the port of Toulon, we can get another two sea ports... Even the port of Alexandria can directly threaten the southern coastal territory of the Lucian empire."


    "Like their masters, these vassal states are also very poor... But this is caused by the greed and incompetence of their kings and grand princes... The land of these 23 provinces is fertile and rich. As long as they can be replaced by a group of capable and responsible imperial officials, they can also become a bright pearl of the Empire in 20 years at most."


    "More importantly, with these 23 provinces, the Empire could form two attack groups against the hinterland of the Lucian empire in the South and the north, and gain absolute strategic advantage."


    Sally''s face was a little red: "maybe, under my leadership..."


    Mr. salean is a strict man on weekdays.


    He never daydreams.


    Never boast.


    But this time, he couldn''t help thinking that if his strategic plan could be realized this time, maybe in the next ten or twenty years, after he took the supreme throne, he could... Destroy the Lucian Empire?


    It is a powerful empire that occupies almost half of the territory of medland.


    Liberate the serfs of Lucia and arm them with the arms of the Empire.


    With the elite of the Imperial Army as the core, and with the help of these fierce and powerful Lucian beasts... By the way, with their huge population base - the whole medland continent, no one can tell how many grey beasts there are in the Lucian empire!


    The huge population base, the fierce individual ability, and the weapons of the dren empire


    Perfect match!


    A torrent of iron and steel is stationed in the east of medland. There is no need for any Lanin corridor. It can make all the countries in the west of medland tremble!


    "I can do it."


    "Now that they have been awakened... Then it will be possible," he muttered to himself


    Salian once again took a look at the three juvenile Hydra, curled up in the corner of the headquarters and shrunk to only ten feet long.


    He could not help feeling in his heart.


    Three young hydras... Even if they are not pure blood, their strength is still beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    They are only juveniles, but they have almost demigod''s terror power.


    It''s a pity that the chaos and evil of heidra determined that the Durham Empire did not dare to let them freely move outside. In the past many years, they were constantly sleeping under the seal of secret arts. Every few decades, the royal family of the Durham Empire would secretly wake them up and offer them enough blood food sacrifices.


    If these little hydras could keep sober all the year round, just like the deep sea giant demon in the ice sea Kingdom... The strength of the dren Empire would have been unknown for a long time.Fox, the great Caesar, the Little Caesar, and a group of confidants of Salian gathered in the headquarters, one by one with a reserved smile at the muttering of Salian.


    As confidants, of course, they knew about salean''s battle plan.


    As the most elite professional soldiers and staff of the Empire, they certainly know how much profit the Empire will obtain once the plan of salean is successful.


    Those greedy robbers came in with endless desire.


    Their bodies and blood will become nutrients and make the Empire stronger.


    The wooden gate of the headquarters and the heavy curtain were lifted up, and a herald in an iron gray uniform strode in.


    "Your Highness!"


    The Herald is fast approaching Salian.


    The generals on the scene looked at the messenger, glanced over his face and uniform, and then turned their attention.


    The face is the standard appearance of the durians, and the uniform is right. The blood, mud and smoke on the uniform are also what the heralds on the battlefield should have.


    Everything is standard. This is a standard Herald!


    Only the great Caesar, as the head of salean''s personal guard, his eyes suddenly shrank after he glanced at the messenger.


    This headquarters has gathered almost all the senior generals of the Empire in the southern Special Administrative Region, especially salean. This headquarters, not an ordinary Messenger, should be able to come in!


    Those who can enter the headquarters or the command room should at least be the operational staff above the Colonel!


    All the information sent back by the heralds should be analyzed and appraised by the operational staff before the final result is passed on to Salian.


    This rank is just a herald for an ordinary corporal. How could he come here.


    Caesar took a step without saying a word. He stretched out his left hand and seemed to go to get the tea cup on the wooden table next to Salian''s hand.


    Salian was stunned and looked at Caesar in surprise.


    This tea cup, it''s Salian''s.


    Although Salian has no habit of being clean... But as his own head guard, big Caesar will drink water from Salian''s tea cup only when he has a long skull?


    Of course, if Caesar needs it, he won''t be stingy with a tea cup


    But this abnormal action


    With great cooperation, salean took two steps to the large battle map hanging on the wall in front of him: "well, our next plan is..."


    The herald continued to approach Salian.


    Little Caesar, fox, and several other veteran generals also reflected from the unusual movements of big Caesar.


    They quietly, have action, immediately changed their position, will invade the headquarters of the messenger surrounded in the center position.


    With a sound of "choking" and without any warning, Caesar pulled out his knight''s epee and cut the messenger''s waist with a fierce sword.


    The rune Epee emits cold light, and thick black fog dances on the edge of the sword.


    The blade broke through the air and made a strange "hissing" sound.


    The herald sighed. He held out his right hand, thumb and index finger, holding the Epee in Caesar''s hand.


    Ding!


    As if he had been held tightly by a heavy vise, Caesar''s sword suddenly stiffened in the air. With all his strength, Caesar''s sword was gently grasped by his two fingers.


    "Can you tell me how I was exposed?"


    The herald looked at Caesar curiously.


    Then, without waiting for Caesar to reply, he had looked at the rank of corporal on his shoulder: "ah, this rank is not right. It seems that you need a certain rank limit to enter here?"


    "But if I take out an officer of high enough rank and come in here... With the quality of the dren Empire, you guys, I''m afraid you can remember the appearance of any lieutenant in the army clearly?"


    "I won''t use that kind of disgusting means of making skin masks... So exposure is inevitable."


    The herald sighed. He shook his head at the turned Salian: "in this case, I just wanted to kill you... Now, please all of you, go to die!"


    The Herald said the word "disgusting" in his mouth, but there were countless fist sized pustules on his skin.The dark green and transparent pustules burst, and the black tentacles with thick thumbs spewed out from the pustules with a piercing howling sound, like countless spears, stabbing all over the imperial high-level in the headquarters.


    Great Caesar abandoned his sword, clenched his fist, and hit his tentacles hard.


    The light on his fist and his tentacles were smashed at the touch, and the irresistible force hit him on the spot. The bones of Caesar''s two arms were broken inch by inch. He screamed bitterly and was hit by the two tentacles, and his body fell deeply into the wall of the headquarters made of logs with a diameter of about feet.


    The whole headquarters shook violently.


    More than a dozen generals of the Imperial Army reacted only one step slower than Caesar. Facing the rapid stabbing tentacles, they moved their bodies dangerously to avoid the fatal point.


    The tentacles pierced their bodies, penetrated their bones and flesh, and brought a large amount of blood.


    Little Caesar, Fox and others are more powerful and more responsive. They evade the tentacles and fight back to the heralds with all their strength.


    Salian smashed the ceiling of the headquarters with one blow. A big hole was opened in the roof made of three layers of logs and 15 feet of rammed earth. Salian made a sharp roar, rolled up the wind with both arms, took three young Hydra and rushed out of the hole.


    The herald swore in a low voice.


    Seven or eight tentacles almost scratched the bottom of salean''s boots, which almost hurt salean''s body.


    Salian had already rushed out of the headquarters with three little Hydras. The heralds could no longer care to kill the imperial generals in the headquarters. With hoarse shrieking, he rushed out with Salian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Port Toulon, St. Claude''s Cathedral.


    At the top of the tallest tower, two beautiful looking and elegant nuns are carefully serving St. Attila and Rafah, cooking fragrant tea for them on the spot and serving sweet snacks just out of the oven.


    St. Attila and Rafa sat at a small square table, overlooking the northeast sky.


    On the other hand, their identities are a little awkward at the moment.


    This "punitive" war was launched by two men in name. They should be the contact hub of the coalition forces, responsible for mediating the conflicts between the coalition forces, and striving to make the coalition forces form a strong and powerful whole.


    With the special status of the Golden Oak Church in the mainland, they should belong to the core of the small group of people with the highest status, the most detached and the greatest power among the Allied forces!


    But the embarrassment is that they haven''t done anything yet... The Allied forces have been driven out of the port of Toulon, and the extremely powerful allied fleet of the Allied forces has been destroyed in the sea off the port of Toulon?


    It''s embarrassing.


    The Allied forces ran so fast that there was no time to inform both of them. They left both of them in port Toulon.


    With their status and the power of the church behind them, they are not afraid of what the dren empire will do to them


    But... It''s really embarrassing.


    Especially


    There was a shady deal between Saint Attila and Margaret III.


    As for Rafa, he is the soul of Marquis sijak, occupying Rafa''s body with secret arts.


    Both of them colluded with the Durham Empire, but they didn''t know about it yet... So they gathered together to watch the war. They were really full of dirty water, and their minds were full of innumerable shady ideas.


    If it wasn''t for Rafa''s fear of San Attila''s personal strength.


    If it wasn''t for the family background of Santa Attila.


    The two men had been fighting against each other for a long time, killing each other in port Toulon, and repaying Heidelberg for their meritorious service.


    "Sir Rafa, what do you think of the prospect of this war?" Saint Attila sipped a cup of tea and asked Lafayette quietly. He remembers Margaret III and his deal to use the war as much as possible to weaken the military and national strength of other countries on the mainland.


    Rafa chewed the cake in his mouth.


    In his heart, he greets the pastry maker of the cathedral - the soul of Marquis sijak, who naturally inherits the taste of Marquis sijak. As a traditional old Durham, his favorite pastry style is traditional and heavy.


    And the pastry made by the baker in the cathedral is too fancy.


    In the small cake, too much honey and cream are used, and even a little too sweet and greasy cardamom powder is added... This small cake can be described as "plastering" and "showy".


    I''ll put this guy on the rack later.


    Rafa cursed in his heart. He swallowed the cake and raised the cup. His eyes followed the edge of the cup and looked at St. Attila secretly.


    "I personally mean that the scale of the war should be expanded..." Rafa firmly carried out Marguerite III''s order: "the dren Empire needs to be well beaten, the abyss military expenditure, they must pay... Even, this time, they have to perform greater and more support for the abyss battlefield."


    "Whether it''s human or material?" Saint Attila looks at Rafah with a smile.


    "Both human and material resources." Rafa smiles and nods.


    "Well, let''s jointly send documents to all countries... Let them mobilize more fleets and troops." Saint Attila said slowly, "the temporary defeat doesn''t mean anything. I believe that with the joint efforts of the mainland countries, we can teach this more and more rampant Hydra a lesson."


    Rafa nodded with a smile, sipped a cup of tea, and glanced fiercely at the two little nuns standing beside him.


    Saint Attila smiles, and then he whispers, "Monsieur Rafah, it seems that he and I share the same aesthetic."


    As an old scum, Rafa quickly smelled the "charm" of St. Attila''s words that only real scum can feel.


    He said in a low voice: "the saint Zion family is happy to be friends with the crown... Ah, friends, they should have a common hobby."


    Saint Attila had the same eyebrows.


    He was surprised to see Rafa - the perfect test result, the third magistrate of the holy inquisition, even like him, hiding such... Such a rich and colorful personal world under the holy stick mask?He also took advantage of the situation and looked at the two little nuns with a smile.


    Rafa whistled softly.


    Two people''s expressions relaxed at the same time. They laughed at each other and looked at each other. Since everyone was scum wearing a magic wand mask... Then, many of the next things were easy to do.


    For example, pull each other to the Empire?


    Two people in the heart, at the same time around with the idea of shame.


    Powerful and strange waves rolled in from the distance. In the northeast sky, a large black fog came out of thin air. Three young Hydra roared, and their bodies expanded to half a mile. They shook their huge heads, spewed out a large amount of lightning, fire and poison gas from their mouths, and blasted toward a strange figure full of tentacles.


    Salian stood on the head of a young Hydra, holding a sword, watching the lightning fast figure in the air.


    He tried to attack with his sword several times.


    But every time his sword edge is dangerous and dangerous to brush the other side''s body, on the contrary, the other side''s tentacles have cut several deep wounds on him.


    With blood all over his body, Salian clenched the hilt of his sword and acted more cautiously.


    The attack of three young Hydra blasted the hill northeast of port Tulun to pieces, and thousands of acres of vineyards, olive groves and flower fields disappeared in the flames and smoke.


    On the ground, a figure in the uniform of the Imperial Army rushed into the air to attack the tentacle figure.


    But all their attacks failed. They were too slow to touch each other.


    On the contrary, the other party''s tentacles were lightly shaken, and the people in the imperial uniform were heavily shot down on the ground. In a few breaths, at least 30 elite imperial soldiers were seriously injured, or even directly killed on the spot.


    Saint Attila and Rafah stood up at the same time.


    They watched the three crazy young Hydra with vigilance, and looked at the strange figure with more fear.


    "The nine headed snakes secretly kept by the dren empire... Their appearance is reasonable and not surprising at all."


    "But this guy."


    Rafa murmured: "he stole a trace of the power of the evil god. He transformed his body into the separation of the evil god... His body is already the body of the evil god, but it is under his complete control."


    "These guys, how can they deceive those terrible evil spirits?" "They should be put on the rack of fire," Rafah hissed


    Saint Attila looked at the body and a few more bloodstains of Salian, who gradually gushed out of the golden flame.


    Because of his deal with Marguerite III, he certainly can''t sit back and watch salean fall here.


    Rafa is even more anxious.


    As a dutiful Minister of the Deron Empire, even if he was covered with Rafah''s skin, his awe of the Empire increased. He, too, can''t watch salean being killed here.


    God knows what that crazy old lady would do?


    Rafa felt that if Salian died in front of her own eyes, Margaret III could tear herself up alive.


    So, Rafa''s action is faster than that of St. Attila, who is just ready to make a move, and Rafa has already roared out of the tower: "heresy, you must be punished the most severely!"


    But Rafa had just rushed out, and a bishop in a pale gold robe was in front of him.


    The bishop raised his golden scepter: "Sir Rafa, I have the will of his holiness... This war, our church is just a witness... We will never actually intervene in this war."


    After some high sounding words, the bishop lowered his voice.


    "His holiness asked me to tell you that it''s not the best time for us to take part in the coronation of St. Attila... I have brought the holy things. When the holy things light up, you and St. Attila can directly use our Lord''s power to punish those heretics. This is His Holiness''s, as it is. "


    The bishop handed Rafa a a golden, burning oak leaf.


    Rafa frowned. Isn''t it time for the church to enter?


    Who cares what the old God stick hiding in daboga is planning... Rafa only knows that if he can''t protect Salian, he will be killed.


    Margaret III doesn''t even need to do it herself. As long as she divulges her true identity, she will be cut to pieces by the archdioceseBut the bishop in the way, his breath let Rafa feel a bit depressed.


    The pure gold scepter in his hand made Rafa feel a trace of inexplicable fear.


    Rafa is in a high position, but in the final analysis, he is just a new generation of Golden Oak church. His strength in such a big church is probably above the middle level... And God knows how much inside information and how many terrible immortality are hidden in such a huge thing of Golden Oak church.


    Rafa grinned: "well, we..."


    The bishop smile: "we just need to wait quietly, fate will naturally put everything we need in front of us."


    The guy who is covered with tentacles, his tentacles suddenly become elder.


    Hundreds of thin tentacles are like a big net, which binds the three young hydras to death. Then this guy moves all over. The three young hydras, who are half a year old, roar and are thrown up like sandbags. Then they fall to the ground heavily.


    The whole port of Toulon is shaking violently.


    More than a dozen tentacles tied up salean''s neck and limbs.


    The man screamed, "I''ve got you. You can go to die... Ho ho, your brother Hillman, say hello to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    A dark tentacle, with a piercing sound, pierced the eyebrow of the motionless Salian.


    Fox, big Caesar, Little Caesar, and all the generals of salean''s heart screamed and screamed together. They rushed to salean''s side, but they were all broken by the dancing tentacles, and fell to the ground one by one.


    Salian''s eyes widened, staring straight at the stabbing tentacles.


    He heavily breathed a breath, in the eye unexpectedly does not see the slightest mood fluctuation, on the contrary is a piece of indescribable tranquility.


    "I''m afraid I''m not reconciled."


    "But in my life..."


    Salian murmured to himself in a low voice.


    In the direction of the cathedral, St. Attila and Rafa are ready to do their best.


    The bishop who suddenly appeared, with a strange smile, quietly looked at the doomed Salian.


    "The collapse of an Empire must begin with the death of a member of the immediate royal family... It''s definitely not Joe''s voice that''s weird.


    Salean''s face became more queer.


    He poked his head out from behind Joe and looked at the ugly man seriously: "Joe, even the legendary strong men of the eighth and ninth levels, their bodies can''t hold such a huge power."


    The tentacles of the three young heidra''s body were released rapidly. Three heidra, who were knocked dizzy and spitting blood in his mouth, came back to Salian''s side breathlessly. His huge head was shaking faintly, and he kept yelling at the man.


    Joe looked at the man deeply: "so, you are not a legend? Half god


    Salian''s pupils shrank.


    On the ground, the imperial generals, whose bones were broken and tendons were cracked, were unable to move for a long time.


    The man "ha ha" smiles, and hundreds of tentacles on his body are slowly shaking, just like kelp in the ocean current. These tentacles continue to grow, continue to grow long, and finally these tentacles are long to seven or eight miles long, forming a large black area in the air, looking ferocious and disgusting.


    "I am Yanan... Demigod? Oh, no, no, no, my body is the real body of the gods


    Yanan patted his chest hard. His eyes were shining with dark green light. A breath of suffocating corrosion and depravity spread from his body. The fertile soil on the ground was quickly stained with a layer of green, and there began to be "squeaky" bubbles in the soil.


    In the air, the smell of corrosion and depravity is also spreading rapidly. Joe hears that the air has become rotten. The air in his body begins to corrode his body and weaken his strength.


    Yanan has become a huge source of infection, where all tangible and intangible beings are decaying and degenerating.


    This is the power of the spirit of corruption.


    Joe was in direct contact with this force in the Royal Bank headquarters robbery.


    The power of MIA and Miko sisters is the same as that of Yanan at the moment. But the power of Yanan is undoubtedly stronger, purer and closer to the true meaning of "corrosion".


    "The spirit of corrosion?" Joe whispered to himself.


    "Oh, no, I''m not his follower... I''m not his follower." Yanan looked at Joe with a smile: "if the corrupting spirit church still existed, I would even be included in the list of heretics and blasphemers."


    "I cheated the spirit of corruption with some kind of ceremony. I''ve got his power, and with his power, I''ve transformed my body, which is now the real body of God. "


    "As you just sensed, the power stored in each of my tentacles has reached the sum of hundreds of top six levels... This is just the power you sensed. In fact, the power in my tentacles is more powerful than what you sensed."


    Tentacles wriggled, Yanan looked at Joe with a smile: "I can also feel your extraordinary... Your body, it seems, is very interesting... Aha, my tentacles tell me that if I can swallow you, my strength will be greatly improved..."


    Joe interrupted Yanan''s babbling.


    This guy''s manner and tone are rapidly becoming abnormal.


    He said he cheated the spirit of corruption with rituals?


    Oh, God knows, didn''t the spirit of corruption cheat Yanan through this ceremony?


    This guy, his consciousness is changing strangely, and the longer he stays in this shape, the more Joe can feel that there is an extremely terrible existence, looking through the void.A trace of strange power is constantly corroding the void.


    That terrible existence, anchored by Yanan, has locked the airspace around port Tulun. It is eroding the void and wants to break through the void and come here.


    "Greedy fool, sooner or later you''ll have to pay for yourself, just don''t be here!"


    Joe breathed deeply.


    In his body, seven streamers rush up more than a mile high, and the basic element energy of tidal water continuously flows into his body, and quickly turns into the dark power.


    Joe''s body has been transformed into the body of the gods.


    He also felt that his body was different from before - when Joe''s body was still in the demigod stage, his body was like a huge warehouse, and the power of darkness was just stored in the warehouse.


    And after becoming the body of God, Joe''s body is changing in essence.


    His body is darkening.


    His body is no longer a "storehouse" for storing "darkness", but rapidly transforms into darkness itself.


    In his skin, muscles, blood vessels, tendons, bones, bone marrow, brain, viscera, and blood in his body, all his body tissues are rapidly becoming energetic and patterned.


    Countless runes pointing directly to the original law of the world are merging with his body.


    His body, just like the tentacles on Yanan''s body, gradually became inhuman.


    If someone can destroy part of Joe''s limbs now, his limbs will burst into countless runes like Yanan''s tentacles, carrying huge energy, rapidly decomposing into the most original elemental energy, and returning to this world.


    This is the body of the gods!


    At the same time, Joe could feel that the "volume" of every hole in his body was expanding rapidly.


    With the continuous growth of the spiritual level of the body, the orifices which used to be just small rooms have become lakes, oceans and small worlds with amazing capacity!


    The amount of extraordinary power stored in the body is increasing.


    In an instant, Joe''s extraordinary power was also growing.


    His random attacks are more and more astonishing.


    When other people try their best to strike, they can only strike a part of extraordinary force... Joe, who is spirited, can blow 100000, millions, even 100 million parts of extraordinary force at random


    Can imagine, Joe''s lethality will become how amazing!


    Only the spirit body of Rune and energy can store such a huge amount of energy!


    This is the spirit, and this is the fundamental reason why the spirit is powerful.


    Not to mention the mysterious and mysterious control of the law and so on, the most basic physical reason why the God is powerful is that his body is extremely powerful, and his body stores a huge amount of energy!


    This is the spirit!


    A walking in the world, the capacity can be called a terrible "energy sea"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Yanan!"


    When Joe confronts Yanan, who is full of tentacles in the air, someone is chanting Yanan''s name in a private house in port Tulun.


    The hall was richly decorated, and the walls were wrapped in a bloody curtain.


    The blood painted ferocious runes on the curtain. On the floor of the hall, there was more than one foot thick, almost frozen congestion. The pungent smell of blood almost turned into substance in the hall, and there was a shrill roar in the air.


    A black altar stands in the hall. On the altar, it is a bone door with the size of palm and strange shape.


    Bone door was pushed open a little gap, a heat wave wrapped in a strong smell of sulfur, constantly from the door.


    A bony old man, holding a black bone knife, stood in front of the altar and said with a smile, "Yanan... My old friend, Al''s waiter... At last, you are still on this road."


    "What a good sacrifice! As long as I sacrifice you, I will be able to open the door!"


    "Everything is ready. During the period when the Allied forces occupied port Tulun, I have sacrificed tens of thousands of people here... It''s just you, it''s just you!"


    The old man giggled.


    In the hall, a group of men and women in black robes, with crazy faces, are also smiling. One by one, they laugh so much that they fall back and forth. Some even reach out and grab the plasma on the ground and smear it on themselves.


    The old man gasped and waved the bone knife: "praise the end of everything, hill, my lord... By your Oracle, we are here... We are going to succeed... We are going to succeed!"


    "Let everything be burned by magma, let those stupid creatures be torn to pieces, let the smell of sulfur become the deepest nightmare of these ants... Oh, oh, oh, destruction! Praise destruction


    A group of crazy men and women, the believers of Hill Church, once again gave out hysterical and crazy laughter.


    The old man quickly stretched out an index finger, put it in front of his lips and said, "Oh, oh, don''t be complacent, don''t be complacent... How many times have we acted before, just because it''s too harsh, often before we succeed, we are suddenly destroyed."


    "This time, we need to be steady and steady, do things secretly, don''t rush, don''t be rampant... Come on, let''s go through all the steps carefully and check again..."


    "First of all, make sure that Yanan''s noumenon has arrived in person."


    "Then, soak our spear with fresh blood... When it works, don''t drop the chain!"


    A group of heretic Hill believers began to get busy.


    Like headless flies, they scurry around the house, reciting the secret mantra and holding strange ceremonies.


    Yanan has launched a full attack on Joe.


    Hundreds of long tentacles with countless sets of black light, just like the sky arrow rain toward Joe''s face.


    Joe opened his arms to protect salean behind him and let his tentacles roar down.


    His clothes were smashed, and his black tentacles were hard hit on his white skin. Under the white skin, which is as white as silver and as bright as beads, black ripples spread out and turned into black runes shaped like snake scales, giving off dazzling black light.


    Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    Yanan''s attack frequency is extremely terrible. Hundreds of thousands of stabs are covered between the fingers.


    Joe''s body was so shrouded in Mars that he almost became a burning burning burning man.


    The shock of terror makes Joe''s body shake slightly. Under Yanan''s assassination, Joe also feels the pain of skin and flesh, and the more terrible corrosive force invades his body.


    The force of darkness turns into a turbulent vortex in the body. Once the corrosive force invades the body, it will be swallowed and strangled by the more and more huge dark vortex in the tree body, and finally crushed into pieces and assimilated with the darkness.


    In Joe''s mind, a pair of scarlet eyes, like the sun, emit boundless strong light. The rune patterns formed by scarlet light, like the tide, spray out from both eyes, and blend into the thick and dark darkness, like lacquer water, and constantly blend into Joe''s body.


    In Joe''s body, under the appearance of the dark power, the crimson light is accumulating and burning


    In a word, all the negative emotions poured out through his attack, then turned into scarlet evil spirit and poured into Joe''s body.All the "attacks" and "killing" against scarlet can''t hurt scarlet!


    Because scarlet is "killing" itself, it is "war", it is "death", it is "destruction", it is "despair"... It is the synthesizer of all negative concepts caused by war and killing, it is "destruction" itself.


    Yanan wants to completely "destroy" the concept of "destroy" itself through his own hard work


    How absurd and futile this is!


    The more you attack, the more powerful Joe is.


    The more powerful Joe was, the stronger his breath was.


    Yanan has already entered a crazy state of "destruction". He has forgotten who he is, the purpose of his visit and what he wants to do


    Attack Joe, kill Joe, completely destroy him, has become the only obsession in his mind.


    More terrible existence, through the void, followed the source of Yanan''s strength, peeped at him, influenced him, and made his intelligence completely confused.


    The evil power eroded Yanan''s body and gradually awakened the original seeds hidden in his body.


    Yanan''s body swells like a dough. From his original personal form, Yanan gradually turns into a mass... An indescribable mess.


    It''s like a huge jellyfish, which has been stuffed into the sewer, rotted and matured for decades. After being infected by innumerable filthy things, it finally becomes a dirty, twisted and evil existence.


    Yanan''s body has expanded to the size of Li Xu. His whole body emits a pungent smell, which is at least a mixture of thousands of chaotic bad smells... His body is rotting, wriggling and dripping with dark green sewage mucus


    Thousands of tentacles grew out of his swollen body, With a harsh whistling to Joe hard whip down.


    Three young heidels screamed and spewed venom, fire, ice and thunder towards Yanan


    But these three guys, from the fact that they have only three heads, know that they are completely immature children. No matter how hard they work, they do little harm to Yanan.


    On the contrary, if a tentacle is drawn down at random, the three big guys will be able to "howl" and cry all over the floor.


    Rao is so, heidra''s ferocity is more and more stimulated out, three big guys shaking huge body, like a mad dog pestering Yanan. Moreover, with Yanan''s continuous attack, the flesh and blood of the three deep sea monsters they devoured a few days ago are also rapidly digesting.


    The three big guys are getting bigger and bigger. There are huge sarcomas growing on their necks.


    Through this kind of crazy fighting, three young heidra seems to grow a new head, their strength is constantly improving.


    Joe has tried to find out the power Yanan has.


    After all, it is the power obtained by deceiving the spirit of corruption with rituals. Yanan''s power has indeed reached the level of gods, but it only belongs to the weakest of the gods.


    This kind of strength, can let Joe feel pain, but want to beat, even kill Joe, obviously still short of the boss.


    Not only that, the wilder Yanan''s attack, the faster Joe''s strength will increase.


    "Yanan... You al..." Joe shook his head. Looking at Yanan, who had been completely distorted and alienated at the moment, he lost his interest in asking questions. In this state, Yanan is no different from wild animals. What else can you ask?


    Joe raised his right hand.


    A little golden light lit up in the palm of his hand.


    The next moment, the terrible golden flame burning, Joe''s palm appeared above a small golden sun.


    The high temperature and strong light swept the sky and the earth. The area of Tulun Harbor was illuminated by the golden light. The evil power of Yanan was rapidly collapsing, and thousands of tentacles collapsed in the moment of golden light.


    The power of evil turns into a visible rune, rapidly disintegrates, reverses its origin, transforms into the most basic element tide, and spreads in all directions.


    For a time, the tidal concentration of elements around port Tulun reached a peak.


    In a mansion in port Toulon, the group of hill believers suddenly emerged. They hissed and screamed, worshipped a black wooden spear suspended in the air and chanted strange incantations.


    The black wooden spear burst out a faint light and disappeared in a flash.


    With a "poof", Yanan''s swollen rotten body was pierced by a hole thick and thin.What the small wound brought was extremely tragic damage. The terrible destruction and annihilation force swept Yanan''s body. His body disappeared in large pieces, and his life quickly passed from his body.


    Joe exclaimed and looked back in the direction of port Toulon.


    Beyond the void, the terrible existence that has been peeping for a long time makes an angry roar... He tries his best to wriggle his huge and indescribable body, trying to break the void barrier and invade the void where the port of Toulon is located.


    But with the rapid disappearance of Yanan''s life, the space anchor dissipated rapidly.


    That terrible existence gradually goes away and returns to the unpredictable place again.


    In the hall full of plasma, the old man with bone knife cheered loudly: "open the door of the abyss... Ancient and great Miao people, take up your weapons and revenge for your ancestors!"


    "Come on, come on, come on... Destroy this... Boring world that shouldn''t exist!"


    The bone door on the altar, which is the size of a palm, emits blazing fire, and then begins to expand rapidly.


    With a bang, the whole house was blasted apart by the bone door. The expanded bone door crushed several nearby houses, and then quickly crossed two blocks.


    A three mile wide and five mile high gate with red bones and spines on the door frame is in the center of port Tulun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    abyss.


    Buried bone plain.


    The plain, more than 2000 Li Long and 800 Li wide, is roughly a standard rectangle, surrounded by steep cliffs. Active volcanoes, large and small, are like abscesses, closely encircling this bloody plain.


    The plain is as bright and clean as a mirror, and its color is bright red, which is a bit more red than blood.


    Over the years, countless creatures have died here, crushed and squeezed into the ground, pounded violently and bombarded by magic methods again and again. Countless terrible forces have pounded this plain year after year and day after day, grinding it flat and smooth, and it can be used as a mirror, You can photograph the smallest pores on the face.


    In the east of burying bone plain, among numerous volcanoes, there are numerous strange buildings of different sizes, which are full of exotic flavor.


    All kinds of strange abyss groups, just like the dense ant colony, are densely distributed among the volcanoes.


    They play, fight, shout and make noise here. They also set up fairs to trade goods. There are even pubs, brothels, casinos and other entertainment places. Although they are messy, they are full of vitality.


    In the west of the plain, a majestic city stands tall.


    The square city is more than a hundred li long and wide, and the wall is one and a half Li high. Countless metal cones shining with cold light come out of the wall. On the sharp cones covered with barbs, there are also pieces of clothing, rotten bones and flesh.


    On the city wall, groups of Terran soldiers in heavy armour patrol.


    On each crenel of the city wall, there is a mortar gun of large or small caliber. The largest mortar gun has a caliber of more than 1200 millimetres, and the smallest mortar gun has a caliber of more than 600 millimetres.


    The wall is as high as a mile and a half. At this height, even if you drop a pebble, you can easily break an iron shield.


    Even if the large caliber mortar shells are not filled with black fire medicine, the volume and weight of the shells alone can imagine how great the lethality is.


    In addition to the large-diameter mortar cannons, every few hundred feet on the city wall stands an archaic light cannons with a faint light and strange shape. These light cannons are constantly sending out terrible element waves. It can be imagined that they are always in the state of excitation.


    In addition to these mortars and light cannons, the soldiers stationed on the city wall have all kinds of advanced flint rifles and all kinds of strong bows and crossbows.


    Even a giant catapult stands on the wall watchtower slightly higher in the rear.


    These giant catapults are more than 300 feet high. What they hang in their baskets are not stones, but precision carved iron balls with a diameter of more than 1000 millimetres. The surface of these iron balls is densely welded with numerous sharp three edged armor piercing cones.


    There are even Rune streamers flashing at the edge of these cones.


    Such a height, such a volume, such an iron ball forged at any cost, you can imagine its power when it roars down from the sky... If ordinary level 6 is hit by such an iron ball, I''m afraid it will break bones and tendons, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    A middle-aged man, wearing black scaly soft armor, with a slightly curved sword on his waist and a hydra badge hanging on his chest, leans against a wall stack and looks at the distance coldly.


    His pupils kept zooming, and even though they were two thousand miles apart, he could still see the faces and mouths of the exultant abyssal creatures on the periphery of the eastern volcanoes.


    "Within two months, the space rift to medland could open at any time."


    "The change of defense once every ten years... The defense of the city of God''s tears is bound to go wrong... This is not the first time that something has gone wrong."


    "I suggest doubling the frequency and intensity of daily patrols."


    A blonde and blue eyed middle-aged man with a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes also leaned on the wall and yawned lazily: "this is something you have to worry about... I have submitted the report and I want to go back."


    "Thirty years... Ah, I admit that it was really my fault to peep at the bathing of the eldest princess... But after 30 years in this ghost place, my accumulated military achievements and any crime breaking names have been washed away."


    "I''m... Innocent!"


    "For 30 years, ha ha, I will return to the kingdom of ice sea with a large sum of money to restore my title... And then enjoy my life!"


    The blonde man said with a leisurely smile: "when I was escorted to this ghost place, I just stepped into the sixth level... Compared with the powerful kingdom, I was a little important, but not sacrificial."


    "But now, I''m a nine level legend! I''ve been on the top of what mortals can achieve. ""I''ve even touched the threshold of demigod. With a little effort, I can become a demigod... Aha, my brother, demigod!"


    "Whether it''s a nine level legend or a demigod... Plus the salary I deserve in the past 30 years, as well as the rewards I can exchange for my military achievements... A strong man with hundreds of millions of wealth, and still so elegant and young."


    The blonde man''s face flushed with laughter: "I should enjoy my life."


    "In those small countries, get three or five beautiful young princesses, and dozens of young maids, and build a big manor full of my favorite roses, and then spend all day in that rose bush, Hu Tianhu emperor!"


    "The next step is to have children, choose two of them who are filial, talented, obedient and sensible, train them to be stronger than when I first came in, and let them make contributions in the abyss, earn astronomical salaries and rewards... In this way, when I have wasted almost all the money on hand, there will be their money for Hu Tianhu."


    "In this way, my children and grandchildren are endless, and my extravagant enjoyment is endless..."


    Wearing black soft armor, the middle-aged man couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Jack!"


    The blonde man looked at his companion with a smile: "Dear Hans, what do you want to say? You don''t understand life at all. Do you want to continue to study the abyss battlefield and the city of God''s tears? "


    "What is the abyss? Why does the abyss battlefield exist? Why do so many elite of so many countries fight here with so many unfortunate people year after year and day after day?"


    Jack sighed and waved: "what do you think these things do?"


    "No matter what the abyss is, no matter when the abyss battlefield appears, no matter which King Ba Dan built the city of God''s tears, no matter what the bloody battles are for year after year, day after day."


    "I''ve been here for 30 years, and you''ve been here for 60 years!"


    "Hell, Hans, even if you were a nine level legend 40 years ago... Even if your life is long enough for ordinary people, 60 years of good time... Enough!"


    "There''s still time to report."


    "Go back, go back... With me, go back to medland."


    "We can go to the seaside, listen to the waves, listen to the dolphins."


    "We can go to the forest, smell the fragrance of the green leaves after the rain, and listen to the sound of grass germination."


    "We can go to the grassland, carry a shotgun, and hunt skylarks by shooting, instead of exploding one ugly and ferocious head after another with extraordinary force, splashing plasma and brain all over our body."


    "Even, we take some old friends, form a team to go to the capital of a big country, set up a club, find a group of beautiful big girls, and have fun with each other!"


    "Beautiful life is waiting for us, why not go back?"


    Jack looked at Hans seriously: "you saved my life, you taught me how to live in this ghost place... I also blocked the knife for you, dragged you like a dead dog from the corpse pile, and saved you."


    "You are my benefactor and my teacher. You are my beacon in my confusion. I owe you a lot of things... I hope I can have the opportunity to repay you something, even a little bit?"


    "Thanks to you, you''ll be a real Duke when you go back to Durham."


    "You should go back to medland and enjoy your life... No matter how much you cling to the abyss, you can come again if you are impatient with life! Look at our immediate superior. Those old monsters, they all came back to kill and set fire after they went back to medland


    Jack smiles easily: "the abyss is not without you."


    "I''ve inquired about the big rotation once every ten years, and the quota of high-end combat power returning to medland this time is still less than half. You''re going to report now, and there''s still time to go back. "


    "Ah, think about it. With your years of fighting and your military achievements, you can at least take hundreds of millions of Golden Horses back... That terrible empress, who will happily make you a real Duke. You can do whatever you want in your own territory, even make laws... I think the first night power law is a very good idea."


    Hans rolled his eyes and waved his hand. "Oh, come on, Jack, that kind of law is rotten in the dark years of Madeleine."


    "I want to stay for a few more years... I always feel that there are some mysteries in this damned land except killing. I''ve been ordered by your majesty to be here, then... "Hans had not finished his words. Far away, far away, at least three or four thousand miles away from this bone buried plain, a terrible blood light rose up.


    The diameter of the blood light was at least a hundred Li. From such a long distance, even the lowest cannon fodder soldiers could see the blood light rolling straight into the sky, breaking a huge void vortex in the dark and sulfur smelling clouds in the air.


    "Wow, the rift in the abyss, it''s open... But it''s a little big."


    Jack looked at the bloody light in a daze.


    "No, something''s wrong... It''s not a natural crack, it''s a secret passage..." Hans had a lot of experience. His fingers were in the air, and his face turned pale.


    "That location, the corresponding spatial coordinates, should be port Tulun... Port Tulun, damn it, port Tulun was the territory of the Empire 40 years ago!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The gates of blood colored skeletons are blazing in the heart of port Toulon.


    Its volume is still expanding, and the space in the gate is still increasing.


    Three li, five li, seven li


    The town hall was smashed by the gate, the golden wool club was crushed to pieces, then the port of Toulon district court, then the old theatre, Queen''s Square


    Beautiful stone beams and columns turn into fly ash in the fire, and beautiful buildings collapse in the loud noise, The fountain sculptures, which can be called works of art, have been squeezed beyond recognition


    Countless Tulun port residents, who had just been occupied by the Allied soldiers and had easily stabilized their mood, roared with sharp fear one by one, dragged their families out of their homes and fled in all directions


    Someone''s running a little slower, Just like those buildings, they are crushed, burned and completely disappeared in time.


    Joe and Salian looked back at the expanding door at the same time.


    Ten li, eleven Li, twelve li


    The bone gate almost cuts the center of port Tulun into two pieces, and the strong sulfur odor that can kill people is continuously emitted from the gate.


    "What the hell is this?" cried Joe and Salian at the same time


    Salian stood on the head of a young Heidelberg, hopping and hissing: "big Caesar, Little Caesar, you bastards, take people over and block that door for me... Block it... Warn Heidelberg... Damn it, someone is in port Toulon, opening the door of the abyss!"


    Joe''s hands and feet were numb, and a chill rushed to his head.


    He thought of Apophis palace, which was completely destroyed by the abyss creatures... That beautiful palace was completely destroyed in an instant because of the emergence of an abyss army.


    And the abyss gate opened in the vault of Apophis palace is only a few hundred feet wide


    Now, the gate of the abyss opened in front of Joe has expanded to nearly 20 Li wide


    "You bastards!" Joe''s eyes widened. His five senses, which had been promoted to the divine level, were all open. His consciousness enveloped the whole port of Tulun. He immediately found the group of hill believers who were laughing and jumping and cheering from the hundreds of thousands of Tulun people who had fled home crying and crying.


    The next moment, Joe came to the group of hill believers who had just sacrificed successfully.


    He raised his right hand and smashed it.


    Black thunder covered the whole block.


    With the deafening sound of thunder, dozens of crazy men and women in black robes were smashed by the thunder. Only the old man with bone knife stood in the same place, stunned. Countless rays of thunder rubbed his body, but did not hurt him at all.


    "Ha, you can''t kill me..."


    The old man raised his bone knife and yelled.


    Joe''s eyes were red, and he was bursting with dazzling light. Countless thin black electric lights were bursting out of his fists, forming chains of arm thickness. With the deafening thunder, they wrapped around the old man.


    The old man howled bitterly.


    Waves of electric light kept invading his body. Although it didn''t kill him, it made him cry and wail, and his internal organs seemed to be electrified.


    The destructive power lingering in the old man''s body was little by little fried out by thunder light, little by little turned into black smoke, which was slowly ejected from his head. These forces have been integrated with the old people, and they have been forced out little by little. The pain of the old people is not much different from cramping and refining marrow.


    In the old man''s shrill howl, Joe gave a big drink, flew over the bloody bone door like streamer, and hit the bone door with all his strength.


    "Hum" a dull ring, bone door violent tremble for a while, large hot boiling magma spewed from bone door inexplicably, sprayed Joe all over his face.


    The bone door was stronger than expected. Joe tried his best to punch, but he didn''t leave any trace on the bone door.


    Bound by the electric light, the old man who was struggling on the ground laughed hysterically: "fool, this is not something that ordinary people can destroy... This is an artifact, a real artifact... Ah... Pain... Pain... Pain... You can''t destroy it..."


    Wave after wave, like a real tide of killing, erupted from the bone gate.


    With the earth shaking roar, a group of dog headed human beings, only four feet tall, rushed out of the bone door.


    They were dressed in rags. They were only wrapped in ragged and unknown animal skins. They smelled like they hadn''t bathed for at least ten years.They are carrying rusty knives and swords, some of them are wearing shields of different shapes made of bones tied to their arms, and some of them are carrying crooked bows and arrows. God knows how many of them are lethal


    They are like a group of refugees, "squeaking and screaming," rushing out of the bone door like the tide.


    They are small and poorly equipped, but their numbers are amazing.


    In the bone gate, which is more than ten miles wide, at least more than one hundred thousand dog headed men rushed out in an instant... They cheered and jumped. As soon as they appeared, they began to destroy everything around them and attack all the creatures around them.


    These little men run so fast that the citizens of port Toulon don''t have their speed at all.


    Tens of thousands of citizens were close to these small people, rusty sword ruthlessly into their bodies, with a red blood.


    Among these little men, who are more than four feet in height, there are many dog headed men who are six feet in height and can be called "big men" for their group. The hair of these Kobold men was shining with a faint red light. As soon as they appeared, they continuously spewed out blazing lava fire from their mouths.


    Most of the city of port Toulon was immediately enveloped by flames, and the shrieks of the Kobold were everywhere.


    Those killed people, killed cats and dogs, pets, even horses and mules on the street, as well as chickens, ducks and geese kept by various families, etc. these dog heads are very cold. As soon as they are killed, they immediately put their prey into their mouths.


    Joe was knocked upside down by the strong and unusual bone gate for dozens of miles.


    By the time he rushed back, tens of thousands of citizens had been killed and devoured by these koeheads.


    They are like locusts. Even the flies and mosquitoes are eaten clean.


    Seeing that the city where he grew up was so ravaged, Joe tried his best to swear.


    It was like a thunderbolt blowing in the air, and Joe''s roar turned into visible waves, whistling across most of the port of Toulon.


    At least more than 100000 koeheads were shocked to their brains and fell to the ground one by one.


    More koeheads are pouring out of the bone gate.


    They cheered and roared, tearing up the dead people on the ground, together with the prey they had just eaten in their stomachs, and stuffing them into their mouths.


    Joe roared again and killed the dog head again.


    But there are more Kobold coming out of it.


    And this time, it''s not just the dog headed people who have sprung up. Among them, there are more burly and powerful animals, such as donkey head, sheep head, cat head, snake head and so on.


    There are also many kinds of Octopus head, jellyfish head, shark head, crocodile head


    Or with donkey''s hooves, sheep''s hooves, cow''s hooves, horse''s hooves


    Even behind the growth of eagle wings, sparrow wings, chicken wings, goose wings


    Or three hands, four hands, five hands Six hands


    Even two heads, three heads, four heads


    There are two legs, three legs, four legs


    In a word, the common creatures in medland are torn up and used as parts, and randomly placed on half or a part of the human body, It''s roughly what these abyssal creatures look like.


    Even, in their bodies, all kinds of heads, all kinds of hooves, all kinds of wings coexist at the same time.


    Joe saw that a statue, 300 feet tall, with a head, an eagle''s head and a tiger''s head, had two human arms, two eagle''s claws, a pair of eagle''s wings, a sparrow''s wings and a fly''s wings, and four thighs. Among them, there are two legs of ox and two legs of horse. They are carrying a big knife of lava, Strode out of the bone door.


    This amazing looking creature, whose breath is as blazing as fire, is far more powerful than the great Caesar, the Little Caesar and others struggling to come from afar.


    According to Joe''s understanding of the extraordinary sequence, this wonderful creature, he is definitely not epic, he is absolutely legendary!


    He rushed out of the bone door, and before Joe could make a move, the guy had stamped his hoof on the ground.


    The earth is shaking violently, and waves of circular earth waves are constantly pouring out, spreading rapidly in all directions. Where the earth wave went, countless buildings collapsed, and the bodies of the koeheads killed by Joe were blown to pieces.


    "People... Fat... Tender water!" The big guy saw Joe floating in the air at a glance. He giggled, and his three heads spewed out the ambiguous medland language at the same time.The big knife with magma cut through the air, and one cut down on Joe''s head.


    In the distance, Salian lost his voice and yelled: "Joe, be careful... This guy... Is a legend..."


    Joe stretched out his right hand and grasped the blade of the chopper. With a "clang" sound, the whole sword broke. Joe punched out with his backhand. A crimson light was wrapped in a large thunder and went straight through the tough guy''s chest.


    The big guy rolled his eyes, and his huge body fell heavily, killing a large number of unlucky dog heads.


    Joe took a deep breath. He leaped up again and hit the bone gate with dozens of fists.


    The door of bone was shaking violently, and the blood light curtain in the door of bone was also rippling.


    The space passage leading to the abyss vibrated, and many abyss creatures sprang out of the bone gate, one by one with broken bones and tendons, spitting blood. They were all seriously injured by the space passage.


    An indescribable low laugh came from the bone door.


    In the bloody light curtain, a pair of huge scarlet eyes appeared out of thin air. It gave Joe a deep, deep look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Joe was staring at the huge eyes of the moment, the terrible heat enveloped him.


    Skin, muscle, bone, viscera... Every inch, every millimetre, even every cell of the whole body is disturbed by the terrible high temperature.


    The heat was born out of thin air, and the bloody flame was raging in Joe''s body with a flash of thunder.


    This is an attack on Joe''s body from the most subtle particle level. For ordinary people, this glance is enough to make every cell in his body turn into smoke and disappear completely.


    Fortunately, Joe''s body has been transformed into a body of gods.


    He has a spirit level body.


    Every inch of his body, every millimetre, every tiny particle of every cell, has also been deified.


    His body has become energetic and runic.


    His body is no longer a mortal body of flesh and blood, but the elemental energy inspired by the laws of medland''s world, condensed into a symbol condensed body representing the original rules of the world.


    The attack of the abyss is terrifying.


    Joe was smoking black all over. The pain hit him and he fell from the air.


    The black-and-white world swept by, and heaven and earth became black and white. Even the bloody bone gate and the abyssal creatures constantly pouring out from the bone gate also became the silhouette of black and white.


    In the world shrouded in black and white, all abyssal creatures fall silently, and then become miserable white fly ash.


    A twisted and wriggling black figure with a long white shadow appeared beside Joe out of thin air, holding his dehydrated and shriveled body because of the power of the abyss.


    In the black-and-white world, only that pair of blood eyes keep the original color.


    This pair of huge eyes, more than five li in length, stared at the twisted figure deeply.


    Inside the twisted figure, waves of black and white mixed halo spewed out silently, black and white light one by one, filling the whole black and white world.


    The power of the abyss of terror turns into a sea of blood fire and boundless blood thunder, silently eroding this twisted black-and-white world.


    Black light and white light were eroded and engulfed by the bloody thunder fire. The distorted figure snorted, and he and Joe quickly disappeared.


    With a loud noise, the black-and-white world crumbled, and two huge mushroom clouds rose in the center of port Tulun.


    Two large pits directly more than ten li appeared out of thin air. The walls of the pits were as smooth as mirrors and became red due to the high temperature. Countless abyssal creatures standing in the two pits, hysterically cheering, extremely crazy waving weapons in their hands.


    Most of the urban area of port Toulon was completely destroyed.


    Tide like abyssal creatures are constantly pouring out of the bone gate.


    With the emergence of some powerful ethnic groups who are more than 100 feet tall, as well as the emergence of some people who recite the secret mantra and hold the scepter in the abyss sacrifice. The original chaos, mutual killing of the abyss creatures gradually become regular, they formed a mighty army, toward the past in all directions.


    In the inner sea of Tulun port, a series of metal warships have already started fire.


    With the loud sound of the sirens, these metal ships were far away from the wharf and launched full-scale shelling towards the destroyed urban area of port Tulun.


    Dense shells fell like raindrops, and huge flames rose from the ruins of port Tulun.


    Groups of dense abyssal creatures were blown to pieces. Many of the abyssal elites with huge volume and extraordinary strength reached level 6 were also smashed by the volley of giant guns.


    The density of abyss creatures is too amazing, each shell will play its destructive power incisively and vividly.


    In just half a quarter of an hour, more than a million abyss creatures were destroyed by the salvo of the fleet.


    However, the number of abyssal creatures in the ruins of port Tulun did not decrease. On the contrary, the number of abyssal creatures in the ruins of port Tulun increased by at least ten times.


    When dozens of powerful abyssal soldiers with leading heads, human bodies and raw meat wings soar into the air and attack the metal giant ship on the sea, with a reluctant command, the metal giant ship begins to retreat to the direction of jiaxijia island.


    Dozens of leading soldiers are closely catching up with the retreating fleet. The six level abyss and six eye corroding wolf soldiers in the fleet are not willing to be outdone. They also soar up one after another and fight with these leading soldiers.


    Results


    It''s sad.


    These leading soldiers in the blood, formed a natural suppression of the abyss six eye corrosion wolf.


    In the war between these demon wolf soldiers and their opponents, 100% of their strength could not be exerted. It was just a few minutes'' short battle, and nearly 100 loyal demon wolf soldiers spilled their blood into the sea.It seems that I''m not very interested in these big iron pimples.


    Maybe the killing has released my anger.


    Or are these guys thinking about the delicious "prey" around port Toulon.


    In a word, after killing nearly 100 demon wolf soldiers, these leading men made a long roar of elation, then turned around and flew back to port Tulun, instead of pursuing the fleet composed of this metal giant ship.


    Next, all the people around port Tulun, whether they were the Imperial Army, the multinational coalition forces, or even the indigenous people of port Tulun, were attacked by the abyssal creatures in an all-round and hysterical way.


    Death, blood, despair, fear


    The endless negative energy, the endless negative breath brought by war and death, turns into the scarlet evil spirit of Wang Yang sea, envelops Joe in the faint, and constantly invades his body.


    Joe was in a coma, and he had no sense of what was going on outside.


    Although his body was not destroyed in the gaze of the eyes of the abyss, his body suffered a terrible impact, and the power of the abyss caused great damage to him.


    Scarlet evil spirit is constantly repairing his body, constantly strengthening his body, constantly... Transforming and evolving his body.


    As long as there is war, as long as there is killing, this strengthening and evolution will never stop.


    Joe''s Crimson instinct was touched.


    This endless strengthening and evolution is beneficial.


    So Joe has been in a state of fainting, no response to external stimuli.


    Joe''s consciousness curled up in his mind. A pair of scarlet eyes quietly suspended in his head, scarlet light like raindrops from the eyes, constantly into Joe''s consciousness.


    The experience of countless wars.


    The experience of countless battles.


    Countless killing and death experiences.


    Destroy the target countless times, or experience of destroying the target


    The stream of miscellaneous information constantly rushes into Joe''s consciousness and becomes his own memory brand, which is perfectly integrated with him.


    Joe''s consciousness sighed in his mind: "ah, scarlet, you unfortunate guy, you don''t always... Win!"


    In the past experience of scarlet.


    He destroyed countless enemies and targets. He was once the most terrible and destructive existence in the legends of countless ethnic groups.


    And scarlet has been defeated countless times by those intelligent and clever groups.


    The noumenon is destroyed, the separation is destroyed, or suppressed, or imprisoned or hoodwinked for a long time


    "What a bad guy... What are you doing with your aimless killing and destruction in endless years? I''m you? How boring these days must be? "


    Joe''s consciousness was murmuring.


    Then, all his attention was focused on absorbing the scarlet memories and experiences of the past, and analyzing the power of the abyss left in his body.


    Time goes by day.


    Joe is getting stronger in his faint.


    With his current strength, his injury has been completely healed and he can wake up early.


    But scarlet instinct controlled him, let him fall into fainting state all the time.


    However, his consciousness can sense all the sounds of the outside world.


    During the period when he fainted, many people came to visit him.


    Marguerite III, Martha XIII, Salian, vigrah, of course, the most frequent are Hessian, Leia, Tifa and Wilma... Well, gorkin also came twice, and then left in a hurry.


    In this process, only a familiar breath, has been accompanied by his side.


    Moreover, he continued to cook and prepare some inexplicable potions. Every day, he filled Joe''s stomach with potions like a duck.


    Donglu secret medicine level 4, level 5, level 6


    Heidra potion level 7, level 8


    All kinds of potions containing poison and huge energy poured into Joe''s belly. These potions contain a huge amount of power, for ordinary people, a drop can let them explode and die.


    But for Joe at the moment, the effect of these potions is very little.


    The outside world is fighting, killing and death are in constant flow, scarlet evil spirit is constantly growing, and the evil spirit that flows into the tree every day contains tens of millions of times, trillions of times more energy than the medicine he is infused every dayFinally, this day.


    When the familiar breath came over with a bubbling crucible, ready to pour a pot of boiling liquid into Joe''s mouth, Joe opened his eyes.


    The earth trembled a little as Joe opened his eyes.


    All the remaining power of the abyss in Joe''s body was completely dissected by Joe at this moment, and turned into a faint red mark, which was integrated into every minute corner of Joe''s body.


    Joe has the power of an abyss. He has the power of an abyss.


    The abyss is roaring, roaring. In the direction of port Toulon, the bloody bone gate is shaking violently. Countless high-level abyss creatures rush out of the bone gate, roaring and rushing towards Joe''s direction.


    There was an earth shaking alarm outside. Joe was familiar with the sound of war airship flying at high speed.


    On June 1, 1380, medland''s glorious calendar, Joe, who had been sleeping for a long time, woke up.


    When he woke up, the sun was shining outside the window, and the clear call of a Skylark came.


    In the spacious room, the grimace shopkeeper with a white board mask is looking at him with a crucible: "wake up? It seems that my potion is still useful... Ah, a group of ignorant idiots actually said that I boiled poison... "


    "Well, is there anything wrong with your health?"


    "Oh, damned abyss! You don''t have any weird things on you, do you? "


    Joe looked at the grimace shopkeeper and said with a smile: "how can... Er, grimace shopkeeper, you..."


    Joe''s eyes turned red. In his vision, the body of the grimace shopkeeper was emitting endless black and white light. The light was dangerous and strange, full of terrible unpredictable, At the same time, it erodes everything in all directions and contains the existence of vitality.


    Seeing the grimace shopkeeper, Joe seems to see death itself.


    So powerful... Joe has never seen such a powerful existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Fate is strange." Qiao solemnly looked at the grimace shopkeeper: "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful."


    Grimace shopkeeper took off the mask, drank the dark green boiling soup in the small crucible, and then put on the mask again. He shrugged his shoulders and said leisurely, "yes, who can think of fate, this little bitch?"


    Grimace shopkeeper sighed: "no time to chat, since wake up, there are many people thinking about you."


    "After you''ve been busy for a while, we''ll talk about other things... Well, it''s not my turn to tell you that it''s OK to kill and set fire behind your back. Some things should be left to them."


    Joe took a deep look at the grimace shopkeeper.


    He murmured: "well, I seem to have met you... When I was very young... In my memory, you were very handsome at that time. This face..."


    Grimace shopkeeper''s breath stagnated, he laughed a few times, gently shook his head.


    Joe got up and said nothing.


    His memory... From the memory that he was still in Liya''s mother''s womb, is constantly awakened with the enhancement of his strength, and all his memories have been very clear since his birth.


    He clearly remembers the grimace shopkeeper.


    At that time, he was as white as snow, as handsome as a fairy, as quiet and deep as breath. He often stood in the shadow behind a pretty and smart woman with a smile and silence


    The woman has black hair like a waterfall, and her skin is whiter than snow


    She''s not Leah.


    If she is a proud flying in the sky, majestic Phoenix, then Liya is a quiet and beautiful Narcissus beside the spring in the forest.


    "Well, who wants to see me?" Joe got up and put on a uniform on the chair beside the couch.


    He is slightly taller than himself.


    He was two inches taller than before he fainted. But the uniform is very fit, obviously according to his tall body after the customization.


    Moreover, the material of the uniform is a high-grade wool material specially used to make the uniform of the general.


    The epaulets and collars of the uniform were replaced by the rank of general in the imperial army.


    "Ha, after a sleep, I got a promotion." Joe reached out and touched the two bright golden stars on the epaulet.


    "I''ve been promoted to the title. Congratulations, master Joe." The grimace shopkeeper muttered in a strange voice: "our queen has made an order to confer the three provinces of the southern Special Economic Zone on the three Dukes of the Hessian family."


    "Oh? The provinces of Claude, winders and storm, three of which are given to Hessen, gorkin and me? "


    Joe looked at the grimace shopkeeper with a little surprise.


    The grimace shopkeeper gave a few dry smiles: "the premise is that you can keep it. If you can''t keep it, it''s all rubbish... Well, the province of storm in your name has been harmed by the abyss creatures for more than half. At present, the defense line of the mainland allied forces is just to the north of the province of storm. "


    Joe picked his eyebrows and strode out of the room where he had been sleeping for so many days.


    This is a huge manor, and obviously after an emergency reconstruction, the manor is full of square reinforced concrete fortress like buildings, the original gorgeous courtyard, the whole into a huge military camp.


    Under the leadership of the grimace shopkeeper, Joe walked into the middle of the manor, an ancient castle that had been thoroughly reinforced and transformed beyond recognition. Pushing open a foot thick oak door, Joe went into a hall with a head high enough to hold a thousand people.


    All the French windows in the hall are covered by thick curtains, and all the lights in broad daylight are lit by candles and gas lamps.


    On the four walls, there are maps of different sizes. On a huge square table in the middle of the table, a sand table is filled with triangular flags of various colors. Several senior generals are holding long thin poles and drawing on the sand table.


    Margaret III, with a gloomy face and Helinger''s killing in her hand, sat quietly on a throne.


    Martha XIII, like a loyal old dog, stood quietly behind Margaret III. From a long distance, Joe could smell the blood on him and feel his disordered breathing.


    This old guy, he''s hurt, and he''s very hurt.


    Ferdinand, who used to be an old dandy, was dressed up in a uniform of the general of the Imperial Army and stood beside Margaret III with his hands on his back.


    Under the throne, Salian and Conrad stood with Isaac and Frederick.In front of them, Doran, Hillman and MAG are standing there with proud smiles. From time to time, Hillman and MAG would challenge salean, Conrad and others with their eyes.


    A large group of generals in various uniforms, apparently from different countries, were standing in the hall in groups. They were arguing so fiercely that it was like 10000 flies were fighting in the hall.


    When Joe strode in, the noise in the hall suddenly calmed down and everyone looked over.


    Marguerite III, sitting on the throne, said with a smile, "Joe, come here."


    Several generals in ice sea Kingdom uniform, who Joe had never seen, suddenly stepped forward two steps. They glared at Joe as if they wanted to do something, but someone around them caught them.


    Vaguely, Joe heard something like "the big picture is important" and "join hands to deal with the abyss.".


    Joe raised his head and looked at the leaders of the ice sea kingdom. He laughed coldly: "for George''s death? Well, I didn''t kill him, but I welcome you to come to me for revenge! "


    Several generals of the ice sea Kingdom look stiff, and many people present have strange eyes.


    Joe made his way to the throne of Margaret III.


    With his approach, salean''s face became extremely strange... Conrad looked at Joe''s eyes, almost spewing fire.


    Isaac tilted his head slightly and looked at Joe with a critical, critical look.


    Frederick, on the other hand, unconsciously touched the handle of the sword and looked up and down at Joe with a certain kind of criticism and disgust, as well as a certain kind of vanity.


    However, the reactions of Doran, Hillman and MAG zusun were more direct.


    MAG let out a meaningful laugh.


    Dolan''s hands gently patted his shriveled belly and said: "look at this figure, it''s... It''s a bit like a wild boar with enough food and drink... His achievements are not bragged by you in order to give him an orthodox identity, right?"


    Hillman stepped forward two steps, laughing and blocking Joe: "Joe, you should call me uncle. Ah, what a lovely young man... Isn''t he? "


    "Tender and lovely"?


    The generals of all countries in the hall showed strange smiles one after another.


    To be able to witness the dog blood drama of the royal family of the dren empire is really an inexplicable pleasure.


    Hillman, a rebel who killed a lot of the royal blood of the Durham Empire and even chanted slogans to oust Margaret III from the throne... Tut Tut, he used the word "Shuinen", which is commonly used to describe a little girl, to describe the illegitimate son of Salian.


    "Who are you?" Joe looked down at Hillman, who was a little shorter than himself.


    "Hillman von Heidelberg... I hate to admit it, but you are my nephew by blood." Hillman''s smile was extremely cold and weird. He reached out and patted Joe''s round cheek provocatively: "greasy little guy, it seems that your adoptive parents have raised you well!"


    "Breeding"!


    It''s another excessive word.


    One by one, the generals held their breath and stared at Joe and Hillman.


    Although everyone''s common goal is to deal with the invasion of abyssal creatures... It''s really pleasant to see the internal strife of the royal family of the Durham empire.


    "Raising?" Joe smiles, and then he grabs Hillman by the neck.


    Hillman''s body suddenly rioted, shaking like a big snake being attacked. But Joe''s hand was like a pair of iron pincers, and his neck was locked tightly. No matter how he struggled, Joe''s palm didn''t move.


    Lying in bed for so many days, countless murders happen around us.


    Joe''s strength has been enhanced to an extremely terrible situation, he does not want to see how strong he is now.


    Anyway, no matter how strong Hillman is, he can''t be as strong as he is now.


    He clung to Hillman''s neck, clenched his right hand and hit him three times in the stomach.


    Joe''s movement is not fast, even gives a kind of dull feeling.


    With each blow, Hillman opened his mouth as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. His eyes widened, and a hot blood gushed from his mouth.


    After three punches, Joe loosened his hand, and Hillman fell to the ground like a soft, cramped grass snake, no longer as cold and arrogant as before.As soon as Joe stepped on Hillman''s white and pretty face, he stepped on his head and went to Marguerite III''s throne. He saluted her solemnly: "Your Majesty..."


    "Call me great grandmother." Margaret III looked at Joe with a smile: "Hessian, Leia, and the little bastard, Salian, have found out everything. Joe, you''re the real royal blood of the Durham Empire, and you''re a member of heidra. "


    Joe touched his nose and looked at Sally.


    Salian looked at Joe with his hands behind his back. His eyes flickered. Sometimes he looked at Hillman, who was convulsing on the ground. Sometimes he looked at Joe''s big, fat hands. He was afraid to look directly at Joe.


    Joe gave a dry smile: "ah, this kind of thing, we''ll talk about it later... What''s the situation now? I can feel the will of the abyss. Is he angry


    Marguerite III and all the others immediately tightened their faces.


    The old man, medega, jumped out of nowhere. He held the great scepter and said in a deep voice, "can you feel the will of the abyss? Yes, you have been attacked by him head-on. It is understandable that you can survive such an attack, you can feel him... "


    "Joe, the abyss consciousness that had been completely destroyed, because of years of abyss bloody war, has been reunited."


    "The abyss itself is flying to medland... He wants to destroy medland."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Leaving the noisy hall behind, Margaret III led the party to a small conference room.


    There are dozens of high backed chairs beside the oval long table.


    St. Attila, Rafah, some old men in pale gold robes, and some old women in pale silver robes are obviously clergy who have an important position in the church, sitting on the chair and drinking tea without expression.


    Seeing Marguerite III bring people in, a group of clergy slowly stand up and salute Marguerite III.


    Margaret III took Joe by the hand and took him to the seat at the head end of the long table.


    Joe, sitting next to Margaret III.


    Such treatment


    St. Attila and other clergy have big eyes.


    Salian was more and more embarrassed.


    In Isaac''s eyes, more and more strange light twinkled.


    And Conrad, Frederick, the father and son''s eyes were a little red.


    As for the three grandparents and grandchildren, the fact that Joe knocked down Hillman with three punches was like five thunderbolts. They were so surprised that they didn''t come back to their senses. They followed in like walking corpses. After they sat down, they were in a daze.


    They sat quietly for a while.


    In the sound of footsteps, a few well maintained old people, who looked only in their early sixties, ruddy complexion and smooth skin, but whose eyes were full of vicissitudes of life, walked slowly through another door.


    Several old people did not say hello to anyone. They slowly sat down at the end far away from Marguerite III and coughed softly at the same time.


    Mata XIII waved, and a bodyguard came in and served hot tea to some old friends.


    Several old people opened the cup of tea and drank a mouthful of hot tea in a neat and uniform way. Then they sat up straight, like the eyes of an old fox, sweeping Joe''s face quickly.


    "That''s what this little guy, you think, hopes for dealing with the abyss?" An old man tapped his finger on the table: "well, since it''s your choice... All consequences will be borne by you."


    With a gloomy face, Saint Attila attacked the old man first: "is that Al''s attitude, my lord Zoya? The whole continent is in danger. That''s your cooperative attitude? "


    The old man Zoya rolled his eyes: "Mr. Attila..."


    Rafa chimed in: "my lord Zoya, please keep your due respect for the crown... You should be honored as the crown of Saint Attila!"


    Zoya laughed a few times: "under the crown? Ah, in the face of infinite knowledge and absolute truth, there is no "Saint" or "crown"... All beings that can be dissected by knowledge are equal and balanced. "


    Zoya tapped the table again with his finger: "even the so-called gods worshipped by the Church... In Al''s heart, they are only slightly stronger..."


    Saint Attila jumped up, and several old men in pale gold robes jumped up.


    In order to defend their gods, in order to maintain their faith, several old men picked up the scepter and beat several old men of Al organization.


    The limited area of the room is probably due to the existence of Margaret III and others. Several old magic wands did not use any magic or other power, and several old guys organized by Al also did not use extraordinary power.


    They are like a group of ruffians at the bottom, grinning and fighting together.


    Soon, the old men holding the scepter got the advantage and beat several old men of Al''s organization with the well-made scepter.


    Marguerite III waited until several old men were beaten to "howl" and screamed, "enough, distinguished gentlemen, even if you don''t care about your dignity, you should consider it. You are all very old. How many of you have died here... The Empire of Deron will never be responsible for it."


    A group of bodyguards came late and forced the old men to separate.


    A group of old guys went down the slope and came back to their seats one by one.


    Several old clergymen of the silver laurel church were shining with silver. In the light, some skin injuries of the old clergymen healed rapidly.


    The old guys organized by Al don''t have such treatment.


    They murmured in a low voice, angrily took out the potion in the crystal bottle and drank it. Their injuries also disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.Margaret III''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Mata XIII coughed and took two steps forward.


    Before Martha XIII spoke, Joe patted Marguerite III''s hand, and then stood up with a heavy cough.


    "All of you in the church, all of you in al... Please show your absolute respect to our Majesty the queen and to my great grandmother, who makes me feel inexplicable and somewhat unacceptable."


    Saint Attila, Rafah, and some old men in golden robes blinked and said nothing.


    One of Al''s elders looked up at Joe and sneered, "if, I refuse?"


    Joe looked at him with a smile.


    The power of scarlet is boiling.


    The power of the abyss is roaring.


    In the void, a touch of black electric light flickered, and the greasy old man exploded.


    The blood was evenly spread on the ground.


    This elder, nothing left.


    "That''s the answer." Joe took Marguerite III''s hand and said coldly, "no matter what form she is, no matter it''s the grandmother of the old grandmother tavern, or the queen of the Empire, you, this group of ants... Must, keep, respect!"


    There was a thick black mist on Joe''s body.


    In the fog, a lifelike Hydra emerged.


    What makes everyone thrilled is that the nine huge heads of this nine headed snake are not ordinary snake heads, but nine dragon heads.


    All the church staff, old men and old women, took a deep breath.


    Heidra''s snake head turns into a dragon''s head, and the misty virtual shadow turns into a body like entity. However, there is no change in his own noumenon. The significance of this is well known to all those who have some insight here.


    Doran, Hilde and MAG, shut up and stare at Joe like hell.


    Al organized a few elders who wanted to burst into trouble to shut up and nodded to Joe with a smile on their face.


    Santa Attila and Rafa looked at each other. They stood up and saluted Joe.


    Several white haired old clergymen of Yingui church stood up with a smile. An old clergyman said in a deep voice: "Joe, Leia is a devout believer of our Lord, and you have got the saint badge of our Lord... We are a family."


    Joe rolled his eyes and smashed his fist on the table.


    "Cut the crap. I want to know what''s happening now... What''s wrong with abyss consciousness?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    The following elaboration is completed by an archbishop wearing a pale gold robe, who is in charge of privy secrets in Golden Oak church, and old man Zoya organized by Al to supplement, question, quarrel and scold each other.


    The Golden Oak church obviously has some ancient secrets, but not all of them.


    Al organization seems to have more intelligence and information than Golden Oak church. However, due to the problems of identity and rank, old man Zoya and his companions have limited knowledge of some core information.


    Both sides have recorded the same thing, but there are some deviations in the details, and few cases are completely consistent.


    Both sides are bigwigs. They are used to bossing each other. They both feel that the other side is the biggest heretic in the world. They all believe that the information they have is the truth and the historical facts.


    We can imagine how difficult and entangled the two old men''s elaboration is under this kind of cognition.


    But with their constant quarrel and argument, Joe also roughly heard the origin of the abyss consciousness.


    Unlike medland, the abyss is alive.


    Or, like the ancient taboos Joe had seen in the house of claustrophobia, the abyss was a huge, unspeakable taboo.


    The abyss is the source of all abyss creatures.


    Among the abyssal creatures in the abyss, many ethnic groups were completely destroyed by the more powerful ethnic groups. For example, vulnerable groups such as Goutou, moustou and Yangtou have been exterminated more than 100 times in the history of the abyss.


    However, no matter how these abyssal creatures kill each other, how they destroy their families, these completely destroyed groups will reappear in some craters of the abyss in the future.


    The abyss has a magical power of life pregnancy, which can maintain the balance of the whole abyss and ensure that every ethnic group in the abyss will always exist and never be absent.


    I don''t know when the records of the church and Al are a little vague.


    In short, the abyss battlefield existed before the establishment of the dren Empire, probably before the sun god Mu and his sister muteste became gods.


    At that time, there were many famous Rangers and knights in medland, many epic and legendary people. They were invited to fight in the abyss, or they were passive... Many people woke up and found themselves in the abyss, and they had to serve for several years before they could leave.


    At that time, the city of God''s tears had been built.


    Countless medland soldiers in the city of God''s tears, struggling to resist the endless attack of abyss creatures.


    In the main hall of the city of God''s tears, there is also a stone tablet engraved with an inspiring slogan: "for the sake of medland''s peace, we are here to die in blood."!


    Well, no matter who made this stone tablet or whether the slogan is true or false, this slogan is a great comfort to all those who actively or passively enter the abyss battlefield.


    Then, the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church were established, and the two churches took over the city of God''s tears for the first time.


    Because the high-level discovery of the two churches - in the abyss battlefield, you can obtain countless rare resources, from the extraordinary metal for forging extraordinary weapons, to the precious medicinal materials for making all kinds of medicines, to the body tissues of all kinds of abyss creatures, and also have all kinds of unpredictable mysterious forces.


    As a result, the abyss battlefield became a cornucopia of the two churches.


    Under the leadership of the two churches, in medland, which is shrouded by the glory of the church, every few years, the big and small forces will select a group of elites to enter the abyss battlefield, which is called "for the peace of medland, you must make contributions."!


    The contribution of those elites eventually became the cornerstone of the rise of the two churches.


    This kind of thing has been going on for many years.


    Until the establishment of several continental powers such as the Durham Empire, they began to join hands to resist the rule of the two churches.


    Finally, the religious war swept across the mainland, which made the glory of the two churches completely dim. The Empire rose, the imperial power surpassed the theocracy, and the Empire began to directly intervene in the abyss battlefield.


    Since then, the two great churches, as the spiritual leaders of the abyss battlefield, have taken turns to be the leaders of the great powers, coordinating the military expenditure of the abyss, formulating the battle plan, and presiding over the distribution of spoils, etc.


    In medland, the extraordinary power has subsided, and the main materials of many serial potions have disappeared. Just like the serial potions of the lava giants of the dren Empire, the heart of the lava giants and other materials can no longer be found in medland.


    The abyss battlefield, however, produces all the materials of medland''s almost all series of potions!


    The harvest of the abyss battlefield determines the extraordinary combat power of an empire in the next few years.Under such circumstances, medland''s small and large forces, from the church to the major empires, to the following kingdoms, principalities, and even the Marquis and Earl''s dominions, all concentrated their elite in the abyss battlefield.


    Especially with the emergence of abyssal cracks, especially the opening of the once-in-a-decade space passage, abyssal creatures from time to time swarm into medland, causing great damage to the mainland, and the forces from all sides are becoming stronger and stronger in the abyssal battlefield. They just want to be able to better suppress abyssal creatures, so that they don''t have much power to wander around medland.


    But who could have thought of it?


    The city of God''s tears, the bone buried plain outside, and even the whole abyss battlefield... Is a Tiankeng.


    Over the years, countless medland soldiers who died in the city of God''s tears, and countless abyssal creatures who were slaughtered in the city of God''s tears, have all become flesh and blood nutrients that nourish the abyss.


    "There is no doubt that the abyss once had its own consciousness." The Archbishop took a cold look at Zoya: "but I don''t know when, because of unknown reasons, the abyss consciousness was annihilated."


    "The great al wiped out the abyss consciousness and ensured medland''s safety." Zoya raised his head haughtily: "this credit can''t be denied. In our records, there is relevant information that Al eliminated the abyss consciousness..."


    The Archbishop sneered: "you have eliminated the abyss consciousness? For the time being, I don''t want to say whether you did it or not... That was the abyss consciousness that used to be... "


    "It was wiped out once, but now it has eaten the sacrifice of flesh and blood, and it has come to life again."


    The Archbishop said coldly, "the abyss has a new consciousness, a stronger new consciousness. It wants revenge... It wants to destroy medland... The essence of the abyss is approaching medland, and the army of the abyss..."


    Joe looked at the archbishop. "What''s our problem now?"


    The Archbishop spread out his hands: "our difficulty is that we can only passively defend against the invasion of abyss creatures... We dare not have big casualties, whether it is us humans or those abyss evil things."


    "If there are big casualties on either side, it will only enhance the power of abyss consciousness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Twenty miles south of the manor is the front line of the battle with the abyss creatures.


    Here, too, is the northernmost end of the southern special zone of the dren empire. If this line of defense is broken through, the southern special zone will be completely occupied, and abyssal creatures will be able to drive straight into the southern Great Plain of the dren Empire, which is densely populated and prosperous.


    High in the sky, a war airship like a deep sea giant shark, cruising slowly.


    One by one, the artillery balloons were suspended in the air, and the watchers kept roaring loudly. The signalmen, according to the orders of the watchers, waved the flags and sent dense signals to the artillery positions on the ground.


    At a glance, the hills and forests are full of new large caliber field artillery positions.


    Joe and Salian stood in the pod of a fast airship, side by side at an observation window, overlooking the passing artillery position below.


    There was a strange smell in the pod. After a long silence, Salian said with a dry smile: "these days when you are sleepy, all the industrial and mining industries in Ruhr are under military control, and the productivity has expanded 13.5 times in a short period of time. With the productivity of base chariots, we can now have 3000 new field guns every day."


    "If it wasn''t for the support of these new guns, the Northern Line of the Empire''s main defense could barely support it, but the mercenaries in the West and the subordinate doglegs in Lucia in the East, they would have been broken through long ago..."


    He kept blinking and peering at Joe''s black hair, eyebrows and eyes.


    "She and I don''t look alike." In his own memory, Joe found out the appearance of the spirited woman.


    "As like as two peas, they are almost identical." "As like as two peas," Salian whispered, "you''ve been fighting with people several times. When you''re thin, your face is almost the same as her... Well, that''s the kind of muscle that you have on your cheeks... If it''s softer..."


    "Soft?" Joe curled his lips: "well, what am I like now? Is it soft enough? "


    Joe patted heavily on the belly.


    Meat wave rolled under Joe''s general''s uniform, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Er, I''m a little hard to accept..." Joe held his hands on his chest and looked down at Salian.


    "I can understand your feelings... But for you, my grandmother and I are very happy... Especially for me, it''s not just ecstatic, it''s redemption."


    Salian looked up at Joe and said, "I always thought you were dead."


    Joe squinted.


    "When I returned with the army, Qianhu castle had been razed to the ground. I only found your mother''s favorite gem ring in the ruins, but the ring holder had also been burned and distorted," said Salian in a deep voice


    Joe took a deep breath, and then slowly, slowly, a little bit of the breath out.


    In the pod, a gust of wind rose from the ground. Salian was unstable and staggered back two steps. The small airship also shook violently, and the soldiers controlling the airship gave a sharp whistle.


    Joe breathed in.


    "I can understand your attitude towards me... Well, well, as my biological brother, vigrah, he has kept it from me for more than ten years."


    "But your mother and I really love each other... Of course, our relationship, in a sense, is immoral... Because at that time I had a wife and Isaac was born..."


    "But my wife, Isaac''s mother, you know, Royal marriages are never based on feelings. In a word, the elders of both sides, the ministers of both sides, they think you should marry and have children, and you will marry and have children. "


    Qiao strange smile: "just like pig farm, will two..."


    Salean''s face was dark. Could there be such a curse?


    In any case, he is indeed the real father of this fat man.


    "After the birth of Isaac, I had a dispute with his mother. She wanted to interfere in the internal affairs of the Empire, and I was trying my best to prevent her from doing so... There were some contradictions that could not be explained to others, so I traveled around medland with vigrah, who also just got married, and took a Royal Exchange Group."


    "Thousand Lake duchy is my last stop with vigrah."


    "It''s a very beautiful small country in the mountains. Its land area is only the smallest province of the Empire. But the territory is densely covered with thousands of lakes, large and small, and there are many underground currents, which are rich in sands, precious stones, rare animals and rare metals. ""Therefore, the Principality of Qianhu is very rich, but because of its weak national strength, it has always been a vassal of the Empire. Relying on the protection of the Empire, the Empire even stationed an elite field division in the principality for protection all the year round."


    "Your mother has a very beautiful name of Donglu, Qiao Lingxi..."


    "Her surname, according to the customs of Donglu, comes first... Her surname is Joe, and your name is the pronunciation of her surname..." Salian repeated "Qiao Lingxi" and "Qiao" in Donglu and medland.


    Joe''s face drooped, and he knew the origin of his name.


    His first name is the name of his biological mother.


    There was a strange throb in his heart.


    "You have a quarter of Donglu blood. Because your grandfather, your mother''s father, is an exiled Prince of Donglu... That''s a very long story, and I don''t know much about it. "


    "In a word, he fled to medland with a team of loyal bodyguards and great wealth, which is said to be the Treasury of an empire. He secretly came to the thousand lakes principality, which is surrounded by mountains, numerous underground currents, complex and rugged terrain, and dense mountains and forests."


    "He fell in love with your grandmother at first sight, married, and had your mother."


    "When your mother was ten years old, he took part of the bodyguards and an army hired by him from the mountain countries to return to the east land by boat... He never forgot his love for his hometown, so he wanted to take the army back to China."


    "Gone forever?" Joe looks at Sally.


    "Never to return..." Sally shrugged: "your grandmother was sick of missing you. When your mother was 14 years old, she died. Your mother was still under age at that time. There were people of the same race waiting for the opportunity to seize the position, and there were powerful enemies outside


    "However, your grandfather left your mother a strong and extraordinary guard - Lan Ying!"


    "Lan Ying?" Joe''s eyes widened.


    The word "Lan Ying" was spoken in the standard Donglu dialect by Salian, and Joe immediately thought of the two brothers beside him, LAN hibiscus and LAN Platycodon.


    "Shopkeeper grimace is the commander of Lan Ying. LAN mujin and LAN jiegeng are orphans adopted by Lan Ying after they came to medland. Blood axe, Marcos and yayature, the soldiers who are gradually under your command these days are all the forces gathered by LAN camp these years! "


    "Even gorkin, the big brother you believe in your heart... He is the next leader of LAN camp selected by grimace shopkeeper."


    "Therefore, as the young master of the witu family, he abandoned a better future. He joined the imperial army to fight in blood. He did a good job... With the wealth of the witu family, the military support of the LAN camp, and the death of gorkin, even if he went step by step, he could become a powerful general of the Empire in more than ten years."


    "Money, army and extraordinary force... Ah, if you are not my own son, such a monster, I should do my best to destroy him."


    Joe''s heart was in a mess.


    Gorkin, his brother.


    The grimace shopkeeper is an old friend he made by accident.


    There are also hibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum, the elite soldiers they recruited... Joe wondered why hibiscus and Platycodon grandiflorum clearly have a bright future in the army. With their five level combat power, they can put on a set of general uniform with a little effort in the army!


    They have such a future, but decisively leave the army, with a group of elite subordinates, return to port Toulon to be a little police officer!


    It turns out that he is not the master of destiny.


    These relatives around him, when they are unconscious, have already arranged everything for him.


    With Joe''s IQ today, he can think of his future development without much effort.


    When gorkin takes the military power, when the wealth of the wits continues to expand, when the extraordinary combat power of the LAN camp becomes more and more powerful... After such a rich, powerful and powerful monster grows up, Joe is bound to be pushed to the front desk!


    Just now, the meaning of salean''s words is very clear. His mother is obviously dead.


    Moreover, there must be a great conspiracy in her death.


    Her death is not normal.


    Then, when the power around Joe is strong enough, he will be in the orthodox name of the only son of the former Grand Duchess of Qianhu


    He commanded hundreds of thousands of troops, plowed the fields and swept away the enemy, and regained control of the Principality of Qianhu.


    Even, as his own son.


    In Joaquin''s heart, there was the possibility of more darkness.Mackay is obviously a dandy.


    Isaac... Although he also experienced in the army, but the so-called hidden arrows are hard to defend.


    When... Joe grew up enough to replace Isaac.


    Think about it. Isaac was training in the northwest front line, but gorkin happened to be training in the northwest army.


    I don''t want to be OK. I''m afraid to think about it carefully.


    "Her death has something to do with who." Joe looked at Sally coldly: "don''t talk about destroying this monster, even if you are... None of you can do it."


    Joe warned Salian seriously: "with my strength now, none of you can do it."


    Salian''s eyes beat.


    He gave a dry cough: "I just said my worries... As for your mother..."


    When she was 16 years old, vigrah and I went to Qianhu duchy with an exchange group. It was the last stop of our diplomatic tour. "


    "I met your mother... She''s beautiful, and she''s incredibly gentle and intelligent... She''s the most perfect woman I''ve ever met."


    "I fell in love with her, and she fell in love with me... And then, there you are!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Salian murmured in a low voice: "vigrah also fell in love with your mother at that time. I beat him to withdraw voluntarily... Ah, this bastard, is that why he hid all your information from me for more than ten years?"


    "He hated me for not protecting your mother."


    "And then, he''s taking revenge on me for that clean beating!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    This is the end of the story of Qianhu.


    It''s very simple.


    Doran, Hillman and their son launched a rebellion. They took a group of aristocratic supporters to fight for the throne and let Marguerite III go on sick leave.


    It happened that Marguerite III attacked the tenth order demigod, and the whole person fell into the most hysterical state of madness because of the influence of heidra''s blood. Martha XIII tried his best to help Marguerite III suppress the disordered and divided soul, and had no time for him.


    Ferdinand, who was in charge of the executive power of the Empire temporarily, never dreamed that his own brother would lead the soldiers to attack.


    Ferdinand seriously injured, hiding in Hydra palace, relying on Hydra secret guard and palace defense hard to resist.


    These soldiers lie on the shooting position in the trench, holding sniper rifles with lengthened and heavier barrel, and the dull sound of guns rings from time to time.


    In the plain area to the south, groups of abyssal creatures with different skin colors roam and run randomly, occasionally conflagrating with each other.


    As long as they dare to get a little closer to the defense line for a mile, with the dull gunfire, a little blood will appear on the knees and arms of these abyss creatures.


    These creatures in the abyss will "howl" and turn around and run, with a large group of companions around them running back in panic.


    Salian pointed to those fleeing creatures in the abyss and said in a deep voice: "this is what we are doing now. We dare not kill them in large quantities. We can only rely on accurate shooting to kill them in large quantities..."


    "The church''s old gods judge that the abyss consciousness has not reached its peak. If there are a lot of killing and casualties at the moment, with the sacrifice of flesh and blood, It''s going to get stronger and stronger... "


    "Half a month ago, on the eastern front, a prince Lucia recklessly counterattacked, crushing an army of abyssal lizards with a heavy cavalry regiment... As a result, the abyss consciousness was greatly enhanced, and it actually condensed an active volcano in place, an active volcano that suddenly erupted, Engulfed the damned Prince Lucia and his cavalry regiment, and submerged the surrounding three cities! "


    With his hands behind his back, Salian looked down at the soldiers who were shooting in the ditch below and sighed: "now, we can only rely on these large caliber sniper rifles on the East, West and North lines to encircle and not kill those abyss creatures."


    "It''s passive." Joe scratched his head.


    "Very passive." "So, these days, our defense lines are constantly broken through and retreated... We have given orders to the soldiers to protect themselves as much as possible and not to make unnecessary sacrifices on the battlefield."


    Salian shrugged his shoulders: "soldiers of the Empire, once there was a division whose casualty ratio reached 79%, but now, as long as the abyss creatures are within 100 feet of themselves, the soldiers of the Empire turn around and run away..."


    "A lot of old Teutons, because of this disgrace, I''ve been pounding the table and yelling at least a hundred times. " Salian sighed: "but what can I do? That''s all we can do until we find a way to deal with abyss consciousness! "


    "So, the church, or Al, did they find a way?" Joe looks at Sally curiously.


    Sally''s face twitched.


    He was silent for a while. Then he said coldly, "the church says that as long as their God wakes up, they can suppress the abyss."


    "And Al''s elders said... Once the gods wake up, it will bring the destruction of medland..."


    "Their quarrels and fights have been going on for a long time."


    Salian looked at Joe with a bitter smile: "apart from them, in the occupied territory of the southern Special Administrative Region, there are also believers of Hill Church, spirit of corruption and other heretic churches in action."


    "The situation is chaotic and we have no idea what to do with it."


    "If it wasn''t for the help of the sobbing Legion returned from the sobbing City, er, to be honest, I suspect that these abyssal creatures have swept across the southern empire."


    As soon as salean finished, a group of abyssal creatures, dozens of feet tall and holding wooden sticks, rushed out in the jungle in the distance.


    They chanted the mantra aloud. When the wooden staff waved, the lava fireballs, which were the size of houses, roared, and dashed to the defense line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Dozens of people in gorgeous heavy armour, with strong and terrifying breath, leaped from the trench.


    They are just like streamers flying through the void, tearing through the sky with Epee in their hands. Hundreds of large lava fireballs roared down. The firelight gushed and high temperature splashed. These fireballs failed to fall on the ground in time to produce the strongest damage, and were destroyed halfway by these figures.


    In the air, the signal soldiers in several artillery balloons were waving small flags rapidly.


    In the rear, the large caliber field guns of more than a dozen artillery positions roared at the same time.


    The shells roared out and fell like raindrops near the group of abyss creatures holding wooden sticks. Flames exploded, and large areas of soil rushed into the sky. The shock wave was rampant and shrapnel was flying.


    One by one, this group of abyssal creatures cursed, spewing the most filthy and evil curse words, and ran back and forth.


    Joe stood in the airship. He could see clearly that these abyssal creatures ran more than twice as fast as the best horses. They panted and even jumped out for tens of miles. Then they stopped, spitting and swearing to the north.


    A wild bombardment seemed earth shaking. In fact, with the artillery''s exquisite shooting skills, the bombardment only seriously injured more than a dozen abyss creatures, not even one of them was killed by the bombardment.


    "See, we have the power to keep them all." Salian shrugged: "but, in order not to make the abyss consciousness stronger, we have to bear it and scare them away carefully!"


    A figure flashed out of thin air outside the airship.


    This is a middle-aged man wearing black heavy armour and holding two handed Epee with arc.


    Salian opened the window and saluted the middle-aged man: "Mr. Hans, what do you think of this battle?"


    Hans, with a moustache on his upper lip and a typical appearance of old Durham, rolled his eyes: "ah, your highness, I can only say, damn it... In the city of the abyss God weeping, we can kill thousands or tens of thousands of these minions in one breath like mowing grass..."


    "But here, We can only watch... Even if we do it occasionally, we should be more careful. We can only break their arms and legs, not their heads! "


    Hans helplessly spread out his hands: "I feel that I''m not like a soldier, I''m more like a nanny... My God, who can think that we are constantly killing them in the abyss battlefield, actually charging the big guy?"


    Salian had no choice but to smile bitterly. He said to Joe, "Your Excellency Hans von dorkelenburg, the nine level legend of guarding the abyss for decades, has touched the threshold of demigod. If he wants to, he can become a demigod at any time."


    He pointed to Joe again: "Mr. Hans, my son, Joe von Heidelberg... He is the" lucky man "who was attacked by the abyss consciousness and didn''t fall down, as it was said a few days ago."


    Hans looked up and down at Joe in surprise.


    Joe nodded to Hans: "Joe von witeau..."


    Salian coughed: "Joe von Heidelberg..."


    Joe looked at him, and he looked at him. They both gave up the boring argument at the same time.


    "You are so powerful that I can feel the unfathomable power in you, just like the abyss of the sea." Joe looked at Hans seriously: "in Heidelberg, I have never seen such a powerful... Heidelberg secret guard as you!"


    Yes, the breath of Hans is also the breath of a pure Hydra warrior.


    But he was a hundred times more powerful than any of the secret guards that Joe had ever seen.


    "Oh, it''s no surprise that the Empire''s Hydra secret guards, those elite players, will basically go into the abyss." Hans put his hands on his chest and looked at Joe with a smile: "some people died below, some people were seriously injured and disabled. When they came back to medland, they were also disheartened and had to take their pension to escape the world."


    "Lucky people like me, who can return to medland with strength intact, have to sign the soul contract, do not disclose any information about the abyss world, and do not use too strong power in medland."


    "However, generally speaking, the lucky people like us who have to come back to medland by all means are also disgusted with fighting and killing, and will enjoy their lives with high pensions... Unless the empire is in trouble, no one is willing to continue fighting."


    Hans gently smiles to Joe: "so, even in Heidelberg, it''s hard for you to see my former companions or predecessors... They don''t know where to hide and enjoy themselves."


    Joe understood.He saluted Hans solemnly.


    Hans smiles. He points in the direction of port Toulon. From such a long distance, with their eyes, they can still clearly see the huge bloody bone door standing in the center of port Tulun.


    "Well, under the hall of Joe, you are the only one who has faced the abyss and survived... We organized several teams to test the fan bone door, but... All of them are dead."


    Hans''s face showed a trace of gloom: "they were just staring at the eyes in the door, and they became ashes."


    "So, I, and my old friends, are curious, how did you survive that damned guy''s attack?"


    "Do you have any secrets? Or can you tell us what you can do in the face of his attack? "


    The heavy armour soldiers who had just intercepted the fireballs flew over one after another. They floated near the small airship and looked at Joe with great interest.


    A handsome middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes laughed: "under the hall of Joe, you can call me Jack... Hey, hey, although I''m from the ice sea Kingdom, I will never trouble you because of some unfortunate prince named George... Hans and I are real brothers."


    With a heavy cough, Jack asked softly, "how did you survive the attack of abyss consciousness?"


    "We must find a way to resist him, and then find a way to close that damned abyss door, otherwise..."


    Jack shrugged his shoulders: "only we know how viable those damned abyss creatures are... As long as we give them enough food, they can continue to breed like rabbits, nest by nest."


    "Unfortunately, the southern special economic zone of the dren Empire has fertile land and rich products, and there is almost endless food for them... They don''t just eat meat, wheat, rice, fruits, tree trunks, bark, leaves, grass leaves... Including earthworms, mantis, centipedes, scorpions..."


    "For them, Medland is an inexhaustible granary... They can have children here as they please. "


    "If we don''t deal with it, ten thousand abyssal creatures will become hundreds of thousands in two years..."


    "So, we have to close that damned door... Otherwise, these screeching abyss scum, they will occupy the whole medland one day, Then... "


    Hans looked at Joe with deep eyes: "at that time, without the impact of the abyss itself, Madeleine will be finished. All of us, all of our relatives and relatives, will become their food and be eaten clean by them. "


    "Eat clean"!


    Joe shuddered at the description.


    Will his friends, his family, be eaten clean by these abyssal creatures?


    The faces of many acquaintances flashed through Joe''s mind.


    Subconsciously, he looked toward port Tulun with all his strength. In his vision, the bloody bone door was clearly visible, even the most subtle Rune on the bone door.


    A halo of blood.


    Two huge blood colored eyes peeped out from the blood light. He looked at Joe deeply through the void.


    Joe''s intuition - this guy recognized himself. He recognized himself as the man who stormed the abyss gate a few days ago and nearly gave the space passage behind the abyss gate to the whole collapse.


    Circle after circle of blood colored flames spewed out from the two pillars of the bone gate, and quickly turned into a huge blood colored magic array with a radius of nearly 100 li on the earth. A circle of soul waves that make people palpitating spray out from the magic array, and instantly envelop the whole occupied land of the southern special economic zone.


    Countless abyssal creatures wandering in this land, their eyes turned into blood instantly.


    They lost all their self-consciousness, they stopped one after another, turned around stiffly, and turned in Joe''s direction.


    With an earth shaking roar, the gate of the abyss vibrated violently.


    Hundreds of millions of abyssal creatures roared and roared, just like a dense army of marching ants, forming a crazy wave, rushing toward Joe''s direction hysterically.


    The glow of blood is around.


    Many powerful abyssal creatures are burning all over. Driven by the abyss consciousness, they rush to attack.


    They flew forward and plundered with all their might.


    Their bodies occasionally disappear in the fire, their bodies distort the space, and the next time they appear, they often attack hundreds of miles forward in a flash.Thousands of powerful people, hundreds of feet away, wrapped in fireworks and emitting a strong smell of sulfur, crashed into the defense line under Joe''s airship.


    Hans, Jack and others have no time to stop.


    Thousands of powerful abyss creatures roared, their huge weapons pounded the ground.


    Just one blow, thousands of regiments of huge fire burst out, in the front and back of the three trenches, nearly 100000 soldiers stationed in various countries didn''t hum, directly exploded into the sky of flesh and blood.


    "Fight them back!"


    Hans, Jack and others screamed.


    They didn''t expect that the abyss consciousness could directly control these abyss creatures, making them burst out with such terrible combat effectiveness.


    They can feel that the breath of life of these raiding abyss creatures is constantly passing away.


    They burned their lives, burned their souls, and did not hesitate to overdraw everything, which resulted in such terrible lethality that they caught themselves off guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Because Joe appeared on the battlefield, an extremely fierce battle suddenly broke out.


    No fear, no retreat, just like a crazy abyss creature, it launched a decisive charge towards the Northern Line of defense that the drun Empire and several other countries jointly garrisoned.


    The Allied forces of various countries, which were tightly stuck by the abyss creatures and could not get rid of them at all, could only bite their teeth and drink poison to quench their thirst and launch the most brutal massacre against these abyss creatures.


    War airships drop huge bombs and gas canisters.


    Big caliber field guns, fortress guns, and new super large caliber train railguns are pouring out steel fury at any cost.


    Millions of elite soldiers, including the dren Empire, the ice sea Kingdom, the Republic of Gaul, the United Kingdom of nice, the kingdom of Saint heath, and the soldiers of the vassal states of these powerful countries, formed a series of unbreakable breakwaters with new guns.


    Abyssal creatures come up like tides.


    And then smashed to pieces on the breakwater.


    Those large and powerful abyss creatures, after the abyss consciousness manipulated their intelligence, their combat response decreased rapidly. Their strength depends on them, but their combat power has been reduced by at least 70%.


    In the face of Hans and Jack, who returned from the abyss battlefield, these abyss creatures who had been controlled became fish on the chopping board.


    One day and one night of killing, the abyss consciousness control of the abyss life and death of the charged.


    In just 24 hours, tens of millions of abyssal creatures were killed in the battlefield.


    The Allied forces have exploded tens of thousands of guns, burned hundreds of thousands of guns, dropped hundreds of thousands of giant bombs, tens of thousands of high-pressure poison gas pipes, and more than 100000 new incendiary bombs


    There are hundreds of millions of shells, bullets and grenades thrown by the coalition forces.


    The smell of blood and smoke, as well as the strong smell of body odor and sulfur filled the battlefield. There were mountains of corpses everywhere, and various kinds of blood flowed into the sea on the ground.


    The air was twisted and beating violently.


    As the sun rises, the distortions in the air become more intense.


    In this battlefield stretching for hundreds of miles, the concentration of elemental energy is hundreds of times higher than that in other parts of medland - at least more than 100000 fifth and sixth level abyssal creatures have been killed, and thousands of seventh and eighth level abyssal creatures have also been killed.


    Even Hans and George killed nearly a hundred abyssal creatures at the top of the Ninth level legend.


    Even the demigod level abyss creatures have emerged six, and they are killed by the demigod level presence returned from the city of God weeping.


    When these powerful and extraordinary creatures were killed, the extraordinary power in their bodies immediately flowed out of their bodies and turned into the most primitive basic element energy to return to heaven and earth.


    The elemental energy is too rich, and the elemental energy in the air is almost condensed into essence.


    Therefore, the light is distorted. The sun shines on this battlefield. All the scenes that everyone sees are strangely elongated, twisted and rotated. Everyone feels a little dizzy.


    "Damn it." Joe killed two of the half god level abyss creatures last night. He killed nearly a thousand of the legendary and epic level abyss creatures himself.


    For him today, these abyssal creatures are as fragile as flowers, and can be smashed to pieces with a slap.


    But after a day and a night of fighting, seeing the bloody battlefield in front of him, Joe also felt uncomfortable for a while.


    However, I saw the soldiers who relaxed, leaned in the ditch, smoking cigarettes and swearing


    Joe grinned.


    In addition to the first wave of suicide attacks by abyssal creatures, more than 100000 soldiers were killed. In the 24-hour brutal killing, because of Joe and other extraordinary fighting forces, and because of the new weapons that the Allied forces had the absolute advantage, the total number of soldiers on the battlefield was about 100000.


    Compared with the results


    About 100000 casualties are acceptable. Even, it''s no injury at all!


    "Can we talk to him?" Joe a little helpless looking at the side of a group of extraordinary soldiers covered with blood.


    Hans, Jack and others were staring at the same time.


    Talk about it?


    How to talk about it? About what?


    Now no matter who dares to get close to the gate of the abyss, he will be attacked by the abyss consciousness with all his strength... In the face of the great power like a God, the most powerful demigod in the weeping city of God can only temporarily avoid the edge.Talk to him?


    Isn''t that sending mutton into tiger''s mouth?


    Joe saw the hesitation and doubt in these people''s eyes. He stroked his chin and murmured, "well, I''ll talk to him, as long as he can''t kill me once, right?"


    "Joe, it''s too dangerous. Don''t take risks... This time, it''s not the business of our Durham empire... To deal with these inexplicable things, the church should take more responsibility..."


    Several church knights wearing golden armor and burning golden flame all over the body flew over quickly.


    "So, your highness, we are willing to take on more responsibilities. Should we have more power?" An old man with a long white beard on his chin and a strong breath snapped: "if we protect medland, then medland should..."


    "Under your rule? You think too much about the impossible. " A burly old man with a distinctive heidra blood relationship, iron gray eyes and strong three-dimensional sense of facial features flew over with dozens of soldiers.


    "Think too much? Doron... Old friend, do you think so? " Jinjia old man sneered at the burly old man wearing heavy armor: "if, really only we can suppress the abyss?"


    Doron?


    Joe looked at the big old man in horror.


    "Ah, this is... The last emperor, his majesty Doron, my great grandfather... It is rumored that he was expelled from the throne by his grandmother and died of serious illness. This is a rumor."


    "Your Majesty, he offered to abdicate the throne, and then..."


    He was a big man. He was more than one head taller than Joe. Doron slapped him back. He held his hands on his chest and looked up and down at Joe: "cut the crap, boy... What happened in those years was that I got into nine head splitting problems and made crazy things. Margaret drove me away. It was the right decision."


    "My sense of mind judged that I had done wrong, so I took the initiative to take a group of loyal old men and took the opportunity to fight in the abyss."


    "Relying on the crazy killing, I have passed the most dangerous levels of schizophrenia and Hellinger''s spiritual infection, and I have successfully climbed to the peak of demigod... Now, as long as I want, I can become a God in one step!"


    "There''s nothing to say about these things."


    Doron looked up and down at Joe, his eyes burning, aggressive, and cold and cruel.


    "Well... You, Joe, surprise me."


    "I haven''t seen the dead ones, I don''t care... But among the ones who are still alive... Isaac, Frederick, MAG... You are the best."


    Sally''s face was beating violently.


    On one side, the transcendence of the Durham Empire looked at Doron with a strange color.


    The extraordinary people from other countries, including the clergy of the two churches, also looked at Joe one by one.


    Do you mean that Joe might be the next emperor Durham?


    Ah, this kind of thing


    Joe''s blood is no problem. The grandson of a prince in Donglu, the son of the Grand Duke of Qianhu, is very noble. The most critical and conservative nobleman can''t find any fault.


    But Joe is not the eldest son. Besides, he is a bastard!


    "It seems that we should not focus on this matter." Salian tried to change the topic: "we can''t let this damned abyss Gate stand on the territory of the Empire. It''s a great threat not only to the Empire, but also to the whole medland."


    "Dear Sirs, we should..."


    Before he could finish his words, there was a huge, vague roar in the direction of the abyss gate, like a giant with tens of thousands of miles in his body.


    "Sacrifice... Call... Back!"


    The sound of terror carries waves of spiritual waves full of negative breath, turning into visible blood spectrum, rushing from the direction of the abyss gate.


    Everyone is facing this wave of spiritual shock.


    The extraordinary performance of the multinational coalition forces was good. They stimulated their strength and resisted this wave of spiritual fluctuations.


    On the ground, the bodies of those dead abyssal creatures exploded at the same time, and turned into thick plasma, rushing along the earth. In just a few breaths, the plasma of tens of millions of abyssal creatures has outlined an inverted five pointed star magic array with a diameter of more than 300 Li on the earth.A sheep''s head appears in the magic circle.


    The blood curdled sheep''s head squirmed, and the ancient gods'' language was constantly spitting out from its mouth. Some taboo, blasphemous and evil sacrificial incantations were constantly spitting out from its mouth, making the earth all around it rippling.


    In the void, the elemental energy which is rich and almost condensed into essence is constantly swallowed by this magic array.


    The magic array gives off a dazzling light, and the void wriggles and spins like a water wave, and then tears apart completely.


    A figure


    It''s a figure that gives out the terrible pressure of suffocation, which is vague and full of antiquity


    He slowly reaches out his hand from behind the broken void, grabs the edge of the broken void, and then, like a molting insect, slowly moves from behind the void, Little by little, he pulled himself towards medland''s life


    Several Golden Knights of Golden Oak church exclaimed: "heresy... Stop him! You can''t let him come! "


    At the gate of the abyss, there was a terrible spiritual wave again.


    This spiritual wave is like a cable, which steadily caught the terrible figure, and then pulled him from the back of the void to this side of the world.


    "Madeleine... I''m back..."


    A strange roar sounded in the hearts of all intelligent creatures in medland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The air of death and decay spread rapidly from the figure.


    On the ground, everything is dead, and the fertile land has rapidly lost its vitality. It has changed from black soil, which is as plump as oil, to coarse, dry, gray sand.


    "I''m back! Madeleine


    "I''m des!"


    "I''m des!"


    "I''m des!"


    "The master of hundreds of millions of coffins and cemeteries... The terminator of hundreds of millions of creatures."


    "Ah... Madeleine... You will come back to me, and you will become a paradise for the dead!"


    The shadow of the human body is spewing a gray air of death. The breath of cold and silence spreads rapidly, ten miles, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles... Then, half of the territory of the southern special zone of the dren empire is enveloped by the despairing air of death.


    Several church knights in golden armour look sad.


    "Des!"


    "No way!"


    "These evil spirits, heretics, they have long disappeared in the long river of time... They should not..."


    The cracks in the void quietly heal, and endless elemental energy roars into des'' body.


    Des slowly raised his head and grinned in the direction of Joe and his party.


    Joe saw what des looked like.


    This guy is a man and a wolf head. His tall and thin body is as black as ink. Compared with his thin body, his wolf head is extremely huge, several strands of chaos seem to burn, and his bent and discounted beard is growing stealthily in the corner of his mouth. With his long mouth and triangular eyes, it is particularly obscene and gloomy.


    As a "God"... This guy''s temperament is really a bit inferior.


    But the breath of his body is the real existence of the spirit level... He is wrapped in a ragged gray cloak, which has at least hundreds of holes. Through the holes, you can see his naked body without a hair.


    Shabby, obscene, vulgar


    The first feeling of this guy is that he is not in the class.


    Des clearly heard the words of the church knights. He grinned, then stretched out his right hand and pointed at the first speaking church knight.


    "Hiss" a very sharp sound, a gray gasification into a ten mile long streamer arrow, instantly shot to the center of the church Knight''s brow.


    This breath and Duolun quite, obviously also has the demigod peak strength gold armor Knight subconsciously raised the right hand, a palm blocked in front of the gray streamer arrow.


    Just listen to a dull sound.


    It''s like a powerful man smashing a clay statue with a big hammer


    The smell of the knight in golden armour suddenly disappeared. His body was like a clay statue exposed in the hot sun. In an instant, it exploded into a mass of gray ashes and fell to the ground.


    In addition to Joe, Doran, Salian, Jack, Hans and others all changed their faces at the same time.


    A peak demigod, unexpectedly, was killed by a finger that DES downplayed?


    Such a gap of strength, if des wants to do something, who can resist him?


    Duolun and others'' eyes fell on Joe''s body in an instant.


    Perhaps only Joe, who survived a direct blow from the abyss consciousness, could survive under des?


    Des grinned.


    He took a deep breath.


    In the falling ashes, a large amount of bloody streamer rolled out, turned into a vast river and flew towards him.


    This is the life energy of the slain Golden Knight.


    In one breath, des swallowed up this huge energy of life.


    There was a faint grey light on his face, and there was a hole in his grey cloak, which was slightly narrowed.


    Des''s thin and tall body seems to have grown so small an inch, and his breath has become stronger.


    He grinned at Joe and his party, then turned and squinted at the abyss gate in the heart of port Toulon.


    "Ah... So they succeeded?"


    Des grinned and murmured to himself. His voice vibrated violently in everyone''s heart: "in the face of the terrible and unpredictable" spirit ", the last safety rope finally played a role.""I just didn''t expect that I was the first to enjoy the good fortune it brought."


    Des opened his arms, greedy and intoxicated, and stretched out his hand to the sky: "well, since I''m the first one to come back, don''t think about it... Now that you''ve come to an end, admit this sad fact!"


    "This medland will be my paradise... My unique paradise!"


    In the distance, in a forest, a few ragged figures with a strong sense of death sprang out. They waved their arms and yelled at Des who was floating in the air: "my Lord, the master of hundreds of millions of coffins and cemeteries, please show your sympathy to your believers..."


    DES, who was intoxicated with himself, was stunned. He turned around, He looked at the figures.


    In his triangle eyes, the deep gray green light flickered for a while, and then he grinned: "ah, it''s so interesting, my believers... Ha ha, actually I can''t understand. As a living creature, why do you believe in me?"


    With his hands outstretched, des laughs: "but I''d like to thank you fools with broken heads. In those long years of exile, if it wasn''t for your death sacrifice from time to time, my last consciousness would have been destroyed."


    "Ah, although I won''t really die completely, because I am death itself... But when my last point of consciousness is dissipated, even if I return to medland, that" I "is not me, but another lucky bastard."


    "So, you bastards who don''t know what''s going on in their heads..."


    "As living beings, you worship death, so I will give you eternal death..."


    Des giggled, then gently hooked his fingers at the dead believers who were kneeling and kowtowing.


    The bodies of several dead believers suddenly froze, then turned to gray ashes and scattered.


    A large amount of blood came out of the ashes and was swallowed by DES.


    Des''s breath was a little stronger. There was a small hole in his cape, which was a little repaired by a flash of light.


    With a sigh of satisfaction, des turned and looked in Joe''s direction.


    "So, would you like to be, my, believers..."


    "Sooner or later, you will all die... Why don''t you advance this process?"


    Des shook his head and shook his body triumphantly: "don''t you answer? That''s acquiescence! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    When DES was talking to himself.


    Doron, as well as a church knight in gold armor, their breath began to stir violently.


    In their eyes, the magic array composed of circles of complex magical patterns is shrinking and shaking violently. Countless magical patterns are rubbing and surging against each other, splashing the deep color flame, and then rapidly collapsing inward.


    Collapse, collapse, collapse.


    The extraordinary power in their bodies is rapidly collapsing.


    Among the three seas in their bodies, the extraordinary force rapidly collapses toward three extremely tiny "singularities.".


    There were flashes of light.


    A little bit of flame comes out.


    With the rapid collapse of the extraordinary force, there are wonderful flames from the three singularity in the rapid splash out.


    Without any hesitation, without any consideration, Doron and the church Knight began to break through the demigod bottleneck and rapidly ascend to the unpredictable realm of the gods.


    Further north, in a dense jungle, the contemporary Pope of the Golden Oak church stands quietly in the shade of a tree, holding a scepter.


    Florence, a little haggard, stood beside him, squinting, with a trace of resentment, staring at Joe from a distance.


    "Gods..." the Pope rubbed his fingers on the scepter: "they are now level 10 demigods. Even if they survive the" man God "disaster, they are only level 11 very weak gods."


    "And des... DES, the ruler of hundreds of millions of coffins and cemeteries, is at least a powerful God of level 19 according to the records of the church." The Pope murmured in a low voice: "even if he has just been dragged back from the endless void, even if his strength is weakened..."


    Fiorentina with a smile of schadenfreude, squinting at Joe: "but, noble crown, this is not in line with our goal?"


    "Des'' return to medland, this terrible creature... What else can they do but awaken our Supreme Lord?" Florence shrugged: "even, it''s in line with the plan of the old guys - such a terrible guy will return to medland, the real top of Al, will they also show up?"


    "Let the awakened Lord destroy the high places of Al, and let the two most high places rise in the sky, and let the glory of my lord cover medland again." The Pope squinted: "it seems, it sounds perfect."


    Florence stopped and said, "can we do it?"


    The Pope squinted at Des and said slowly, "if you can''t do it, you have to do it. Otherwise, will he turn medland into a paradise for the dead?"


    DES and hill, these are the two most troublesome of the immeasurable.


    Of course, DES is much more "soft hearted" than hill.


    The ultimate goal of DES is to kill all the creatures in the land of medland and make the land a dead land.


    And hill?


    This complete lunatic, what he seeks is to destroy everything.


    He wants to destroy medland and the void, which is Hill''s ultimate goal.


    It wasn''t Hill who was called back this time. That''s good news.


    But it was des who was brought back... That''s bad enough.


    The Pope murmured such names as "the daughter of trade", "the heart of art" and "the charm of music"... These are all recorded in the church''s materials, a group of ancient beings who did not do much harm to the living beings.


    Why is not one of them called back?


    "The abyss consciousness is intentional." In the end, the Pope made that judgment.


    He nodded slowly: "well, let the killing come... As long as those damned al high-level appear, we will have a chance..."


    In mid air, Joe looks at Duolun and the church knight in disbelief.


    In other people''s eyes, Duolun''s skin is more and more bright, and gradually from each pore, there is a bright light jet out. But in Joe''s eyes, Duolun''s bodies are rapidly becoming energetic and runic.


    Their flesh, muscles and bones all disintegrate and become energetic at the level of the smallest particles, and then the smallest energy "arc" continuously condenses into wonderful runes, which are nested and condensed into new bodies.


    The new body, every inch of the body can contain the power, are several times stronger than their previous flesh and blood.


    It''s hard to imagine how much power their bodies can hold after their whole bodies are fully energetic and symbolized.The only difference is that when Doron''s body becomes energetic, the energy that makes up his body is the deepest darkness, which contains the attributes of thunder, hurricane, poison and corrosion.


    When the knight''s body of Golden Oak church becomes energetic, his body is composed of pure light and heat. At the same time, in his body, there are innumerable subsidiary properties such as high temperature, blazing, speed, Exorcism and so on.


    Joe was a little distracted to see the wonderful change.


    Through the changes of Duo Lun''s body, Joe seems to see the profound meaning of the operation of medland.


    Duolun gasped deeply: "Sally, Hans, you take people to retreat... Hoo... Hoo... This guy, let''s deal with... Oh, oh, I''ve been afraid to take this step, but I didn''t expect..."


    The same panting church Knight murmured, "my Lord, Forgive me for my timidity and retreat... May your light guide me, let me follow your path, let me have endless courage, let me eliminate all evils, and eliminate all enemies for you... "


    Doron suddenly looked back at the church Knight: "Old God, stop talking... Your Lord doesn''t know where to lie now... Now, It''s time to work hard... "


    "Ah, Salian, retreat with the Dolls..." Doron screamed. Under his skin, a layer of fine black scales grew up with the "Ding Ding" sound.


    Joe saw that in Doron''s body, a dark, thick blood was growing rapidly.


    This is the blood power of Hydra Hydra.


    Compared with his great power, it is not difficult for Doron to break through the taboo bottleneck between man and God.


    But at the same time he broke through, the heidra blood in his body increased rapidly and uncontrollably. Duolun''s body, his life brand, and even his soul began to be uncontrollable.


    If it develops in this way, Duolun will eventually become a huge Hydra.


    Even his soul would be polluted by his blood, and it would not be him any more.


    Because Joe clearly saw that in the heart of heidra''s blood, there was a strange soul seed sleeping. With the growing strength of Duolun, this seed is awakening, germinating, and growing wantonly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Des launched the attack.


    It''s different from ordinary people''s fighting, and it''s also different from ordinary and extraordinary fighting.


    The spirit level attack pays more attention to the use of law attribute energy, and consumes little physical power.


    When des attacked, a large area of land under his body turned into a cemetery.


    Countless dilapidated tombstones are congealed out of thin air. Each tombstone has bloody names. In medland''s history, the names of countless people who died for various reasons all appear on these tombstones out of thin air.


    It''s dead and hideous.


    Countless white bones appear near the dark tombstone, buried in the middle of the gray land.


    The rotten tree trunk came out of the ground, like the fingers of the dead, pointing to the sky. Countless pieces of white bone crows, standing in a mess on the rotten tree trunk, bloody eyes staring at Joe''s side.


    The area of the cemetery is expanding rapidly.


    The diameter is ten li, hundred Li, thousand li... Soon, within sight, the earth is full of dead cemeteries.


    "Click, click," a white bone stands up from the ground, they wander around unconsciously, and their bodies are constantly emitting gray death.


    Every white bone has become a little whirlpool.


    Joe can clearly see that these walking skeletons directly communicate with the Dirac sea and constantly devour the four basic elements from it. In the core of these bones, there is a dead god tattoo, which constantly transforms the basic elements into the death power of dest.


    Then, the power of death turns into the dead air visible to the naked eye, and continuously injects into des'' body.


    The strength of Des has been revived and strengthened little by little.


    The more skulls walking on the ground, the faster he will recover; The more powerful he recovered, the more white bones and skeletons he had on the ground.


    All of a sudden, des gave a funny laugh.


    "Look at me."


    His head, morale, into a pair of gray eyes, straight at Joe and them.


    On the ground, tens of thousands of ordinary soldiers heard the cry of DES, they subconsciously looked up and looked in the direction of Des.


    It was this one, and they looked at the huge gray eyes.


    The ordinary soldiers froze and then fell to the ground.


    Their flesh and blood turned into ashes, their white bones slowly got up under the drag of death, turned into white bones and skeletons in action, and stood up with their weapons.


    In their bodies, there are still remnants of their fighting experience and fighting consciousness.


    They are very skilled in the operation of the hand on the ordnance, the trench of the comrades launched an attack. With the sound of intensive gunfire, tens of thousands of soldiers were killed by their white boned comrades.


    In a short breath, the death toll of soldiers in the trench exceeded the total number of casualties caused by the crazy attack of abyssal creatures one day and one night before.


    Des''s attack is so fierce and strange, Joe has never met with such existence, he did not have time to respond, let alone other people around him.


    Even, several epics and legends from the city of the abyss God''s tears subconsciously raised their heads and gave des a deep look at his death.


    An inexplicable law of death came.


    The souls of several epics and legends vibrate, the power of death erodes their bodies, and the law of death launches a wave of law detection on their souls.


    Several epics exist in a flash, and their flesh and blood vanish out of thin air.


    Their souls failed to pass the test of the law of death. Their soul fire went out directly, and then a little breath of death appeared in their bodies.


    Several legendary existence is a dull hum, their bodies suddenly shriveled, withered, their looks suddenly aging for decades, their movements have become slow and rigid.


    Those dead soldiers, as well as a few dead epic level exist in the body, a large area of blood light flows, turning into a torrential river of blood and flying towards des.


    Des gulped down the huge life essence of the dead. His breath kept rising, and his ragged robe almost disappeared.


    "As death, but devour the essence of life to restore themselves." "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Joe growled


    Only Joe can see, because of the death of countless creatures


    Especially the previous day and night''s crazy attack, tens of millions of abyss creatures died, such crazy fighting, crazy killing and death, scarlet evil spirit permeated the earth.The sea of evil spirit is rolling around Joe, constantly pouring into his body.


    Joe''s strength is growing.


    In his body, there is also a new force ready to move.


    He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, then the void twisted and a huge whirlpool appeared. The four basic elements rolled down like a waterfall, turning into a fiery golden light with Joe''s mind.


    "You stole the glory of my lord... You..." several Golden Knights of the church glared at Joe.


    But at such a critical juncture, several Golden Knights didn''t react too strongly. They just stared at Joe and kept the account in their heart.


    The golden light expanded rapidly, and instantly turned into a golden light ball with a diameter of Li Xu, hanging high above the battlefield.


    Overbearing, fiery and hot as molten iron, the golden light enveloped the battlefield.


    Where the golden light passed, large areas of white bones and skeletons fell down, and then quickly turned into flying ash. The spirit of death is like the thin frost under the hot sun, and the smile disappears in an instant.


    Des exclaimed in surprise, "the power of the sun? However, the ancient Sun God even before me has been returned to eternal sleep... Am I not the first to be recalled


    A Golden Knight roared: "evil god, this is the power of my lord Mu!"


    Des shook his head. "Oh, mu? I haven''t heard of this name... In my time, because of the conflict of the law camp, the sun god who has been pestering with me all day, his name... Er... I can''t tell you! "


    "Ha ha, the real name of a God, how stupid am I to tell you his name?"


    "I can''t give you a chance to wake him up from his eternal sleep... Hahaha, I won''t add an enemy to myself out of thin air!"


    "The sun god I know is the real source of the sun... Your so-called Mu is probably a fluke who stole the source of his power..."


    Des''s words, like a rough kitchen knife, slashed the heart of all the clergy.


    Several Golden Knights roared, raised their swords, turned into golden light, and rushed to des.


    Des smiles, his right hand gently waving, a few thin gray gas flash away, into the body of these Golden Knights.


    Flesh and blood become ashes, and bones fall to the ground.


    Then, these skeletons, which are burning all over the body, stand up wobbly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    In the north of Qiao and his party, dozens of miles away, on a huge war airship, more people are paying attention to the battle here.


    Margaret III, Martha XIII, Conrad, Frederick


    Ministers and senior generals of the Durham empire


    Ambassadors, generals


    Of course, there are also Hessian, Leia


    They are very worried to look at the south, looking at the gray breath of death.


    When des easily killed tens of thousands of soldiers in the trench, and the lost soldiers were more armed and killed more comrades in arms, the cabin of the airship made a sudden cry of surprise.


    When Giotto raised a little golden sun to suppress the rage of death, and "Transcend" and "purify" all the alienated war dead in the trench, Margaret III applauded and cheered. Hessen and Leia showed a happy and relaxed expression, while the faces of the envoys of other countries became much more ugly.


    Even if they join hands to deal with the threat of the abyss, it is hard to avoid the secret struggle and balance among countries.


    From the city of God''s tears back to medland, there are several extraordinary combat capabilities in the minds of all countries, and the strength of all of them is different. It seems that these high-end combat capabilities can still maintain a basic balance, and no one is much better than any other superpower.


    But Joe


    There is no doubt that he has become a destabilizing factor to the balance.


    This guy... Even faced the attack of abyss consciousness and survived.


    Such a person should not exist in medland!


    The ambassadors of several powerful countries, especially the ambassador of the ice Kingdom, who had a grudge with Joe, his eyes became flickering... Just because of the special situation, he didn''t show any abnormality.


    Joe''s right hand holding the golden sun, is facing the power of anti des.


    He can clearly feel that waves of cold, sticky, and evil forces full of the breath of death are sweeping forward like a tsunami.


    There were countless dead creatures crying in his ears before death


    In front of his eyes, there was a terrible picture of countless dead creatures before they died


    His body seemed to be torn by countless invisible, sticky, cold and moist fingers, tearing his skin, his flesh, his blood vessels Nerves


    Joe''s general uniform is like a fabric buried in a coffin for tens of thousands of years, a little bit decayed and cracked, and then turned into a little bit of dust, slowly drifting away


    On his white skin, there were dense gray and cyan fingerprints.


    As soon as these fingerprints appeared, they were smashed to pieces by the great breath of life in Joe''s body, and turned into a gray chill, which disappeared constantly.


    But dense fingerprints continued to appear on Joe.


    Joe''s part of the skin, but also inevitably began to shrivel, atrophy, revealing a little bit of dim spots.


    A low, cold hum came.


    A small piece of void beside Joe''s body turned into strange black and white, and all the objects in the void seemed to be thin paper silhouettes.


    With a smooth whiteboard mask of grimace shopkeeper, like a ghost shadow, silent appeared in Joe''s side.


    A touch of death power similar to DES, but not so simple and rough, but more obscure and subtle breath, constantly spread out from the grimace shopkeeper.


    Wave upon wave of the breath of death, are ultimately absorbed by the grimace shopkeeper into the world of black and white.


    With the continuous influx of death breath of DES, the black-and-white world of grimace shopkeeper becomes more erratic, and a dangerous gas engine that makes everyone''s scalp numb spreads out from this small black-and-white space.


    There''s green in Des'' triangle eyes.


    His attention, all put on the body of the grimace shopkeeper: "mole ant... You, steal the power of the gods."


    The grimace shopkeeper put his hands in his sleeves and bent slightly. His hoarse and erratic voice spread all over the battlefield: "gods? Fart


    With such a simple and rude reply, all the church members on the scene looked at them with dangerous eyes. It was obvious that they had set up a frame of fire in their heart. As long as the matter was over, they would try their best to send the grimace shopkeeper up.


    There was a roar from des. He opened his mouth and his burning beard trembled.


    The gray breath of death rolled over the top of Des'' head, forming a skeleton warrior with a thousand feet high, wearing broken armor and holding a huge machete.Countless strange runes representing death float on the surface of the skeleton warrior.


    This skeleton warrior, which is completely condensed by the breath of death and condensed by the law of death, can almost be regarded as death itself.


    He sent out a hundred times more powerful wave than those epics on the scene. With a ray of cold wind, he rushed towards the grimace shopkeeper silently and as fast as lightning.


    Hundreds of miles away, flash by.


    The skeleton soldier''s cutlass, which is hundreds of feet long in his hand, with a touch of gray awn, splits his head at the grimace shopkeeper.


    "Evil spirits, heretics, decrees, extermination!"


    At this time, just with Doron, the church knight who has undergone great changes in his body, his breath has completed the transition. His body expanded about ten times, from nearly seven feet to about seventy feet.


    His whole body was shining with dazzling light, and the unlimited golden light gushed out from his body, turned into a circle of spiral light flow, and continuously spewed out to the high altitude around his body.


    The golden streamer rose hundreds of miles high, and then broke a big hole with a diameter of 100 miles above medland, directly communicating with the boundless and unpredictable Dirac sea.


    The endless tides of the four basic elements roar down, and under the guidance and cohesion of those golden lights, a Golden Oak shadow with a height of 100 Li appears in the sky.


    The golden oak tree is a hundred Li tall tree, burning with bright light. Every golden oak leaf is like a small sun, emitting golden light that can''t be seen directly by ordinary people.


    With the word "law" coming out, on the golden oak tree, a dragon with golden flame, a phoenix with red flame, and a lion with white light gathered out of thin air. Then he roared and rushed to des'' skeleton soldiers.


    The Golden Dragon raised its claws to block the machete cut by the skeleton warrior.


    The red phoenix opened his mouth, and a terrible flame sprayed on the ugly face of the skeleton warrior.


    The white lion, like a madman, pounced on the skeleton warrior, and four huge claws scratched at him.


    High up in the sky, there''s a little bit of Venus twinkling.


    The terrible light energy condenses in the void. Just when the skeleton warrior is beaten to death, Venus flashes, and a golden light with a diameter of about a mile falls straight down from the sky, hitting the skull warrior''s head.


    With a single blow, the skeleton soldiers were annihilated out of thin air. There was a big pit with a diameter of 100 li on the earth. The golden light was surging wildly around, and the cemetery in the area with a radius of 100 Li evaporated instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    A terrible and extreme blow.


    The Great Church Knight... Oh, no, it''s the new God of Golden Oak church. It''s arrogant and hovering in the sky.


    He looked down at the big hole on the ground and laughed loudly.


    "Heresy, evil god, this is..."


    Then his voice stopped abruptly.


    His breath became extremely confused. The burning golden flame on his body also vibrated violently. His dignified eyes, like a frightened child, became messy and weak.


    "I, I, I am..."


    "No, no, no, I''m not..."


    "I am..."


    "I''m not..."


    In Joe''s vision, the original church knight, the peak demigod of the weeping City, and now the new God of the church, are deep in his rapidly changing soul, A trace of the original soul brand, rapid expansion.


    The soul of the new gods is like soil, and this trace of soul brand is like seed.


    The original soil was poor and thin, unable to bear the germination and growth of this seed; However, after the achievement of the spirit, the essence of his soul has undergone tremendous changes. Countless rules and signs condense the divine power which is higher than the extraordinary power, and integrate into his soul


    It''s as if the barren saline land has become fertile humus, and this seed has sprouted.


    Germination, and then rapid pumping, growth, crazy absorption of the soil rich nutrients. The new spirit is collapsing rapidly, while the consciousness carried by the soul brand in the seed is growing rapidly.


    Just like what happened in Doron''s soul.


    However, the changes in Doron''s soul... Can be seen as a kind of assimilation and distortion. At the beginning of the transformation of Doron''s soul, that seed of soul began to influence Doron and let his soul transmute or "evolve" towards a certain state.


    And the new God of the church, the soul brand in his spirit is more insidious.


    Yes, it''s insidious.


    At the beginning of the change of the soul of the new God, the brand of the soul was dormant, as if it had never existed.


    Once his transformation is over, he transforms from the soul of ordinary people into the spirit containing the power of law and the great power, and the soul brand immediately breaks out.


    It''s a kind of substitution, a kind of phagocytosis, a kind of


    "Resurrect the dead!" Joe compared the changes in the spirits of Doran and the new God.


    After the transformation of Doron''s spirit, he is still Doron, but his perception and concept will be distorted. Just like being brainwashed, his cognition will change and his decision-making on affairs will change.


    He is likely to become an unpredictable and unspeakable great being - a pious "descendant"!


    And this unfortunate church God, he will be completely replaced, and his body will become the spoils of some great being.


    From then on, there is no him in the world!


    Duolun seemed to be aware of the changes in the spirit of the new God. He looked up at the 70 foot high body and sneered: "so... It''s shameless... Ha ha, Mu!"


    The shock in the new gods subsided.


    The intense fluctuation of Shenyan on his body surface has returned to calm, and the texture of golden Shenyan has changed dramatically, becoming more introverted and condensed, as if from fog to glass.


    His temperament has become more... Majestic, sacred, superior and unpredictable.


    He looked down at Joe and others.


    Everyone felt hot all over, and even the soul seemed to be burned by the fire. A kind of unspeakable burning pain made many people scream.


    "I am..." he frowned and murmured.


    "I am..."


    Shaking his head, he said coldly, "this question can be pondered slowly... But you... The Miao people of heilinger? Oh, no, a mean little half breed... "


    "I''m enough... You don''t need to go back to medland... By any means, you don''t need to go back to medland... Medland, you just need a supreme faith... But it can''t be you!"


    He smiles coldly and raises his right hand.


    "Laws and regulations!"


    "He" simply yelled, and three golden lights appeared in the sky.Venus rotates rapidly, and then with a sharp sound, three golden lights fall straight from the sky. A golden light to the promotion of Duolun, a golden light to the body into a black-and-white silhouette of the grimace shopkeeper, the last golden light, boldly to Joe.


    Just now, he used the same method to blow up the huge skeleton warrior.


    The golden light with a diameter of a hundred Li smashed a big pit on the earth and destroyed the cemetery with a radius of several hundred Li.


    The three golden lights with the thickness of the bowl mouth are more terrible and dangerous than the golden light with the diameter of about a mile. Obviously, this "new him" is far more powerful than the previous "he" in the control of power and the application of laws. I don''t know how much.


    As the golden light falls, Joe''s heart twitches violently, and crimson instinct sends out a warning madly.


    Joe''s skin suddenly turned crimson.


    The space around him gave out a harsh cracking sound, and countless tiny black cracks appeared around him.


    The next moment, Joe''s body disappeared in place.


    Almost at the same time that he disappeared, he appeared in the rear of Marguerite III and others dozens of miles away.


    Attack Joe''s golden light failed, straight on the ground, in the ground blew out a water tank thickness, don''t know how deep the pit. Then, visible to the naked eye, the ground near the pit was emitting thick smoke, and the ground began to turn red. Then, the ground with a radius of nearly 100 Li sagged down. This piece of land became flowing magma, and the ground sagged for nearly 10 Li.


    The grimace shopkeeper giggled.


    Joe broke the void and ran away. His body was like a shadow, and disappeared without a trace.


    In mid air, a small black-and-white world with a radius of more than ten feet was left.


    The golden light falls, hitting this strange black and white world.


    A touch of secluded, mysterious breath into the wind drift, golden light destroyed the small black and white world, the two died together.


    He uttered a murmur of disbelief.


    Obviously, even if the grimace shopkeeper doesn''t run away, he can withstand the attack.


    And Doron''s body, at the same time, emitted thick black fog, the black fog condensed into a lifelike Hydra with nine huge heads, and the head shape like a giant dragon.


    Nine huge snakeheads meander up. The big head in the middle opens its mouth and bites the roaring golden light.


    The snake''s head broke.


    Then the golden light disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    There was an uproar.


    No one expected that this new God of the church would launch an attack on the "friendly forces.".


    Marguerite III turned around and glared at a group of church members: "although I know that sometimes your brains are not easy to use, but... Are you stupid or pure stupid?"


    The church was silent.


    One by one, their faces were pale, and there was a constant murmur of cold sweat on their forehead.


    As the leaders of the church, as the transcendent masters of the powerful power, they can vaguely feel what is happening in the body of the new God - his soul has been devoured, he is no longer "he" himself!


    Since Mu and muteste, no one in the two churches has become a God.


    Because within the church, there are strict rules and regulations - believers are forbidden to peep into the realm of the gods.


    Except with the permission of Mu and muteste, even those old monsters who have reached the limit of demigod can only practice in the forbidden area of the church, not break through to become gods.


    Even if there are some bold "rebellious", they try to touch the forbidden land.


    No matter how strong their cultivation is and how well prepared they are, they will always encounter all kinds of inexplicable dangers at the critical point of breakthrough, which will eventually lead to the failure of breakthrough.


    Every hundred years or so, there will always be two or three hapless men in the two churches, who will disappear for the same reason.


    For a long time, no one in the church has ever done such "blasphemous" treason.


    But, this time... Because of DES, the peak demigod from the city of God weeping, resolutely began to break through... He succeeded, and he was successfully promoted to God.


    However, he also failed completely... He is no longer "he".


    So, what is the great being that controls his body at the moment


    In the heart of the church, there is the most terrible speculation, which is the main reason why they look ugly.


    Doron''s body grew up, and his body expanded to a height of 100 feet, which was bigger and more powerful than the body of the new God of the church. His body was covered with a thick layer of black scales, and his two eyes turned into shallow broken gold. His two shuttle shaped vertical pupils were shining all over the place, and his light was faint. It made people shudder when he could see them.


    Joe stood beside Marguerite III, gasping for breath.


    Forced to break through the void, the body blink dozens of miles, this means to Joe at the moment, it is a little hard, the pressure on his body, even more than the God''s casual blow.


    Fortunately, there is a steady stream of scarlet evil spirit around.


    Joe''s strength just a few breaths on the complete recovery, the body in the blink of a little bit of damage, also in the rapid healing.


    He said in a deep voice to Marguerite III: "Your Majesty, they probably didn''t expect it to be like this... I don''t think even they knew that there was such a hidden danger in his soul."


    The clergy of a church.


    Either the bishop of Golden Oak church or the God of cinnamon church.


    Their faces were all in a mess.


    Margaret III looked at the clergy thoughtfully, and then "ha ha" pointed to smile: "so it is?"


    "We all know, we always know, that mortals need to take great risks to ascend to the throne of the gods... I didn''t expect that Doren and that unfortunate guy could succeed today," she said with a smile


    "It''s just that Doron''s success means that the Empire has one more card... Although it may be a little unreliable."


    "And the success of your brothers... Congratulations, you have one more master!" Marguerite III extremely bad smile: "or a cruel, attack the friendly fool master!"


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and looked at Hessian and Leia.


    Hessen and Leia look at Joe tenderly, and their mouths twitch slightly, as if they have a thousand words to say.


    But at this moment, it''s obviously not time for family to chat.


    The nine headed snake, with its black air behind him, has roared to the golden oak tree above his head. The Black Mist and the golden flame were pounding fiercely, making a dull and loud noise.


    The serpent shudders, the Golden Oak shakes.


    Doron flew out and grabbed him fiercely, tearing and fighting with him.


    DES, who was standing in the air in the distance, looked at the scene in front of him with wide eyes, surprised and funny. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "ah, human beings, this is your race... Unpredictable, which makes all ancient existence feel incredible!""Ha ha, complex emotional aggregate, your actions are totally unpredictable... Oh, oh, it''s wonderful!"


    "Fool, I''m your enemy!"


    "However, I feel very happy when you do this!"


    Des''s tongue licked his nose and he turned and flew West.


    "Then, let''s go back to your best place. I''ll go to many places to make up for it." yes, as death requires biological essence to repair my wounds.


    "It''s a great irony, but it doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s the true meaning of death. Only life can make death stronger... When I turn medland into a paradise for the dead, I will become stronger than ever."


    Joe roared at the top of his voice, "Your Majesty, and the one under the crown, what are you doing? Des... "


    Doron raised his head, and there was a fierce light in his broken golden eyes.


    "Oh, oh, oh, you shouldn''t come back to the old goods that have been eliminated by the times... Since you are back, why don''t you die?"


    The spirit also looked up at Des, and then he opened his mouth, a white golden flame burst out, severely burned Doron''s face, and Dolon screamed in pain.


    While "he" continues to attack Duolun crazily, there is a huge roar in his body.


    "Humble mole ant, you dare to challenge the supreme me... You have to pay the price... Des?"


    "Ha ha, go, go, ha ha, interesting things."


    "Let your death spread terror all over medland... And then..."


    There was a scattered light in the God''s eyes. It was obvious that his mind was not very clear and his consciousness was a little confused. He actually said the following words in public: "only fear can make believers more respectful and more devout... Their faith has been shaken too much these years."


    All the people who heard his words widened their eyes.


    Especially the clergy of the church, the cold sweat on their forehead became more obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Madeleine.


    Donglu.


    The ancient and mysterious East land is rich and civilized, and has a very different cultural heritage from medland.


    The land of dragon, the land of elephant and the land of peacock make up the east land. They are separated by the strait which is less than 300 Li wide.


    Peacock land is a land where women are respected and exists in the form of tribal alliance. It is rich in witchcraft and magic medicine.


    The land of elephants is rich in rich people who refuse all the changes in culture and technology.


    The land of the dragon, the most powerful and progressive land block in the East, has a unified imperial "Liangxu" and a feudal system of enfeoffment. The rebellion of nine kings that swept Liangxu many years ago has been completely calmed in the past two years. The unified Liangxu Dynasty is now at its most powerful peak in history.


    Liangxu, the capital of the Imperial Palace, is the winter palace where the emperors read, summon and deal with government affairs.


    Qiao Xuan, wearing a white ink Dragon Robe and a purple gold crown, stood in front of a huge book case, holding a huge writing brush, and writing on a piece of paper as white as snow.


    "The good wind, with my help, helps to shake the sky for nine days."!


    Qiao Xuan''s words are majestic and powerful. Every stroke is like chopping with a knife. They are also full of powerful charm.


    Standing seven feet away, he has a bearded face. His hair is as black as ink, and his skin is as white as snow. Between his eyes, the light shoots out for several feet. There are five colors of clouds not only rising from his head, but also thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    Several important officials of Liangxu stood respectfully, staring at Qiao Xuan''s nib.


    Qiao Xuan finished all at once, and left ten big characters with dripping ink on the paper. He took a large amount of money, stepped back a few steps, looked at his own characters, and nodded slowly: "Zhuqing thinks that these characters can be seen?"


    Without waiting for a few important ministers to speak, Qiao Xuan said coldly: "you know my temper. Don''t flatter me. You can only pick up mistakes... Quickly, can these words catch the eye?"


    Several important officials'' brows were covered with cold sweat.


    Qiao Xuan''s big eyes glared, and he was about to reprimand him. Suddenly his ears moved, he put down his hand and waved his hand gently.


    Several important officials, such as being granted amnesty, bent down to salute in a hurry, then stepped back and walked out of the winter palace respectfully.


    Qiao Xuan turned around. Behind a huge white jade screen behind him, a man in a gray cloak came out slowly.


    "There is a change in the life track instrument. In medland, an old existence has been called back... And a new God has appeared."


    Qiao Xuan back hand, frown, deep looking at this man: "well, they should have the strength to deal with these."


    The man shook his head gently: "no, things are getting worse¡® The janitor is waking up from a deep sleep, but this time they are sleeping a little too long, so it will take a little longer for them to recover completely


    "I need you to go to medland and see what''s going on."


    The man said in a low voice, "it''s a place to feed the gods. It''s very important. There can''t be any mistakes."


    Qiao Xuan snorted coldly, and he looked at the man a little displeased: "did the instigation come to my head? I need to remember that I am the master of Liangxu, the master of this dragon land, and even the whole East land, all respect me. "


    The man smile, very gently said: "but, you are also a member of al... You with the power of the organization, in such a short period of time to quell the chaos of the nine kings, right?"


    Qiao Xuan took a deep look at the man, waved his sleeves with both hands, and yelled: "come on, prepare for the Navy, all the members of the nine sons of the Dragon fleet set out, heading... Medland!"


    Outside the gate of the winter palace came a respectful voice.


    The man gently shook his head: "from here to medland, take the waterway. When you get there, it''s too late... According to the will of the ''gatekeeper'', the door to medland has been opened. Please take enough strength and be ready to respond at any time."


    "No matter what happens in medland, it''s enough for you to be responsible and not let the situation get too bad."


    A hazy puff of smoke rose.


    The man turned into a white headed cuckoo in the smoke and flew out of the winter palace.


    Qiao Xuan''s face was gloomy, his hands behind his back, and he murmured to himself in a low voice: "hum, the thirty-two level chanting climber... What''s so famous... Hum, hum, these secret organizations are punishable..."


    "However, with the help of their strength over the years... It''s really, unfathomable.""I''m only one step behind the doorman."


    "If you can take Al in your hands... Well, Madeleine, Madeleine, back then..."


    In Qiao Xuan''s deep eyes, a touch of gentle color flashed by: "I don''t know what happened to their mother and daughter... Tut, the land of feeding gods, the dangerous place, should also take them out... The thousand Lake principality, We can do something about it. "


    It''s been several years since I joined al.


    It has been more than ten years since he became the absolute top of al.


    Medland is the land of God, which is the top secret that he only knew in recent years.


    The land of God.


    It doesn''t sound like a good name.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t have the courage to do something to medland. At least, he didn''t have the courage to do something until he found out more cards of Al''s organization.


    However, it is entirely reasonable to use the Duchy of Qianhu to insert a dark son in medland.


    Medland, port Toulon.


    Des turned to dust and fled to the west at full speed.


    Duolun and he are still entangled in the air, and their divine bodies are tightly intertwined, beating each other crazily, and each blow makes a huge sound.


    The Hydra and the Golden Oak, which are transformed by their divine power, bombard each other crazily. The big crack hundreds of miles in diameter in the high altitude leads to the Dirac sea. The endless four basic elements pour down and transform into the dark divine power and the Solar Divine power crazily.


    The two kinds of divine power are extremely opposite in attributes, and naturally restrain each other.


    The crazy erosion of darkness and golden light, the energy of extreme opposition annihilate each other, and then transformed into free basic element energy again. Driven by the two gods, the huge element tide turns into a circle of gas explosion visible to the naked eye, surging madly in all directions.


    Hundreds of miles of void around port Tulun, the density of elemental energy is rapidly increasing.


    A hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times


    One by one, the Allied soldiers fell to the ground, and they all had symptoms similar to "drunken oxygen"... Eroded by the crazy increase of the concentration of elemental energy, they fainted and fell to the ground, their bodies uncontrollably integrated into the high concentration of elemental energy, and their bodies began to transform towards the extraordinary state.


    The sea of power, energy and spirit of countless soldiers has been opened up one by one


    The elemental energy flows into the three seas they open, rapidly expands them, and enhances their most basic extraordinary power.


    But... Their weak bodies can''t bear the impact of such a huge amount of elemental energy. Many soldiers'' chest, abdomen, eyebrows and flesh begin to tear, and their bodies begin to disintegrate uncontrollably.


    Marguerite III''s eyes turned and a touch of sophistication flashed in them.


    She looked at all the people who were unsteady by the tide of elements, and suddenly gave a sharp smile... Behind her, there was also black fog, and a huge Hydra with nine huge heads roared out.


    A huge spiritual wave swept thousands of miles.


    Marguerite III''s face suddenly turned pale, and a large amount of cold sweat poured out from her forehead.


    The basic part of heidra''s breathing method, which is the secret of the dren Empire, was used by Margaret III to input it into the minds of all the fainting Allied soldiers present by virtue of her powerful soul power.


    Washed by the crazy tide of elements, the coalition soldiers who have been infused with the basic breathing method directly begin to practice the basic heidra breathing method instinctively.


    Their breath became quiet and deep... In their bodies, there began to be dark waves.


    "Shameless!" The ambassadors of several countries and the nobles of the United Army roared together.


    "Oh, I''m a pity... I can''t watch these young men sacrifice so innocently, can I?" Marguerite III shrugged her shoulders and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Or, go and persuade that noble man to stop this kind of... Senseless fratricidal


    No one said a word.


    Even the holy sticks of the church moved their eyes.


    All of a sudden, the ambassador of nice, the United Kingdom, and several generals of the United Army all jumped and screamed: "no, no, no, he went to the West... The Lord of death, he went to the West... Who can stop him? Who is it? "


    All the people present were dead.


    DES, the owner of hundreds of millions of coffins and cemeteries, is the legendary master of death.


    Well, if you want to fight against God, only God can.But now the two gods who have just been promoted to success are fighting happily. How can they stop des?


    As for the others


    Marguerite III helplessly spread out her hands: "I''m still a little short of safety promotion, and I haven''t been able to eliminate the hidden danger in my soul... Unless you want another crazy God to be your opponent... Otherwise... Which one of you have the confidence to have a try?"


    The clergy of the church, including the top demigods from the weeping City, shut up.


    Which clergyman dares to try to be promoted when his colleagues have such great changes?


    And the others who have the power of demigod, and the strength of the existence of very strong... They hesitated to look at each other, and then shook their heads.


    They don''t have the confidence to do it.


    If they are confident, when des returned to medland just now, they will be on the road of promotion with Doren.


    No one came forward to stop des.


    Des easily rushed to the western edge of the mountain.


    With a strange smile and a gentle wave of his right hand, he was filled with gray air. In the defense line below, hundreds of thousands of mercenaries gathered by the United Kingdom of nice fell to the ground one after another and turned into skeletons.


    A large amount of blood light rises in the sky and constantly integrates into the body.


    The holes in Des'' ragged cloak began to heal quickly again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    With piercing laughter, des slaughtered hundreds of thousands of elite mercenaries in the Western defense line, killed hundreds of extraordinary soldiers above level 6 pieced together by various mountain countries, and then disappeared into the mountain forest in the form of dense fog.


    No one has time to stop him.


    No one can find him.


    Just being called back, DES, the owner of hundreds of millions of coffins and cemeteries, whose strength is at the lowest point, slipped away easily.


    Everyone''s heart is heavy.


    Gods and things like that


    When he suddenly appeared in front of himself from the myth, the psychological impact was extremely huge.


    In particular, this is not a good good thing, but an evil spirit who takes killing all creatures as his own duty and stands on the opposite side of all creatures.


    "What shall we do?" An admiral from nice United Kingdom asked the audience.


    No one''s talking. No one''s talking.


    No one knows what to do.


    Over the years, it''s been 1380 years, and it''s been more than 1000 years. No one has ever dealt with the gods. Among the people present, Margaret III, the oldest, is less than 100 years old


    God knows what to do.


    Joe asked for a cigar from Hessian, held it in his mouth and didn''t light it, so he felt the strong smell of tobacco. He looked at the pale faces of all the people present, and hesitated a little and said, "or are we going to... Kill the gods?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qiao said vaguely: "in the bedtime story that my mother told me, there is also a legend of killing gods... Those elite teams, which are composed of the top elites in the mainland, resolutely challenge the evil gods for the welfare of the mainland, and finally kill them."


    A great God in a silver robe gave Joe a cold look: "but, boy, fairy tales are just fairy tales... In the secret scriptures of the Church of cinnamon, mortals in medland have never challenged gods to succeed... Only gods can defeat them."


    Joe raised his eyebrows. "Oh, oh, that''s to say... Does al have a God?"


    Joe remembered what Salian had said to him.


    Since al organization can take gods as prey, and they can raise, suppress and seal gods, according to the old God official, there must be gods in Al organization.


    The old priest gave Joe a meaningful look, and his eyes focused on the saint badge of the cinnamon church hanging on Joe''s collar fragment. She nodded to Joe and didn''t say much.


    Marguerite III shook the sword in her hand. The deep sound of the sword sounded and a touch of black smoke spewed out.


    She shakes her hand and throws the sword out from dozens of miles away.


    "Doren, give this guy some swords to wake him up."


    Margaret III screamed.


    Her heart was full of anger, as well as the Church of this group of sticks great resentment - good situation, two new gods actually in full view of the promotion success.


    They had a chance to suppress des.


    What happened?


    That bastard of the church, he didn''t say a word and started to fight in the nest.


    Well, des has escaped... However, looking at the direction of his escape, daboga, the home of the two churches, is also in the western mountains. Hehe, if des breaks into Dabo


    Duolun, who is holding the God of the church, takes hold of heilinger''s killing with his backhand.


    He laughed: "old man, remember me? I''m Duolun... Remember when we fought side by side, I personally cut off 30000 heads of barbarians in Xueyuan and cast Jingguan in the north? "


    Hellinger''s killing broke out with a terrible roar, and the "hissing" scream rang through the world.


    His sword body began to expand and quickly expanded to the most suitable size of Duolun, who was more than 100 feet high.


    "Ah, ah, isn''t it? You haven''t had enough all these years? I know, I know, Marguerite, she looks crazy, but compared with me, she has a soft hand. "


    "She has killed no more than a thousand people over the years? Ah, far less than me? "


    "Margaret oh... My daughter..."


    Doron burst out laughing. In the laughter, he raised Hellinger''s killing and struck the church God on the shoulder with a sharp sword. A shrill cry came, a huge golden arm gushing with golden flame, swirling high."Doron... Stop... We''re allies, we''re allies!"


    The God of the church, who had been badly injured, hissed and roared. His body stopped struggling and quickly calmed down.


    Lying flat in the air, he took a calm posture and looked at Duolun gently: "Your Majesty, we should stop fighting each other. Our enemy is the abyss, DES, not each other!"


    Doran looked at the guy coldly: "awake?"


    The church God smiles: "I''m completely awake, I''ve regained my consciousness, I''ve completely regained my consciousness... You know, when I stepped into the realm of God from a mortal, my spirit was impacted so strongly that I did something so unwise just now."


    Don''t make excuses, I understand, I understand... Hey, who are you? Mu, or do I know Tudor Saint Zion, the lion in the blood curtain for 60 years


    The God of the church narrowed his eyes: "this question, is it important? Shouldn''t our most important question now be... "


    A fierce evil spirit flashed in Duolun''s eyes.


    He grinned, and then, amid the screams of terror from countless churches, he struck the head of the church God with a sword.


    The black divine light passed through the golden God, and a greedy will came out of the killing of the black Regel. The essence of the life of the church God, the source of his strength, and the branding of his soul were all devoured by the killing of black Regel.


    "You''d better die." Doron stood up slowly, spewing chaos and evil power waves all over his body, and his fierce eyes swept over everyone present: "if you are sure, old brothers from the abyss, you can try to break through the spirit realm... But the church is an exception."


    "Golden Oak church, silver laurel church, you idiots, you are not allowed to venture to break through the hidden dangers inside your souls until they are solved... I don''t want to see a lot of people coming to me for trouble."


    Duolun nodded to the people present: "brothers, keep an eye on each other. No breakthrough is allowed in the church. We must reach this consensus, otherwise, it''s not chaotic enough?"


    These epics, legends and demigods from the weeping city of the abyss looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Doron''s opinion is not bad even for the extraordinary powers of the church.


    What just happened, we all see it in our eyes and keep it in mind... It''s just that no one said it.


    In the distance, the gate of the abyss in the center of port Tulun roared again.


    Tide like abyssal creatures, surging over, they use the fastest speed, rushed to the west, was broken a huge gap in the defense line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Des ran away.


    Medland, the Allied forces of all countries, are very hard to defend.


    Driven by the abyss consciousness, the attacks of abyss creatures are completely crazy and irrational.


    They have no fear at all, so they are willing to die, day and night, wave after wave, continuously impacting the three defense lines of the Allied forces in the north, West and East.


    The attack intensity of abyss creatures is so strong that, among the coalition forces, there are many cases of mental breakdown of the bottom soldiers.


    These soldiers, whose spirits suddenly collapsed and became hysterical, caused great casualties to their comrades in arms with their new weapons. There is no doubt that this has dealt a heavy blow to the morale of the coalition forces.


    Fortunately, in the face of the attack of the abyss, all the previous schemes of various countries have failed.


    Huge amounts of military spending have poured in from all over the world. A handful of gold coins, stacks of banknotes, military medals, knights, Lords and other knights who have been promoted from the front line one by one. These rewards of money and honor have brought back the almost collapsed morale again and again.


    In such a fierce war, the national character of medland countries is incisively and vividly displayed.


    The dren imperial army is like a hard stone. There are few examples of mental breakdown among the soldiers of the imperial army. They are like iron stakes deep into the defense line and become the mainstay of the coalition defense line.


    The soldiers of the Republic of Gaul, they have the unique romance of Gaul people. Their fighting capacity and fighting will are slightly weaker, but their self-regulation ability is very strong.


    They can''t fight high-intensity battles for a long time. They often lose their morale and leave the front line in groups.


    But as long as they run to the villages and towns in the rear in groups, and use the gold coins and banknotes just issued to hook up with the big girls... After the romance, the Gauls will fight like chicken blood and continue to rush to the defense line.


    The army of the ice sea kingdom is just like this. Their soldiers'' fighting capacity and fighting will are more than one level lower than those of the Gauls.


    But the aristocracy of the ice sea Kingdom, in all aspects of the performance is not inferior to the Durham empire.


    Their nobles often lead the charge, hard carry the abyss biological attack, in the front. Under the leadership of these nobles, the army scum of the ice sea kingdom can fight bravely.


    But as long as the nobles who lead the team die in battle... These scum will collapse immediately, drop their weapons and run away without hesitation.


    The army of the kingdom of Saint heath


    There is nothing to say about their fighting. All their soldiers, all their officers, all their generals are all crazy believers who have been fooled and lamed. As long as three or five bishops stand in front of them, after God recites a prayer, they can sacrifice their lives to attack like abyss creatures.


    Nice, the mercenary army of the United Kingdom, did a good job.


    Although the military discipline of these mercenaries is a little poor and their cooperation is a little rusty, they perfectly interpret the fair trade principle of "taking money to do business".


    Money in place, everything is easy to say.


    With the managers of the Royal Bank of the United Kingdom in nice pouring gold coins in carriages on the front line, some of the mercenaries even carry bombs to attack the battle line of abyss creatures!


    Of course, the best one is Lucia empire.


    No one knows how many gray cattle the Lucian Empire recruited. Anyway, they don''t even have an official list of soldiers. No one in the whole Lucian Empire, from the top to the bottom, from the prince in command to the military judge in the lower level, can figure out how many peasants and soldiers they recruited.


    Yes, these lucians are not even serious soldiers.


    A few days ago, they were carrying hoes to grow potatoes. These two days, they were urgently transferred to the front line.


    They can only be regarded as peasants and soldiers. Many of them can''t even shoot.


    But these lucians


    They don''t want gold coins, money, military medals, or titles


    Boxes of inferior wine, the worst that the Druids could find, were sent to the front. These lucians cheered loudly, drunk themselves with bad wine, and then charged with all kinds of crude weapons.


    These lucians


    Once they charge, they never look back.


    They either tear the abyss creature in front of them to pieces, and then faint on the battlefield.


    Or they burp and are torn to pieces by the abyss creatures.Their princes and nobles turned a blind eye to the huge casualties. In the lulai great plain, in the eastern Great Plain, in the territory of dozens of vassal states in the east of port Tulun, trains of gray cattle are constantly transported to port Tulun!


    "As much as you die, so much more. Your majesty does not have to worry about the follow-up soldiers. " A prince of the Lucian Empire said to Marguerite III: "it happened that there was famine in more than 20 provinces in China. They would starve even if they did not die on the battlefield."


    With a slight cough, the prince was a little shy and made a request to Marguerite III: "well, On the issue of pensions.... "


    So the bloody battle continued.


    Joe and Doron, as well as the demigods from the weeping city of the abyss, have joined hands several times to destroy the abyss gate standing in the center of port Toulon.


    But the abyss consciousness is terrifying.


    Even Duolun can''t bear the impact of abyss consciousness.


    Their raids failed more than ten times in a row.


    Joe and Dolan were seriously injured several times.


    Among the strong people who returned from the city of God''s tears, nearly 100 of them fell to the epic level, more than 20 to the legendary level, and even seven to the semi God level.


    The losses are extremely heavy, and the high-level minds of all countries are dripping with blood.


    And Joe, it is in this crazy killing and war, his strength continues to improve, completely uncontrolled by leaps and bounds.


    *


    Existence: Joe von witeau


    Miraculous: scarlet


    Physique: Myth (supernatural body beyond legend) (physical strength: 1 Golden Titan)


    Spirit: 66


    Soul:


    Will of darkness (you enter into darkness, darkness has become your instinct... You will understand the meaning of darkness more easily, Everything you have in your hands will melt into the power of darkness)


    The forbidden realm of God (your soul has touched the edge of some taboo, you feel the throb of transformation, but you are not fully prepared for this transformation)


    Talent:


    Body of gods (flexibility, strength, strength, agility, hearing, smell, taste, Vision... All physical attributes, Out of the ordinary)


    Control of water


    Frost control


    Control of the wind


    Thunderbolt control


    Fire control


    Corrosive power


    The power of poison


    Absolute power


    The power of darkness ww.google.com*


    Above the bloody battlefield, Qiao pan sat on the top of an artillery balloon, panting slightly.


    The crimson screen of light flickered in front of him. Joe glanced at the data on the screen and said nothing.


    His physical strength has surpassed bronze Titans and silver Titans, and directly reached the level of gold Titans.


    In terms of physical strength alone, the pure physical strength of silver Titan has reached nearly 300 billion pounds, which is extremely terrifying. And an adult gold Titan, they have an average of 100 times the strength of the silver Titan!


    The gap is so huge.


    Because in myths and legends, the Adult Silver Titans, they are only the existence of the peak of the demigod.


    And the golden Titan, any adult, healthy golden Titan, they are official gods!


    Put aside the incredible powers of golden Titan, such as their control of gravity, their control of thunder, their control of volcanoes, earthquakes, tides, typhoons and so on.


    Only physical power, pure physical power without any attribute energy and law power, an adult golden Titan, the weakest also has 30 trillion pounds of pure physical power.


    To lift a mountain with one slap is just the most basic operation for golden Titan.


    Today''s Joe, has a golden Titan power.


    But this kind of power, combined with his divine level of control over lightning, fire and other forces, still can''t cause any damage to the abyss gate.


    With more and more creatures in the abyss and more and more dead creatures in the abyss, the gate of the abyss becomes more and more firm, so strong that people are desperate.


    Just now, Joe in the battlefield, personally killed three strength close to the gods of Tauren giant.These guys, with thick skin and thick flesh, were almost as defensive as Joe. In order to kill them, Joe had to work hard. In the end, he was accidentally jacked with horns by a bull headed man.


    Stroking his aching stomach, Joe murmured a curse.


    "When is a head..."


    Looking at the front of the rolling smoke, looking at the smoke in the dense killing of the abyss creatures, Joe helplessly shook his head: "God cry City, so many years, how to compete with these guys to the present?"


    Joe took a deep breath. Within thousands of miles around him, the element energy that was already rich and visible to the naked eye turned into a huge whirlpool and rolled into his body.


    There was a flash of thunder in the eyebrow.


    Joe raised his hands and swung them hard ahead.


    Large dark clouds formed out of thin air. With the deafening thunder, countless black thunder light of water tank thickness split down from the dark clouds.


    Dark clouds cover an area of a hundred miles, within which millions of abyssal creatures are cut to pieces by thunder.


    A terrible roar came from the thunder covered battlefield.


    A strong smell of blood rolled in. A three headed dog with three ferocious heads and spitting blood all over, just like a madman, rushed out of the land covered by thunder clouds, stepped on the fire clouds and flew to Joe.


    Joe raised his right, and as the three dogs came near, one shot went out.


    With a loud noise, the three dogs broke into pieces, and a large amount of high-temperature blood sprayed on the earth, melting out huge magma pits on the ground.


    A hydra secret came from behind.


    "Under the hall of Qiao, your majesty asks you to come over. There is something important."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The sun is a little blazing in June.


    Large swarms of wild bees were flying in the golden sun, and skylarks were fluttering in the sky.


    Hessen stood in the shade with his cigar in his mouth, with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at Joe striding forward.


    Joe stopped.


    The side Hydra secret Wei urged a.


    Joe turned around and gave him a hard look.


    The Hydra secret Wei shivered, his pupils contracted and dilated, his mind was confused, and then he stepped back and stood still.


    "Well, it''s promising." Hessen puffed two thick strips of smoke from his nostrils, and a smile appeared on his rough face.


    It seems that I feel that my tone just now is a little... Disrespectful.


    Hessen raised his face, and his voice became solemn: "Joe, Leia made me..."


    Joe strode up to Hessian, reached out and hugged him: "Oh, father, no nonsense. When we get rid of this damned abyss, when the port of Tulun returns to peace... Ha ha, I can''t believe that we witu family will have three provinces. "


    Joe loosened his hand and skillfully took out a cigar from Hessian''s pocket. The cigar swayed in his hand. A black flame came out of thin air and lit the cigarette end.


    With his cigar in his mouth, Joe took a puff of smoke: "we deserve the fiefdoms of the three provinces... Don''t we? We have made enough contributions. "


    "However, as you have seen recently, everyone is very busy killing monsters that can''t be killed all the time." Joe looked at Hessen seriously: "so, you tell mom, I haven''t had time to visit her recently... After this time... I heard that you are also in the west?"


    Joe said in a deep voice, "well, be careful."


    Hessen pursed his lips and looked at Joe seriously.


    After watching for a long time, he waved with a smile: "well, your majesty also sent someone to call me. Let''s go to see her and see what''s going on."


    After a short silence, Hessen murmured: "ah, Joe, you know what? Originally Liya and I thought that you would always be so stupid... We thought that you could always grow up like this, and then get married and have children..."


    "By instinct, we made some preparations, but we never thought about it, I can really use those prepared methods... "


    "We didn''t expect that you could recover from the sequelae of that serious illness... And now, you become..."


    Joe slapped Hessian on the shoulder.


    Hessen took a puff of smoke, stood on tiptoe, and patted Joe on the shoulder with a little difficulty - today''s Joe is bigger and bigger than Hessen.


    He smiles and shakes his head: "if Miss can see you now..."


    He fell silent with Joe.


    Then, side by side, they walked along the Boulevard towards the castle not far away, which was reinforced with steel and concrete, making it ugly.


    In the hall on the first floor of the castle, Margaret III sat on the throne with a straight face.


    The aristocrats and generals of various countries, all of them with strong smell of blood and smoke, were standing in the hall in groups, looking at Marguerite III in silence.


    Joe and Hessen came in. Margaret III looked at them. A soft color flashed over her gloomy face. Then she clapped her hand hard: "well, here we are, gentlemen, a very bad news."


    A burly bald man with a big bearskin cloak on a hot day, but no shirt inside and a bare chest full of golden hair wiped the sweat on his forehead and said vaguely: "there is no good news these days... I haven''t had much rest for nearly half a month..."


    "Bad news? How bad can it be? " The bald man, apparently from the royal family of Lucia, coarsely scolded and helplessly spread out his hands: "grandma, how bad news can there be?"


    Margaret III shook her head.


    She held up a scroll in her hand, on which three blood colored feathers were glued with fire paint.


    Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrink - this format of official documents is the common style of all countries in medland. Three blood colored feathers, which means that it is urgent and extremely dangerous, represent the information in the official documents, and at least have a bearing on the life and death of a great empire.


    "As we all know, it has been nearly a month since des fled."Margaret III said in a deep voice, "the inquisition of the church has sent all its forces to pursue his whereabouts."


    "But up to now, we haven''t been able to find him."


    "But, after all, he left some traces, some, very bad signs."


    Marguerite III was a little bit difficult to swallow, her fierce eyes slowly swept over all the people present, and then she said the bad news that made everyone feel cold.


    "In the last month, in the western mountainous area of port Tulun, there are 32 kingdoms and Duchess, all the fetuses..."


    "All fetuses, all abortions."


    "According to the reports of the clergy in various churches, except for our human compatriots, all the fetuses in the womb of those pregnant women were aborted and died, and all the livestock, including wild animals, were also aborted and died."


    "All the poultry, their eggs, rot and die."


    "They investigated the birds in the wild, and the eggs in their nests were rotten and smelly."


    "Not to mention the animals, their breeding season has passed... However, in the past month, none of the 32 kingdoms or principalities has been pregnant."


    Marguerite III''s eyes were cold, and the temperature of the whole hall dropped a little.


    "Abortion of fetus, abortion of livestock and wild animals, death and decay of eggs of poultry and wild birds are gradually spreading to other kingdoms and principalities in the western mountainous areas."


    "Some kingdoms and principalities have begun to blockade their borders."


    "But it''s not a plague, as we all know, it''s not a plague... It''s the power of evil gods."


    "The power of Des."


    "He''s killing the new life, he''s killing the life of the countries in the western mountains."


    "At the same time, a heretic organization called the Church of death is expanding wildly in those countries where things have changed. Their doctrine is to make the people of those countries commit suicide


    "They say that only by actively welcoming the arrival of death can they enjoy eternity in the coming world of the dead."


    Marguerite III said with a cold face: "it''s a very absurd doctrine, but because of the vision created by DES'' evil force, millions of people in those countries believe them."


    "For example, in tonglong principality, there is a small town with 30000 people... Who collectively... Gave up their lives."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    DES is rampant.


    The shadow of the extinction of the ethnic group hangs over all the creatures in medland.


    The wings of death enveloped medland.


    In the small conference room, these elites, who have mastered the highest power and the strongest force in mainland medland, look at each other one by one, unable to think of any effective means.


    The inquisition of the Golden Oak church has mobilized all its forces.


    All the magistrates, all the Knights of the knights, and all the eyes and ears that have been planted in the country for years have been launched. The intelligence departments of all countries have also invested all their strength in the mountain countries.


    But nothing.


    In addition to the efficient Knights of the inquisition, they put a group of heretics who call themselves the death church on the fire rack, and they didn''t even get a hair from des.


    The shadow of death is growing.


    And a group of people, including Margaret III, had nothing to do with DES.


    "Find a way, gentlemen." Marguerite III''s tone became more and more stern: "find a way. Otherwise, medland may really become a paradise for the dead. "


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Joe blinked, thinking that he might be able to provide information about des.


    Of course, with Laplacian''s consistent virtue, the information about the exact location of Des''s hiding place is likely to cost an astronomical fortune.


    He pressed his heart with his right hand.


    And Joe has a tacit understanding of the Laplacian, really quickly said a terrible number.


    "Ten billion gold marks, cash, and this time, I only want gold coins... Dear scarlet."


    "As long as 10 billion, I will let you find this guy des..."


    "The price is reasonable. After all, he put the whole medland''s life in danger... Is it that so many poor little medland''s lives are not worth 10 billion? "


    Joe''s face was black.


    10 billion... And only gold coins.


    Joyce admits that his intelligence is worth the price.


    The problem is, Joe now can''t afford the money.


    Don''t mention Joe, even the witus can''t afford to spend such a large sum of money now - the port of Toulon has been seriously damaged, and the witus have suffered a lot.


    Unless Joe asks Margaret III for help.


    Margaret III is definitely one of the most powerful people with cash flow in the whole medland.


    After all, with Joe''s help, the Durham Empire killed Mia and the Miko sisters and recaptured the abyss military expenses they had plundered. This money must have been hidden by Margaret III.


    But Joe couldn''t speak.


    What excuse should he use?


    To be honest with Margaret III?


    Oh, no, Joe could have felt that no one else should know about Laplacian.


    This guy who claims to know all the knowledge in the world, Joe should keep all the secrets about him, and never let anyone know his existence.


    So


    Joe couldn''t come up with the money.


    So


    Joe looked at the archbishops and archdeacons: "the church, there is no way? You have a lot of experience in dealing with God. You should have a way


    The faces of some old men and old women were very strange.


    An old man in a golden robe tapped on the conference table: "under the hall of Joe, the truth, of course, is this truth. The church does have some powerful artifact... But..."


    Joe pursed: "can''t find him?"


    The old man spread out his hands and sighed helplessly: "DES, it''s not the kind of gods we are familiar with... My Lord, the great sun god mu, and the belief master of the cinnamon church, the merciful muteste, as we know, they..."


    The old man pointed to himself and then to the sky.


    He didn''t speak, but everyone understood what he wanted to say - Mu and muteste, both of whom were mortals who were trained to be gods.


    No matter how the church canons beautify a pair of gods, brothers and sisters, they are the incarnations of the sun and the moon that have been shining on medland since ancient times. They incarnate as human beings in order to save medland''s human beings, save the world from adversity, and return to the sky after their successThe truth of the fact is not a secret in the royal family secret scriptures of the major powers.


    This pair of brothers and sisters of gods, they are ordinary mortals who practice to become gods.


    "But des..." the old man gently shook his head: "he belongs to... The legend of the ancient, he is the birth of medland, the condensation of the law..."


    "This may be a bit blasphemous, but it''s the truth - from a personal point of view, des surpasses my Lord." The old man pressed his right hand on his chest and said something that under normal circumstances, a devout senior God stick could never say.


    "Therefore, some artifacts left by our Lord in those years are invalid to him."


    The old man murmured softly, "and the church keeps some ancient taboos... Of course, they have terrible power and magical effect, but the church can''t guarantee that we can control them."


    "Maybe, after we use them, the consequences will be more terrible."


    Joe looked at some of the great magistrates of the cinnamon church.


    An old woman with a round face and a kind face also shook her head and sighed.


    After a wave of silence, the old woman said leisurely, "maybe if we can let the two supreme beings return to medland... Then I believe everything is not a problem."


    The old woman''s face became very subtle and subtle: "this may be our only choice now."


    She looked at Marguerite III, and then at all the high-ranking people present: "of course, I mean, let the two supreme beings exist, and let their noumenon return to medland... Instead of..."


    "Not with the help of your body, a separate puppet running back from the dead." Margaret III waved: "but I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    Marguerite III''s words had just been finished, and the castle where the people lived was shaking violently.


    Then, outside came the cry of countless people.


    The earth is shaking violently, and the sky is filled with a disturbing atmosphere.


    In the direction of port Tulun, the abyss gate emits dazzling blood light. The corpses of the abyss creatures killed these days are exploding into plasma, and then a huge magic array is outlined on the great plain.


    The light of blood rose to the sky.


    The void twisted and cracked, and two strange shadows emerged behind the fragmented void.


    Compared with DES, who was forced back to medland before, these two shadows are obviously more powerful. People just across the void to see their figure, the mind will naturally emerge out of their name.


    ¡ª¡ªThe patron of pregnant women and babies, the sympathizer of reproduction and cubs, and the master of childbirth, burnlia.


    ¡ª¡ªThe soul thief, the master of boundless terror, the nightmare King coo woo!


    "Goo Goo woo, what a rotten name is that!" Joe secretly make complaints about himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    The Lord of childbirth, burnlia.


    The nightmare King coos.


    Joe and a group of high-level suspended in the air, staring at the smashing void behind, are struggling, want to return to medland''s two gods.


    The huge magic array is surging, and the terrible suction drags the bodies of the two gods, constantly pulling them.


    Gradually, we all saw the appearance of the two gods.


    Burnlia, with a concave and convex body, is as graceful as a girl. Her head is a gentle goat''s head. She was wearing a tattered dress and a pale gold shepherd''s stick in her left hand.


    There is a kind of motherly kindness and tenderness in him.


    You can feel a great and endless life Qi from him.


    Such a God, you can not have any evil feeling to him.


    Moreover, in medland''s myths and legends, burnlia is also extremely rare, without any evil or bad God.


    He protects pregnant women, foetuses and newborn babies. She promotes the reproduction of all life, protects the cubs of all animals, birds and animals, fish and shrimps, even caterpillars and mosquitoes. All the creatures that can reproduce are under his protection.


    Even in the secret scriptures of the church, there are some anecdotes about burnlea.


    In archaic times, someone once established a fertility Church... However, the fertility church has never received any response from burnlea or any grace from him.


    Later, rumors came out that Byrne Liah had make complaints about other gods. Those who built the birth church were all a bunch of "old men" and "smelly old ladies". They were not cute at all.


    How can the many believers of the fertility church feel?


    Later, the birth church formed a strange tradition. Their Pope, bishop and other high-level officials were all carefully selected. They were born with lovely, smart and smart children of one or two years old.


    In the church, they are vigorously feeding all kinds of lovely animals, let them reproduce to act as the god beast of the town!


    As a result, the fertility church was finally blessed and developed into one of the most powerful top churches in ancient times.


    This is a good God. He has never done any evil deeds. For his return, Margaret III and others are full of joy. What DES is doing now is just the biggest taboo!


    Beside burnlea, a group of wriggling, indescribable creatures, is the nightmare king.


    This guy


    This guy belongs to the absolute evil god.


    He parasitizes in human dreams, creates all kinds of terrible nightmares, takes advantage of the opportunity to plunder the soul power of human beings or other intelligent creatures, and gains an endless stream of supernatural power.


    At first glance, it looks like a giant Paramecium with the size of hundreds of miles. Its weak body is constantly wriggling, like flesh and blood, but it seems to be made up of some kind of smoke and particles.


    If you look carefully again, you can see many strange shadows in his body.


    Long tentacles, rotten body, huge tusks, ferocious face, all kinds of legendary demons and ghosts, countless terrible punishments, punishment tools and so on, are looming in his body.


    There are countless people with twisted and ferocious faces roaring and struggling in his body. Although their voices can''t be heard, you can imagine their endless suffering from their painful and desperate faces.


    You can think more of these people, who were killed by Gu Gu Wu in a nightmare and stole their souls countless years ago.


    Their souls became the prey of cooing, imprisoned in his body, struggling to reincarnate in endless horror and endless nightmares, but they could not escape.


    This is the most terrible torture in the world.


    Gu Gu Wu is definitely not a kind person. He is an evil god and evil god. He is also notorious in ancient times. His nightmare church is also the target of other kind and just churches.


    The twisted void is finally broken.


    Bernleia and guguwu finally follow des back to medland with the efforts of abyss consciousness.


    When he returned to medland, his huge body began to shrink and collapse rapidly. Finally, he became a tall, thin, bald man wrapped in ragged tights.


    He is extremely ferocious and ugly. His skin is full of blisters burned by the fire.


    Some of the blisters burst, and the yellow juice kept flowing along the body. Under the skin of some places, the tender red muscles were exposed, and the blood vessels were beating, and the plasma also flowed along the body.


    His face was even more scorched.


    His face is a hundred times worse than the face of the grimace shopkeeper. It belongs to the kind of ugliness that can frighten many people to death if you see it in broad daylight.


    If such a face appears in a nightmare, it really has the ability to frighten people to death in a dream.


    Gu Gu Wu raised two hands.


    His two hands were burned and twisted. His left hand turned into a big hook made of flesh and blood, and his five fingers turned into five sharp bone knives.


    He shakes the big hook, five bone knives open and close gently, and he sniffs hard. An extremely ugly voice, like a skinned mouse screaming, suddenly rings: "I smell the stink of des... This damned guy, he wants to sweep away my prey and my pet!"


    "It''s intolerable. If his goal is achieved, what pleasure can I have?"


    "It''s provocation, it''s provocation. The God war we didn''t finish in those years must continue to fight. He must understand that he shouldn''t touch my things... With his little body, he shouldn''t provoke me!"


    Cooing and roaring, his burned triangle eyes, two bloody and purulent eyes looked at Qiao and others standing in the air: "ah, ah, ah, a group of little cute... I hope you can have a wonderful dream tonight... I will look for you in the dream, hee hee, see my left hand? I''ll hook out your intestines... "


    "Well, what flavor do you like?"


    "Braised in brown sauce? Blanching? Steamed? Or do you eat raw fish directly


    With a strange grin, he bowed to Qiao and others, and then disappeared into the air.


    Burnlea looked at Joe and shook her head. Her voice was extremely soft and sweet. She said: "ah, a group of crooked old guys... They are so ugly and boring... You damned guy, you are harming those little loves who are sheltered by me... This time, I will never let you go!"


    Burnlea raised her shepherd''s stick, and a mighty white light turned into a long river, sweeping over the western mountains.


    With an earth shaking sound.


    Over the western mountains, it seems that an invisible barrier has been blown up.


    Faintly, everyone heard des'' roar and exclamation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Burnlia disappeared over the western mountains.


    COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO - COO.


    In the following days, the fertility church and the nightmare church were born.


    The believers of the two churches expanded like snowballs, and soon became a group with the believers of the death church.


    The people of medland are not stupid either. The vision created by DES''s power has spread to many countries. Many people know the news of miscarriage of the fetus, the cubs of animals and birds, and the sudden death of the eggs.


    The Church of death has become a street mouse.


    But the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church, which have been in charge of Madeleine''s religious belief for thousands of years, can''t eradicate the death church completely, and they can''t do anything about such anomalies as fetal abortion!


    The faith of Golden Oak church and silver laurel church is shaking.


    The birth church, which was born opposite to the death church, naturally became the last spiritual sustenance of the panic medland people.


    The number of believers in the birth church is increasing rapidly, and bernelia''s Oracle is constantly coming down. Under her guidance, the birth church and the death church quickly fall into a decisive battle.


    And the nightmare Church


    Goo Goo Woo is just a whip, excrement and stick. His pleasure lies in creating terror in the dreams of intelligent creatures and gaining strength and pleasure from it. So, for DES, who wants to kill all the creatures, Goo Goo woo naturally stands on the opposite side of Des.


    But this guy is not such a good God as burnlea. He is also a thoroughly evil and evil god.


    The shadow of death created by DES has also become a tool for cooing.


    The people of many countries on the mainland have now fallen into some inexplicable anxiety and terror.


    Once they fall asleep, they will encounter incredible terror in their dreams. Some people will be scared to death in their dreams.


    This kind of terror spread, and the scale of nightmare church also expanded.


    The horror of death created by DESs has been turned into an extreme Nightmare by cooing, which has harassed countless people of medland... Many men, women and children who can''t bear the mental pressure have become devout believers of nightmare church.


    They preach the greatness of the king of nightmares.


    They played up nightmares.


    And this crazy spread of nightmare stories, as well as the fear of guguwu, turned into a more powerful source of nightmares


    One after another, people who fall into the control of nightmare become believers of nightmare church.


    They are crazy, under the guidance of cooing, and the Church of death broke out a conflict, but also with the Church of childbirth broke out a conflict.


    They are just like madmen. The churches and believers of the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church have also become the targets of their attacks. Their crazy behavior makes the spread of terror in medland faster and faster, and the scope of the spread is also larger and larger.


    The Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church were passively involved in the religious war.


    Under the banner of "protecting the believers of our Lord", they stepped into this muddy water with high sounding. Because of these two churches, chaos is rapidly expanding, and death and terror spread wantonly on the mainland.


    The holy war areas of several churches spread rapidly from mountain countries to the United Kingdom of nice and the kingdom of Saint heath.


    Then chaos invaded many countries in the middle of medland.


    Cities, villages and towns, there are all kinds of strange things continue to appear. Countless crazy missionaries of death church and nightmare church, like swarms of locusts, roared around the cities and villages, peddling their crazy doctrines behind the scenes.


    All countries are in chaos.


    The heretic churches, which were hidden underground and survived for thousands of years under the joint crackdown of daboga and the top leaders of other countries, can''t wait to emerge.


    The spirit of corruption, the end of destruction, the obsession of killing


    One by one, these evil sects and cruel churches appeared one after another.


    Their followers, unscrupulous in medland everywhere rampant. They killed and set fire, spread pestilence, made rumors, and even launched bloody sacrifices on a huge scale


    Their efforts, let death spread on the mainland, let terror spread on the Mainland


    DES and coo coo chuckled. Their strength is constantly recovering because of the efforts of these heretic churches, and their believers are able to borrow more and more of the power of death and terror.


    Madeleine, it''s a mess.


    And Joe and other high-level officials are still stuck around the port of Toulon.


    Abyssal creatures are pounding the defense line wave after wave, and countless abyssal creatures are killed every day.


    But the monsters from the abyss are endless. Today you kill a hundred abyss creatures, and tomorrow a thousand new abyss creatures will emerge from the abyss gate.


    Kill, kill, kill


    Terrible war, crazy killing


    Joe practices in the wind and rain every day. He and many people don''t even have a chance to rest


    The strength of monsters from the abyss is getting stronger and stronger, and there are more and more abyss creatures in epic, legend and even demigod level. If Joe and other high-level countries do not hold fast to their positions, they will rely on the coalition forces of all countries, and they will not be able to stabilize the defense line at all.


    No one can imagine what a terrible result it would be if the defense lines around port Tulun, north, West and East, were broken by abyssal creatures.


    Fortunately, with the passage of time, the energy concentration of elements in medland is getting higher and higher.


    In a country not shrouded in the shadow of Des'' death, according to the results reported by grassroots officials, the physical strength and wisdom of the newborn are much better than in previous years.


    In some provinces of the Durham Empire near port Tulun, some newborn babies had opened up three seas just after they were born.


    These newborn babies are just born, with hundreds of pounds of power in a wave of their arms.


    This has also led to some unfortunate accidents - some nursing mothers, nannies, and some hapless parents who were accidentally interrupted by their newly born children


    This is true for all newborns. With the continuous fighting, more and more extraordinary soldiers have opened up the three seas and even seven veins.


    The number of extraordinary fighters is exploding.


    The high-level officials of various countries have also generously handed out the extraordinary breathing methods one by one, trying their best to improve the combat effectiveness of these soldiers.


    One by one, they were sent to the battlefield and distributed to the front-line soldiers.


    The attack of abyss creatures is still crazy, but the fighting power of the Allied forces of various countries is also increasing a little bit.


    Until this day


    Two months after bernlea and Goo Goo woo returned to medland, another huge magic array was formed on the plain.


    "War... War... War..."


    The void is broken, and three shadows stand behind the twisted void.


    A crazy will is roaring, all the soldiers and the abyss on the battlefield are watching, and the bloody flames are rising at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Warris, the Lord of war."


    Joe''s voice was a little excited, a little shivering.


    The guy behind the void, the guy with a spear and a strange mount on his hip, had not really returned to medland before Joe felt his blood boiling and his soul shrinking and expanding wildly.


    Warris, the Lord of war.


    The person who saw this guy''s figure had his name in his mind.


    According to the secret scriptures of the church, this guy was one of the most powerful gods in medland in the archaic times, for a long time.


    Any creature, especially the intelligent creature, as long as it is still breathing, will inevitably have conflicts for territory, food, heterosexual and other resources. After solving the most basic survival needs, they will break out a larger scale war for power, wealth, honor and so on.


    Therefore, war has always been an inevitable universal behavior of intelligent creatures.


    Warius, the Lord of war, believes in the other. Naturally, in war, the Church of war has become the most powerful Church in a long period of time. The name of warius once resounded through medland.


    This guy, as well as his followers, is a complete war maniac.


    They will use all kinds of means to stir up war, expand the war, and try their best to make the war last and last.


    There are a lot of dead people, and people are in dire straits. Therefore, the friendship between vares and DES, the Lord of death, is good. Although in myth and legend, vares belongs to the just camp, in fact, his behavior is no better than those evil gods and evil gods.


    With the piercing sound of fragmentation, the void exploded.


    Dressed in white armor, holding a black spear, and riding a fat, six bloody tusk boar on his hip, vares roared back to medland.


    This guy is a thousand feet tall. As soon as he returned, his spear tore open the void.


    The sea of Dirac rolls around and appears in front of countless people.


    Rolling four basic elements into a four-color torrent into the body of vares, a group of blood flame emerged on his spear.


    "War, war, war." Around vares, there are four knights of California in blood.


    They were dressed in four-color armour, riding on four-color horses, and holding horns in their hands. After a loud roar, they raised their horns and blew out a sharp, high pitched bugle that went straight into the sky.


    Then, the four-color Knight galloped to the southeast, northwest and four directions.


    Where they pass, the fighting spirit condenses in the void, and the crazy desire to kill rises in all people''s hearts.


    One side of the bloody flag appeared on the earth out of thin air. The flagpole with a height of 100 feet was completely condensed by the blood gas. The huge bloody flag was flying in the wind, making a dull loud noise.


    Under the battle flag, a few miles in diameter of the blood halo flashing.


    As long as anyone stands in this aura, he can use endless strength and energy. Unless his body dries the last drop of blood, unless his heart is broken, unless his head is cut off, a soldier can fight forever under this aura of blood!


    In this aura, even the weakest coward will have endless fighting spirit.


    Standing in this aura, one of the weakest teenagers dare to charge like a group of heavily armored knights with bricks in his hand!


    War is coming!


    Are all creatures ready to die?


    In the western mountainous area, in a very remote place, the laughter of Des came from afar.


    "War and death are good partners." Des laughs with pride. Vares is back in medland. Now he has help. The creatures of medland will die more and faster!


    It''s so interesting.


    "War is meaningless..." a soft, unhurried voice came from behind the twisted void.


    Joe and the others looked at the figure still stuck behind the void.


    A name comes to everyone''s mind.


    Pierce, the Lord of peace.


    Ha, another pair of enemies


    Pierce, the Lord of peace, has a lot of power in myths and legends, but his most important clergy is peace and protection.


    He was born to be warez''s nemesis, just like the nemesis of bernelia and des.


    Pierce and his followers firmly believe that only peace is eternal.


    Therefore, they can pay for the emergence of peace at all costs - including initiating a war and forcing you to accept their view of peace.


    In medland''s history, the Church of peace initiated wars on its own initiative, not even less than the wars that the Church of war conspired to break out.


    Any country, any force, as long as there are signs of friction and conflict between them, they are likely to be hit by the Church of peace like a storm, until both sides are dying, and there is no power to break out war, the Church of peace will gladly stop!


    Naturally, the Church of peace and the Church of war fall in love and kill each other, and they are incompatible with each other.


    "Damn it A great God of Yingui church cursed angrily.


    "You have no respect for the gods, then, war!" Holding a spear, the head of the spear was full of blood, and the fury had already expanded to the size of Li Xu. Vares suddenly looked this way.


    He has white armor on his face. No one can see what this guy looks like.


    As soon as his legs were forced, the bloody wild boar under his hip would roar, and his four stout short legs would go crazy, take a slip of smoke, and carry vares to the great God.


    Hundreds of miles away, just in an instant, "Shua" sound, long black hair with a group of angry flame, straight to the heart of the great God.


    They are good at all kinds of divinities, but they are not good at fighting.


    In the face of this lightning strike, even the Knights of the Golden Oak church around them did not react, let alone the old God.


    Joe stepped forward and stood in front of the great God.


    He clenched his fist and hit the black spear.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The black spear broke Joe''s fist, a large amount of blood splashed, and the spear penetrated Joe''s fist three inches.


    When the pain came, Joe and vares looked at each other.


    Joe''s body didn''t move. On the contrary, it was the boar in the crotch of Wallace, who was shocked by the anti shock force on Joe''s fist and stepped back more than ten steps.


    "Lord of war, vares? Ah, you seem to be a little empty! "


    Joe drew back his fist, grabbed the head of the black spear with a slap, and pulled the spear back: "I said, this spear is good!"


    "Crunching" sound, the palm of Wallace''s a little trembling, Joe actually forcefully, the spear pulled out to slide more than a foot!


    One man and one God are competing for power, and Joe seems to have the upper hand!


    Vares'' eyes became extremely strange.


    Margaret III and others, at the same time issued a cry of surprise.


    This is really... Incredible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Vares is obviously a little dull.


    For the first time in his life, he was overwhelmed by the power of a mortal.


    He had a very obvious movement - he looked up and gave Joe a serious look.


    Joe, as well as everyone around him, could feel a huge wave of soul around him for a long time. Vares used some kind of magic to carefully survey Joe''s state.


    Yes, Joe is still a human.


    Although his body seems to be a little too strong, his most important soul is still the soul of a "normal person", which has not degenerated into a spirit unique to the gods and combined with the power of the law.


    The boar under the seat of Wallace is panting.


    Wallace yelled at Joe seriously: "mortal, I appreciate your power... Although, at the moment, I only have one ten thousandth of my strength at the peak."


    "But I still appreciate your power. I appreciate you, so be my God


    "I can canonize you as my God, let you take charge of the war clergy, let you enjoy the endless joy of war."


    Joe clenched the spear head and shook his head. He looked at varace and said in a deep voice: "endless war? My skull is broken... It''s a good day for Taiping and Ansheng. But what are you doing fighting all day long? "


    Wallace''s eyes turned red instantly, and a long blood light came out of his eyes, which stuck to Joe''s body like a brand iron: "mortal is mortal, a peaceful life? This kind of cowardly thought, also only ordinary people can have


    His arms tugged back.


    Joe stood still in mid air.


    At the moment, Joe, indeed in the strength of the total pressure has been exiled for countless years, is in the weakest state of vares.


    Vares uttered a melancholy murmur. He suddenly released his hand. His right hand was wiped on his waist, and there was a gushing of blood. A strange long sword appeared in his hand, and he chopped it down at Joe.


    Marguerite III roared, and with a wave of her right hand, Hellinger''s killing turned into a black cold light and flew towards Joe.


    Joe dropped the spear that vares had abandoned.


    This spear is a powerful artifact. When Joe holds it tightly, he can feel the surging power inside the spear.


    But the spear was too big, and it had a sense of self, and it didn''t want to be controlled by Joe. So Joe can''t fight with it at all.


    The bloody sword light had reached the top of his head, and Joe stretched out his bleeding right hand, holding the flying heilinger''s killing in his backhand. He roared, and with a powerful sword, he slashed at the sword in his hand.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, sparks are splashing.


    Heilinger''s killing was shaking violently, and the bloody sword in vares'' hand was shaking violently.


    Joe and vares are back at the same time.


    Joe''s right arm was bulging on his right arm, and the wild boar under the Barris'' seat was growling, and his mouth was constantly foaming white foam, and four stout pig legs were shaking uncontrolled.


    "Mortal..." vares yelled: "you wasted your talent... As a mortal, you have such power, you should..."


    "Warez, stop your boring war games."


    "Mortal, I appreciate your peace loving attitude... So, never be bewitched by the villain varace."


    "War is evil, killing is evil, and vares has a terrible sin. He is an absolute evil god."


    "Stick to your heart, stick to your faith."


    "Only peace is medland''s most precious treasure."


    High in the sky, the twisted void broke, and pierce, the Lord of peace, came out with a big stride, spewing white light.


    This is a man who is very handsome and resolute.


    Compared with DES, bernelia and coo woo that Joe had seen before, pierce, the Lord of peace, was just like a mortal in appearance.


    He was tall, burly, handsome, with golden hair, golden eyes, and incomparable dignity.


    He was wearing a white robe, a crown made of olive branches, and an olive stick with fresh branches in his right hand. As soon as he stepped out of the void, he raised his stick.


    The void disintegrates, and the four basic elements of the Dirac sea roar into Pierce''s body.


    The boundless white light swept the world.


    On the ground, the bodies were covered with blood colored flames. The Allied soldiers and abyss creatures who had been killed in a desperate battle, all the blood colored flames on the body surface seemed to have been splashed with cold water and suddenly went out.


    No matter the Allied soldiers or the abyss creatures, the fighting will of all the creatures in the fierce battle suddenly dissipated.


    Everyone has become calm. Even the most ferocious abyss people are smiling, and their eyes are filled with inexplicable clarity and silence.


    They put down their weapons and stood in the same place with a smile, looking at the opponent who had just sacrificed his life to kill.


    On the ground, the endless army of abyssal creatures began to retreat slowly.


    Despite the angry roar of the abyss consciousness coming from the gate of the abyss, but under the cover of Pierce''s divine light, the cloud of war was dispelled and the will of war disappeared.


    Even vares himself, his fighting spirit is also a little bit of wear and tear under the impact of Pierce''s divine light.


    Vares growled angrily.


    The boar under his seat turns around, and Wallace glares at Pierce, who is shrouded in white light. The long sword in his hand starts to burst out a dazzling blood light, pointing straight at Pierce.


    "You can''t do it with me." Pierce raised his wooden staff high and stared at vares with his eyes bare: "war? Ha ha, vares, you don''t take me seriously if you want to start a war in front of me. "


    Vares uttered a classic swearing, warmly greeting Pierce''s nonexistent "mother".


    Boar spit saliva, toward pierce launched a full charge.


    The bloody sword light tears open the void.


    Pierce held the stick tightly in both hands. He rotated in the same place. The stick made a terrible noise, and then hit the bloody sword solidly.


    There was a loud noise, and the earth trembled violently.


    When two opposing gods fight head-on, a big pit with a diameter of more than 30 Li is opened on the earth, and a mushroom cloud rises slowly.


    Joe, Marguerite III and others began to retreat to the distance when Wallace was full.


    They avoided the aftermath of the confrontation between the two gods.


    But on the ground, a large area of coalition defense was destroyed. More than 50000 elite coalition soldiers, together with countless abyssal creatures, were smashed to pieces in this impact.


    Joe, as well as other top officials of various countries, swore at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Joe''s heart ached a little.


    There were several elite field armies of the Durham empire in the line of defense destroyed by Warris and pierce.


    From their flag flying in the position, we can recognize that there is an auxiliary Legion belonging to the Knights of Salian dadra, which is the first main division equipped with new weapons.


    In the face of the crazy attack of abyss creatures, they stuck to their positions and never retreated.


    But in the face of the great power of the two gods, just a slight blow, they completely disappeared.


    "Damn it, Pierce is not a kind being." Joe''s body side several dren empire''s high-level also heartache like wringing, one by one murmur in a low voice.


    A group of bright and clean, like the blue light of the moonlight, covering the world.


    The third figure returned to medland from behind the twisted void.


    The clear and graceful music reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and the children''s laughter comes slowly.


    A bluish blue light with a diameter of 100 Li and a soft light appeared in the sky.


    Wu jie''er, the guardian of dreams... The name of this light group comes to mind.


    "Ha, another pair of enemies." A great God of Yingui church yelled in an inconceivable voice: "Wu jie''er and Gu Gu Wu, they are fighting for the dream territory..."


    As the name suggests, ugil is the enemy of the king of nightmares.


    Goo Goo woo creates nightmares, reaps people''s souls in the great terror, or the terror waves sent out by their souls, or simply takes away the whole soul directly, so as to strengthen their own strength.


    And Wu jie''er, he will create the most beautiful dream in the world and dispel all nightmares.


    He tried his best to protect the dreams of all intelligent creatures and let them feel the beauty of the world in their dreams.


    He will absorb the peace and joy from the soul of those who fall into the dream. The soul of peace and joy fluctuates. The joy itself is the best food for ujieer to grow and grow.


    The more people have beautiful dreams, the more powerful ujieer is, and the more joyful she will be.


    Therefore, Wu jie''er was very popular and worshipped by human beings in ancient times.


    He belongs to the ancient times, almost every household will certainly worship one of the gods. Especially in those families with children, there must be a statue of Wu jie''er.


    "The smell of guguwu is still so stinky and dirty."


    Wu jie''er''s sweet and quiet voice resounds through the sky and the earth. The void has broken a huge hole. The Dirac sea is directly exposed in front of all people, and the four basic elements roar down into Wu jie''er''s body.


    The blue light of ujie''er suddenly shone on medland.


    Because she had just returned to medland, her divine power was weak. Ujier''s divine light only covered most of the southern special economic zone of the German Empire and a small part of the western mountainous countries.


    In this way, his divine light has collided with the power of Gu Gu Wu.


    Black light twinkled in the western sky.


    The blue light hit hard in the past.


    With the dull loud sound, all kinds of strange sounds of crying and howling and graceful music are overlapping. Countless ferocious and ugly figures constantly emerge in the void. At the same time, there are all kinds of flowers, springs, birds, beautiful and handsome men and women constantly appear.


    "I''ve found you, guguwu. As long as I''m here, you don''t want to destroy the wonderful dream."


    "This time, you''re finished... I''ve come up with a lot of good ways to deal with you in those long and boring years."


    Wu jie''er yelled.


    The blue light condenses into a group of beautiful women in gorgeous armor. They hold a slender bow and ride unicorns with white flames. They form a beautiful battle line and rush to the West.


    When they open their mouths, there will be fragrance surging, large petals with auspicious light from their mouths, and colorful sea of flowers rolling over the sky and the earth.


    And Wu jie''er, also from a huge light group, into human form, riding a flying horse with wings on its back, wearing beautiful armor, launched a charge to the western sky.


    However, in the eyes of men, Wu jie''er''s figure is a tall, concave and convex beauty.


    In a woman''s eyes, Wu jie''er''s changing figure is a man of great stature and handsome face.


    Sure enough, he is the guardian of dreams, or the Lord of dreams.


    All his power is enough to arouse the most perfect fantasy of all intelligent creatures about wonderful things.


    Singing a beautiful war song, Wu jie''er rushed to the west, and then with his army of beauties, quickly integrated into the raging black light.


    The black and blue light disappeared.


    Dream Guardian church reappears medland. The only mission of this church is to attack nightmare church.


    However, the development speed of dream Guardian church is a little slow - because of Wu jie''er''s aesthetic problems, this church only accepts beautiful men and women, and has high requirements for body shape and etiquette. If you have a little bit of fat and a little bit of small stomach, people simply don''t accept it!


    There are more ugly people than beautiful people in the world.


    In particular, the believers of nightmare church are also called a group of monsters. I don''t know how many monstrous things are born strangely.


    Therefore, the development momentum of dream Guardian church is obviously not as good as that of nightmare church.


    However, Wu jie''er doesn''t care. It''s a good thing if the believer organization is very strong. Few believers... It doesn''t have any influence on the ancient gods who don''t depend on the power of faith.


    The reason why the dream Guardian church exists is nothing more than a matter of God''s habits and decency. People have churches and believer organizations. If you don''t have them, you seem to have no face.


    What''s more, recruit a group of beautiful men and women around... Eye-catching!


    As long as Wu jie''er sees the beautiful things he likes, his power will continue to grow!


    Therefore, ujier is not only a guardian of dreams, but also a patron of musicians, painters, sculptors and other artists in medland. She is also a benefactor of a beautiful marriage. Of course, this product only blesses those brides and brides who are beautiful men and women!


    DES and burnlia.


    Gu Gu Wu and Wu Jie Er.


    Wallace and pierce.


    Three pairs of enemies returned to medland, their church also emerged, and then expanded rapidly.


    Medland was made a mess by three pairs of fatalistic enemies. The scale of the war quickly spread from the mountainous countries to medland''s richest, richest and most densely populated hinterland, and to hundreds of countries in the hinterland.


    At this time, Qiao Xuan, with a group of confidants, had been active in the Principality of Qianhu for more than half a month.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    The Madeleine continent was the most noisy, with the rapid development of several major churches. When countless believers broke their heads, Doran was seriously injured by a demigod level abyss creature, fainted, and was escorted by Hillman and MAG to retreat to the north.


    Of course, Hillman and MAG were also injured on the battlefield.


    Hillman''s arm was cut off by a giant lava axe, and Marge''s arm was plotted by a very weak mouse headed man. A small pen core size of the blow arrow quenched poison, MAG arrow in the belly part of ulceration large, can only reluctantly accompany his grandfather and father to retreat together.


    Margaret III did not comment on this.


    This is the situation. The abyss has posed a fatal threat to medland as a whole.


    All countries in medland are working together to resist the invasion of abyssal creatures.


    At this time, no matter who dares to cause trouble or internal disputes, they are bound to be jointly sanctioned by all the countries in the mainland of medland, including the two major churches of Dabo.


    Therefore, although the three ancestors and grandchildren of Doran once set off a rebellion and attempted to seize the throne.


    But at this delicate moment, Margaret III was not worried about their conspiracy.


    In order to resist the invasion of the abyss, even Duolun has returned to medland - especially at the moment, Duolun has been successfully promoted to a God.


    Even Duolun can tolerate them, not to mention their strength is far less than Duolun''s?


    Today, every part of the Empire''s fighting power is very important, and Margaret III did not even bother to send Hydra''s Secret guards to watch several dorans.


    In the company of Hillman and MAG, the fainting indole retreated all the way north.


    Through the Royal train, they retreated northward for two days and two nights, leaving the port of Tulun for two or three thousand miles. Finally, they stopped in a small town.


    Indole wake up.


    Hillman''s severed arm was born again.


    The festering wound on mag''s abdomen quickly healed, and the deep poison in his body was completely dispersed with the help of a magic potion.


    A group of elite and extraordinary soldiers joined them in the small town. Then they got on a goblin airship with Ancient Runes all over the body and drove all the way to Qianhu duchy.


    Thousand Lake principality, something''s wrong.


    Since 18 years ago, when the chieftain of Qianhu Kingdom rebelled, some of the leaders of the lakeborg family joined hands to attack Qianhu castle and kill Qiao Lingxi, the then chieftain of Qianhu.


    Afterwards, though the indole that caused all this was exiled, Hillman was imprisoned, and the young MAG was deprived of the royal status of the dren empire.


    However, the Durham Empire did not launch any retaliation against the Principality of Qianhu.


    Because of some "political governance" reasons, the Durham Empire acquiesced in maintaining the status quo of Qianhu duchy.


    Today, dozer von lechburg, the ruler of Qianhu duchy, should be the uncle of Joe''s direct relatives if he is related by blood. Dozer, but Qiao Lingxi''s cousin, their father, is the same father and mother''s brother.


    Of course, dozer was also the rebel leader who commanded the rebels to conquer Qianhu Castle 18 years ago.


    He''s also a fan of indole, a big fan of Hillman.


    Dozer''s loyalty to them has not changed in the past 18 years, even though indole was exiled and Hillman was imprisoned. Every year, dozer will provide a huge amount of funds for mag''s activities.


    If not, given mag''s situation in Heidelberg, where can he get so much money to make trouble?


    Unearthed from an ancient relic, the goblin airship, which has been kept secret by the Department of Doran, turns into streamer and travels rapidly in the sky. It''s extremely fast, a bit faster than the base vehicle controlled by salean.


    In just a few hours, they arrived at the capital of Qianhu duchy.


    Vast mountains, towering ancient trees.


    Beautiful lakes, like pearls, dot the mountains and forests.


    The boulevards string up towns and villages, and the carriages and pedestrians walk leisurely on the road.


    The outside world has been in a mess, but Qianhu duchy seems not to have been greatly affected.


    Even death churches, which have disrupted dozens of mountain countries, have not reached in. The death force of Des has not invaded the Principality of thousand lakes.


    Therefore, the Principality of Qianhu is as peaceful and peaceful as ever, and the people of the principality are still elegant and calm.


    On the west side of Qianhu City, there is a beautiful thousand foot hill.


    On the top of the mountain, the original thousand Lake castle stands here.


    Eighteen years ago, the ancient castle of Qianhu lake, which has been handed down for thousands of years, was captured and burned.


    Today, a brand-new thousand Lake Castle is standing at the foot of the mountain, facing the lake. The gorgeous castle made of white stones is like a proud big white goose, standing upright in the lake and mountain.


    The goblin airship is suspended above the thousand Lake fort, and the three people lean against the airship window, overlooking the calm thousand Lake Fort below.


    In the castle, in the middle of the neatly trimmed landscape trees, waiters in red uniforms and maids in long white skirts are walking back and forth without any abnormality.


    "Safe and sound." Hillman murmured. He led the army to fight for many years, and he could judge people''s psychological activities from their expressions and body predictions.


    The new Qianhu fort, which is now occupied by Qianhu Dagong''s family, looks like nothing unusual from the outside.


    "Calm." With his many years of hide and seek experience in Heidelberg and the police department, MAG accurately judged the state of Qianhu castle.


    Those waiters and maids are ordinary, normal waiters and maids.


    Their words and deeds are normal.


    Even the soldiers in light green uniforms near the front and rear gates of the castle are perfectly normal.


    "The urgent letter from dozer said that there were factors of instability in the Principality of Qianhu." "It seems that he is worried too much. However, those holy churches are a headache. "


    Marge said with a smile: "however, thanks to his continuous financial support over the years... So... The financial resources of Qianhu duchy are the support that we can''t or lack at any time."


    Doran nodded: "so, give him a reassurance... Although we have suspended the dispute over the throne because of the abyss... But the next emperor of the Dylan Empire must be me... The next emperor must be Hillman..."


    "We must give our followers a reassurance," she said in a deep voice


    With Doran''s command, the small airship slowly landed from the air and went straight down to the big lawn in the middle of the castle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    In Qianhu castle, the tallest tower, Qiao Xuan, wearing a water ink Dragon Robe and carrying a fine porcelain tea cup, quietly looks at the ruins of Qianhu castle on the top of the hill behind the castle.


    The broken walls are clearly visible, and even the big birds are standing above the broken pillars to comb their feathers.


    The tea in the tea cup is not the popular Jiangnan green tea in Liangxu, but the most popular fermented black tea of the nobles in medland, which is sweet and greasy with milk and sugar.


    Many years ago, Qiao Xuan fled to medland with his confidants and the national treasury wealth of Liangxu, and finally fled to Qianhu duchy. He got to know Qianhu duchy at that time. That gentle, quiet, beautiful and lovely woman liked to pour black tea to him every day.


    With milk, sugar, honey, juice, even cinnamon and other spices


    For Qiao Xuan, who was used to the elegant and meaningful taste of green tea, the first days were just like death... But later, he gradually got used to the taste.


    Later, Qiao Xuan exhausted the assets of the national treasury, and even used most of the wealth in the secret treasure house of Qianhu duchy to gather a large-scale mercenary corps, build a huge fleet, and return to the east land in a mighty way.


    It''s been nearly 20 years.


    Return to the Principality of thousand lakes.


    In his heart, his lover, who should have lived well, had died early because of his yearning for love.


    He and her daughter were besieged by a group of greedy people.


    Even he and her daughter, the child left behind, disappeared in the turbulence of that night


    "Stupid woman, why don''t you wait a few more years?" Qiao Xuan murmured: "at least, if you are here, you don''t need to be smart to deal with those idiots... I told you that you must start early and clean up all your asshole relatives. Why don''t you listen?"


    Drinking a lot of milk and sugar, but still feel no taste of black tea, Qiao Xuan angry roar, palm of a black flame, tea cup and tea all turned into nothing.


    In the past 20 years, countless murders and intrigues have become indifferent and heartless, slightly soft.


    Qiao Xuan thought of that woman... He thought of his daughter, who was fragrant and soft, and spoke in a sweet voice.


    He suddenly understood something - no wonder he has taken in many concubines in Liangxu these years, but those concubines are just a tool for him to carry on the family line.


    And none of his princes and princesses are pleasing to his eyes.


    Some mischievous princes and princesses were even more broken by him with a big stick. After praising him face to face for his "selflessness in law enforcement, impartiality and holiness," many ministers said that he was "a tyrant who lacks the affection of his children."!


    Lack of affection for children?


    Maybe.


    But Qiao Xuan generally thinks that he has found out the reason.


    His few children''s affection has been lost to Qiao Lingxi. He really doesn''t have any superfluous affection to reward the princesses and princesses.


    "Oh, oh, oh, the thousand Lake duchy, which is the size of sesame seed, is really a small temple with a strong wind and a shallow pool with a lot of princes."


    Qiao Xuan turned around and looked at dozer, who was kneeling on the ground, naked and bruised.


    Dozer is like a famous dish "squirrel mandarin fish" in Liangxu. Thousands of thin and neat wounds have been cut on his flesh and blood, and the flesh and blood are evenly covered on his body. It''s hard to describe the tragedy.


    However, as the most powerful unified dynasty in the three eastern continents, Liangxu has a history of tens of thousands of years, with endless details and secrets. Dozer suffered so much that there was no trace of blood on his wound.


    So, although he couldn''t move because his muscles and muscles were damaged, Dozer''s breath of life was less weak than normal.


    He knelt shivering and looked at Qiao Xuan as if he were a ghost. His whole spirit was on the verge of collapse. However, because of the secret arts performed by several great wizard of Liangxu palace, his mental state was constantly maintained on the verge of collapse, but he could not collapse.


    At this moment, in this situation, dozer actually wants to completely become a madman.


    In this way, he would not face such a terrible Avenger!


    The one who killed a thousand Swords - the despairing prince who fled from Donglu to Qianhu duchy in those days. Who could have thought that he could really turn over and become the most powerful ruler of the Dragon land in Donglu?


    Heaven, the huge, mysterious and powerful east land, the land of dragons, is equivalent to several dren empires.


    The national strength of the Liangxu Dynasty is even larger than that of the ten dren empires!


    Qiao Xuan appears suddenly with countless confidants, and then comes to the door in a fierce manner. Dozer is scared out of his wits. He only regrets why he didn''t solve himself at the first time.


    He wants to die now... No exaggeration, he wants to die now!


    "Dozer... We''re old friends, too." Qiao Xuan put his hands behind him. The sun came in from behind him. A huge shadow shrouded Dozer''s body.


    "When I fell in love with Riley, you fanned the wind and lit the ghost fire behind me, which caused me a lot of trouble. If it wasn''t for the good maintenance of a group of loyal servants in LAN camp, I would have been trapped by you several times. "


    Qiao Xuan was sitting on a gold-plated chair.


    He cocked up his legs and took the new tea cup from a pale, red lipped eunuch.


    This time, the tea in the tea cup is the Jiangnan tribute tea in the Liangxu.


    After sipping the fragrant tea, Qiao Xuan said: "especially that time, you made up false news that the silly girl ruili''er broke into the deepest Dragon Cave in the magic gold mine cave."


    "At that time, how stupid I was... I was so stupid that I rushed into the Dragon Cave with me."


    "Tut, there is a sleeping metal dragon in it. That claw almost cut me into three pieces. "


    "If it wasn''t for Riley to spend a lot of money to get a reviving potion from those sticks... That time, I would have really died."


    "That''s the time when I saw Riley, who was so tired that she almost didn''t die, rushing back and forth, taking back the medicine of rebirth, I thought... Beauty of the country, I can choose beauty... I can... Stay in this thousand Lake duchy, the size of sesame seed, and have a lifetime with her."


    "But you didn''t... Your sarcasm made me ambitious again at that time."


    "My husband is alive. He does something and doesn''t do something... So I ran out of money and left with the army."


    "I left... You didn''t expect that I could come back?"


    "Besides, I come back as the emperor of Liangxu!"


    In the air, the goblin airship is slowly falling, and then, soon landed on the grass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    The small airship''s cabin door opens, Doran back hand, slowly walked out.


    "Dozer, where is he..."


    In all directions, a large group of waiters and maids looked this way.


    Thousand Lake duchy is extremely rich, so the folk customs are inevitably extravagant. As the master of thousand Lake duchy, the castle of thousand Lake grand duke dozer is naturally extravagant and luxurious to the extreme.


    All the waiters and maids are very selective.


    They looked this way in a neat and uniform manner, then blinked their eyes in a neat and uniform manner, pulled the skin and flesh of the corners of the mouth with the same speed and angle, showing a very standard smile.


    This set of actions, let Dolan, Hillman, Marge''s heart chill.


    They are accompanied by a group of extraordinary knights who are all covered with sweat and hair. One of the extraordinary knights, who has the strength of more than six levels and has the epic combat power, screamed: "it''s weird, retreat!"


    "Creak ~ Bang"!


    On the top of a sub building of the castle, a bed crossbow with gorgeous shape protrudes from the edge of the roof parapet.


    The overall shape of this bed crossbow is like a flying phoenix, with flowing gold and illusory colors. Its workmanship is exquisite and gorgeous to the extreme. A pair of open wings are used as bow arms. In the middle of the bow is a crossbow, which is ten feet long and has a head and a phoenix tail.


    With a loud noise, the crossbow vibrated slightly. The crossbow, which was carved with countless dragon scales, turned into a golden light.


    On the surface of the goblin airship, countless runes light up.


    The four basic elements roared and transformed into thirteen layers of hexagonal light shield in front of the dragon shaped crossbow.


    This is the airship made by the most powerful technology of the Taigu goblin family. The thirteen light shields formed by this small airship can easily withstand the full attack of a top legend.


    But the golden light of the dragon shaped crossbow, with only one stroke, pierced the thirteen layers of light shield.


    The golden light penetrated through the small airship''s air bag. In the air bag, countless dragon scales on the crossbow exploded, and each dragon scale turned into a thin golden light, beating around.


    The goblin airship on which Dolan and others came was smashed in this blow.


    Countless golden lights fell from the air bag, and a group of extraordinary Knights accompanied by Dolan cried out in unison. Some held out their shields, some waved their weapons, and some even threw themselves on the three people to act as human shields.


    The sound of "puff" is heard all the time.


    The shield and armor of a group of extraordinary knights were smashed, and their swords were cut to pieces by the golden light. The golden light pierced their bodies and beat them like a sieve.


    Only Dolan, Hillman and MAG survived the attack.


    On the middle finger of Doran''s left hand, a huge ring inlaid with a golden diamond gushes out a strong golden light, which turns into a transparent mask, covering their grandparents and grandchildren.


    The thin golden light from the crossbow struck the golden light shield, making a dull sound like a bronze bell. The golden light vibrated violently, and the three of them stood pale under the protection of the golden light without any harm.


    Qiao Xuan stood in the tallest tower, smiling and clapping: "yes, yes, it''s worthy of the prince who has the courage to seize the throne of the Durham empire. There are still some good things in his hand... I''ll figure out that a single sky tearing crossbow will not kill you. Sure enough, I didn''t kill him. "


    Dolan and Hillman stare at Qiao Xuan.


    Their eyes swept over Qiao Xuan''s facial features with the characteristics of Donglu, and then gathered on the tuanlong in his ink tuanlong robe.


    As the high-ranking officials of the Empire, they naturally had a deep understanding of the situation in the east land.


    Seeing the robe on Qiao Xuan''s body, they knew the identity of the comer.


    Their hearts suddenly sank.


    The affair of thousand Lake duchy was planned by them in the whole process. Salian and the last female grand public affair of thousand Lake duchy. Few people in medland knew about this affair, but they were absolutely informed.


    MAG was young, and he didn''t know much about many things in those years.


    Doran and Hillman were so shocked that they didn''t say a word. MAG growled, "asshole, who are you? Do you know what you did? How dare you attack... The royal family of the Durham Empire? You... "


    "Yes, I did. So what? "


    Qiao Xuan stretched out his hand, and an old eunuch behind him respectfully handed a pipe made of red coral to him.


    Qiao Xuan, holding his pipe, took a strong puff of the long and thin cigar made of the best spices and best tobacco, which was carefully blended by the master craftsman, and slowly spit out a smoke ring.


    "No? Let your Majesty the queen mobilize her army to fight me


    Qiao Xuan''s bad nature broke out completely.


    He looked down at the three men of the indole grandson, and leisurely said, "because of you, my daughter... The royal highness of the Royal Prince of the Liang Dynasty has fallen."


    "I''m going to settle this account with the Durham empire... Ha ha. Today, it''s good to charge some interest first. "


    The eyes of Doran and hilman turned around and were silent.


    MAG yelled: "arrogance... Do you think you can be the enemy of the Durham Empire?"


    The next moment, accompanied by shrill screams, the naked dozer was thrown out of the tower by two surly eunuchs.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"... There''s a lot of wind breaking.


    A series of silver cold light flew from all directions at an extremely terrible speed. Countless bright silver rods, which were as strange as flying fish, were light and thin. Only two feet long odd shaped catapults and arrows shot through Dozer''s body.


    Each crossbow and arrow took a small piece of flesh and blood from dozer.


    Between his fingers, there were thousands of crossbows that crossed Dozer''s body.


    The sound of "puff and sniff" was heard all the time. Dozer''s body fell from the high tower. Before he landed, his body had turned into a skeleton frame without any blood.


    "Pooh Pooh.".


    The last odd shaped crossbow came flying, penetrating Dozer''s eyebrows accurately.


    It was this crossbow that fixed Dozer''s body firmly in the middle of the tower and nailed his skeleton frame in midair.


    On the outer wall of the tower, it is densely nailed with this kind of odd shaped crossbow.


    Each of the crossbows and arrows, deep into the tower''s external wall, only a little tail flashing silver, barely exposed to the external wall.


    In all directions, more than a thousand bowmen holding strange shaped strong crossbows quietly showed their bodies from the roofs of the castle and the windows of rooms.


    The breath of each of them is extremely strong, strong and terrible.


    Their breath, faintly all exceeded six levels.


    Use more than six levels of transcendence as a crossbow player?


    Dolan and Hillman groaned at the same time: "this is a misunderstanding!"


    The waiters and maids, who were smiling strangely, came slowly with rigid steps, shaking step by step, and surrounded the grandparents and grandchildren in the middle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Northwest of the Empire, the easternmost side of the lane corridor.


    The tracks, like dragons, extend from here to the hinterland of the Empire.


    The huge steam locomotive head spewed white mist and made a dull roar, with a long military line hanging behind.


    There are three steam locomotives in the front and back, which is enough to ensure that the military train has enough power.


    Therefore, the length of these army columns was more than 150 knots.


    According to the extreme loading method of the dren Imperial Army, nearly 300 soldiers can be packed into each carriage at most. Such a military train can load more than 40000 soldiers madly.


    Teams of highland soldiers with a strong smell of mutton, dressed in brand-new uniforms, wearing standard dragon scale armour forged by refined steel, holding advanced flint rifles just released from the factory, happily boarded the military line.


    As soon as each military train was full of soldiers, the locomotive head would give out a loud whistle. In the roar of "boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    It''s not just highlanders.


    In addition, the soldiers of the Republic of Gaul and hundreds of countries in the hinterland of medland were constantly passing through the Rhine corridor and marching to the south of the empire with the help of the military lines here.


    Regardless of the cost, the loss and the physical and mental health of these soldiers, the multinational coalition forces, which set out from the military station of the Lanin corridor, only need to travel day and night for more than two months to reach the port of Toulon.


    In the past few months, all the civilian trains on the railway artery across the north and south of the Empire have stopped running.


    On this railway, running day and night, one after another, only the military train.


    From the north to the south, the train was full of soldiers and weapons.


    From the south to the north, the train was full of body bags.


    An army column was roaring south.


    In the open carriage, there were three or five highland soldiers in each carriage. In addition, the carriage was packed with gray, cyan and yellow giant wolves.


    These giant wolves roared low, and curled up in the car.


    The carriage was shaking badly. These wolves had never been on a train, let alone enjoyed such a long-distance train day and night.


    Most of the giant wolves are a little carsick. They stretch their tongues, roll their eyes and curl up on the ground. Many giant wolves are twitching.


    If it had not been for these extraordinary warriors from the wolf temple, these giant wolves would have burst out and fled.


    According to the news from port Tulun, these fearless wolves are very useful in the war against abyss creatures - they are good cannon fodder troops, and they effectively reduce the casualties of soldiers.


    So, there were several other top powers in the Durham Empire, and they made a deal with the queen of Highlanders, which was very satisfactory to both sides.


    In addition to providing soldiers to join the fight against the abyss, the Highlanders are frantically searching for wolves on the plateau and sending them to port Tulun for war.


    An adult giant wolf, even the weakest, can sell for a golden mark.


    Poor plateau people... Ha ha, they have made tens of thousands of gold marks in recent months. You can imagine how many giant wolves they have sent to the battlefield!


    In front of the column, on the edge of the woods, an old man with white beard, wearing a strange triangular hat, a light blue boa robe and a wooden staff, quietly looks at the approaching column.


    When the army was more than a mile away from him, he raised his left hand and recited a mantra softly.


    A loud bang.


    The whole train disintegrated in an instant.


    The front and rear six steam locomotives were evenly broken into the smallest parts. In each compartment, all the rivets, screws and templates were neatly and evenly dispersed.


    In the carriage, tens of thousands of giant wolves and hundreds of plateau soldiers with them screamed and flew out along the speed of the military line, and then smashed into the same broken rail foundation.


    Everywhere is the sound of human and wolf bones broken, broken parts tear open the fragile body, blood spilled over the earth.


    More than a dozen miles in front of the attacked train, a train full of elite soldiers from the Republic of Gaul was similarly attacked. The whole train collapsed, tens of thousands of soldiers who were paralyzed because of the crowd had no response at all, and they were patted on the roadbed along the momentum.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers were killed and wounded, and few of them could stand up.


    In the back, a military line full of large caliber field guns and shells also disintegrated out of thin air.


    The field guns rolled on the ground and the shells hit the ground.


    The continuous explosion of shells, fire, loud noise, even if separated by dozens of miles are clearly visible, clearly audible.


    Almost at the same time, more than 100 speeding military trains were attacked at the same time on the thousand mile long railway line.


    The army was completely disintegrated, the casualties were heavy, a large number of weapons were set on fire, and a large group of giant wolves with the ability of action lost their restraint. The emperor cangcangcang fled to all directions, posing a great threat to the people in the towns along the line.


    North of port Toulon, coalition command.


    In the huge battle hall, a group of high-level coalition troops looked at the urgent items sent by the rear, and their faces were very gloomy.


    Joe took the original urgent, once again a word of a serious look.


    More than 100 military trains were attacked, and the soldiers and ordnance materials urgently needed at the front line of port Tulun were badly damaged. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed and nearly all the ordnance materials were destroyed. Two special trains loaded with gold coins and banknotes to transport military expenses for the front line were robbed.


    The men who started the operation were extremely powerful. The epic and legend of escorting those two military special trains were seriously injured and knocked down without even seeing what the enemy looked like. More than 30 tons of gold coins were robbed and nearly one billion gold marks of banknotes were burned.


    Marguerite III''s calm voice resounded through the hall.


    "Gentlemen, you little bastards, you have to understand one thing. Now, we are in the same boat... The goal of the abyss is to destroy medland."


    "At this time, we should not have any internal intrigue."


    "We have to work together to get through this together."


    "So, who did it? Well


    The leaders of the ice sea Kingdom, the United Kingdom of nice, the kingdom of Saint heath, the Republic of Gaul, the Empire of Lucia, and the two churches present shook their heads.


    This matter, they dare to feel their conscience and say, has nothing to do with them!


    As Margaret III said, the goal of the abyss is to destroy medland. They are not stupid enough to attack the main traffic artery at this time and kill hundreds of full military lines at the same time.


    A general of the Republic of Gaul murmured darkly: "it''s definitely not us. In those special trains, there are 200000 of our elite... Bastards..."


    An intelligence officer of the Durham Empire rushed into the hall.


    He handed a secret to Margaret III.


    Marguerite III took the secret and glanced at it. Her face became extremely mysterious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Qiao Xuan sent a secret letter to Margaret III.


    In the process of secret transmission, Qiao Xuan''s master of dongluliangxu had attacked several important strongholds of the Allied forces again.


    Including several huge warehouses of supplies, the extraordinary combat power of the coalition forces stationed there failed to stop the destruction of the Liangxu masters, hundreds of thousands of tons of military supplies were detonated, and the losses were extremely heavy. The supply of bullets and shells for the front-line combat forces of the port of Toulon defense became tense.


    The base vehicle was flying high.


    Joe stood in the base chariot with a gloomy face, until the base chariot began to slow down in the sky of thousand Lake duchy, and his mood did not calm down.


    "A troublemaker."


    Joe cursed hard.


    The streamer of the base chariot dissipates over Qianhu City, and the chariot floats nearly ten thousand feet above the ground. Joe kicks open the cabin door, and then step by step, stepping into the void, step by step to Qianhu Castle below.


    On the top of the tower of Qianhu castle, a blue dragon flag is flying in the wind. On the blue silk flag, the ink dragon with teeth and claws is powerful, his eyes are shining with blood, and his fangs and claws are fierce.


    At the top of the tower, there are three stable pestles of crosses.


    Doran, Hillman and mag''s grandson, like the legendary martyrs, were nailed firmly to the cross by huge runes. Their left and right cheeks were cut open by a sharp blade, tearing from the corner of their mouth to the bottom of their ears. Blood kept dripping from the wound, forming a pool of blood under the three people''s bodies.


    Several old people in Python robes and weird triangular caps stood by the cross, looking at Joe step by step from the sky with a smile.


    Joe''s soul swept the old men.


    From them, he felt the soul power like an abyss.


    These old men are no weaker than the demigods in the weeping city. Even before the promotion success, Duolun seems to be a little weaker than them.


    Near the tallest tower, on the roofs of Qianhu castle, some men with feminine temperament, wearing boa robes and swords around their waists, stare at Joe with the same expressionless face.


    These men as like as two peas in the face.


    These days, grimace shopkeeper and Joe have talked about his past, his life and everything.


    He was an orphan adopted by the imperial court of Liangxu. He was raised as a martyr and guard since childhood.


    What he practiced was not the three seas and seven pulse cultivation method popular in medland, but the secret method of Youming Sutra, which was unique in the east land and different from medland''s cultivation system.


    Steal the power of the nether world and achieve the body of the nether world.


    The men Joe saw were obviously the same as the grimace shopkeeper. The grimace shopkeeper described the eerieness and horror of the book to Joe. Looking at these men, Joe raised some vigilance.


    However, it''s just some vigilance.


    Qiao is playing with a green jade pendant of Panlong in his hand. This jade pendant has been kept by the grimace shopkeeper, which is also the only thing Qiao Lingxi left to Qiao.


    Similarly, this jade pendant of Panlong


    Joe walked slowly down from the sky step by step. He stepped on the void and stood at the same height as the tower of qianhubao.


    He looked at the three men who were crucified and exclaimed, "you pretend to be seriously injured and leave the front line to deliver meat here?"


    The cheeks of the three were torn open, and they must have been tampered with.


    Hearing Joe''s sarcastic words, MAG screamed angrily, but his stiff tongue and torn cheek couldn''t say a complete word.


    An old eunuch with pale complexion, scarlet lips, Black Dragon Robe and extremely gloomy breath walked slowly out of the window of the tower and came to Joe step by step with the air.


    "Your queen, why don''t you come?"


    The old eunuch looked up and down at Joe with gloomy eyes: "Why are you alone?"


    Joe pointed to the three men who were crucified and asked the eunuch curiously, "they didn''t say, who am I?"


    Joe a little puzzled looking at the old eunuch, don''t they say their identity?


    The old eunuch widened her eyes, and then gave out a laugh like a hen laying eggs: "Yo, yo, for a while, before I could make them speak, I just served them so well."


    The old eunuch cocked his orchid fingers, covered his red lips, and said with a smile: "anyway, the cause and effect of the matter have been investigated almost. It doesn''t matter whether the three of them open their mouths or not... Is it difficult, what important news have we missed?"


    The old eunuch looked Qiao up and down again: "or, what important person are you?"


    Joe sighed: "it''s a rough job... Although the three of them deserve what they deserve, sooner or later I will settle accounts with them, but... Look at this, you should give them a chance to talk."


    The old eunuch shook his head hastily: "it''s not up to them... Your majesty said, take it down and hang it up, then take it down and hang it up directly. This matter, you say... "


    Joe was too lazy to make a noise with the old eunuch, who behaved like a devil.


    He threw the jade plate of Panlong in his hand.


    The eunuch catches the jade pendant in a hurry. He stares at it and looks at it again. Then he makes a chicken like scream, turns around and rushes towards the window of the tower.


    Qiao Xuan, wearing a Dragon Robe of ink group, is sitting on the top floor of the tower, enjoying the fragrant tea.


    When his confidant, the old eunuch, came back with trembling hands, holding the green jade pendant of Panlong, and handed it to him shivering, Qiao Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed the jade pendant and rushed out with a strong wind.


    This jade pendant was left to the Great Duke of Qianhu at that time, that is, his lover, ruili''er, when he left Qianhu and returned to Donglu with his mercenary corps and some of his closest ministers in an effort to calm down the war and restore his homeland.


    This jade pendant is the keepsake of Qiao Xuan when he was the prince of Liangxu.


    He squeezed the jade pendant tightly, his pupils narrowed to the size of a needle, and stood in front of Joe with a straight face, looking up and down at Joe.


    "Why, so fat?" This is Qiao Xuan''s first words when he saw Qiao.


    Joe coughed a few times, and his body swayed slightly. A huge dark wave spread from his body. His body began to collapse and tighten, from a round fat man to a perfect man like a classical sculpture.


    Several old eunuchs who followed Qiao Xuan screamed.


    "Like, so like... Your majesty, this, this, this is really like when you were young..."


    Qiao Xuan''s iceberg like face thawed quietly.


    He held out his hand to Joe: "give me a drop of blood!"


    Joe frowned. With a wave of his right hand, the fingertip of his index finger broke open, and a drop of black blood flew out, flying to Qiao Xuan with the sound of breaking the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Thousand Lake Castle, in the hall.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, a little tense.


    Several old eunuchs stood on one side with their waists bent, their faces drooping, their eyes shining furtively, glancing at Qiao Xuan for a moment, and Qiao Xuan for a moment.


    Qiao Xuan sat on the throne of the Great Duke of Qianhu. His face was as deep as water, his eyes were as clear as water, and he looked up and down at Qiao with inexplicable emotion.


    Joe sat in a big chair, his voice said his opinion.


    "Doran, Hillman, MAG, they three, die. Originally, if the abyss did not appear and threaten the whole medland, I would kill them."


    "However, the attack on the Allied forces should stop... Moreover, since you have damaged the most important transport lifeline of the Allied forces, I hope that the people you bring can join the port of Toulon defense line and resist the invasion of the abyss before the railway is repaired."


    "Those soldiers who died or were injured as a result of your attack... Need adequate compensation."


    Joe looked at Qiao Xuan seriously: "there are many soldiers dying every day in port Tulun. Because of your destruction, the front-line forces and weapons have become tense."


    Qiao Xuan snorted coldly.


    The sound of thunder shook the whole castle a little.


    His life level has not reached the level of deity, and his soul has never been transformed.


    But Qiao Xuan''s strength is absolutely different from that of Duolun who has been promoted to God.


    Just like Joe, his life level has not changed, but his personal combat power has reached the divine level - Donglu''s cultivation method, in this aspect, is indeed better than medland''s popular three seas and seven pulse cultivation method.


    Joe was a little frightened.


    But think about it. According to Sherlock, the three seas and seven veins cultivation method is just a "feeding method" used to "feed" gods and facilitate some people to harvest... Everything can be understood.


    "What''s your opinion?" Joe asked the dissatisfied Qiao Xuan seriously.


    "You are a wonderful child." Qiao Xuan''s eyes twinkled with green, like the boundless sea and deep light: "you are my grandson, you have the blood of Liangxu... So, you are born, you should stand on my side."


    "Liangxu is a hundred times more powerful than the so-called Durham empire. I''ll give you a piece of territory at will, which is comparable to the whole dren empire. " Qiao Xuan said his idea: "you have extraordinary fortune, strength is not small, in such a large good market, also can be called the top Junyan talent."


    Shaking his head, Qiao Xuan wiped a big beard on his face and said with satisfaction, "no, no, no one in Liangxu is as strong as you in your age."


    "You should stand in the position of Liangxu and figure out how to let Liangxu take advantage of such a good opportunity..."


    Qiao Xuan licked his lips, reached out to the sky and clenched his fist: "let them bleed, weaken them, catch them from top to bottom, and then... Let medland become the pasture of Liangxu!"


    Joe blinked, looked up and down at Qiao Xuan, and then "ha ha.".


    What do you want Qiao Xuan to say?


    After silence, Joe said dryly, "that''s why you wrote to grandma and asked her to surrender unconditionally with the whole empire?"


    Qiao Xuan nodded slowly: "yes, originally, I wanted the whole Durham royal family to bury your grandmother and mother... But what I didn''t expect is... So, for your sake, your cheap father, Margaret III and Martha XIII, they can live... Other princes and ministers of the Durham Empire, there''s no need to stay."


    After a little pause, Qiao Xuan continued: "your adoptive parents can also be called loyal servants. Their glory and wealth are in my heart... As for LAN..."


    Joe interrupted Qiao Xuan''s words: "manager grimace, it''s my man."


    Qiao Xuan narrowed his eyes and gave Qiao a deep look: "good. Although this guy doesn''t protect the Lord, he let your mother die in the hands of a group of bastards... For your sake, I''ll let him go."


    "But..." Qiao Xuan said coldly, "I have a very good idea, that is, the Empire of Deron becomes the overseas territory of Liangxu, you become the Lord of Deron, and your descendants will command this land from generation to generation."


    Qiao looked at Qiao Xuan coldly: "this kind of topic, at this time, it''s not very interesting. Maybe tomorrow, the whole medland will be destroyed by the hand of the abyss... If medland is destroyed, can you get away with it as Donglu? "


    "I, as well as the old grandmother, have the same opinion. You should cooperate with the medland alliance to resist the abyss. After this disaster, we''ll talk about other things."


    Qiao Xuan raised his head slightly and put a smile on the corner of his mouth: "no, I think it''s better to set the tone first. Let your grandmother, and the leaders of those big powers, take me as the Lord and let me lead the war. "


    Qiao Xuan said: "if they are willing to let me drive them away, this so-called abyss robbery is just an ordinary matter... If they don''t want to... Ha ha!"


    Qiao Xuan was afraid to clap his hands and said proudly, "then when they are all destroyed by the abyss, I''ll clean up the mess, but it''s not bad."


    He looked at Joe coldly and said in a cold voice, "I can guarantee that if they don''t want to kneel down in front of me and bow down, from today on, they won''t have a soldier, a bullet or a grain to be sent to the front line!"


    Joe slowly stood up and stared at Qiao Xuan with no expression: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Qiao Xuan smile: "medland these people''s life and death, and I have nothing to do? If your mother is still here, I still have three points of love... But since your mother was killed by them, of course I will go down the well and stab them in the back. I will dig them as hard as I can! "


    Joe stares at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan stares at Qiao.


    Both of them have sharp eyes and never give in to each other.


    For Joe, it''s just a sudden, irresponsible "elder" who is related to him by blood. There is no emotional basis between the two sides. They are just strangers.


    For Qiao Xuan, Qiao is not his daughter Qiao Lingxi.


    Maybe it''s a little bit of love, but for such a master of the East, he has more than three thousand harem beauties? There are hundreds of his princes and princesses, and those who are older have already given birth to hundreds of grandsons and granddaughters.


    Even if Qiao Lingxi is alive, Qiao is just a grandson.


    In the traditional view of Donglu, "grandson" is no more favored than his own "grandson" and "granddaughter".


    He can give Joe a certain advantage, a certain face. But that''s all.


    Want to let Joe influence his plot and ambition against medland... Hehe, how is it possible?


    Just as they were staring at each other, there was a loud thunder in the sky, and the torrential rain broke down without any sign. Between heaven and earth, suddenly a gray.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "There''s something wrong with the rain!"


    Inexplicably, Qiao Xuan, Qiao, and a few old eunuchs walked quickly to the door of the hall and looked at the heavy rain from the sky.


    Joe stared at the raindrops falling from the sky, round and fist sized, and murmured to himself subconsciously.


    There is something wrong with the rain.


    After fighting for several months in the battle field of port Tulun, there have been dozens of strong winds and heavy rain around port Tulun in the tropical storm climate zone. With Joe''s strength now, he can clearly distinguish what normal raindrops look like.


    When a normal raindrop falls from the sky, the raindrop is the largest, that is, the size of the finger. Because of the air resistance, the shape of the raindrop is pulled into a slightly oval or tadpole shaped strip.


    In the raindrops, dust and other impurities in the air are mixed.


    Even sometimes, some tiny insects will be unlucky to be hit by the rain and brought down to the ground from high altitude.


    But this rainstorm


    The raindrops the size of fists are frightening enough, and they are even more round, just like the solid shells cast in the ordnance factory, which is even more unreasonable.


    What''s more, how much can a fist sized ball of water weigh?


    A pound? Or half a pound?


    But now these raindrops, a fist sized ball of water, weigh nearly ten pounds!


    Ten pounds of heavy rain, no impurities, all dust and other impurities are excluded from the rain. Heavy raindrops fall from the sky, because of the problem of air resistance, but also because of the raindrops themselves, the speed is not very fast.


    Joe could see that inside every raindrop, there was a thin white shimmer.


    This white light gives people a rather sticky feeling. Because of this white light, the raindrops fall from the sky. The white light seems to "stick" to the air, making the raindrops fall several times faster than normal raindrops.


    It''s like rain falling on the glass window and sliding down the smooth glass.


    The speed of raindrops is not very fast, so even if each raindrop weighs more than 10 pounds, its impact force is probably equivalent to that of an ordinary teenager who doesn''t punch very hard.


    That''s terrible enough!


    At a glance, with Joe''s vision, now you can easily see the details of plants and trees thousands of miles away.


    As far as you can see, the heavy rain has covered everything.


    Everything in the heavy rain, towns, villages, as well as all the people, all the chickens, ducks, cats and dogs, all the animals and birds, all the flowers and trees, are covered by the heavy rain.


    Everything in the world seems to bear innumerable young people who are not very strong and not very hard to fight.


    There was a lot of fragmentation everywhere.


    The roof tiles and glass broke one after another.


    Branches and leaves of grass are broken one after another.


    Chicken, duck, cat and dog were beaten to the head.


    The birds and animals were beaten to run away.


    Many people who were unprepared were hit by the rain and were beaten in a daze and cursed in place. Then dense raindrops fell on the ground. Some frail old people, as well as children and teenagers, were knocked to the ground by "random fists" and cried out one by one.


    Between heaven and earth, the land of heavy rain is in chaos.


    On the surface of rivers, lakes and seas, water columns of arm thickness and more than one foot high were splashed.


    On the ground, big clouds of dust are splashing up, and everywhere there is a dull sound of "bang bang".


    When the ground was soaked with rain, there was a "Pa Pa Pa" sound in all directions. Rain whipped the earth, and the ground soon accumulated half a foot of water.


    Streams expand in an instant, and the waters spread to both sides.


    The streams in the mountains became turbid and rolled into small rivers.


    Normally, the gentle and quiet river turned its face at once, like a bison whose butt was burned by a brand iron, roaring and rolling. The turbid yellow river diffused all around, and the river, which was thirty or forty feet wide, expanded more than ten times in an instant.


    The small river rolled into the big river, and the big river itself was also bearing the water from the sky.


    In just two quarters of an hour, the surface of the river has more than doubled, and waves have obviously risen in the river. The undercurrent is turbulent, scouring the banks and some local dikes.


    Before waiting for Qiao and Qiao Xuan and others to recover from this strange heavy rain.


    The earth began to roar.


    The earth began to vibrate slightly.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, behind Qianhu castle, the hill where Qianhu castle was originally located began to climb up a little bit.


    High in the sky, several empty holes hundreds of miles in diameter are still rolling.


    The Dirac sea is open, and the four basic elements are flowing into medland like tides.


    The war between the Lord of war and the Lord of peace continues.


    The guardians of dreams have used their divine power to find the Lord of nightmares. Their divine power collides with each other in the void. They constantly absorb the elemental energy in the Dirac sea, and rapidly transform it into divine power to launch a terrible attack.


    The concentration of the four basic elements has reached an unbearable extreme within ten thousand li around Tulun port.


    The heavy rain poured down and the earth grew.


    In the direction of the sea off the island of jiaxijia, a few normally barren dead craters suddenly and violently shake up. With the earth shaking sound, several extinct volcanic islands exploded out of thin air, and huge plumes of smoke rushed into the sky.


    The magma was rolling and rushing up for miles.


    Black smoke lashed the air, dark clouds shrouded the crater, torrential rain roared down, and magma intense friction collision. Countless water tanks thick and thin electric light erupted between dark clouds and volcanic ash, thunderstorms mixed with heavy rain, mercilessly washed the sea below.


    Small islands formed by several dead volcanoes began to expand rapidly. Magma fell from the air and quickly turned into dark land in the cold sea.


    The temperature of the nearby sea water rose in a straight line, and large areas of sea fish were scalded to death, and their white bellies floated to the sea.


    Qiao and Qiao Xuan looked at each other. At the same time, they soared up and looked in the direction of Tulun port.


    On the plain north of port Tulun, large groups of abyssal creatures were smashed to the ground by heavy rain. It''s OK for those powerful ethnic groups. Their thick skin and strong body can''t hurt them at all.


    But in abyssal creatures, there are also small and weak groups like the rat headed man.


    They are large in number, but their physical strength is weaker than medland''s ordinary teenagers. The boundless rain poured down, smashed them one by one to the ground, and then smashed them to death on the spot.


    The killing effect of this heavy rain on abyssal creatures is far greater than that of a battle lasting for half a month.


    The bodies of countless weak abyssal creatures burst open at the same time.


    Blood squirming in the rain, another huge magic array suddenly formed.


    Blood light soared up, the void twisted again, new space broken appeared, several looming figures appeared behind the broken space twisted.


    "This..." Joe was speechless for a moment.


    "Tut..." Qiao Xuan looked at Qiao and showed the peculiar strange smile of the robbers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    The natural disaster is coming.


    In this context, Qiao Xuan and Margaret III signed a secret agreement.


    Under Joe''s mediation, the secret agreement was not too harsh on the Durham Empire, or the Heidelberg family.


    But it''s humiliating enough.


    The content of the secret agreement is as follows: Qiao Xuan, with the power of Liangxu, helped the Empire to resist the abyss and defend against all the following crises as much as possible.


    Margaret III promised that Joe would be the first in line successor to the Empire.


    Taking this as the precondition and Qiao as the link of cooperation, the Liangxu Dynasty and the Dylan empire will take advantage of the opportunity of the awakening of the abyss consciousness and the return of the archaic gods to plan the whole medland.


    Of course, it''s up to Liangxu to do the work.


    The Durham empire will become the protection of the good ruins in medland, providing them with intelligence, logistics and other support.


    After the secret agreement was signed, Margaret III, behind Qiao Xuan''s back, complained bitterly to Qiao: "this kind of outrageous thing is beyond my imagination... Who does your grandfather think he is?"


    "Ha, this secret agreement... This secret agreement... Oh, I must be crazy, otherwise how could I sign such a thing with him?"


    Marguerite III''s eyes were red, and she had a crazy impulse to draw her sword.


    Joe was silent and understood Marguerite III''s madness.


    If it wasn''t for the situation, the Durham Empire would face the threat of the abyss, and Qiao Xuan''s destruction in the rear would have threatened the life and death of the Empire... How could Margaret III bow her head so low?


    It''s just... The dren empire is really on the verge of death.


    It''s been raining for several days. Around the port of Tulun, the entire southern Special Economic Zone, and several provinces in the north, countless houses collapsed, and floods were everywhere. A large number of people were killed by floods and rainstorms, and transportation and front-line logistics were completely cut off.


    The abyss creatures are still in the frenzied charge of sacrificing their lives and forgetting their death. Their death has made the abyss consciousness set up three giant magic circles in succession. In the three groups before and after, a total of 19 archaic gods were pulled back to medland.


    These gods have been almost completely forgotten in the long river of time, and have been exiled in the unpredictable void for countless years. As soon as they returned to medland, they immediately put into the fierce God war.


    These guys... Are a group of extremely powerful instinctive "animals" who rely on their instinctive actions!


    They have no thought, no hesitation, no consideration, just like a group of drunken savages, who immediately roll up their sleeves and open their hands after they return to medland, waging war against all unpleasant and hostile gods!


    Their power of terror directly tore open the void, communicated with the Dirac sea, and drew the four basic elements into medland.


    With the increasing number of gods and the spread of divine warfare, the natural disasters that had only raged in the south of the Durham Empire gradually spread rapidly in all directions.


    People with clear eyes can see that these natural disasters, such as rainstorms, earthquakes, floods, volcanic eruptions, even hurricanes and tsunamis, are all related to these returning gods.


    But no one can stop the return of these gods.


    So no one can stop these natural disasters.


    The gate of the Abyss stands in the port of Toulon. As the tidal elements of the Dirac sea continue to flow into medland, the volume of the gate of the abyss is still increasing, and the number of abyss creatures flowing into medland per unit time is also growing.


    Everything is getting worse.


    The three lines of defense in the north, West and east of port Tulun were constantly worn out by soldiers, and the inventory of ordnance was almost cleared.


    In this case, if there is no strong external support, once the three lines of defense are broken through, the dren empire will bear the brunt, and will become the first one who is directly attacked by abyss creatures!


    Margaret III was forced to sign the alliance under the city.


    With her madness and pride, she could accept the result of Joe''s becoming the heir to the Empire.


    But forced by others, she became a pawn of the good market scheming medland... It can be imagined how depressed and aggrieved she was.


    Two days have passed since the signing of the compact.


    Joe squats on top of a damaged bunker on the northern defense line of port Toulon, overlooking the abyss creatures struggling in waist deep floods in the distance.


    This is a group of small gray headed dogs, their height and medland''s normal adult men almost.


    There are hundreds of different species in abyssal creatures, even Kobold. The weakest of them are this kind of greyhead and a kind of miscellaneous greyhead. The greyhead is about six feet tall on average and can barely move in the waist deep flood.


    The average height of those dog headed people with mixed hair is only about four feet and five inches. The three feet of water is a disaster for them.


    They float on the water like dense gourds, struggling and slowly approaching Joe''s line of defense.


    High in the air, there are war airships flying hard.


    A huge round bomb was dropped, and a huge sound burst. In the flood, a water column with a thickness of dozens of feet and a height of two or three hundred feet was exploded. The guts of goutouren within a few mu area nearby were shattered, and they spat blood and fell into the flood.


    The airship made a hard flight without dropping a second bomb.


    Before Qiao Xuan destroyed the main railway artery, the throwing of these war airships would never stop. The raindrops of bombs were enough to inflict heavy damage on the approaching army of Goutou people.


    But now... They can only throw one once in a while to scare those abyss creatures.


    Behind these dogheads who serve as cannon fodder, there are red haired dogheads who are more than 10 feet tall, giant horned sheep headed demons who are more than 15 feet tall, bull headed trolls who are more than 100 feet tall and so on... All kinds of powerful abyss groups are sparsely trudging in the flood with weapons.


    The rain is pouring down. For these people who are used to the high temperature and dry abyss climate, this kind of wet weather is undoubtedly hell.


    Even their interest in charging, fighting, killing and setting fire to people was almost dashed.


    In the hills beside Joe, in the high defensive position, the soldiers were lying in the ditch with stagnant water, their skin was white and wrinkled.


    Some of the soldiers were armed with new guns, but there were few bullets left.


    Most of the soldiers in the Dylan Empire were armed with powerful crossbows, which were gorgeous and even extravagant. These crossbows were all secretly provided by the Liangxu imperial court to the Dylan Empire these two days.


    In the dark clouds behind, the base chariot made a low roar, which turned into lightning and flew straight to the north.


    The main artery of the railway was destroyed... Even if it was not destroyed, in the face of the flood caused by such heavy rain, those military lines could not get close to the battle field of port Tulun.


    Today, only base chariots have extremely high speed and huge capacity. They can go back and forth once a day, and also provide some supplies for the direction. But compared with the loss of the whole battlefield, such supplement is extremely limited.


    The breath of terror came from the distance, and the demigod of the abyss creatures appeared.


    Joe took a deep breath, and a group of God crying city of extraordinary welcome up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The situation is deteriorating.


    The consciousness of the abyss consecutively offered sacrifices to the creatures of the abyss, and a large group of antiques whose names have disappeared in the long river of time return to medland after the unpredictable void.


    Moreover, it should be the intention of the abyss consciousness.


    The antiques that have returned to medland are all one-on-one enemies.


    The Lord of justice and the treacherous king.


    Fair verdict on the tongue of sophistry.


    Killing tyrants and life maidens.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Camp opposition, belief opposition, these guys with the title of God back to each other''s brains.


    There are frequent natural disasters around Tulun port.


    Forced by the natural disasters, the people of more than ten provinces migrated to the north, which caused great pressure on the civil affairs of the Durham empire.


    Natural disaster, death, disease, fear, all kinds of rumors such as tsunami rolling


    Among the restless people, churches of various faiths emerged like mushrooms after the rain.


    What''s frightening is that after joining these churches, once ordinary people turned into believers, all kinds of extraordinary fighting power quickly appeared among them.


    They did not practice medland''s popular three seas and seven veins cultivation method. They were extremely primitive and ancient, rapidly powerful under the grace of the gods, transformed the spirits, integrated the rules, and achieved the gods!


    There are only a few dozen gods returning after the unpredictable void, but a few months after their return, more than 300 gods have emerged from the believers of the major churches.


    These new gods can''t wait to join the war


    Death and chaos are growing


    Panting, Joe stepped on the water and looked out at the gate of the abyss, which was burning with blood and flame for more than ten miles.


    At his feet, nearly a hundred strong men, who are over 200 feet tall and have reached the level of demigod, are immersed in the water, and their breath of life is rapidly dissipating.


    In all directions, countless weak abyss creatures looked at Joe in awe. They stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    This is the 12th batch of abyss strongmen Joe has stopped.


    As medland''s disaster continues to expand, the number of strong people in the abyss is increasing, and the individual strength is also growing.


    Joe doubted that, after a while, there would be some powerful people in the abyss.


    The abyss... Is really a strange existence, which can''t be evaluated by common sense... Joe feels a little helpless - he has killed so many abyss creatures, can''t they kill them all?


    A huge roar came from the direction of the gate of the abyss.


    On the gate, the bloody flame rushed up nearly a hundred Li high. The low roar came from afar, and a huge body was wrapped by the flame, accompanied by the huge power fluctuations, strode out from the gate of the abyss.


    As soon as they came out of the gate of the abyss, they ran straight in Joe''s direction as if by instinct.


    They are also a group of demigod level abyss strongmen.


    This time, there were more than 500 of them... Several of them were the biggest. The gorgeous red magic lines under their skin almost condensed into substance, which was almost a powerful existence of the gods.


    Above the gate of the abyss, a pair of huge blood eyes were staring at Joe from a distance.


    Abyss consciousness made no secret of his malice to Joe.


    Wave after wave of chaotic and violent spirit waves spread out from the eyes, like the tide rolling Joe''s soul.


    Where the spirit of the abyss consciousness fluctuates, those weak abyss creatures seem to have beaten the blood of a chicken. Their eyes are full of blood, and they scream one by one, waving simple weapons and rushing to Joe.


    Joe took a breath.


    He raised his right hand.


    High in the thick clouds rolling, black clouds in countless black lightning burst out of thin air.


    In the next instant, countless black electric lights poured down like dense heavy rain, covering a range of hundreds of miles. In this range, countless weak abyss creatures were split into pieces of fly ash.


    "You''ve been beaten to death. I don''t think you''re going to sacrifice!"


    Joe screamed.


    The more than 500 demigods of the abyss strong, it is hard to top the head of the black lightning, rushed to Joe.


    Joe gritted his teeth and hissed, "it''s hard to stop this wave... Old man!"


    With Joe''s roar, a thick cloud burst out in the sky behind him. Dolon, a little pale, hissed and dived down from the sky with a black thick cloud.


    "So, the little guy is still too young... This kind of thing..."


    Behind Duolun, the black fog rose into the sky. The black fog condensed into a lifelike Hydra with a body length of more than ten li, which was extremely fierce and rolled down against the strong one in the abyss.


    The next moment, the blood eyes above the gate of the abyss suddenly coagulated.


    With an earth shaking sound, two bloody thunderbolts burst out from the huge eyes and smashed on Duolun''s body.


    Duolun uttered a huge curse. His half snake body was beaten to pieces by the bloody thunderbolt, and countless black scales were smashed one after another. He vomited blood, swearing and running.


    He ran so fast that blood and flesh were peeling off from him.


    His divine power of the huge hydra is irresistible rolling down, just listen to a roar, more than 300 and a half god level abyss creatures were blown to pieces, only more than 100 abyss strong, fearless of death, continue to rush toward Joe.


    While fleeing, Doron yelled, "Joe, hold on... Give me half a day and I''ll recover... Damn it... I think we should consider the opinions of those gods..."


    Joe curled his lips, waved the killing of Hellinger, and rushed to the strong of the abyss.


    The disaster is spreading wantonly. In this terrible and sudden disaster, several gods intentionally or unintentionally sent messages to the dren Empire and other countries through their followers.


    If these top powers in medland are willing to offer their faith and submit to them... Then they are willing to help medland fight against the abyss.


    Although it is because of the abyss that they returned to medland


    But now that they have returned to medland, the abyss


    It''s not just a human talent.


    In particular, the abyss is still going on, offering sacrifices one after another, pulling those ancient beings back to medland from the other end of the void one after another


    Many gods, such as Pierce, the Lord of peace, ujier, the guardian of dreams, and burnlea, the Lord of fertility, do not want to have more ancient beings to return to medland.


    Even if there are evils like DES and Gu Gu Wu, they also want to kill the abyss and prevent the return of some enemies!


    However, the conditions they put forward have been agreed by medland countries. They are nothing more than the dissemination of faith!


    But the two great churches in daboga are still there... How can they tolerate the Medlands and agree to the terms of these ancient gods?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Heart almost exhausted Joe, panting back to the United forces headquarters.


    Because of the natural disaster, the coalition''s temporary headquarters has been changed in several places. The present headquarters is simply a small highland with a radius of nearly 100 Li and a height of 3000 feet, which can move the earth by a few demigods.


    On the high ground, there are hundreds of castles in different shapes.


    These are some famous ancient castles in the south of the Empire, which can be called places of interest. They are the family residences of some great nobles.


    Because of natural disasters, these ancient castles would have been inundated by floods, so the headquarters of the United forces simply moved them over and used them as the high-level positions of the United forces. Now it seems that the effect is not generally good.


    The body is more and more strong, only the height has been more than nine feet, the body fat completely disappeared, the whole person has become burly, handsome, imposing Joe bare arm, waist wrapped with a broken flag, stride to the center of the largest one, covering more than a thousand acres of castle.


    The bearded and haggard Joe passed by, and the Allied soldiers bowed to salute one after another.


    They saw with their own eyes how many strong men in the abyss Joe had killed these days. Especially when Joe gets excited, he doesn''t want to use Hellinger''s killing. Instead, he directly uses his fists and palms to tear up those strong people in the abyss


    Now, among the strong in the abyss, there have gradually emerged giant objects over 300 feet tall.


    These big guys are more than 30 times as tall as Joe. The scene of being smashed by Joe''s fist is like a sparrow tearing up a goshawk... The impact of this picture makes the whole coalition understand how strong Joe is at the moment.


    The strong are respected.


    Thousands of troops bow down where they have passed.


    Joe turned a blind eye to it.


    The heat flow inside his body is rolling, and his physical function is at its peak. His strong body to a certain level, like his soul who is also on the verge of transformation, is brewing an essential change.


    Joe''s physical strength is approaching a hundred golden Titans.


    His soul index is close to 100 spirit points.


    The most essential difference between human beings and gods lies in the transformation of spirits. The most basic condition for the transformation of spirits is that the number of spiritual points reaches 100 points. To use the words that are not very accurate or standard, it means that your IQ reaches 10000 points!


    Gods can be called omnipotent, their thinking ability, understanding ability, analytical ability, is to the extent that ordinary people can not imagine. Their ability to recognize, understand and absorb the world and laws is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If an ordinary person has an IQ of 80 or 90 points, he can be called a smart person.


    But if you want to be a God, "smart people" are not enough.


    The body is excited, the soul is excited.


    But Joe''s consciousness, however, fell to the extreme. In essence, he is still a person, a just... Oh, unconsciously, this year''s mid autumn night has passed, Joe has reached the age of 19!


    However, he is still only a 19-year-old young man.


    How long has he been fighting on this damn battlefield?


    Day and night, bloody crazy fighting... He killed countless abyssal creatures, also saw those abyssal creatures killed countless coalition soldiers.


    He also saw the ancient existence of many names that had been forgotten by medland''s people. After the bloody sacrifice of abyss consciousness, he slowly returned to medland from the depth of void.


    These gods did not regard medland''s creatures as one thing at all.


    After their return, they even didn''t want to recuperate, didn''t want to understand the current situation of the world, so they threw themselves into the crazy killing and war. They fight to pieces, their believers kill to pieces, their divine power crisscross in the void, which brings the terrible natural disaster to medland, and the ashes of countless people.


    Joe''s ID consciousness can''t bear such a shock, such a heavy burden.


    Therefore, the strength of his ID consciousness has been extremely weak.


    He wants to have a good sleep.


    He wants to get drunk.


    He wants to hold Weima''s little hand and run around with her in the streets of port Tulun, searching for treasures in the old and new shops.


    Even, he was willing to fight with gorkin in the street with a group of fierce mastiff dogs and those boys in port Tulun.


    He vowed that he would never use any extraordinary force to fight with the dandies in port Toulon again.


    We''re going to use the bricks and chop each other''s heads. Joe won''t use any extraordinary force!


    Looking back at the red flood area in the south, Joe shivered.


    Once in port Toulon, once the formidable enemies of the witu family, those native families of port Toulon and the island of jiaxijia, those "enemies" he hated to the bone... Now I think back, they are really kind and kind-hearted!


    Joe even began to miss the family enemies who had been sentenced to death and had been shot.


    He even began to miss the unfortunate ones who survived in the Aboriginal families and were sentenced to exile.


    He decided that when the disaster was over, he would apply for an amnesty order to let these unfortunate people return to port Toulon, return part of their wealth, and let them live happily in port Toulon.


    I''ve seen the abyss.


    I''ve seen Shenzhan.


    I''ve seen natural disasters.


    Once those family enmity, like a breeze, nothing can not be forgiven.


    With a heavy breath, Joe shook his head and continued to stride forward.


    In his mind, a pair of crimson eyes had been condensed into essence, and the wisps of crimson haze surrounded the pair of eyes. Countless runes flickered in the haze, releasing the cold and heartless light, shining on Joe''s whole mind.


    These days, if not for the support of scarlet instinct, Joe can''t hold on.


    It is impossible for any normal person to persist in such crazy killing for more than three days.


    Joe persevered... A lot of times, he was like a nightmare, leaving scarlet instinct to control his body. His ID consciousness shivered and watched him crush those abyss creatures into flesh foam with the most direct and effective terrible means.


    "Enough, enough... Now I want to have a good sleep... Even, as gorkin said..."


    Joe looked around a little furtively.


    "He said, in the battlefield, if you can''t bear the psychological pressure... Go to find a girl?"


    "Tut!"


    Joe gently took a breath of air-conditioning, his eyes a touch of scarlet light flashed... Well, this area as the headquarters of the highland, are all rough men, there is no one to be eye-catching young girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    It''s in the small conference room on the top floor of the headquarters.


    Joe saw Margaret III with a haggard face and baggy eyes.


    He solemnly saluted Marguerite III and said nothing.


    Marguerite III rubbed her eyebrows and patted the thick document on the desk in front of her.


    "Ah, it''s all useless nonsense."


    "Food, clothes, medicine, tents and simple houses are needed everywhere..."


    "In addition, it is necessary to increase the number of police forces in various places, increase the number of joint defense members, and even call for the mobilization of garrisons to maintain order."


    "Refugees, refugees from more than a dozen provinces... Oh, those provinces in the north are all complaining."


    "Hunger and cold steal, Joe. That''s human nature."


    "Once kind and resolute imperial people, they were forced to a desperate situation... Ah, really..."


    "Because of our incompetence, they can only escape from their homes. They are displaced. Those nobles and rich people are OK. They can still live in luxury wherever they go..."


    "But those ordinary people... Even some well-off businessmen, lawyers, writers, actors... They have become famous in the society. They live a comfortable life. In the eyes of the people at the bottom, they are already very, very... Hard to reach upper class people."


    "But a war, a natural disaster... Except for the nobles and the rich, everything was washed white, everything showed its original shape..."


    "They have become nothing."


    "The house, the carriage, the clothes, the cash... Everything they''ve worked so hard to save is gone."


    "In addition to the nobility and the rich, who account for less than one thousandth of the population, they can still spend a lot of time... The rest of the people, who account for more than 999 per thousand... What they want to eat, what they want to wear, what they want to live in... When their families and relatives are sick, they want all kinds of medicinal materials..."


    "It''s common sense, Joe. People want to live. They want their families, their lovers and their children to live..."


    "However, this disaster took away everything from them. They fled to the north in the wind and rain, and to the" peaceful place "where the natural disaster could not cover for the time being... Those neighboring provinces have tried their best to rescue, but you know, who could have predicted that this disaster would be so terrible... And so fast and swift?"


    Margaret III looked at Joe with stern eyes: "rabbits are forced to rush, and they will kick eagles... The good people of the Empire are forced to a desperate situation, and they will revolt... There are more than 1000 cases reported here, all of which are the good people of the imperial elite who are the most law-abiding, the most elegant and the least likely to break the law, What they''ve caused.... "


    "Look at this. This composer, who fled to Lanyu province with his family from Tulun harbor, has created 57 well-known operas and hundreds of popular songs in the past 30 years... Because his little daughter was seriously ill and had a fever, he robbed a drugstore with a gun and injured two innocent drugstore clerks..."


    "Look at this, who is also a beautiful little girl who escaped from port Tulun. She sings very well... She and her lover lost on the way of escape... I don''t want to talk about the next thing... She degenerates so fast."


    "For the sake of money, there have been more than 30 idiots who think they are lucky enough to die in the hands of her and her accomplices."


    "This, a famous poet."


    "Well, a famous writer."


    "This is a famous painter."


    "They were respectable people who were once famous and respected... In order to survive, they... Gambled and quickly degenerated."


    "These well-educated bastards with a little bottom line in their hearts have become like this... It can be imagined that among the ordinary people, what a hell on earth has become."


    Marguerite III said coldly, "even if all this is over today... The Empire will never recover without 20 years of recuperation."


    Joe bowed deeply to Margaret III.


    What can he say about it?


    The gate of the abyss was opened in the center of port Tulun, and the Durham Empire became the birthplace of this disaster, and naturally became the most seriously damaged core area.


    With a cough, Joe said softly, "I don''t know how to govern the country. However, I believe everyone can see that as long as the war between the gods does not stop and the passage between the Dirac sea and medland is not completely closed, the natural disaster will not stop. "


    "Therefore, the scope of natural disasters will be expanded. The safe Lanyu province and the other 20 provinces will be covered by natural disasters in about half a month at most. "


    "By then, the whole empire will be complete..."


    Joe looked at Marguerite III helplessly: "you, be prepared..."


    Margaret III looked at Joe: "you can''t destroy that damned gate? Or, kill a damned God? "


    Joe laughed dryly: "that damned abyss gate, I have tried countless times, but it is more and more solid, and the abyss consciousness is more and more powerful. I can get close to the abyss gate, but I can''t destroy it..."


    "And the gods..."


    Joe reluctantly spread out his hands: "if they stand in front of me now, face to face with me... My physical strength can crush them... After all, they have been exiled for so many years, they are the weakest time."


    "But they don''t want to meet me as an ordinary mortal."


    "They use the power of the gods. I can''t even touch them. I can''t even see where they are and what they are doing..."


    Joe shook his head helplessly.


    It''s not easy for mortals to fight against gods?


    For example, the king of nightmares, Gu Gu Wu, doesn''t confront you head-on. He plunges into someone''s nightmares and dreams... How do you let Joe, who is still a "mortal", go to fight with him?


    What can you do to drag a God out of a nightmare and kill him?


    "Only the gods can fight against the gods..." Joe grinned bitterly: "but his majesty Doron, he must also stay at the port of Toulon... I doubt that the abyss is growing rapidly. As the abyss grows stronger, there may be a supernatural abyss monster at any time."


    "God knows what will happen without his majesty Dolon?"


    Joe shrugged his shoulders: "although from the current situation, in the frontal battlefield, his majesty Doron''s fighting power is not even as good as me... But after all, he has mastered the divine power, knows the laws of gods, and needs him to fight against the gods who come out of the abyss. I can only sneak attack from behind."


    Marguerite III nodded slowly.


    She took out a white jade vase with a small neck and a big belly carved with a strong oriental charm and said in a soft voice, "can only gods fight against gods? Duolun was immersed enough in the demigod stage, and he was lucky to be promoted successfully.... "


    "Well..."


    Joe stares at the jade bottle. He instinctively realizes that the jade bottle is related to Qiao Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Only gods can fight against gods!"


    Margaret III''s voice was full of emotion and inexplicable... Not awe, but a strong provocation.


    She pulled out the cork and poured down the medicine with light purple color and dense breath in the jade bottle.


    "Joe, help me keep... In the process of taking this step, you are the only one I can trust and willing to trust." Margaret III gave Joe a deep look, and then she was wrapped in a thick black fog.


    In the void, the sound of "hissing" is heard all the time.


    The void around the room seems to have turned into frosted glass, with huge black shadows crawling behind the thick frosted glass, roaring and hissing, and their bodies crashing into the void, causing countless ripples, causing a harsh sound of space fragmentation.


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    There was a crimson glow in his eyes.


    Compared with ordinary people, he has a hundred times more powerful soul power. With some scarlet miracles, he is analyzing the potion he just saw.


    At the moment, he is only one step away from becoming a God.


    Because of scarlet''s relationship, he has already possessed some extraordinary abilities in advance, which only gods can master.


    In fact, Joe also used the medicine that Margaret III drank - Donglu secret medicine series, a kind of medicine with extraordinary power, which can greatly stimulate, tap and consolidate someone''s potential.


    Shopkeeper grimace gave Qiao Donglu a secret prescription.


    But the prescription given by the shopkeeper grimace has only reached the fifth level.


    According to Joe''s analysis, the purple potion that Marguerite III just drank is the 11th level of the secret medicine of the East Road!


    Level 11 - elixir!


    The name is so rough and simple. Once you take it, you will become a god!


    For any ordinary "mortal", the level 11 elixir can transform your spirit from a mortal soul to a "spirit", and from a mortal to a "spirit"!


    Of course, this kind of "God" is the weakest and has no combat power. But because of the transmutation of the spirit, this extremely weak spirit also has the property of immortality. Even if the body decays and collapses, it can be reborn again and again.


    For Marguerite III, this potion is what she needs most.


    The secret medicine of heidra sequence makes the heidra family of the dren Empire extraordinary and full of unpredictable danger on the way forward.


    The power of Hydra, heidra and Hellinger is chaos and evil.


    Extreme chaos, almost chaotic chaos.


    The more powerful the Hydra you have, the more dangerous your soul will be. It''s OK below level 6. You can barely control your consciousness. Once the sixth level is broken, then the danger will come.


    Seven, eight, epic level, you will start schizophrenia, what you do, will be full of unique confusion and irritability.


    At the ninth, tenth and legendary levels, your schizophrenics begin to "mature". Your consciousness will be divided into nine parts with different personalities - nine fully mature, competing for control of the body.


    The real Hydra has nine heads, and the split consciousness controls one head respectively. This is a relatively easy problem to solve.


    But human beings... With one body to accommodate the nine competing consciousness, and because of the erosion of the power of the hydra, the nine consciousness have become chaotic, evil, greedy, tyrannical, full of primitive wildness... Well, you are a complete madman, full of unexpected danger to yourself and other people.


    All the emperors of the Dylan Empire were basically driven down from the throne by their own sons and daughters, and disappeared from sight.


    The main reason is that when their strength grows to a certain extent, they can''t control themselves. They will sit on the throne and do reckless things. All kinds of problems, such as extortion, predatory, aggressive, and so on, will appear in them!


    Since the founding of the Durham Empire, Margaret III is the only one. She has been at the peak of the demigod stage, but she still barely controls the stability of her soul, and has not done anything too crazy!


    What she relied on was to deal with those young students in the old grandmother''s tavern, to infect her own subjective consciousness with their youthful enthusiasm and kindness, and to forcibly suppress those brutal, chaotic, evil and distorted consciousness.


    Until she met Joe


    Maybe it''s the closeness that comes from blood.


    Or, it is because Joe and she fall in love, a kind, honest, character is a little bit defective but more real little fat man, great healing of Marguerite III in the soul of some of the injuries.


    Marguerite III, Ben, has gradually let her most gentle consciousness become the dominant one of split consciousness.


    She was already quite sure of the impact of the divine realm.


    But a few days ago, she saw Duolun promoted in the same place - Duolun didn''t suppress those evil consciousness in the end. In the process of promotion, his character was greatly distorted


    These days, on the battle field of port Toulon, Doron shows more and more obvious characteristics of cruelty, bloodthirsty and madness.


    The signs of his serpentinization are becoming more and more obvious.


    Obviously, Doron''s breakthrough is not perfect.


    Margaret III didn''t want to break through and become a crazy old snake.


    So, despite the collapse of the situation, Marguerite III also forcibly suppressed her impulse to break through. She tried to break through in a perfect state, and strive to maintain her original, a little stubborn, a little persistent, a little stubborn, a little rough, but absolutely not cruel, not evil, not distorted, not chaotic Marguerite!


    Qiao Xuan just at the right time sent on the 11 level God potion.


    It can greatly strengthen the soul, dispel the "demons" and purify the soul, which is of immeasurable value to the special existence like Margaret III.


    Margaret III decided to use the potion.


    Around her, Mata XIII and salean were not strong enough to protect her.


    As for the children and grandchildren of Ferdinand, Conrad, and Frederick... Well, Marguerite III will take them for granted. Let them guard in their own side, Margaret III is also afraid of their skull a pull, stabbed himself in the back.


    As she said, Joe was the only one she would trust and the only one she could trust.


    Take the potion.


    Marguerite III''s chaotic sense of division at the same time sent out a huge wave of soul.


    The greatest advantage brought by the power of Hydra, split soul and split consciousness is that on the same level, Margaret III''s total soul is more than ten times that of the same level!


    The boundless supernatural power of the royal family of the Durun Empire has privately tucked up their blood and make complaints about their souls.


    With the help of elixir, Marguerite III''s subjective consciousness began to grow rapidly. She quickly suppressed the remaining eight sub consciousness, forced to suppress... Enter the brand... And began to merge and absorb!


    Inside Marguerite III, there was a shrill howl.


    The soul wave of terror is mixed with the law of darkness, which turns into a terrible soul shock and spreads in all directions.


    Joe''s voice resounded through the entire coalition headquarters: "those who dare to approach, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Those who dare to approach will be killed without mercy!"


    About thirty miles away from the castle where Marguerite III lived, there was a hoarse voice in an old castle which was placed on the top of a hill. He repeated this sentence in Donglu.


    When the sound sounded, everything began to vibrate violently in the huge hall that could hold thousands of people.


    Every particle in the air, including dust in the air, the smallest water vapor particle, and so on... Even including space and time itself, vibrates with the sound.


    The space broke into particles.


    Time is broken into particles.


    All tangible and intangible existence was shattered by this sound, except Qiao Xuan, who stood in the middle of the hall with a respectful face, and the law of medland''s side of the world itself remained intact.


    Qiao Xuan stood stiff in the hall, his body did not dare to move.


    He could feel the power of nightmares that filled the hall and made him feel desperate.


    This kind of power completely surpasses the gods he has seen in the battle field of port Tulun these days, who are recalled to medland from the endless void by the abyss consciousness.


    The gods


    Perhaps because of their long exile, their power was less than one trillion times that of their heyday.


    They are weak, they are weak... But they are still gods.


    And the owner of this voice


    Qiao Xuan looked at each other in awe, a wisp of ambition in his heart from time to time, and because of this awe, he was quietly suppressed.


    Qiao Xuan could feel that even if the gods were in the peak state, the master of the voice, the power he mastered, was probably superior to them.


    Bald, long face, gray skin, wet, with a trace of wrinkles.


    Standing more than 12 feet, the thin old man was wrapped in a black gilt edged robe, with four tall arms, one in front of his chest and the other behind him. A purple golden eye in the center of his eyebrow opened and closed indefinitely, emitting a faint purple golden light from time to time.


    He stood quietly in front of the huge French window, overlooking the castle covered by black fog in the distance.


    There was a faint smell on him.


    This kind of smell is very strange. With Qiao xuanminrui''s perception, he can roughly distinguish that this smell contains the extremely rare smell of medicine, as well as a smell of... It''s like the smell of an old zombie that has been brewing in the coffin for tens of thousands of years.


    This old man


    His gray skin, abnormal moist feeling and wrinkles are like a piece of bean curd that has been soaked in a pickle jar for many years. Some flavor and some breath have been pickled!


    Especially his four arms.


    No matter what, this old guy should not be a normal person.


    But Qiao Xuan didn''t dare to show any wrong expression on his face... He looked at the old man in awe and behaved like those loyal and cautious eunuchs in the palace of Liangxu!


    Al, level 33, gatekeeper!


    Janitor seven!


    There is no name, or he is lazy to tell Qiao Xuan his name.


    Gatekeeper number seven is his nickname.


    Or, with the honorific name of Al''s organization, he should be elder seven.


    An old man with elegant demeanor, spirit and charm like green bamboo in the snow, full of carefree spirit, stood beside the doorman No. 7 with his hands on his back and a faint smile on his face.


    Level 32 chanting mountaineer, the famous doctor Qingque in Donglu.


    Qiao Xuan''s tutor, Qiao Xuan''s Guide to al.


    When Qiao Xuan was not an adult, Qingque approached Qiao Xuan as the imperial doctor and guided him to join al.


    When the Liangxu was in chaos, the kings rebelled, and the country collapsed, it was also the guidance and help of Qingque that Qiao Xuan took a group of close ministers to escape to medland with the treasure house of Liangxu.


    After that, Qiao Xuan was able to make up his mind to use up the wealth in the national treasury, return to the land of the dragon with the mercenary corps, and start the war of national restoration. In a short period of more than ten years, Qiao Xuan had already reorganized the country. This is also because Qiao Xuan finally agreed to the conditions put forward by the sparrow on behalf of al.


    With Al''s support, Qiao Xuan succeeded in his restoration.


    And Liangxu, also completely, became al''s peripheral force!


    Qiao Xuan also because of this credit, only in a short period of more than ten years, has a considerable organizational status and Qingque.


    Otherwise, at Qiao Xuan''s age


    Florence, which had been in business for hundreds of years in the dren Empire, was only a "King". How could Qiao Xuan become a senior member of Al, next only to the gatekeeper?


    However, Qiao Xuan did not expect that Al''s inside information was so terrible.


    The gatekeeper, who stands at the top of Al organization and is known as the gatekeeper of truth, is such a terrible existence.


    The whole hall was shaking, shaking.


    Qiao Xuan clearly felt that if it wasn''t for the deliberate control of gatekeeper No. 7, as long as there was a trace of these shocks affecting his body, he would be completely wiped out, and even a trace of residue would not be left.


    In the whole hall, only the sparrow was surrounded by fresh air, and only he relied on his own strength to resist the terrible sound vibration of the doorman No. 7.


    Just, see green sparrow frown, know that he is not easy.


    The doorman No. 7 took a deep breath. He murmured, "I''m sorry... I fell asleep for a long time. I was suddenly awakened. I can''t control my strength."


    "Oh, the little one who just spoke is your grandson?" The doorman No. 7 turned around, and his three eyes looked at Qiao Xuan coldly.


    "Exactly." In the face of the doorman seven''s eyes, Qiao Xuan dare not have the slightest different performance.


    "Very good, very good." The gatekeeper No.7 nodded with a smile: "it''s rare to wake up. It''s good to make up a script. The blood left by the royal family of Liangxu, the return of the prince, triggered a terrible battle between medland and Donglu."


    "In this kind of war, both sides constantly found a lot of archaic relics, from which they excavated mysterious potions... Among them, there were constantly gods emerging."


    "Of course, it''s the spirit of medland''s camp who practices the breathing method of the three seas'' Qi and pulse, surpassing the strong one in the eastern land. In the end, medland conquered the east land... Joe, the little guy, became the co owner of medland and the east land. "


    "After his success, he released his military power with a cup of wine, fought for him, and the generals who were promoted to gods went to seclusion one after another."


    "With the passage of time... About 30 years later, the achievements of these divine generals will become a story... And sooner or later, the story will become a legend in the long river of time."


    The gatekeeper No. 7 nodded with a smile: "I feel that my script is more perfect than the plans of these junior members who stay in medland..."


    "Ha ha ha, just follow my plan."


    "These bastards have caused enough trouble..."


    "But I can''t blame you. Who would have thought that these old exiles had left behind the abyss? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Nearly a hundred giants, more than 300 feet tall and composed of burning magma, walked out of the abyss slowly.


    Their bodies were spewing flames, and wherever they passed, the floods on the earth were rapidly evaporating, turning into hot white steam and rushing up into the sky.


    These lava giants have reached the acme of demigod.


    Under their feet, a ring of burning magic patterns is constantly expanding around. The ring of each lava giant can easily cover the area hundreds of miles around.


    In the area covered by the magic halo, the flood disappears, and the rain drops from the sky are evaporated before they land.


    Nearly a hundred lava giants condensed their strength and rushed up into the sky. The thick dark clouds, which almost pressed down on the ground, were blasted out of a hole with a diameter of thousands of miles. The brilliant sunlight sprinkled down, adding a new anxiety to the hot earth.


    The lava giant roared merrily.


    Behind them, dense abyssal creatures, lava creatures ranging in height from three feet to two hundred feet, in a certain strong will drive, formed a huge square array of 100000 people, marching toward the North neatly.


    Lava giant slowly strides toward the north.


    Where they passed, the flood disappeared, the land dried up, and the original fertile land quickly turned into a barren land close to desert and Gobi. The soles of their big feet left a huge pit several feet deep on the ground, in which the flames were burning and the magma flowed.


    An endless stream of abyss creatures came out of the abyss gate.


    In a neat square array, they followed the lava giants and launched another all-round attack on the northern defense line with the army of the dren empire as the main force.


    In fact, the previous flood helped the dren empire a lot.


    These abyssal creatures like to be hot and dry. They like to live in the environment of volcanic lava.


    Floods are natural enemies to these abyssal creatures.


    In the heavy rain and flood, the weak abyss creatures die in large areas, and those powerful enough abyss creatures, even the semi God level abyss creatures, their strength will be suppressed to only two or three percent of the usual.


    But under the leadership of these lava giants, the heavy rain disappeared, the floods evaporated, and the flame of these abyssal creatures rose again.


    In particular, the abyss consciousness directly intervened in their army.


    These ordinary undisciplined abyssal creatures, today''s platoon is comparable to the elite army of human beings!


    The earth is full of huge square arrays.


    Countless abyssal creatures screamed loudly, forming an endless military array, marching forward quickly and manically.


    There was a black shadow flying through the sky.


    This is the God of Des smell the breath of death, they can''t wait to perform the magic, come here from a distance.


    The high pitched horn sounded, and several knights in blood colored armor and spears, riding on the two winged Pegasus, grasped the horn in one hand and played it vigorously, galloping from low altitude.


    These knights are also the envoys transformed by warius these days.


    Behind these war envoys, dozens of them were wearing white robes and holding wooden sticks. The envoys from the Church of peace spewed white light all over their bodies, and the white pigeons with a fat body and a wingspan of more than 100 feet were running after them with gnashing teeth.


    This round of attack launched by abyss creatures has not officially started, and the related gods have already stretched out their claws.


    The shadow of death is cheering.


    The war envoys are cheering.


    The envoys of peace yelled out loud, with white lights falling from the sky, trying to dispel the fighting spirit of these abyssal creatures.


    The abyss consciousness was startled.


    In the center of port Tulun, the huge eyes above the gate of the abyss light up.


    He glared at the peace envoys from a distance, and dozens of white robed peace envoys were blown to pieces.


    Several war gods in armor hissed and laughed, they sounded the horn, the fierce fighting spirit gushed out in the hearts of the abyss creatures, they roared, and the speed of their advance suddenly accelerated more than ten times!


    Burning life.


    Give your soul.


    Let life and soul become the fuel of war, in exchange for dozens of times the increase in combat power!


    This is Warcraft of warlord vares - you can pay any price for victory!


    The soaring abyss army is rapidly approaching the northern defense line.


    The sky, suddenly gushed out a strong black fog.


    The hissing sound is earth shaking.


    In the dark fog, huge snakes were rolling. Through the hazy fog, we can see that there are scales as small as hills on the body of the snake.


    The scales alone are the size of hills. You can imagine how huge the snake itself is.


    The confusion of consciousness is pounding down.


    Evil thoughts are like tides.


    Greedy, fierce spirit waves, like the magma gushing from the Archaean volcano, reverberate in the minds of abyssal creatures.


    There was a "hiss" and it went up into the sky.


    In addition to nearly a hundred lava giants holding their heads and howling to the ground, hundreds of millions of abyssal creatures behind them burst their heads at the same time, and plasma sprayed all over the ground.


    A nine headed snake made of black fog slowly fell from the sky.


    What a terrible giant it is.


    His body is nearly a thousand miles long.


    His huge body on the ground, is an unattainable mountain.


    Nine long necks are wriggling, nine snake heads, which are shaped like dragon heads, are overlooking the bottom, and their eyes are flashing ferocious blood light.


    Hydra, master of chaos, source of evil, symbol of greed


    All bad adjectives can be attributed to Hydra.


    But in front of this Hydra, his breath is chaotic and evil... But he also has an indescribable sense of tranquility!


    quiet!


    In any case, this word can''t be related to Hydra.


    But this huge Hydra, transformed from Margaret III, has the attribute of "tranquility".


    He sits quietly on the earth, overlooking the lava giants. These lava giants are like frogs watched by poisonous snakes. They are stiff and dare not move with their heads in their arms.


    Their brains were almost burned to ashes by the terrible spirit.


    Their souls are suffering beyond description.


    They dare not move.


    Then, Margaret III''s Hydra took a deep breath.


    Hundreds of millions of abyssal creatures, their blood, meat, soul essence, their vitality, their imprint, everything they once owned, were swallowed up by nine big snake heads.


    The breath of Hydra soared.


    As the source of greed... Devouring everything, this is only one of the most basic attributes of Hydra!


    Marguerite III has just been promoted, but his power has more than doubled in an instant


    The abyss consciousness roared.


    Margaret III devoured everything. He even devoured the sacrifice that he offered again and condensed into the magic circle again.


    Margaret III''s deep voice resounded through the world.


    "That''s a good medicine. Give me more!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Margaret III was so powerful that she completely destroyed a wave of abyss creatures.


    Moreover, with Hydra''s instinctive talent, Margaret III didn''t leave any dross to the abyss consciousness. This guy sent a wave of hundreds of millions of abyss creatures, but he couldn''t build another blood sacrifice magic array.


    The clouds rolled up in the sky.


    The torrential rain roared down again.


    In the direction of port Tulun, the fire on the gate of the abyss was as motionless as a frozen glacier.


    That pair of huge blood colored eyes were staring at Margaret III, who was floating in the air with a sharp smile.


    For a moment, no abyss creature came out of the abyss gate.


    Marguerite III''s breath is soaring... She has devoured hundreds of millions of abyssal creatures, and the benefits she has gained are enormous.


    He has just been promoted successfully for less than half a day, but his strength has reached the critical point of the next transformation.


    If the abyss consciousness launches another attack at this time... Isn''t it a tonic for Margaret III?


    Strong as the abyss consciousness, can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Marguerite III grinned for a quarter of an hour until he saw that there was no more creature in the abyss gate. Then he waved to Joe, who was standing by and applauding: "Oh, oh, Joe, you see, to solve the problem, you have to do it yourself."


    "There''s no problem, it can''t be solved in one bite... If there is, then two!"


    Margaret III was on top of herself.


    In the history of the royal family of the Durham Empire, there has never been such a thing as to promote the divine realm in a completely sober and self-conscious manner!


    In the past, there were many royal ancestors who had reached the peak of demigod and tried to take that step.


    But because of the confusion of consciousness, the split of spirit, and some inexplicable external reasons, they were completely annihilated at the last moment of their promotion breakthrough.


    Marguerite III is the only one who has successfully entered into the divine realm since the founding of the dren empire.


    So you can imagine his Thur!


    Joe is smiling with Marguerite III''s side, loudly touting the great and extraordinary grandmother.


    The torrential rain has smashed down again, and this time in the rainstorm, also mixed with the thumb size hail.


    It''s bluish blue. It''s stronger than a lead bullet. It''s cold and the temperature is so low that it''s falling down.


    Joe caught a hail, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    The hail was more powerful than the old-fashioned muskets.


    This kind of hail will kill people if it hits people!


    With the continuation of natural disasters, the lethality of these rainstorms and hailstones will be greater and greater.


    The strength of the soldiers on the front line is also increasing. They have the protection of blockhouses and bunkers, and they have the protection of helmets and armor. These hailstones will not cause large-scale casualties to the soldiers for the time being.


    But ordinary people encounter this kind of hail


    It will be a terrible massacre!


    Fortunately, the imperial people in the natural disaster area have moved to the northern provinces actively or passively... But the natural disaster area is also expanding


    "Your Majesty, can you... Kill those wanton gods?" Joe looked at Margaret III very seriously.


    Promoted to a God, Margaret III, with the power of Hydra, those ordinary abyss creatures can no longer cause too much trouble... As he said, it''s just a matter of one bite or two.


    Abyss consciousness... Without these abyss creatures and the sacrifice of blood sacrifice, he can''t cause more trouble for a while.


    But the gods who return from the void


    The natural disaster caused by their divine war


    This is the greatest crisis of all medland''s creatures today!


    Margaret III''s appearance has been restored to the perfect level of sixteen, seventy-eight years old because of her successful promotion to the divine realm.


    His beautiful face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    He glanced at Joe and muttered: "Damn, don''t ask such expensive questions when I''m in a good mood... Those old things who come back from the void..."


    Marguerite III''s pupils became vertical, broken gold.


    He looked at the West deeply and shook his head gently: "they... Are closer to the origin of the world... Or they are the parts of the origin of the world... I may be able to defeat them in a frontal battle."


    After pondering for a moment, Margaret III sighed: "but I can''t destroy them, just as I can''t destroy the whole medland."


    "As time goes by, their power is rapidly recovering... And I, in the final analysis, am just a new God promoted from a mortal body!"


    Joe''s face drooped.


    In other words, Margaret III couldn''t completely solve these old guys.


    And these guys are rapidly recovering.


    This means that their strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the damage they cause, whether intentional or unintentional, will cause great damage to medland.


    The earth trembled a little.


    Joe and Margaret III looked south at the same time.


    Off the coast of port Toulon, in the center of the island, a huge mountain exploded.


    This mountain, which was originally ordinary, has accumulated a huge amount of magma and energy underground. At this moment, the whole mountain exploded, and there was a big magma pit with a diameter of more than 30 Li, which was continuously gushing high-temperature magma.


    Even if it rained heavily, the magma ignited the vegetation on the island.


    The fire on the ground is blazing, the wind and rain in the sky


    The power of water and fire impact each other, countless thunderbolts swim in the air, making a dull loud noise.


    Margaret III raised her eyebrows and said, "ha!" with a smile, "well, we don''t have to worry about the rebellion of the indigenous people of jiaxijia in the future... They are dead!"


    Joe spread out his hands, helplessly looking at the water and fire submerged in the island of California.


    "Poor prince Roth, her family fiefdom, is dead!" Joe murmured: "fortunately, when the Empire counterattacked, the fleet brought all the garrison troops back to the port of Tulun... Otherwise, the loss this time..."


    Marguerite III nodded slowly: "if the garrison of jiaxijia is still on the island at the moment... The pension will be enough for my headache... But now, those restless aborigines... Ho ho!"


    Marguerite III stood still in the middle of the air, and had no intention of going to the rescue.


    Joe turned his back and looked at the natural disaster ravaged island of jiaxijia in the distance. After thinking about the love and hatred between him and the Aboriginal families in port Tulun since childhood, he put away a little bit of intolerance.


    A human figure broke through the rain and approached quickly.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty has something important to discuss with your highness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    In Yousen''s hall, Joe saw the doorman No. 7.


    Next to the window, there was a long table full of various delicacies and fresh fruits.


    Many fruits are not native to medland, which Joe can confirm.


    Some of the fruit, Joe can even recognize, this is Donglu specialty treasures.


    Weitujia and Donglu have huge business contacts. Occasionally, some fleets will transport some preserves and dried fruits back from Donglu. The price of preserves and dried fruits is very high, and only a few aristocrats and local tyrants can enjoy them in medland.


    These fresh fruits from Donglu


    Not to mention their own value, they are so delicate and fresh on the table. The cost of transportation and preservation... Or the cost of sending them to medland in a special way, you can imagine how extravagant they are.


    Janitor seven sits at one end of the long table.


    He holds a knife in one hand, a fork in the other, a huge pure gold wine cup in one hand, and a red fruit in the other.


    A mouthful of meat, a mouthful of meat, a mouthful of fruit, the gatekeeper No. 7 is very happy to eat.


    It''s raining outside the window. The light of the crystal lamp in the hall shines on the gray and wet skin of the doorman No. 7. The light is absorbed by his skin, making him look particularly gloomy and gloomy.


    "Joe, come and see elder seven." Qiao Xuan saw Qiao come in and waved to him quickly: "you are also a member of Al, seven elder. You are level 33, doorman!"


    Joe''s eyes widened subconsciously.


    Level 33, gatekeeper, the top controller of Al''s organization!


    This... In the mouth of Sherlock, the members of Al organization after level 30 are basically the existence of myths and legends. In medland, Sherlock personally dealt with Al members, the highest is the "King" level.


    Sherlock had been chased and killed by a waiter of level 30 before.


    But being chased and killed is obviously not in the category of "dealing with".


    Qiao even killed senior members of the "waiters" class.


    But there was a higher level of "waiters" at level 30 that Joe had never seen. According to Sherlock''s feedback, no one in medland has ever seen the existence of level 30 or above.


    And here


    This is an old guy with four arms, like a water soaked zombie just dug out of the coffin


    Joe strode to the long table and bowed slightly to the doorman No. 7: "elder seven, so you want to see me?"


    Walk from the gate of the hall to the long table.


    The closer Joe got to the doorman No. 7, the brighter and brighter the scarlet eyes in his mind.


    When Joe stood only a dozen feet away from the doorman No. 7 and bowed to the doorman No. 7, a torrential malice roared out of his scarlet instinct and filled his soul and body almost instantly.


    Scarlet... Wants... To kill janitor seven!


    It was the deepest malice from instinct, and Joe could even feel the extreme cruelty and ferocity in the malice!


    "Kill him"... "Kill him"... "Kill him"... "


    The crimson instinct roared in Joe''s body.


    Every cell of Joe''s body, every particle of his body, echoed the roar of scarlet instinct.


    Extreme evil is like a volcano, exploding and rolling in Joe''s soul.


    Countless cruel punishments that could be found in the world rolled over Joe''s heart like running water.


    What are the five horse parts, what are the thousands of cuts, what are the oil pan nails, what are the snake pits


    Countless kinds of the cruelest and most vicious punishments in the world, some of which even Joe had no concept, appeared in his mind inexplicably.


    Scarlet instinct, want to these penalties, in the gatekeeper No. 7''s body, in turn to show 100000 times, thousands of times... Hundreds of millions of times!


    Joe''s body was slightly strained.


    He couldn''t understand how much hatred it was that made scarlet have such a reaction.


    At the same time, scarlet instinct also controlled Joe''s body.


    No matter what violent thoughts he had in his mind, his body didn''t move, his expression didn''t change at all, and even the brilliance in his pupils was just right!


    Everything was... Performed perfectly.


    Joe''s eyes, just a trace of consternation and fear.


    That is a young country bumpkin who has never seen the world. He should behave like a strange man with four arms.


    At the same time, his facial expression is perfect.


    A young man who is slightly shocked and frightened, but has enough family background, strong personal strength and confidence. Even if he suddenly sees a strange man with four arms, he will not show the same panic and panic as the young people of ordinary people.


    In a word, under the control of scarlet instinct, everything of Joe is perfect and flawless.


    The gatekeeper No.7 continued to eat and drink, and the movement was not slow, even the rhythm did not change at all.


    He raised his head slightly, chewing a tender and juicy steak, and muttered: "Oh, the little guy''s skin is very good, and he''s al''s own? That''s good. "


    "I''ve always advocated the legitimacy of Al organization. Those members who are absorbed later are unreliable... Just like those left behind in medland, oh, what have they done? It''s confusing, and according to the feedback, many of them are ambitious for Al''s supreme control! "


    "Although this is the weakness of human nature, I can understand the inevitability of this ambition."


    "But it''s my own children."


    "Qiao Xuan, this is your grandson. He''s the son of AI Er of Gen hongmiaozheng... I think it''s very good."


    Qiao Xuan gave a salute to the doorman No.7 with a smile. He looked at Qiao and said in a deep voice: "elder seven, entrusted by the Supreme Council of Al, is fully responsible for dealing with the awakening of abyss consciousness and the return of ancient gods..."


    Joe''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at the doorman No. 7 and asked: "well, elder, you have a way to stop what you are doing now..."


    The doorman No.7 smiles. He gently shakes the knife and fork in his hand: "Oh, do you mean the present natural disasters, Shenzhan, and those abyss creatures who cheat corpses?"


    Shaking his head, the doorman No.7 said leisurely: "Joe, I can feel your anxiety and worry... You have feelings for Madeleine, you are pitying the people who are involved... Oh, this is human nature, so-called kindness, compassion, and some other qualities that are attributed to" Meide. "


    "Of course, I''m not saying there''s something wrong with human nature, but sometimes when you abandon human nature and look at these things from a higher position, you will have extra feelings!"


    The door of the hall was pushed open by great force.


    Margaret III strode in: "Oh, what''s your opinion?"


    Margaret III''s sharp laughter resounded through the hall: "Qiao Xuan, you secretly let people call Joe away, I don''t trust that he is alone with you... Sure enough, you have a ghost here... This, is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Oh, oh, your Majesty the emperor of the dren empire is here. Welcome, welcome!"


    Gatekeeper seven raised an arm and said hello to Marguerite III.


    He was gray, as if there was a layer of mucus on the loach. On his wet, sticky face, he showed a... Polite smile.


    "Although it is uninvited, but with your character, this kind of thing, you can do it."


    Margaret III marched into the hall.


    Her knife like eyes swept the hall of a crowd and so on.


    Gatekeeper No. 7, Qingque, Qiao Xuan, several old eunuchs standing by, and Qiao who is "calm and calm.".


    Finally, her eyes focused on the doorman No. 7.


    His breath, his appearance, his strange skin color, and the arrogance and self-confidence that he was aloof and didn''t take anything for granted.


    In particular, he has experienced the long years of baptism of the unique vicissitudes, stale atmosphere.


    "It seems that a great old man has come to my territory..." Margaret III was very impolite.


    "But it''s a little furtive. Joe is the great grandson of my next in law. If you see him in private, do you have anything shady to discuss? " Marguerite III strode to the long table by the window and sat heavily opposite the doorman No. 7.


    The doorman No.7 smiles. He forks a small steak and puts it into his mouth.


    "Sneaky? "A shady thing?" The doorman No. 7 shook his head with a smile: "this kind of words, not very pleasant... However, considering your insight and experience, as well as your narrow limitations."


    The gatekeeper No. 7 shrugged his shoulders. As he chewed the fat and juicy steak, he said slowly, "what an important thing you think of the Durham Empire, or medland. Because of my appearance, you think, your territory, your interests, your people, your ministers... "


    "The so-called nobility, the so-called upper class, the so-called elite... Because of my appearance, your intuition, they may be threatened."


    "Even, Qiao Xuan''s appearance makes you and the people around you feel threatened."


    "The great emperors from the East, of course, will make you feel threatened... So when Joe is called, you can''t wait to break in."


    "I can understand this kind of behavior... The weak and the ignorant always feel that someone will peep at the jingling steel bars in their pockets!"


    The words of gatekeeper No. 7 are also mean and merciless.


    Marguerite III smiles. She grabs a bunch of dark purple translucent crystal grapes, picks two grapes and puts them into her mouth.


    The sweet juice exploded in her mouth, and Marguerite III''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s great. It''s the most delicious grape I''ve ever eaten."


    Gatekeeper No. 7 nodded with a smile: "it''s a matter of course. These grapes come from Al Haram."


    Margaret III looked up at the sky.


    It was during the day, and dark clouds covered the sky, it is impossible to see the moon, it is impossible to see from time to time from the moon across the surface of Al Haram.


    Joe went to Marguerite III and stood quietly behind her.


    Compared with Qiao Xuan, the grandfather who suddenly appeared, Qiao was naturally closer to Margaret III in terms of psychology and standpoint.


    Not to mention, the newly emerged doorman No. 7 with four arms is full of malice from scarlet instinct.


    The gatekeeper No.7 gave Qiao Xuan a look with great interest.


    Qiao Xuan''s face was slightly black, and he didn''t say a word.


    Margaret III put down the grape and said in a deep voice, "it''s amazing that the so-called astrologers, the so-called astrologers and the so-called religious researchers of medland got these things from the little black spot while they were still arguing about what it was..."


    "No wonder, you say, we are poor people with only a few irons in our pockets!"


    Marguerite III frowned and sighed: "indeed, you can take out such a magic potion, which can solve the biggest problem of soul splitting faced by heidra''s blood, and let me smoothly break through to the eleventh level spirit state!"


    She kept nodding: "yes, compared with you and the forces you represent, we really seem to be a group of poor country bumpkins who have never seen the world."


    The gatekeeper No.7 smiles: "it''s no surprise. When you decide to give up medland and withdraw all the high-level buildings to the east continent in the 37 years of medland glory calendar, it''s decided that you will not know too much truth if you are struggling again in the ruins of civilization and struggling to rebuild civilization."


    "The truth?" Marguerite III was staring at the doorman No. 7: "including the incomplete serial potions of daboga and other countries?"


    The doorman seven forked another steak.


    "Of course... Where do you think the three seas and seven veins cultivation system comes from? Where do you think the breathing method corresponding to all kinds of sequential potions and all kinds of blood power comes from? Where do you think the formula of the original sequence medicine came from? "


    Gatekeeper No. 7 chewed the steak quickly. He pointed to Marguerite III with the knife in his hand.


    "Everything comes from us, from truth, from absolute knowledge, from the beginning and origin of all things, from Al!"


    "I''m al''s 33 level gatekeeper, number seven."


    "I''m here on behalf of al."


    "I''ll help you stupid people immersed in false glory and small achievements to solve the problems you cause!"


    "By the way, clean up some rotten and deteriorated parts of Al''s body."


    Gatekeeper seven put down his knife and fork.


    He put his hands on his chest, the other hand holding the glass, and poured a big mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    "Al, the guardian of the world."


    "We have come from the age of myth. We have directly led to the demise of the age of myth. We have gone through a long golden age, the age of silver, the age of bronze, the age of black iron... In the end, at the cost of the collapse of medland civilization, we will replace the stale and untimely ancient gods that will only bring trouble and unnecessary existence..."


    "We defeated them, sealed them, exiled them..."


    "Beyond the endless void, they sleep, they decay, and they can no longer cause medland any trouble!"


    "But because of your recklessness... Because of your recklessness... And because some conceited careerists have used some forces that they shouldn''t have... You''re in trouble."


    "The damned ones are back."


    "Well, we can only... Save the world again."


    Gatekeeper No. 7 nodded to Marguerite III and Joe with reserve: "do you understand what I said? Is it clear enough? Is it shocking enough? Is that enough to thank you? "


    "That''s what it is."


    "Al, stay behind the scenes and guard medland... We are the real guardians of the world!"


    "So you don''t have to use your careful thinking to guess what we''re doing."


    "It''s enough for you to cooperate with us and play according to my script."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Do you believe this guy?"


    High up in the sky, in the clouds, the nine headed snakes formed by the black fog form a huge snake array.


    Marguerite III and Joe stand in the snake formation of the nine headed snake. The chaos and evil laws are all around them. They turn into a lot of invisible barriers, isolating the outside world from the possible peeping.


    Margaret III is very straightforward, asked Joe about the gatekeeper seven.


    "The old man... Is too ugly." Joe rubbed his nose hard.


    He frowned, pondered for a while, then shook his head: "but, undeniably, he is very powerful... And the way he proposed is the only way we have now."


    Margaret III was silent.


    In the clouds, a hailstone about the size of a horse carriage quickly condenses, and then falls to the ground with the sound of breaking wind.


    Below is the coalition line, where dozens of soldiers from the Republic of Gaul are panting to reinforce a field gun. Huge hailstones came down from the sky and smashed the 380 millimetre mortar they were looking after.


    The soldiers uttered a cry of despair, and then with a certain joy of relief, they ran into the nearest bunker as fast as they could with their hands on the thickened helmets on their heads and the beating of hail the size of eggs.


    The mortar they were responsible for was destroyed by natural disasters


    As artillery, their mission is complete!


    "They don''t have much morale anymore." Marguerite III nodded slowly: "except for the lucians, those guys, as long as they give them a bottle of bad wine, they can still rush up and chop those abyss creatures with enthusiasm."


    "In addition to the lucians, even our soldiers, our proud nobles, they all..."


    "Morale is running out. It''s a dangerous sign."


    "So, Joe, no matter what this guy says is true or false... Let''s just think that they are the guardians of medland. They wake up from their long sleep to help us fight against natural disasters, against the returning gods, against this damned abyss!"


    "Although, from the instinct of an emperor, I can feel that the elder No. 7''s words are a little untrue."


    "But as it is, we can only trust him for the time being."


    Marguerite III patted Joe on the chest, iron gray eyes staring at Joe: "you can believe some of his words... But never trust him."


    After a moment''s silence, Margaret III said in a deep voice, "especially to your grandfather."


    She turned her lips and said in a cold voice: "a man who can abandon his wife and daughter for the sake of the so-called restoration of the country and never return, smell the smell of blood and rush back to usurp benefits after many years... A man like scum is not trustworthy!"


    Joe blinked and looked straight at Margaret III: "you mean, his highness Salian, he..."


    Margaret III''s face turned black.


    She was silent for a moment, and said cleanly: "yes, Sally, and his damned father, my son Ferdinand... Including Conrad and Frederick, they are all scum of men!"


    With a smile, Marguerite III flicked Joe''s nose: "but, Joe, I know that you are a kind, honest and honest child... I believe that you will not do harm..."


    Margaret III pointed down to the company soldiers who were struggling to strengthen their positions in the muddy and stagnant trenches: "look at them. You won''t do anything harmful to these children, will you?"


    Joe clenched his right fist and tapped on his heart.


    "Go, then, and let''s go!" Marguerite III looked at the castle where Qiao Xuan and the gatekeeper No. 7 lived: "the treasure of the suffering Knights... I didn''t expect that they would put that kind of thing in that treasure."


    "It''s amazing... Is this old monster with four arms credible?"


    "The order of suffering is just an arm of Al''s organization, an arm for them to help civilians in the dark ages?"


    "When the top leaders of Al organization left medland, they left the axis of medland... The main control axis of the whole world in the treasure of the suffering knights?"


    Marguerite III murmured, "this is incredible... Madeleine, what is the existence of this world? Medland''s axis? The main axis of the world? Oh, oh, hell... With that thing, can we deal with those gods? Ha


    Marguerite III shook her head gently: "OK, ok... Anyway, let''s go."


    Thirty six hours later, the base chariot turned into a streamer, rapidly shuttling through the thick clouds.


    Huge hailstones bombarded the shell of the base chariot, making a dull noise.


    The creation of ancient civilization is shining with dazzling electric light, which easily smashes all hail.


    Inside the base chariot, gatekeeper No. 7, Qiao Xuan, Qingque, several old eunuchs, Marguerite III, Martha XIII, Ferdinand, medega, and a dozen men in black with snake''s Scepter were all present.


    Since Marguerite III, all the people in the Durham Empire have sent out strong spirit waves.


    It must be admitted that the level 11 elixir provided by Qiao Xuan is really a good thing.


    Mata XIII and Ferdinand, who are also at the peak of demigod, as well as medega, who has been trapped for hundreds of years at this level, and more than a dozen senior heidra secret guards of the royal family of the Durham Empire, have all successfully broken through the bottleneck through this potion.


    In a perfect way, they broke through and stepped into the divine realm.


    There are more than ten gods!


    A year ago, it was enough to conquer medland.


    But now


    Joe stood by the huge transparent porthole, overlooking the disaster ravaged land below.


    Heavy rain and hail mixed, crazy whipping the earth.


    Every few hundred miles, there is a huge flash of fire on the ground. It is a volcano that suddenly appears and then erupts.


    Cities and towns were all torn apart by natural disasters.


    Looking down from the sky, you can only see the ruins.


    The earth became gray and barren, and all the birds and animals, but all the birds and animals in the area covered by natural disasters, almost died clean.


    Only some snakes and insects with extremely strong vitality are still struggling to survive in the wilderness.


    The doorman No.7 came to Joe silently. He also looked down at the earth and said leisurely, "look at this tragic scene. Is it a huge impact compared with the world that used to be red and green?"


    "The meaning of Al''s existence is to protect the world."


    "For this supreme goal, we... Will do whatever we can."


    Joe looked up at the doorman No.7, who was a big section higher than himself, and asked him a question he had pondered for a long time: "elder No.7, you look like this. Are you still human?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "What do you think is the essence of human beings?"


    The doorman No.7 looked down at Joe. He was silent for a long time. Then he asked the question.


    Joe looked at the doorman seven in surprise.


    He blinked for a while, trying to recall the few books in his mind.


    It must be said that Joe has not read much since he was a child.


    Even after he went to Heidelberg, he spent a short time studying hard at Imperial military university. What he read was general military related knowledge.


    He learned from Ferdinand for a period of time, but what Ferdinand taught was also some knowledge of the court and aristocracy.


    The question of "human nature" is too profound and difficult to understand for Qiao Buduo''s knowledge.


    He spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile, "I only know something about the general history of Madeleine..."


    The gatekeeper No.7, with four hands on his back, grinned and shook his head: "well, you may be the most illiterate al organization in Al''s history... You only know the general history of medland''s glory calendar?"


    With a sigh of helplessness, the doorman No. 7 muttered: "however, even those below level 30 who have collected so many ancient books from the age of myth, gold, silver, bronze and black iron... They still can''t answer this question..."


    "Intellectual barrier... Joe, this is intellectual barrier."


    "We, Al, those of us who really master Al, have built a barrier of knowledge. Unless we reach the corresponding height, even al himself cannot answer the question just now."


    Gatekeeper No. 7 raised four arms, and he moved them flexibly.


    In the "click" sound, on the long arm of the doorman No. 7, there are several joint tissues that ordinary people don''t have, and his arm swims like a snake.


    Joe stepped back subconsciously.


    Gatekeeper No.7 looked at Joe with a smile: "man, the creation of gods... Tools, or the most successful and failed war machine ever made by gods!"


    Joe''s pupils froze.


    Marguerite III, Martha XIII, Ferdinand, medega and other imperial leaders all looked at the doorman No. 7 in horror.


    "To be specific and detailed, it''s a huge and complicated knowledge... Precious, and I have no right - I have no right before being authorized by the Supreme Council, and I don''t want to disclose everything to you."


    "I can only say that human beings are not a natural group."


    "Human beings are a perfect war machine made by the gods who combine the advantages of hundreds of millions of intelligent groups... All their advantages."


    "In the human body, all the secrets of hundreds of millions of intelligent groups are hidden..."


    "In some professional words, every drop of human blood hides the genetic code of all the intelligent groups that once existed. As long as these genetic codes are activated, the human body will be able to "show" the characteristics of the corresponding wisdom group. "


    "Performance," and then "possession" of the corresponding physical characteristics, internal structure, and mastery of the corresponding ethnic strength. "


    The doorman No. 7 turned and looked at the stunned Marguerite III and others.


    "So, in your cognition... In your shallow and ignorant system of knowledge, what do you think is the so-called sequential medicine?"


    "An evolutionary path?"


    "Take the sequence potion, and then have a fixed evolutionary path that allows you to quickly have the power you don''t have?"


    Shaking his head, the doorman seven sneered: "no, no, no, children, this is a completely wrong, fundamentally wrong cognition."


    "Sequence medicine? That''s just the key. "


    "Sequence medicine is just the key to our careful design. Taking sequence medicine and opening the corresponding genetic code in your body is like opening the door of your body, so that you can master the power hidden in your body


    "Remember, it''s about opening the door that''s already in your body, opening the power that you already have."


    "Not the so-called - let your body, out of nothing, there is a framework of some power, let you through practice to consolidate that framework!"


    There was a buzz in Joe''s mind.


    The words of gatekeeper No. 7 are essentially different from the words that Laplacian taught him about the essence of cultivation


    So, is gatekeeper No. 7 talking nonsense, or is Laplacian wrong?


    "Pull..." Joe coughed softly.


    Caretaker 7 waved his four arms, he said slowly: "as you can see, my form is also the original form of the four armed Titan in medland''s history."


    "The four arms are just a little different from my physical appearance."


    "Inside my body, my skeletal structure, my internal organs, my reproductive system and so on, are slightly different from normal human beings. These subtle differences, let me have a far more powerful than ordinary human power


    "You have been promoted to the divine realm, and you should be able to feel the changes that have taken place in your body."


    "This kind of change, let your physical structure and ordinary mortals have a huge gap... This kind of change, let you have the power comparable to the gods."


    "But it''s not a big deal about this physical structural change."


    "No matter what our bodies become, our essence, our essence as human beings have not changed... Then, we are still human beings!"


    Gatekeeper seven raised an arm and gently pointed to his head.


    "Our human spirit has not changed... Our essence has not changed... No matter how different our appearance is, even if one is a giant with a height of ten thousand feet and the other is a dwarf with a height of less than three feet, we are still the same human beings!"


    Laplacian''s shrill voice rang out in Joe''s mind.


    "The body is just a war plug-in, with various forms and functions that can be changed at any time... The soul is the core operating system, and the soul is the real label of the" made "group of human beings... Ho ho, his understanding of human nature is right."


    "But, Joe, don''t doubt the essence of cultivation that I told you..."


    "At least, when I teach you the essence of cultivation, all the knowledge I have said accords with the cognition of medland''s traditional knowledge system... It is" correct "knowledge!"


    "Don''t say that I deceived you... But... I told you at that time that the essence of human beings, the essence of cultivation, the created ethnic groups, and the body are just alterable war machines... Do you understand at that time?"


    Joe was silent.


    Laplacian''s right, Joe at the time of the first sequential medication, he really didn''t understand this!


    However, he grasped a sentence just said by the doorman No. 7.


    "We are created creatures!"


    "Why are we the most failed works?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    When Joe asked this question, the base chariot began to slow down rapidly.


    Within a few breaths, the base vehicle hovered in the air.


    Caretaker No. 7 was carrying four arms. Fu looked at Joe with a strange smile on his gray, wet face.


    "Want to know?"


    "Al has 33 levels... When you stand on the top, you will know all the answers."


    Janitor No. 7 is laughing... Queer.


    It''s like an old crook with a lollipop standing on the corner to abduct children.


    Joe coughed and refused to talk to him.


    Level 33?


    Hehe, now Joe is just the most basic level member... Level 33?


    Gatekeeper No. 7 reached out and patted Joe on the shoulder. "Little guy, Madeleine is more complicated than you think. The truth hidden behind it is sensational... But without enough strength and qualifications, how can you look at the truth and the truth? "


    Laplacian grinned in Joe''s mind.


    Joe blinked desperately.


    Laplacian just forced explanation, let him have a kind of faint discomfort.


    And the doorman seven''s words, let him be very, uncomfortable.


    It''s not just scarlet instinct that''s madly hostile to janitor seven.


    When the palm of gatekeeper No. 7 touched Joe''s shoulder, Joe''s body almost made an instinctive reaction... Every tiny particle in his body was trembling, and he almost attacked gatekeeper No. 7.


    Base vehicles begin to descend.


    Below is a boundless mountain.


    The mountains stand up, steep to the extreme.


    There are cliffs standing at 90 degrees everywhere. The cross section is gray white rock, with large pale red ribbons in the middle.


    This terrain, this rock color.


    Joe remembered that this is the northern plateau controlled by highlanders, and it is the "savage highland" at the core of the northern plateau.


    It''s wild and primitive, hiding countless dangers. It''s a wild area that the brutal and savage highlanders don''t want to get close to.


    It is said that the ancestors of highland people were the savages who came out of the mountains.


    According to the myths and legends of the Highlanders themselves, this wild highland hides the place where the oldest ancestors of human beings live and multiply. Highlanders are the most primitive ancestors of all the Medlands and all ethnic groups!


    With the civilization level of the Highlanders, the people of medland all take the myth and legend of the Highlanders as a joke.


    But what Joe saw below the base chariot in the mountains, which are tens of thousands of feet high, seems to prove that the myths and legends of Highlanders are not pure nonsense.


    Just below the base chariot, where Joe could see, two soldiers'' reliefs with a height of more than 20000 feet were carved on two opposing cliffs.


    Armed with a Tomahawk and a sword, the soldiers in their armour stand as dignified as human beings.


    Years have made these two huge statues covered with mottled marks. Moss and water have submerged the statues, making them almost integrated with the cliff. They are not close to each other, or they can''t recognize the two statues because of their inhuman eyesight like Joe.


    Below the two statues, in the middle of the cliff, there are some broken ruins.


    Look at the traces of the ruins, it should be a stone road with a width of Li Xu.


    The broad slate road has been submerged by moss and shrubs, but some huge stones are scattered around. Some of the collapsed stone pillars are huge, and exquisite carvings can be seen on the surface of the stone pillars.


    The slate road winds through the mountains.


    Looking into the distance along the ruins of Shiban Road, you can see that every few hundred miles, there is a spacious flat land in the mountains, on which there are large-scale ruins similar to those of cities and towns.


    Joe said in horror, "Highlander, don''t you brag?"


    The doorman No.7 laughed again: "brag? You mean, the Highlanders? "


    "Ha ha, history is like this... The truth is often eroded by time... You descendants... You... All you know is that Madeleine once had, less than one in ten thousand..." caretaker No. 7 shook his head gently, and he sighed: "so, Al''s existence is not just to protect Madeleine, What''s more, it''s to guard the truth of all the past


    With his hands behind his back, caretaker No. 7 looked down on the mountains below.


    He thought for a while, and then nodded: "well, the information here, the secret level is not high... I can tell you about it."


    "Highlanders don''t brag. This is the earliest gathering place of human ancestors in medland after the birth of medland."


    "They lived here for many years... In the end, they left here and spread out in all directions."


    Marguerite III went to the porthole and looked down. The base chariot had landed at the same level as the heads of the two huge statues.


    She murmured: "such relics... There are a group of restless legal grave robbers in medland countries. Those so-called archaeologists, they have never excavated or surveyed here? "Savage highland, there is no wind to reveal?"


    The gatekeeper No.7 smiles and whispers, "I said that human beings are war machines made... So we are always easily influenced by various external factors."


    "Here, there is a power to let human instinct away from here, ignore here."


    "Unless we reach the divine realm, ordinary people will not come here or get close to it at all."


    Marguerite III''s face drooped: "but, No. 7, my people, they did come here. They gave us the precise positioning, so we can get here so quickly."


    Gatekeeper No. 7 shrugged: "you have the key to get in here, otherwise, they would not have come to this kind of place. What do you think you got, the badge of the order of suffering, and the crown for? "


    Margaret III''s eyes brightened.


    In front of the base chariot, on the ruins of slate Road, more than a dozen figures came out of the woods.


    A figure looked up at the sky, and then rose up in the dark fog.


    This is an old Hydra secret guard.


    His appearance was old, much older than medega, who was in charge of guarding the house of claustrophobia.


    He fluttered up into the sky and made a few gestures to this side.


    The cabin door of the base chariot opened, and the old heidra secret guard floated in through the black fog.


    He took a startled look at Marguerite III, who had become much younger, and then bowed deeply: "Your Majesty, we have found the treasure of the order of suffering... According to your order, we have been guarding the outside of the treasure, we have not tried to enter the inside of the treasure."


    After a slight pause, the old Hydra secret said in a deep voice: "it''s a very wonderful place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    It''s amazing.


    In the gray rock, large pink stripes are beautiful.


    All around are precipitous cliffs tens of thousands of feet high.


    In front of the crowd, a huge door was cut out of a huge cliff like a screen.


    The gateway, which is more than 10000 feet high, extends all the way along the cliff. It is a huge shrine like structure.


    In the shrine, there are huge statues with armor on top, holding various weapons, solemnly guarding this huge and outrageous portal.


    In front of the gate, there are astonishing steps, several miles wide, each of which is made of huge stones.


    Here is full of some magical power, there is a big gap between the stones that make up the steps. But in the shadow of this force, these stone steps are clean, without the slightest trace of being eroded by the years.


    There were no mosses, weeds or shrubs between the rocks.


    It''s like someone is constantly cleaning up. The stone steps are so clean that people''s hair trembles.


    "Is this door for people?" Joe looked at the huge door in front of him.


    "What did I just say?" Caretaker No. 7, with four arms on his back, said leisurely: "the physical form is just a kind of appearance... Among human beings, there can be people who are ten thousand feet tall, and others who are less than three feet tall."


    "The real core is the soul!" The doorman No. 7 reached out and pointed to his head: "the body is just a plug-in tool that can be changed at any time..."


    "This is the temple where the ancestors of medeland discussed the important affairs of the tribe. Of course, it''s important to design according to the size of the largest members... Otherwise, it''s too shameful for others to sit inside and let some elders squat outside during the meeting."


    The words of gatekeeper No. 7 remind many people of that scene.


    Well... The giant, thousands of feet tall, squats outside the "little" temple, tilts his head, and listens to the meeting and discussion inside the temple


    This scene is really funny!


    Then, it is necessary to build a gate with a height of more than 10000 feet.


    From this, we can imagine how huge some of the human ancestors who lived here in those days were.


    Such a huge body, when have what incredible power.


    And those people who are small but can sit together and negotiate with them equally, what a magic power they have!


    A crowd rose from the sky and slowly flew to the huge door.


    Inside the gate, there are huge and secluded corridors. On both sides of the road, there are also huge shrine like structures with huge statues inside.


    Basically, all the intelligent groups in medland''s fairy tales appear in these statues.


    Big, rough giant.


    Four dwarfs.


    Ghostly goblins.


    Beautiful and elegant spirit.


    All kinds, all kinds


    The more inward along the corridor, the more strange the shape of the statue.


    Including Hydra, dragon, unicorn and other creatures, also appeared in the statue.


    No one said anything... According to the gatekeeper No. 7, these creatures are also human beings


    Body is only appearance, soul is essence!


    After walking on for a long time, medega suddenly asked the doorman No. 7, "are we really made... Creations?"


    The gatekeeper, seven, was carrying his hands, and the other two arms were held to his chest. He said calmly, "we are indeed created products. Those ancient, real gods, who have drawn the essence of all the wisdom races, have made us with the most amazing materials in the world."


    "The most magical material in the world is also the best material!"


    The corner of the doorman No. 7''s mouth showed a sneering smile: "so, we are the most successful creation, and we are also the most failed creation... Hahaha, but I have no right to disclose to you what happened."


    He shrugged his shoulders and curled his mouth: "I''m just, number seven... Above me, there are six antiques, below me, there are six old guys... I''m just number seven."


    Joe whispered in his heart that Al''s Supreme Council had only thirteen gatekeepers!


    "The Knights of tribulation have hidden their treasure here." Ferdinand put in a word, his eyes, flashing Joe is very familiar with the old gambler saw a huge amount of gold: "I really want to know, how much treasure they hide here?"


    Qiao Xuan coldly looked at Ferdinand and snorted.


    In terms of consanguinity and kinship.


    Qiao Xuan is Qiao''s grandfather.


    Ferdinand was Joe''s grandfather.


    The two of them, in terms of Donglu''s kinship tradition, belong to the relationship between their children and their families.


    But it''s amazing that Qiao Xuan has been in medland for such a long time, and he has never said a word to Ferdinand, let alone had any contact with Salian


    Ferdinand just broke in. Qiao Xuan snorted coldly. He used a very slight voice, but all the people in the room could hear it clearly. He muttered in a low voice, "ignorant hillbilly."!


    Joe didn''t say a word.


    Margaret III and Martha XIII didn''t hear that.


    Medega and a group of old heidra turned their heads and tried their best to appreciate the statue beside the corridor.


    Only Ferdinand stares at Qiao Xuan fiercely, and has a strong impulse to teach him a lesson.


    It''s just that doorman seven gave Ferdinand a look.


    Ferdinand showed a very gentle, genial, extremely sunny, standardized noble smile, and nodded to Qiao Xuan friendly.


    Qiao Xuan had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    With his hands back and fingers twitching slightly, it seemed that he was trying to control himself and beat Ferdinand.


    The atmosphere of the group became very secretive.


    They walked slowly along the corridor for a long time.


    Finally, they came to a huge circular hall.


    This hall is incomparably grand and huge.


    Human words can not exactly describe the glory of this hall.


    Anyway, you can imagine that this hall is large enough to accommodate the giant of No. 8900, who is thousands of feet tall, wrestling, playing, chasing and running here. You can imagine how huge this hall is!


    On the walls of the circular hall, there are extremely complex star images carved.


    On the ground, also carved a dense star map.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a round stone conference table. Beside the huge conference table, 108 high back chairs of different sizes are laid.


    The biggest high back chair can make a giant sit comfortably.


    And the smallest high back chair is the size of a normal human.


    Medega and some old heidels looked up at the high dome of the star map, and then lowered their heads, almost lying on the ground, carefully examined the dense, extremely complex star map on the ground.


    "This... Is not medland''s sky!" Medega murmured.


    Ferdinand, who had already cheered, rushed towards the glittering mass of objects in the corner of the hall.


    "Aha, I declare that these properties belong to the Empire of Durham!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Huge hall, corner, golden gold, colorful gems, all kinds of shining gorgeous light of rare metal, etc., piled up into a hill.


    It''s really hills. There''s no exaggeration.


    Such a huge hall, nearly one tenth of the area is full of these gold and silver jewelry.


    Joe roughly estimated that the military expenditure of the abyss that Mia and Miko robbed from the headquarters of the Royal Bank of Empire in such a big mess was less than one percent of that here.


    According to the estimation that medland countries replenish military expenditure to the abyss once every ten years, the wealth here can enable the coalition forces of various countries in the city of God crying in the abyss battlefield to fight continuously for thousands of years!


    Of course, the wealth here can''t be counted like that.


    Because among the gold, silver and jewelry, there are many gold and silver coins with poor foundry technology, as well as all kinds of armor, shields and weapons forged with precious metals. On those objects, large pieces of gems, pearls and other precious treasures are inlaid.


    These gold and silver coins, these armor and shields should be valued by "antiques" and "works of art", rather than simply by the market value of their raw materials.


    So, the value of this pile of gold and silver jewelry will soar more than ten times!


    "The treasure of the order of suffering!" Joe took a deep breath and looked at Ferdinand, who had plunged into a pile of gold coins.


    By blood, this guy is Joe''s own grandfather!


    But Joe wanted to say that he didn''t know this guy, he had nothing to do with this guy!


    Look at Ferdinand''s virtue - he half of the body into the gold pile, two legs outside desperately shaking, shaking, struggling, struggling, trying to put his body a little bit deeper into the gold pile!


    "It''s like a hungry dog on the food!" Marguerite III glared at Ferdinand in disgust and quickly fastened a black pot on Martha XIII''s head: "honey, look, this is your good son..."


    Mata XIII''s face was dark, and the veins on his forehead were raised. On the back of his hand, which was clenched into a fist, there were also veins raised.


    He said with a dry smile: "anyway, he can''t take over the throne, can he?"


    Margaret III looked at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan and gatekeeper No. 7 looked at Qiao at the same time.


    Margaret III crisp said: "of course, he did not have a chance... Salian, also did not have a chance... The throne, belongs to Joe."


    Joe shrugged his shoulders.


    throne?


    He''s not interested in that thing.


    However, since it was the exchange of interests between Qiao Xuan and Marguerite III... then, for the sake of medland''s peace and the happiness of the imperial people, he could only make it difficult!


    He was very quick to say: "his highness Salian can be the assistant king, and Hessian can be the Prime Minister of the Empire!"


    Margaret III and Martha XIII rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Make Hessen Prime Minister of the Empire?


    Oh


    Caretaker No.7 waved his four arms gently. He said calmly, "OK, OK, these trivial problems will be solved by you through negotiation... Compared with these things, don''t you have any curiosity about Madeleine''s axis?"


    Doorman No. 7 strides toward the huge round stone table, facing the seat of the hall gate.


    That seat, only the size of an ordinary throne, was not noticeable beside the huge stone conference table.


    But of the 108 seats, according to medland''s traditional etiquette, this seat is the most important one.


    A three foot square bronze box with simple workmanship, rough craftsmanship, smooth surface and no decorative pattern was placed in the middle of the seat.


    Joe and the others followed janitor seven around the huge conference table to this seat.


    Then, all of a sudden, everyone''s feet froze.


    Behind this seat, the sight of Joe and the others was blocked. Behind this seat, there were ten knights on their knees, dressed in scarred armor and resolute faces.


    They


    They are kneeling quietly towards the seat as if they were in the presence of some supreme being.


    "Why do they kneel in this position?" Medega murmured, "it''s really weird..."


    The gatekeeper No.7 murmured in a low voice: "of course, they kneel behind the throne... They don''t enjoy the glory of attention. They kneel behind the throne, they kneel in the shadow, they support the throne with their shoulders."


    "All glory belongs to those who sit on the throne, and the order of suffering... They need nothing."


    While whispering this, the doorman No. 7 took a step forward.


    There was a dull hum.


    Dozens of suffering Knights kneeling on the ground opened their eyes at the same time.


    Their eyes are carved like the best sapphire, emitting a dark blue magic light.


    They release a huge wave of power in their bodies. On the dome and floor of the hall, in the complex star map, stars are constantly shining with their power.


    The star map of the dome and the star map of the ground are reflected in each other, and the wisps of star light are rolled down into a huge light net, covering everyone.


    These suffering knights, slowly stand up.


    According to the legend of the suffering knights, these suffering Knights have been here for at least a thousand years.


    Their limbs are stiff. When they move, their joints make a loud "click click" noise at the same time.


    As they stand up, their breath grows bigger and bigger.


    Soon, their breath had surpassed Margaret III and others who had just been promoted to the gods.


    Marguerite III''s face suddenly changed, and medega murmured: "ah, it''s amazing that they are on the edge of life and death. They are dead, and they are alive again... They maintain great strength, and they can move, but they are dead again... What a magical state!"


    Gatekeeper seven took a step further.


    The white bearded Knight kneeling in the front slowly pulled out his sword behind him. He raised his double handed Epee almost as high as his body. The tip of the sword pointed to the heart of the doorman No. 7.


    "Why are you here?" The heart of the white bearded Knight sounded like thunder.


    The language he uses is very obscure and difficult to understand. It has the charm of today''s medland common language. However, the wording, sentence and grammar vocabulary are 50% or 60% different.


    "We guard the last human." Gatekeeper seven responded to the white bearded knight in the same obscure language.


    "The world is dark." In the heart of the white bearded knight, the voice sounded again.


    "We are in the thorns, trying to maintain the last light." The doorman seven bowed to the white bearded knight.


    In the eyes of the white bearded knights and other knights, the dark blue divine light turned into sharp and extremely bright light, nailed to the key points of the gatekeeper No. 7.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Doorman seven smiles.


    He took off his long shirt and revealed his wet, dusty chest.


    A strip of very thin purple light from his skin, in his chest outlined an extremely complex logo.


    An endless snake opens its mouth in a circle, chasing its tail.


    In the middle of the circle surrounded by endless snakes, dense purple light spots form a complex star map. A man with open legs and arms and a perfect golden ratio is quietly floating in the star map.


    Seriously, the light that makes up this man''s image is made up of innumerable runes that jump densely.


    These runes are indeterminate and follow a certain complex frequency.


    The divine light from the eyes of those suffering Knights swept the complex runes on the doorman''s No. 7 chest a little bit.


    With a sigh, these suffering Knights seem to confirm the identity of gatekeeper No. 7. They bow deeply to gatekeeper No. 7, and then they kneel down again.


    Their bodies split into countless pieces, then fragmented into extremely small light spots, and finally into a dense fog of light.


    The fog as like as two peas in the chest seven.


    Thick fog of light from the armor, with a sigh, into the seat that three feet square bronze box.


    The smooth surface of the bronze box lit up a little, countless stars appeared on the box, and there were looming figures galloping through the stars. Everyone heard a sound that seemed to exist, but also seemed to be illusory.


    It''s a human prayer.


    It was the cry of a baby as it came to the ground.


    It was the heroic cry of men in battle.


    It was the cry of a woman when she was sad.


    It''s the heavy breath of hunting, the slight gasp of throwing net to fish, the low murmur of bowing and archery, the angry roar of chopping


    These sounds, if any, if not.


    Hearing this, they seem to see how a large group of people can survive on the earth, how they can grow and grow, how they can transcend the saints, and finally they break the starry sky


    There''s a huge flow of information pouring into people''s minds.


    They seem to know a lot of inexplicable knowledge all of a sudden... But this knowledge is like a mirage. They see it, but no matter how they dig their memory, they can''t recall any trace related to this knowledge.


    "It''s a kind of..." Joe murmured.


    Scarlet''s instinct is analyzing this huge information flow.


    Gatekeeper No. 7 squinted at the dozens of armor on the ground.


    He whispered: "it''s a kind of inheritance... It''s all about the suffering Knights... Their past, their history, their glory, their sorrow..."


    "How do they cultivate, how do they grow, how do they cut through thorns and thorns in the most critical moment of human beings, and guard the last light for human beings in the dark."


    "This is the heritage of the order of suffering... It exists in the blood and soul of all human beings."


    "Even if their individual eventually dies out, as long as human beings continue, when human beings are in danger, the suffering Knights will recover from their blood and embark on the road they are destined to take."


    "The order of suffering is never a special aggregate of strength and power."


    "The order of suffering is man himself."


    "We have experienced countless sufferings, we protect ourselves with armor, we hurt our enemies with swords, we gather together, turn our bodies into the Great Wall, and guard our people... This is the order of sufferings!"


    The voice of the doorman No. 7, with a sense of ineffable holiness.


    Joe and the others were silent.


    If the gatekeeper No.7 is right, then the order of suffering will be the noblest, the noblest, the greatest and the most precious group of human beings.


    Of course, except Joe, which one here is not an old fox?


    The words of gatekeeper No. 7, of course, have a strong sense of holiness and solemnity, but we want to make people present believe his words without reservation... Well, everyone has reservations.


    The gatekeeper seven sighed. He gently opened the bronze box.


    A soft starlight came out of the box, and the sound of nature came out, which shocked everyone''s mind.


    This voice, let all people in front of an illusion.


    They seem to see huge fireballs with huge stars in the dark void, following a complex and ancient orbit, moving rapidly in the void.


    Inexplicably, all people''s minds are emerging out of the corresponding knowledge - these big fireballs, is one after another sun.


    And those huge planets are just like Medlands, where hundreds of millions of creatures can live.


    Stars follow the sky orbit, circular orbit, elliptical orbit, staggered orbit... Countless stars interact and drive each other in the operation, making the structure and operation mode of the orbit more complex.


    And all the stars, careful analysis of their orbit, they are ultimately around a core in the operation.


    The core of everything, the core of emptiness, the core of immeasurability


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, the doorman No. 7 reached into the bronze box and took out a crystal stick, which was less than three feet long and had a thin wrist.


    The crystal stick, which is round and uniform in thickness, is not like a solid, but more like a agglomerate of light.


    Innumerable extremely thin light rays condense together to form this stick.


    When caretaker No.7 holds it in his hand, the whole stick seems to be beating and flowing. This stick gives people the feeling that it is alive


    The whole hall was beating slightly.


    The whole mountain is shaking slightly.


    The void is twisting.


    Time is stagnated.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by the crystal stick... Or the crystal axis.


    They look at this crystal axis as if they see the whole medland, all the laws that keep medland running and existing, and all the secrets of this world.


    Even, they feel a lot of familiar breath on this crystal axis.


    Every one of medland''s people, they have a faint breath in this crystal axis.


    In the dark, all medland''s creatures are inexplicably connected with this axis.


    "Medland''s axis." Gatekeeper seven shook his head with emotion: "it''s so simple. With it, we can control everything in medland... Including those damned gods."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that since it was launched last time, the order of suffering has brought it back here to absorb medland''s power to recover itself... There is not enough time, there is not enough power in it."


    "However, the sacrifice of dozens of suffering Knights... Together with your strength, it is enough to suppress and expel those gods whose strength has not yet returned to the peak."


    Janitor seven chuckled.


    Then, a flying axe came whistling and heavily chopped at his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Janitor seven raised his head and glared.


    The space in front of him was shaking like water waves, flashing cold light, and the sharp toothed axe hovered in front of him out of thin air.


    With a slight wave of his left hand, the axe whirled back rapidly with a piercing howl.


    A big man with big arms, round waist and a big beard rushed into the hall with a roar, and the axe cut his body with a roar. Just listen to a howl, this strength obviously reached the level of semi God, half of the body of the big man flew up, and the blood dyed a large area of the ground red.


    Dense footsteps came.


    The roar of wild animals converged into rolling waves.


    A large number of people were wearing various kinds of armor, including men and women, old and young. They were tall, short, fat and thin. Their skin, hair and eyes were different in color. The style of their armor also included knights from different countries in the mainland of medland. They came in with all kinds of weapons.


    The number of them is so large that when they march in, they even give people a feeling that the river is surging and endless.


    Their bodies spewed blood colored flames, waves of strong power waves swept the four directions.


    Demigod, these tens of thousands of knights, are actually all demigod level strong.


    Chanting the name of warius, the Lord of war, they rushed into the hall. Without any hesitation, they charged Joe and his party.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill the heretics!"


    "The Lord of war has given us infinite power!"


    Semi God level strong, how fast action, they can easily jump over a dozen miles, dozens of miles. They just like a dexterous flea, quickly jumped to the front of the crowd, arms flashing cold light in their hands, ruthlessly and mercilessly hit down the fatal place of the crowd.


    In an instant, Joe and his party were besieged by at least ten people.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Joe simply took a step forward, let these weapons split on himself.


    The sound of "jingle" was heard all the time. Heavy swords, swords and axes fell on Joe. Sparks splashed all over him, and he didn''t do any damage. Joe''s skin and flesh of his arms expanded slightly, and he breathed deeply. With a speed several times faster than these demigod knights, he punched them on the chest one by one.


    In the dull crackling sound, more than a dozen demigod level strong men burst out with their armor.


    More demigod knights rushed up, shouting the name of vares, as if they didn''t see the damage caused by Joe''s terrible power, and continued to launch a desperate attack on him.


    There was a black flash of lightning around Joe.


    He was snoring in a low voice, raising his hands as if holding a big mountain, pushing forward with a slightly heavy push.


    Large black electric light like water, like a flood peak, accompanied by the sound of a terrorist explosion swept the small half of the hall.


    Black flashes of lightning hit the bodies of these demigod knights. The lightning passed through their bodies, twisted and refracted in the air, and then hit the bodies of their companions.


    Hundreds of thousands of electric lights are rampant in the air, turning them into nets, drowning tens of thousands of demigod knights.


    The armor melts and the body scorches.


    The shrill roar resounded through the hall, and tens of thousands of demigod Knights fell from the air. They just twitched a few times, and there was no breath at all.


    They are all demigods.


    Their strength and essence of life are far beyond ordinary people and ordinary soldiers.


    Tens of thousands of demigods fell at the same time, and the huge hall was filled with scarlet evil spirit. These evil spirits are spinning, whistling, and constantly pouring into Joe''s body.


    Joe fought with abyssal creatures in port Tulun for more than half a year. The total number of demigod abyssal creatures he killed was no more than 3000.


    And this time, he had more than ten times the results.


    Scarlet evil spirit with very fast speed into the body, Joe can clearly feel, his power suddenly increased more than three times!


    In his original foundation, just such a blow, Joe''s strength soared more than three times.


    There was a faint hissing sound in Joe''s body.


    It''s a vision that his power soars and his physical structure becomes stronger.


    However, compared with the charred corpses on the ground, this change was a little too ordinary. No one noticed this "insignificant" change in Joe.


    "Well done, boy." The doorman No.7 looked at Joe in surprise: "you haven''t changed your soul yet, but your fighting power is similar to the spirit who has mastered the power of the law... It''s really interesting."


    Shaking his head, the gatekeeper No.7 murmured: "No.1 said that there will always be some genius like a freak among us, who will scare you in an extraordinary way."


    "This is us human beings, we have endless possibilities, we are so wonderful... This is one of the reasons why we are scared and persecuted... Because we are so excellent, so we are doomed to all kinds of attacks."


    The dull footsteps came.


    The unique breath of the gods, like a tsunami, gushed out from the corridor, crushing Joe and his party wave by wave.


    Margaret III waved her white hand.


    Just now Joe blew out a thunderstorm, swept tens of thousands of demigod knights, and wiped out this wave of enemies cleanly.


    Margaret III, they are not idle. They also kill the enemies who dare to attack them.


    It''s just that Marguerite III''s age, experience, temperament and state of mind are here. They don''t act like Joe.


    They just killed the enemies who dared to approach and attack themselves.


    On average, each of them killed more than 20 enemies, and then Joe wiped out the influx of enemies.


    She didn''t do much. Margaret III was so calm that she didn''t even wrinkle her clothes.


    She narrowed her eyes. The golden light in her eyes flickered, and she said slowly, "Wallace''s dogleg? How did you get here? "


    Marguerite III took a look at number seven.


    Everyone remembers it very well - gatekeeper 7 said that there is a certain power over here, and all intelligent creatures will instinctively stay away from here.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to find the holy land of the ancestors of the human race unless they are guided or have some power.


    The doorman No. 7''s face was gray and wet, but he couldn''t see any change in his face.


    He also squinted at the corridor leading to the hall.


    In the dreary sound of footsteps, dozens of knights wearing miserable white armor, holding blood colored spears and swords around their waists came in step by step with a smile.


    From all sides, Warris as like as two peas, who had been able to go to the same place in the United States, had been blowing the trumpet and running to all sides to dress up the war of the whole knight.


    Their breath seems to have reached the divine realm.


    They looked at Joe and his party coldly, just like a group of hunters, looking at the chicks falling into the trap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    A burly knight in white armor stepped out of the crowd.


    Holding a spear almost three times as long as his height, he held up his head haughtily and yelled: "mortals, hand over medland''s axis, kneel down, kiss our feet, you can live!"


    Gatekeeper No.7 smiles and says nothing. He gently holds medland''s axis in his hands, letting countless stars come out of it and fly around him.


    Marguerite III, with heilinger''s killing, strides to the white knight.


    She looked up and down at the white knight for a while, then sneered, "Yo Yo, let me see who you are... No, no, I don''t have any impression of your face!"


    She has been in charge of the Durham empire for more than 70 years, and the empress fan''er who has been raised for decades has completely broken out. Margaret III''s arrogance, arrogance, supremacy and bossy momentum at the moment is far stronger than the arrogance of the white knight.


    "I don''t have much impression of your ugly, ordinary face, and I remember all the real aristocrats and the real strong men in medland clearly... So, you little mouse, who sprang out of the gutter, became a powerful upstart by kneeling and licking some people''s feet?"


    Marguerite III''s words made these new gods in white armor extremely humble.


    A group of white knights were so angry that their faces were distorted. However, several knights with obvious characteristics of the people of the dren Empire were angry, but they subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Marguerite III did not know them, but they knew Marguerite III.


    Even if they already have incredible power, in the face of her majesty, some people are still full of awe, even deep fear!


    Margaret III sneered: "very well, it seems that some of you know me?"


    She waved Hellinger''s killing: "well, you should know my temper... So, get out of here... Otherwise, not only you, but also your family..."


    Several new gods who were obviously born in the Durham Empire shivered and subconsciously stepped back.


    Standing in front of Marguerite III, the knight in white armour keenly found out the abnormality of his companions. With an angry roar, he turned back and yelled at those frightened companions: "you scum, remember your present identity... We are now the great masters of war..."


    The knights in white armour let out a roar of surprise and anger.


    When the white knight in front of her roared back, Marguerite III had a sneak attack and chopped him at the neck with a sword.


    Heilinger''s killing brought a dark light to the white knight in an instant.


    The knight in white armor, who was yelling at his companion, yelled. The spear in his hand was like a soft snake, and he drew a wonderful arc, which was dangerous and dangerous in front of the sword.


    There was a loud "Ding".


    White and black light flickered, and the two collided fiercely, breaking out a dazzling electric light.


    Marguerite III''s figure did not move. The White Knight hummed and staggered back more than ten steps. Her arms trembled violently.


    Marguerite III narrowed her eyes and laughed: "it is indeed a upstart who is promoted by external forces... Your spirits have completed the transformation, and you have mastered certain law power... But your essence is so weak... Gods?"


    "This is the weakest spirit I''ve ever seen," she sneered


    The knights in white armour looked at Marguerite III with stiff faces.


    The knight in white armour, who was unsteadily struck by her sword, roared loudly: "for the glory of my lord... Brothers, kill them, that is the axis of medland... With it, my Lord''s will can really cover medland!"


    Dozens of white knights raised their spears at the same time.


    They began to shout out the name of vares.


    In the void, there is a great power to land.


    The white divine light fell on these white knights. At their feet, the bloody flame rolled and turned into a huge magical halo.


    The eyes of these white knights suddenly changed.


    Their eyes became as clear and shining as burning rubies.


    Their breath is growing rapidly, their bones and meridians are shaking, and their physical strength is starting to soar.


    Around the bodies of tens of thousands of demigod Knights killed by Joe''s thunder storm, a large amount of blood light spewed out.


    The blood was condensed into the magic lines of the size of the fist, holding the life energy and life essence of the half deity Knight killed, and constantly inject dozens of white knight''s body.


    Margaret III sighed: "aha, use these unfortunate cannon fodder to die, and then treat them as fruit in the juicer, all of which are used to make you happy?"


    Martha XIII said coldly, "these ancient gods are really evil gods!"


    The white knight, who had just been struck by Margaret III, was burning with white flame. He raised his spear and pointed it at Margaret III''s chest: "the idea of mortals... There is no difference between good and evil... As long as we can improve our combat power, no means can be used."


    "It''s their honor to be a part of our strength... That''s all they''re meant to be," he said with a loud laugh


    Dozens of white knights took a step forward at the same time.


    At the moment, they are blessed by the divine power of vares, the flame of war burns in their hearts, they overcome all hesitation and fear, and they instantly become the most fanatical tools of war.


    They formed a perfect battle line, and the breath of all people was one.


    Their spears were sharp, and their terrible breath condensed into substance. They turned into a huge white spear and rushed straight to Marguerite III.


    Marguerite III snorted. She resisted the joint breath of dozens of white knights alone. The huge pressure rolled down, which made her body shake, her orifices gush blood at the same time, and she stepped back again and again.


    "Damn it Joe let out a roar and he dashed up.


    There was a dull loud noise in his body, and his body began to expand rapidly. In an instant, it expanded to 15 feet.


    He stood in front of Marguerite III and blocked the terrible pressure of dozens of people.


    Joe is going to fight with the dog legs of Warris, the Lord of the war.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was filled with green light.


    It was like a basin of cold water falling on his head, and all of Joe''s fighting spirit and all his fighting spirit were extinguished in an instant.


    He stood in the same place, like a stake, watching the huge white spear smash down to his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    It''s not just Joe.


    Marguerite III, Martha XIII and others, including Qiao Xuan and the people he brought, were all suppressed by the green light.


    All of us are cold and cool for a moment, just like the old monk who has been meditating for hundreds of years. His heart is peaceful to the extreme. He has no desire, no impulse, and even has been deprived of all his instincts.


    Just like old trees and withered rocks, they stand still.


    They all saw that Joe was attacked by dozens of white knights. Everyone was aware of the danger Joe was facing, but no one helped him in time.


    "Pierce, the Lord of peace." Margaret III whispered.


    Huge, white spears condensed by dozens of white knights in the divine realm fell on the head.


    Joe, like everyone else, was deprived of all his instincts and reactions. His mind is blank, his body is like ice, staring at the spear falling from his head.


    In his mind, crimson eyes suddenly burned.


    The scarlet instinct is infuriated, large scarlet lights fill Joe''s mind, melt and crush the green lights that invade Joe''s mind, and violently repel them.


    Joe''s fingers moved.


    But without waiting for him to make any response, the White Spear, which was congealed by pangran''s breath, had been bombarded heavily on his chest.


    With a loud bang, Joe''s clothes were blown to pieces.


    His huge body was heavily smashed to the ground, and the huge hall trembled.


    In the star map of the dome and the ground of the hall, countless stars flashed, the structure of the hall was instantly strengthened by thousands of times, Joe hit the ground, there was no trace on the ground, and the huge anti shock force hit Joe solidly.


    The sound of "cracking" is heard all the time.


    The skin of Joe''s chest and back was broken inch by inch. The sound of his skin breaking was as sharp and crisp as a piece of hard porcelain.


    A drop of black gold blood flows out from the wound. On the wound of Joe''s chest, a large piece of murderous white light turns into countless small sharp drills, which constantly drill into his body with a piercing tearing sound.


    In Joe''s body, a large black light flickered. These black lights, with the appearance of darkness and the essence of scarlet power, resisted the erosion of white power.


    Both in Joe''s wound on the rapid friction, impact, Joe''s skin a piece of broken into small particles, with a small flash constantly splashing around.


    However, a strong vitality comes from Joe''s body, and the vitality turns into "law chain". The flying particles are sucked by this force, and constantly fly back to Joe''s wound, and return to where they should be.


    "What an amazing body..." the gatekeeper No.7 murmured: "the spirit has not changed, but his physical essence is comparable to those gods at the top of the middle level... What a demon talent."


    "Well, it''s worth long-term observation and cultivation... Maybe he is qualified to stand at the top of level 33 and become our companion." Gatekeeper No.7 whispered to himself: "of course, to be a gatekeeper is not only to see talent and strength, but also to see... Temperament!"


    Joe staggered to his feet.


    Poof, he spat blood on the ground.


    Just this blow, dozens of white knights join hands, their breath caused by rolling, but also just shattered his skin!


    Oh, by the way, because of the violent impact, Joe accidentally bit his lip.


    A drop of blood kept flowing back to the wound, and the wound was healing rapidly. Joe walked up to those white knights step by step: "it seems that you so-called gods are a little weak... Aren''t the legendary gods omnipotent?"


    The White Knight''s eyes were burning with blood.


    They stare at Joe and raise their spears.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and a large group of priests in white robes and holding wooden sticks came in a neat line.


    Their whole body is haunted by the green divine light, and their feet also have huge magical patterns, and the halo is flashing.


    The light they sent out enveloped the whole hall and washed all the bodies of Joe''s side over and over again.


    Under the turquoise light, Margaret III was not only too lazy to move, but also too lazy to speak... They became the most silent and peaceful lambs, facing the murderous white knights.


    Fortunately, Joe''s Crimson instinct rose to resist this strange power.


    "You are..." Joe looked at the priests in robes.


    "We are the believers of Pierce, the Lord of peace..." a tall and beautiful woman came out of the room. The corner of her eye passed Joe, and then she gazed at Margaret III with a trace of awe.


    "Your actions will lead to war and cause great damage to medland..." the beautiful woman said coldly, "so, follow my Lord''s will, we come here to collect the source of possible harm..."


    Gatekeeper No. 7 raised medland''s axis in his hand: "so, Wallace and pierce are in the same boat, trying to take medland''s axis?"


    The doorman No. 7 grinned and giggled happily: "they are mortal enemies. They..."


    The gatekeeper No.7, who was laughing happily, suddenly gave a cold hum. The complex pattern on his chest burst out bright stars. The dark blue stars echoed the stars on the hall dome and the ground. The body of the gatekeeper No.7 suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to Joe''s side.


    Just next to the doorman No. 7, Wallace riding a wild boar and pierce wearing a laurel appeared out of thin air.


    The sword in vares'' hand is drawing back little by little.


    Look at the position of his long sword. If the gatekeeper No. 7 walked a little slower just now, this sword could just pierce his heart.


    In Pierce''s hand, a green lasso vibrated slightly, like a poisonous snake, squirming restlessly in the air.


    The position of the lasso, if the gatekeeper No. 7 did not escape in time, the lasso should just buckle his neck.


    Joe was shocked to see the two gods who were compressed to the height of ordinary people and came suddenly in their own form.


    "How can you sneak behind your back?"


    Joe stares big eyes, startled way: "you, unexpectedly can be so shameless?"


    "You are gods... Besides, how can you cooperate with each other?"


    Isn''t the Lord of war and the Lord of peace incompatible?


    How could they unite and use such shameless tactics to sneak attack behind their backs?


    Vares'' dry voice resounded throughout the hall: "mortals, don''t think you can succeed once, you can succeed a second time... We are gods, we have been succeeded by your conspiracy, we will naturally learn a lesson!"


    "The axis of medland is not for you mortals."


    With a smile, pierce held out his right hand to gatekeeper number seven: "give it to us, or you will be completely destroyed here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Hundreds of miles away from the human holy land, between the mountains, on a precipitous cliff.


    The two masters of daboga, the contemporary Pope of the Golden Oak church and the contemporary Pope of the silver laurel church, stood side by side in awe, wearing a full set of gorgeous crown suits and holding the scepter.


    Behind them stood more than 100 clergy.


    One by one, the breath of these clergy was unfathomable and vast. Judging from their appearance, they are probably in their thirties and forties, but their breath is full of vicissitudes of time.


    These are a group of old monsters who have lived for at least a hundred years. They are devout believers who have lived in a secluded monastery for a long time.


    Even people like St. Attila and Rafah, the third magistrate of the holy inquisition, did not come here today.


    In the heart of the Pope and the Pope, Saint Attila is unreliable, unreliable.


    Only these old monsters, who have been practicing hard for hundreds of years, are paranoid and extreme, and their thinking is extremely simple and pure. They are the true foundation of the church and the people in the world who can be trusted and reused.


    The Pope flicked his fingers around the scepter.


    He felt the great power from afar and said leisurely: "as we expected, these gods who have suffered losses... They won''t be cheated for the second time. They really went to fight for medland''s axis


    The Pope of Yingui church is a kind-looking old lady. She nodded her head slightly and said, "Lord of war and Lord of peace, I hope they can both lose."


    The Pope turned and looked at the clergy behind him.


    He nodded: "even if we don''t lose each other, we have enough ability to snatch medland''s axis. It''s just that someone has to explore the way for this legendary artifact. "


    The Pope sneered: "al... They''ve destroyed too much information... You''re right, we don''t know much about Madeleine''s axis, we need Pathfinder..."


    She murmured in a low voice: "only the Lord of war and the Lord of peace have been informed. Such a Pathfinder is just right."


    They took a deep breath and fell into a strange silence.


    After a long time, the Pope murmured: "only when our Lord returns, can we bathe in her holy glory and smoothly step into the immortal, eternal, and eternal youth realm... I have no time to wait."


    The Pope clenched the scepter with a sudden force, and several green tendons appeared on the back of his white hand.


    He murmured, "I don''t have much time either..."


    Two people looked at each other, eyes become extremely complex.


    Previously, in the battle field of port Tulun, when the first wave of returning gods came from the void, the church demigods in the weeping city broke through the divine realm.


    As a result, in the process of his breakthrough, the demigod, who is a high power in the church, was replaced by Mu''s spirit.


    He successfully broke through the divine realm.


    But he is no longer him, he has become a part of mu.


    There''s something wrong with the church''s Secret Law of inheritance... The church''s top officials deeply understand this.


    Whether the pope or the Pope, they are extremely eager to become gods.


    But they are absolutely not willing to sacrifice themselves, let their ID consciousness disappear, let their body become a puppet controlled by the god they believe in.


    According to the canon of the Church


    Only when Mu and muteste return to the earth, can the believers of the church get their gifts and become gods without any hidden danger!


    Whether it is because of faith, or because of the actual interests of the Pope and the Pope.


    The church should use all its strength, at all costs, to let Mu and muteste return to the world.


    In the huge hall, Joe''s side was completely downwind.


    Caretaker No. 7 holds medland''s axis carefully.


    Marguerite III and others were washed away by the power of the Lord of peace. They had no intention of fighting. They could only resist the attack of the believers of the Lord of war by instinct.


    Only Joe, he maintained the full strength of the war.


    None of the believers of vares, the White Knights of the divine realm, was his opponent.


    Joe and dozens of white knight entangled into a regiment, he can hit a white knight with each blow, and they will fly all over the sky.


    But Joe can only hurt them, not kill them.


    With the divine power of vares, the fighting power of these white armor Knights has been greatly increased, and their battle array cooperation is even more exquisite to the unspeakable extreme.


    They are not one person, but a complete, powerful and sophisticated war machine.


    Spear after spear with a piercing sound, a little cold light constantly fell on Joe''s body.


    Joe''s skin cracked dully, and the spear pierced the skin, the muscles, the bones, leaving a few inches deep wound on him.


    Pangran''s vitality is constantly repairing the wound.


    But there were too many enemies and too many attacks. One of Joe''s wounds had not been completely repaired. There were seven or eight new wounds on his body.


    Just a few minutes of fighting, Joe has been black and blue, blood flow all over.


    It is also because of Joe''s fight that the white knights failed to attack Margaret III and others who had no fighting power at the moment.


    And it is precisely because Joe wants to protect Margaret III and others that he can only stay in place and resist passively.


    Several times, he had a good chance to take advantage of the situation to kill several white knights.


    But all because want to protect behind can''t fight companion, Joe can only give up the opportunity to kill.


    "Hiss" a sound, a touch of cold light from Joe''s side hit.


    Without any respect, vares waved his sword and attacked Joe.


    Thirteen spears were running through Joe''s body, leaving a deep wound on him. Joe''s body was speared, and there was no time to dodge. He just wrung his head, and vares'' sword brushed his cheek.


    Half of Joe''s head was almost cut off with a sword.


    When the pain hit, Joe roared, opened his mouth and spewed out a black wind column, which made a white knight spit blood and fly out.


    The green light flashed, and a rope fell over Joe''s arm.


    Pierce, the Lord of peace, also made a sneak attack.


    Rope smoothly caught Joe''s body, a wave of green magic power like the tide into Joe''s body.


    The killing power of these supernatural powers is not very strong, but they have very strong erosive power.


    The extraordinary power in Joe''s body was quickly stained with a light green, and then when he moved these extraordinary powers, he felt that his power was frozen, and became extremely obscure and rigid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The war is in a state of anxiety.


    Pierce''s lasso makes Joe slow and weakens his will to fight.


    Vares is rushed to Joe''s near, the sword in his hand again and again in Joe''s body tear long wounds.


    The boar under the seat of ares is more cheerful with a loud nose, sharp fangs ruthlessly pulling Joe''s thigh. This wild boar has followed vares for many years, and its own strength can be called a strong one even among the gods.


    Its tusks and sharpness are no less than vares'' sword.


    Joe''s legs were torn to pieces by the boar, and his action became more and more bloated and dull.


    Bloated - yes, the wild boar''s magic power is very strange. After being hurt by its magic power, Joe''s leg muscles are rapidly transforming into bloated and weak fat.


    These forced fat, whether defensive or explosive, and other attributes, are constantly weakening.


    Joe gasped loudly.


    Scarlet instinct made his fighting skills reach the peak, even surpassing the so-called "God of war" of vares.


    His heavy fist, always can effectively avoid the sword edge of vares, real bang on vares. But each blow fell on him, and vares burst into a dazzling light. All the damage was shared by dozens of white armor knights who formed a battle. Vares himself was not impacted.


    So after a few minutes, Joe''s breath gradually weakened.


    He was a little anxious and yelled: "Hey, don''t you think of a way? I can''t carry it for long


    Covered in the green light, Qiao Xuan stretched out his hand with difficulty. On his hand, there was a jade seal, which was green all over the body, twined with nine dragons and nine phoenixes, and decorated with gorgeous and unusual patterns.


    The seal was nine inches long, five inches wide and five inches high. As soon as Qiao Xuan took it out, a large green glow came out of the seal, and the roars of dragons, elephants, and Phoenix were heard.


    Qiao Xuan bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a large amount of blood on the seal.


    With a dull sound, a circle of violent green glow spurted out from the seal, and instantly turned into a huge glow tornado, enveloping all the people on Joe''s side.


    Pierce, together with his attendants, kept retreating under the impact of this circle of green rays.


    Even though Pierce''s face suddenly changed and he recited the mantra repeatedly, the green light was still forced to retreat.


    In the emerald glow, the strange powers condense into a long sword with simple shape, which is quite different from medland''s popular Knight Sword style.


    Countless long green swords with thunderous light, accompanied by deafening roar, fell like a Rainstorm on Wallace, pierce and the dogleg they brought.


    Vares waved his long sword and cut most of the sword rain into pieces.


    But it was obvious that the boar under his seat was struggling, constantly backward, and the two arms of Wallace were shaking slightly, obviously a little bit.


    The White Knights of vares, who formed a battle array, gave out a bright light and resisted the sword rain.


    However, the roaring sword rain was very powerful. With only three or five attacks, the battle array was broken to pieces. Dozens of white knights cried out in unison, and their armor was cracked. They vomited blood and fell back.


    Pierce and his clergymen, they also formed a round battle.


    Their strength has a very strong weakening and defensive effect on all kinds of attacking forces. Compared with Wallace and his entourage who were beaten in a mess, pierce and his entourage are in much better shape.


    Countless sword rain came down and quickly melted in the green light, which failed to cause substantial damage to pierce and his party.


    But after pierce and his party were suppressed, Margaret III and others, who had not been able to take part in the battle before, also spared their hands.


    Medega, together with more than a dozen old heidra secret guards, raised his snake head staff and knocked heavily on the ground.


    With the terrible "hissing" sound, one huge Hydra after another soared into the air. Hydra after Hydra twined into a huge snake ball, suspended above the heads of people, constantly releasing the terrible atmosphere of chaos and evil.


    The black fog visible to the naked eye was pounding around one by one, and the turquoise light was shaking violently. Pierce, who was so beautiful, also had a distorted look on his face.


    "Mortals... How dare you..." pierce hissed, his voice full of reluctance and resentment.


    Margaret III raised her sword.


    The black sword light sweeps like a waterfall, and the sword light is full of terrible phagocytic power. Each sword light is like a small black hole, frantically extracting and devouring the power of Wallace and pierce.


    Wallace and pierce roared at the same time: "Hellinger... You fool..."


    Taking advantage of a strong counterattack, Wallace and pierce are temporarily suppressed, Joe takes a deep breath and pours on Wallace with all his strength.


    As Joe pounced, the sparrow, who had been standing on the sidelines, suddenly shot.


    As soon as he made a move, a huge green magic pattern aura enveloped the whole hall. In the flat, gorgeous flowers were growing, and strange herb illusions filled the void.


    A river of pure and incomparable medicinal power poured into Joe''s body. The wound that Joe had just been torn out by vares and his wild boar had healed in a short breath. Not only that, Joe just consumed all the energy, but also in a very short period of time to return to the peak state.


    A torrent of medicinal gas swirled and shrouded vares, pierce and others.


    When the torrent of medicinal gas poured into Joe''s body, it was a panacea of great benefit to him. However, after complex fusion and transformation, these medicinal gases fall on Wallace and others and become the most terrible poison in the world.


    Wallace and Pierce''s divine light were corroded to a "sniff" sound, and their faces quickly became extremely ugly.


    "Heresy... Damned mortals, when you borrowed this thing, you exiled the gods out of the void." "We will never do the same thing again... We will never allow you to disgrace the glory of the gods again!" he growled


    "Now that we are here, we will never fail again!"


    Vares raised his right hand, and his sword flashed with blood: "my believers, my slaves, offer your flesh and soul, let me... Punish these..."


    Joe''s back to top form.


    He flew in front of vares, his right hand was wrapped by a faint red black air, and a solid punch hit vares in the face.


    The white light on Wallace''s body was broken, and the strange power of law passed from him and poured into Joe''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    There was no sacrifice.


    There is no order to balance ram''s power.


    Even Wallace didn''t have any consciousness of his own.


    Joe, or scarlet, deprives varace of the power of "Lord of war".


    War, killing, death, and the resulting plagues.


    These complex laws have become the scepter of the Lord of war.


    And Joe''s this fist, abruptly from the origin of vares, pulled down a trace of power.


    The power of the gods is like a skeleton.


    The power of gods is like flesh and blood.


    After returning from the remote void and the unpredictable region, the gods'' flesh and blood almost completely dissipated, and they were extremely weak. But their skeleton has not been weakened at all, and their power remains the same.


    As long as they absorb enough strength, they can grow new flesh and blood, they can quickly rely on the skeleton, with the fastest speed to return to the peak state.


    But Joe, it is from the skeleton of Wallace, stole a trace of his original power.


    There was a loud thunder in Joe''s bones.


    Joe hit Wallace in the face with another fist.


    Wallace''s head tilted back heavily. He shook his head a little dizzily.


    Joe''s heavy fists fell like raindrops, and "Dong Dong Dong" made varace''s head shake back and forth.


    A little bit of power is constantly stolen, plundered, constantly integrated into Joe''s body, constantly strengthening his body, strengthening his origin. Under Joe''s skin, there was a glimmer of strange light.


    All his physical functions are advancing by leaps and bounds, and every punch of his is much heavier than the last one.


    And his fists are made in heaven.


    His boxing is perfect.


    His fists with a flawless arc, each punch will be able to pour 10% of the power completely on the head of vares, there will be no waste.


    Wallace yelled and cursed.


    The boar in his seat also snorted.


    This wild boar shakes huge head, raises sharp tusk, wants to sneak attack Joe''s lower body vital part.


    But Joe hit the boar''s head with one knee.


    With a howl, the boar''s tusks broke, and more than half of its teeth turned into debris and spewed out from its mouth. Half of its head was almost smashed, and blood gushed out from the fierce wound.


    The wild boar, originally fierce and incomparable, was seriously injured and fainted by Joe''s surging power, and fell to the ground convulsively.


    The light on the boar''s body was a little dim, and its power related to war was plundered by Joe for more than 30% in an instant.


    A torrent into Joe''s body, Joe''s strength is growing, faster and faster, the frequency of attack is higher and higher, the efficiency of attack is more and more perfect.


    Wallace growled low, his head swayed back and forth, and there was blood gushing out of his seven orifices.


    An ancient god who has just returned from the void has been beaten so badly by a mortal whose soul has not yet changed!


    Dozens of white knights even forgot to fight and resist.


    They looked at Joe as if they were ghosts. They looked at vares whining under Joe''s fist. His body was as stiff as a woodcarving.


    Several old eunuchs brought by Qiao Xuan quietly turned into remnant shadows.


    Their bodies quickly turned into thick black fog, and then the black fog condensed into a ferocious ghost with a height of 100 feet.


    These ghosts'' bodies twinkled and moved to these white knights in an instant. Like an illusion, they easily passed through the bodies of several white knights.


    These white knights snorted. They lost most of their life energy. Their skin became shriveled and flabby, and their breath became dim and weak.


    Pierce cursed in a low voice: "vares, you really give us a face... You, unexpectedly, were beaten by a, mortal... After you, you still have a face, go to see our old friend?"


    Pierce''s body trembled slightly, and he screamed, "it''s the stupidest decision I''ve ever made to work with you!"


    A large area of turquoise light suddenly soared. In Pierce''s sleeve, more than a dozen Turquoise lassos roared out, winding up like a snake towards the doorman No. 7.


    "Madeleine''s axis... Mortals, you used it to exile us... We will never allow this to happen again!"


    "Of course, Wallace is a waste, war should not exist in this world... Since he is a waste... But at least some of us still have such skills!"


    On top of Pierce''s head, there was a brilliant green light.


    The dome of the huge hall seems to be illusory. The divine light rushes directly out of the dome, out of the mountains, into the sky thousands of miles away, and then explodes.


    A complex and exquisite divine pattern appeared in the air.


    This divine grain with a diameter of 100 Li represents the existence of Peirce, the Lord of peace!


    Waves of tsunami like mighty waves spread around and swept across medland in an instant.


    Pierce put down his face and began to summon the ancient gods who returned to medland with him.


    In the void, pierce murmured: "come on, come on, here... Here... Medland axis, you guys, do you remember what happened then?"


    "The culprits who led to our repression and exile, they have emerged, and they have the axis of medland!"


    "Help me, take it... Let''s take advantage of this event to accomplish the great feat that we couldn''t accomplish at that time - who finally mastered the axis of medland is the supreme god of medland!"


    "King of the gods!"


    "Supreme, king of the gods!"


    The light in the eyes of the doorman No. 7 flickered, and he still held medland''s axis.


    Margaret III and others try their best to push the power.


    To the divine realm, there are very few people like Joe''s fierce melee.


    Gods, more is to control the law, control the power of the elements, into the corresponding divine power, with the law to the law, with the divine power to the divine power!


    In the huge hall, huge hydras roared and attacked.


    All over the sky, the green sword rain is beating in the air.


    The green light turned into a curtain of light, and resisted the attack of Margaret III and others.


    A dozen Turquoise lassos have reached the doorman 7, but the sparrow stands beside the doorman 7. He shakes his hands and sprays countless strange plant seeds. In an instant, a large number of colorful and beautiful plants grow up.


    These strange plants turn into a huge dome to protect the caretaker 7.


    More than a dozen lassos hit the plant dome heavily, and each plant collapsed, but the attack momentum of lasso was also blocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Joe had knocked varace to the ground and punched him.


    Poor Wallace, his strength is far from the top.


    And inexplicably, he was vaguely restrained by Joe, or "scarlet.".


    Joe''s soul did not transmute, and his power could not hurt vares.


    But the power of scarlet seems to have incorporated some higher power of law.


    Joe didn''t change his spirit, but scarlet''s smash Warlord''s power like a hammer smashing a porcelain can.


    Vares''s face was bursting with white power.


    Joe''s fist hit him in the face with a dull thud, and each blow made vares howl.


    The body structure of gods... In other words, these real, ancient, natural gods from the universe, their body structure is completely different from that of creatures.


    Vares was beaten so badly, but he was clean.


    Joe''s every punch let him seven orifices fire, a lot of magic power splashed out, but there is no normal sense of blood or other body fluids in vares. His head was depressed, but at first glance, it was clean and not embarrassed.


    Every punch of Joe is still robbing the power of vares.


    Vares felt that his body was a little empty, which he had never felt since he had the ID consciousness.


    His wild boar was stunned and soon came back to life. He was more sensitive to this feeling.


    More than 30% of its origin has been taken away. The boar only feels soft and numb all over, so it cunningly continues to lie on the ground, pretending that it is still sleeping, and has no intention of rushing up to help vares fight against the strong enemy.


    In this way, after dozens of punches, vares''s face armor was broken, revealing a piece of light, only his mouth had a slit cheek. He opened his mouth and yelled angrily. There was a strong light in his mouth. Joe''s heavy blow made the light flow out of his mouth.


    The power of death comes down from the sky.


    Des'' hoarse voice resounded through the void: "ah, you two guys... Do you want to monopolize everything?"


    "Oh, warius, I''ve never seen you in such a mess... How can you be forced to do this by a mortal?"


    "Pierce, you are a waste... You can''t suppress a mortal?"


    "Of course... This is, this is... Damn it, I remember this piece of crap!"


    "I remember it!"


    "At that time, the final battle between mankind and us, the new gods promoted by mankind, controlled the power of medland, suppressed us and exiled us with this broken thing..."


    "Now I declare that this is mine... The axis of medland... Ha ha, the king of the gods!"


    The huge shadow of death turned into ragged wings and swept over the hall. Des himself, wearing ragged robes and holding a scythe shining with cold light, came down from the void.


    He came directly to the doorman No. 7, and the sickle in his hand cut a long gray arc.


    "Chi"!


    The plant dome created by the sparrow is split into a huge gap.


    These plants and flowers of the sparrow contain extremely strong life energy. It is this powerful life energy that makes the sparrow block Pierce''s repeated attacks.


    But the power of death of DES is equal to that of the sparrow.


    What''s more, the sickle in Des'' hand is a powerful artifact. Facing des'' full blow, the sparrow''s defense was broken, and he snorted and spat out gray plasma.


    The force of death has invaded the sparrow''s body and is destroying its tissue.


    The sparrow was surrounded by countless bright lights, the void above his head was torn, and the Dirac sea appeared directly in front of people''s eyes. The four basic elements roar into the body of the sparrow.


    The four basic elements flow in the body of the sparrow, and immediately transform into the majestic essence of life, quickly repair the body of the sparrow, and melt the breath of death in his body.


    In this process, the power of a large number of elements from the sparrow body spilled.


    Perhaps, the sparrow draws ten elements from the Dirac sea, and only three of them can absorb and transform themselves, and seven elements are scattered into medland''s space.


    With the continuous spread of the power of the elements, the huge hall, the emergence of water, fire, wind and other anomalies.


    These elemental energies lack human control, and they transform themselves according to medland''s natural laws.


    The hall was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, followed by heavy rain, hail and snow.


    Des smiles smugly.


    With a deep cry and a sickle in his hand, he also connected the Dirac sea.


    Violent tides of elements poured into des'' body and continuously transformed into the power of death.


    At the same time, there is also a large amount of elemental energy scattered in the void.


    The environment in the hall is getting worse.


    When vares returned from the void, he sounded the horn and announced the coming of war. The four servants flashed from the void. They raised their spears and stabbed Joe''s whole body.


    Joe grabbed Wallace by the neck and picked him up as a shield against the spear.


    The four servants roared in unison. They stopped in a hurry, and their spears scratched warez''s body askew.


    At the same time, Joe''s right fist kept pounding vares in the belly.


    A little bit of power is plundered.


    Joe''s fists became heavier and heavier, and when he beat vares, his pain became more and more intense.


    At last, vares let out a howl of unbearable and extremely humiliating. He was struggling to get rid of Joe.


    But Joe''s palm was like a pair of iron tongs, which stuck to his neck. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Joe''s palm.


    The four servants roared furiously and whirled around Joe like lanterns. They dropped their long spears, pulled out their swords and attacked Joe in a more flexible and faster way.


    And Joe is very rogue, is holding vares as a shield, constantly resist the attack of the four servants.


    The hall was full of Shouts.


    All of a sudden, a wave of terrifying soul came, and the master of nightmares was cheering. With a large group of believers in black robes, rolling all over the body, the terrible smell flashed from the void.


    "Ah, you scumbags... Varace, pierce, and des... You''re so, so hateful... The axis of Madeleine... Of course, only endless terror is qualified to control Madeleine!"


    "Let medland fall into endless terror... My believers, kill all of them!"


    As soon as the sound of Gu Gu Wu''s voice fell, Wu jie''er, the guardian of dreams, turned into a bright and pure divine light and rushed into the hall like a moon wheel.


    Wu jie''er screamed, and his divine power collided with the terrible power of Gu Gu Wu. Then they turned their spearheads at the same time and turned their attack target to the gatekeeper No. 7.


    Breathing, one after another received news of the ancient gods came to this hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Dozens of ancient gods gathered in just two or three breaths.


    As soon as one of them comes, they attack directly.


    Some of the gods were extremely evil in nature. After they arrived, they first laughed at vares, who fell into Joe''s hands and was beaten beyond recognition. Then they joined the fight.


    Vares was furious and growled, but no ancient God helped him.


    Joe''s heavy punches continued to fall on him.


    It''s getting heavier and heavier, and every punch has more and more power to plunder.


    The origin of Wallace is declining and collapsing. At this moment, he also feels his own change. He screams and screams, and his divine power waves all over his body. He wants to find out the root of his weakness, but he doesn''t feel it.


    The ancient gods attacked all over the sky.


    Their attacks are very "supernatural". There are no swords, swords, and fists. Only the supernatural power of innumerable rules turns into a torrent and is crushed down like an avalanche.


    In the face of absolute power, those unpredictable moves


    When you have absolute power, pay attention to the change of moves or combat skills!


    These ancient gods disdain to fight with mortals by other means.


    Even if these mortals have been promoted and broken through, they have the fighting power of gods.


    After a series of loud noises, Marguerite III and others were shocked and retreated. Qiao Xuan''s seal light was distorted, and there were several tiny cracks on the seal. Qiao Xuan was pulled by the air engine, and immediately spewed out blood.


    Seeing that these new gods are about to be taken away by the attack of the ancient gods... Des suddenly stops, and his divine power turns into a huge black bone wing, crushing down on the doorman No. 7.


    Other ancient gods also followed the same pattern. They gave up attacking the weak Marguerite III and others, and instead attacked the gatekeeper No. 7 holding medland''s axis.


    The pressure on janitor seven and the sparrow soared.


    The sparrow groaned. His skin was as smooth and delicate as white porcelain, and it broke. What''s more, his skin fell directly from his body and fell to the ground with blood.


    "Teacher..." the sparrow yelled at the doorman No. 7.


    Gatekeeper No.7 grinned coldly: "it''s almost the same. All the people who escaped this time were present... Then, give me your strength!"


    Gatekeeper seven raised medland''s axis in his hand.


    The sparrow roared, and all his strength turned into a brilliant glow, flowing like a river to medland''s axis.


    Several subordinates brought by gatekeeper No.7, as well as Qiao Xuan and his entourage, all acted in accordance with the law, and a great force continuously flowed into medland''s axis.


    Margaret III and others were slightly stunned, and then they all made the same response.


    In the whole hall, Joe was the only one who was still beating varace.


    The poor Lord of war has been beaten like a skinned shrimp by him. He is limp and limp, and his body is shaken back and forth by heavy blows, just like a pendulum with disordered rhythm.


    In the hall, all the elements suddenly solidified.


    Madeleine''s axis has absorbed enough power - plus the dedication of the previous ten suffering knights, it has enough power.


    The axis of Madeleine, which is less than three feet away from the point, spurts out gorgeous starlight. The hall is full of colorful starlight. As the axis of Madeleine floats up, it plunges heavily into the center of the huge round stone conference table in the hall.


    When you look at it carefully, you can see that on the surface of the conference table, there is also a very complex star map.


    In the middle of this map, there is a round hole with the thickness of the arm.


    Madeleine''s axis is hard in the round pit, and then a thick column of light from the Madeleine''s axis in the rapid spray out.


    Let''s put the perspective outside medland.


    It can be seen that in the vast void, like a giant round dish suspended in the air, a light column runs through the whole continent, shooting up and down vertically and rapidly.


    The whole medland world is frozen.


    All laws work and all elements flow and solidify.


    Space, time, are completely frozen in this moment.


    The light column went straight up into the sky.


    Mount elshengshan, the same round plate like continent, was absorbed by the light column and flew far in the direction of the light column.


    Mount elshengshan, which covers a considerable area of the mainland of biemedland, seems to be transformed into a few shadows in a blink, reaching the top of the pillar of light in an instant.


    At the bottom, the abyss is even several times larger than that of medland. All the way, it is spewing magma flames and smoke, and it is fast crashing into the abyss of medland from bottom to top, and it can''t help flying to the pillar of light.


    The abyss consciousness is roaring, roaring.


    But it can''t control the operation of itself.


    Mount AER and the abyss, absorbed by the light column, came to the top and bottom of medland. Separated by the same distance, they were strung together by the light column.


    On the three continents, countless huge magic patterns appeared at the same time.


    Each of these patterns is extremely complex and mysterious, and each one seems to contain all the mysteries of Madeleine''s laws.


    Mount aer began to spin, the Medlands began to spin, and the abyss began to spin.


    They are like three giant gears on a main shaft, which begin to rotate rapidly in a counter clockwise direction. When the three huge circular continents began to rotate, there were countless stars in the void.


    If you look carefully, the positions of these stars are exactly the same as those of medland''s people in the sky on weekdays.


    But these starlight are free and floating. You can only see the starlight, but you can''t see its noumenon.


    Only medland''s sun and moon, which are two huge round stars, are also pulled by medland''s axis and begin to revolve around the three continents rapidly.


    The light and shadow on medland changed, and the change of day and night accelerated more than ten times.


    Everything is frozen.


    Including the ancient gods in the hall.


    The gatekeeper No.7 gasped and hissed: "hell... At that time, seeing No.1 driving medland''s shaft, I thought it was a very easy job. Unexpectedly, it was so hard..."


    "However, if we can send these damned guys back to where they should go... And kill the abyss consciousness that should not be born, then this time, we will have finished most of the work."


    Marguerite III raised her eyebrows and looked at him


    The doorman No. 7 smiles a little. His smile is very secretive. He doesn''t explain anything.


    In the hall, only the loud bang of "BAM BAM BAM BAM" kept coming. Joe was still beating Wallace, and Wallace''s power had been deprived of more than 90%.


    The strength of Madeleine''s axis, under the control of gatekeeper seven, did not affect Joe. So he can beat Wallace to his heart''s content and continue to deprive him of his power.


    Today''s Joe is the real Lord of the medland war.


    Vares, it''s an empty shell.


    The doorman No.7 looked at Joe and said with sincere admiration: "what a vigorous little guy..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    The ancient gods looked at Madeleine''s axis with fear and despair on their faces.


    Of course, there are also some ancient gods that do not have the function of "face exposure"... Their shapes are various, and their surging fluctuations of divine power and spirit represent their agitation.


    Of course, no matter how their emotions fluctuate, they can''t have any influence on the outside world.


    Madeleine''s axis holds the void, all things, space and time, and all laws are locked.


    This is the axis of the medland world.


    The ancient gods were derived from medland, and they could not fight against this axis at all!


    Wu jie''er, the guardian of the dream, tried her best to shake the divine power and sent out a weak lament: "it''s not like this... In order to drive it, you launched 172 bloody battles... You sacrificed hundreds of millions of soldiers... You... You..."


    Wu jie''er hissed: "this time, the strength contained in medland''s axis is not as strong as the last time... How can you so soon..."


    Gatekeeper No. 7 sighed, his four arms gently waving, a wave of great power swept the four directions.


    The stars of medland''s axis are more and more bright, and the power from them is more and more powerful.


    Powerful, but not tyrannical.


    Wave after wave of terrible energy waves swept all over the world, and all people and gods did not feel any pressure... They felt extremely comfortable from the body to the soul, or from the body to the soul.


    "One hundred and seventy-two bloody battles is for the birth of new gods."


    Gatekeeper No.7 murmured: "war, turmoil, pestilence, death, the more disaster, the more able to force the emergence of all kinds of amazing talents... This is something that has been proved by countless disasters since ancient times."


    "The more fierce the war is and the more death envelops us, the more powerful and powerful will emerge among human beings."


    "The new gods finally hurt you, didn''t they?"


    "Second, well, the medland axis at that time was an ownerless thing... Only a sufficient amount of human blood can make the medland axis a sacred thing for human beings, not yours."


    A group of ancient gods looked at the doorman No. 7 blankly.


    "The origin of Madeleine''s axis..." finally, bernelia, the fertility master, hissed.


    All the ancient gods suddenly wake up - with the spirit strength of the ancient gods and their thinking power far beyond human beings, they suddenly find a crucial problem at this moment.


    What is the origin of Madeleine''s axis?


    The axis of medland''s world?


    They are gods, but the last time they were defeated, sealed and exiled, they saw for the first time and knew for the first time the existence of medland''s axis.


    And humans... Not only know the existence of the medland axis, they even control the medland axis.


    "Of course you don''t know, because... Those who know the true origin of medland''s axis... They were defeated by you ancient gods... Some of them died out completely, some of them didn''t die out... They were exiled out of the void just like you..."


    Peace Lord pierce hissed: "those decadent ancient masters..."


    The gatekeeper No.7 smiles: "I have no authority to explain the rest... You don''t know the existence of medland''s axis, and you don''t know why it exists. It''s the best thing, isn''t it?"


    "Sometimes, mystery and the unknown are the most powerful forces." Gatekeeper No. 7 smiles and looks at the starry medland axis.


    "Farewell, then, gentlemen."


    "Go on sleeping in the boundless darkness and emptiness... This time, eternity."


    "Never to meet again, it''s good for you, for us, for medland... You, in fact, should not exist, but you are the inevitable product, which is... A headache."


    Gatekeeper No. 7 laughed strangely. He said in a low voice, "it''s a headache for people. That''s the most important reason!"


    The words of gatekeeper No. 7 suddenly brightened the eyes of Margaret III and others.


    They seem to think of something.


    However, there are too few useful things in the words of gatekeeper No. 7.


    It is difficult to analyze more valuable and practical key information through his words.


    Only Joe, his mind suddenly and violently vibrated.


    His scarlet eyes were shining, and two huge scarlet eyes gave off gorgeous light, illuminating his mind. The violent tide of elements poured into his body, rapidly collapsed, compressed, refined, and transformed into a more powerful scarlet force.


    In front of Joe''s eyes, there are countless bizarre broken pictures flashed by.


    That''s the memory of scarlet


    Joe gave Wallace a dozen punches in a row.


    Wallace''s body was limping back and forth, and he couldn''t even cry for pain.


    Varace''s power of war was plundered by Joe.


    Now he is an empty shelf, and there is no trace of original power left.


    Joe could have noticed that vares had been drained. He left vares and turned to four war servants who were frozen in the air.


    It''s like Wallace''s boar ride.


    These four servants were also servants who had followed vares for many years. They were extremely strong even among ancient gods.


    But like vares, they are now empty skeleton, but lost flesh and blood, their strength, only the peak in case not.


    Joe caught them, and it was another terrible beating.


    In a few breaths, four gods fell to the ground.


    Their power has been plundered.


    Then there was the boar of vares.


    The boar was moaning low. He looked at Joe pitifully, with red tears in his eyes.


    Joe was stunned, looked at the fat boar, turned back and arched his hand to the doorman No. 7: "elder, look at this guy, can you leave it for me? I''m so big that ordinary mounts can''t stand me. I think it looks like it''s the same at first sight. "


    Vares swore low.


    The boar grinned and nodded to Joe.


    Qiao Xuan and Marguerite III''s face suddenly black - riding a pig? The great grandson of the Liangxu Dynasty, the next emperor of the Dylan Empire, rode a wild boar through the market?


    But think about it, even a pig, this is also a god class pig!


    Qiao Xuan and Margaret III clenched their teeth and said nothing.


    The doorman No. 7 laughed loudly and nodded: "very good, this boar of vares is called" howl of war ", and it is also a famous murderer in ancient times... It''s no harm to leave him."


    He smiles, four arms draw a mysterious arc.


    Madeleine''s axis began to vibrate violently.


    In medland world, three huge disc-shaped landmasses began to accelerate their rotation.


    Huge repulsive force rippling from the void, the ancient gods'' bodies began to change between the void and the reality.


    Medland world, began to exclude them from this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The roar of despair resounded through medland.


    Madeleine''s spirits, whether intelligent or ignorant, were filled with the angry and crazy roars of the ancient gods.


    They are struggling to fight against Madeleine''s rejection of them.


    But the power of exclusion is too great.


    The power of the whole world repels them.


    Let them use all their strength and mobilize all the laws they control... Since they were born of medland, they cannot fight against medland.


    However, they are the gods derived from the world after all, and their crazy confrontation has caused a certain shock to the strength of medland''s axis.


    Three huge landmasses sway from side to side, up and down.


    When the natural disaster reappeared, the repression of medland''s axis relaxed a little.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the Pope of the Golden Oak church murmured softly: "it''s now, brothers."


    The Pope of the silver laurel church also nodded slightly: "now, sisters."


    Behind them, more than a hundred powerful old monsters chanted their God''s name in unison.


    Their breath began to rise, breaking through a critical point in an instant.


    They actively pull the power of the sun and the moon in the void. In their spirits, a trace of law is rapidly emerging. Their souls begin to transmute and leap towards the mysterious and powerful realm of gods.


    The consciousness of Mu and muteste awakes in their souls.


    The consciousness of the two gods quickly replaced their ID.


    The whirling mount Ayers.


    This is a beautiful world.


    All around is the deep blue sea, only in the middle there is a round land.


    The land is smooth all around, which is a very fertile paradise; In the middle of the mountain is a round peak, which is the only peak in this continent.


    The mountain is tens of thousands of miles high, much higher than any other mountain in medland below.


    All over the white mountain, in a patchy distribution of shade, a lot of debris can be seen everywhere.


    These ruins are huge in scale and exquisitely constructed. Every brick and tile, every beam and column is made of extremely precious materials, and the surface patterns are incomparably gorgeous.


    This is the residence of the gods.


    Once upon a time, the ancient gods lived in these splendid temples and dominated all of medland.


    But now


    Under the shade of green everywhere, in the ruins, there are huge magic circles shining. In the middle of each magic circle, there is a huge transparent crystal coffin.


    In these crystal coffins, there are naked men and women.


    They are old and young, tall and short, handsome and ugly, with different skin color and hair color.


    Even their ethnic groups are very different.


    There are giants hundreds of feet tall and dwarfs no more than three feet tall; There are handsome long eared spirits, and there are also Goblins who describe obscenity; Some have three eyes, others have three heads and six arms


    According to gatekeeper No. 7, these are all "humans" with combat plug-ins in different forms.


    The body is just a plug-in, only the soul is the real essence.


    These "human beings" are sleeping in a transparent coffin.


    Their breath is very powerful. Everyone''s breath is much stronger than the ancient gods who are being expelled below


    Perhaps, their strength has reached the peak of those ancient gods, or even beyond.


    They sleep here, and the naked eye can see the tides of elements pouring into their bodies. Their bodies are like huge whirlpools, human shaped black holes, which devour the tides of these elements.


    Near the top of the mountain, on the ruins of two huge palaces, one on the left and the other on the right, in a transparent crystal coffin of gold and one of silver, a man and a woman lay quietly inside.


    The man had blond hair and skin, and every pore of his body radiated a golden light.


    The woman is on the contrary, her body is pure silver, surrounded by a layer of silver like water waves.


    When more than 100 powerful old men began to break through on medland, when the gods of Mu and muteste resounded into the sky, the sleeping man and woman trembled violently at the same time.


    Inside the man''s body, a huge roar sounded: "I''m fed up with it... We''ve been cheated... Damn al... We''ve been cheated... If you say to be a God, you''re lying here as a storage tank... Then..."


    In the woman''s body, there is also a soft voice: "well, I would rather be an ordinary mortal, free to herd sheep on the plateau."


    There was a very strong light in their bodies at the same time.


    The two yelled in unison: "return to medland, destroy all al!"


    Around medland and other three continents, the rapidly moving sun and moon burst out strong light at the same time, and a magnificent column of light fell from the sky and poured into the bodies of those devout praying and fast breaking ascetics.


    Their souls are transformed in an instant.


    Their ID consciousness was completely replaced by the will of Mu and muteste.


    The mighty waves swept across medland.


    Countless believers of the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church, whether the most devout saints or the most ordinary shallow believers, or even the pseudo believers who only knew the names of the two gods, all fell to their knees and recited the names of the two gods loudly.


    The power of faith swept medland.


    The vast force of faith impacts on the axis of medland. This sacred object can control the whole medland world. In the chorus of hundreds of millions of human beings, its power of suppressing and sealing Mu and muteste is inexplicably relaxed.


    The golden and silver lights burst up on Mount AER.


    More than 100 old guys who just broke through and became gods gobbled up at the same time.


    The elemental tides flooding medland are almost completely absorbed by them. Their bodies expand. They burn their spirits and bodies madly, perform their secret arts, and sacrifice themselves completely.


    More than a hundred terrible golden and silver lights were shining over medland.


    These golden and silver lights turned into twinkling little suns. With the blessing of countless forces of faith, they successfully stole a trace of the power of medland''s axis. They integrated the power of all people into a golden and a silver spear.


    The spear soared into the sky, whistling through the void, and reached the top of Mount aer in an instant. It was smashed under two huge coffins.


    The voice of joy resounds through the void.


    The perfect body of Mu and muteste smashed the broken coffin, got rid of the underground magic array, and rose up happily.


    "Our servants, get up, get up, get up!"


    They screamed, and they mobilized the power of the sun and the moon to smash thousands of coffins near their coffins.


    One by one, gold and silver figures are rippling all over the body, constantly rushing out of the broken coffins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Madeleine was shaken by wild laughter.


    The sun and moon stopped working, suspended in the vast void of medland.


    Through the three continents, the pillars of light vibrate violently, sweeping the whole world silently.


    Inside the huge hall, the doorman No. 7 screamed and howled, his four arms inch by inch cracked, and his flesh and blood sprayed all over the floor.


    The eye in the center of his brow was supported by the huge force of anti phagocytosis, and the eyeball burst open, turning into a deep black hole.


    He fell to the ground, convulsed and convulsed, completely losing his strength to move.


    Those ancient gods, but also one by one issued a cry of panic.


    Madeleine''s axis vibrates violently, which directly leads to their bodies and spirits.


    These ancient gods utter painful cries, their bodies sometimes light up, sometimes dark, just like big light bulbs flickering.


    Their bodies are constantly split, and the pure divine power leaks like mercury. Then, in the shock wave of law released by medland''s axis, these divine powers rapidly reverse to the tide of elements sweeping all directions.


    The huge hall collapsed in the loud noise, and the huge mountains in all directions were destroyed by the strong light and elements.


    The holy land of human ancestors in the entrance of gatekeeper No.7 has disappeared.


    The sound of heavy pounding continued.


    The servants who were just concocted by the ancient gods, and the new gods, turned into ashes one after another. And these ancient gods themselves, big or small, with all kinds of strange and different shapes, were restored to their original shape and fell heavily to the ground.


    These ancient gods are the most "Petite" of all, and they are tens of thousands of feet long.


    The larger ones are hundreds of miles long.


    Joe and a group of people wait around, there is a big pit with a diameter of ten thousand li. Dozens of ancient gods fell into the pit in such a mess.


    The wind roared past.


    The smoke gradually dissipated.


    Madeleine''s axis flickered and vibrated violently. The round stone table where it used to be had dissipated along with the stone chairs, and medland''s axis was suspended in the air, continuously emitting dazzling beams of light to both sides.


    The sparrow flew to the seriously injured gatekeeper No. 7, and covered him with colorful haze.


    Janitor seven''s wound began to creep rapidly.


    In addition to the eyebrow of the eye injury is too heavy, but the orbit slowly more synthesis of a blood line, his four crushed arms, actually began to grow a little bit fast.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" asked the green sparrow


    The doorman No.7 raised his head, his eyes widened, staring straight at the dazzling sky.


    In the sky, the sun and the moon appear together, and the sky is filled with gold and silver.


    A huge golden osmanthus tree and a huge silver osmanthus tree flash in the sky. With the singing of "if there is nothing", Mu and muteste keep the giant shape of thousands of feet high. Surrounded by thousands of divine servants, they slowly fall from the sky and go straight to the position where they are.


    A little further up in the air, the Pope and the Pope came from the sky in gorgeous coronal suits.


    Apart from a long distance, the two of them yelled and cheered: "great Lord, your devout servant, welcome your return!"


    Two people fly to pounce on, then, they heavily kneel down on the ground, toward the sky mu, Mu te si te worship.


    DES, the Lord of death, raised his head difficultly. He glared at Mu and muteste: "ah, two little ghosts... Damned human beings... You are also false gods promoted by human beings... You... Steal the power of the sun and the moon!"


    The child-bearing Lord burnlia sneered: "the real sun god and the moon god, those two damned old monsters, ugly octopus, who were exiled to the void by us... You two shameless, despicable, thieves!"


    Mu, who was quite handsome, looked down at a group of ancient gods lying on the ground twitching.


    He gently shook his head: "you are our God in the transmission of the last century?"


    Mu''s voice was extremely powerful: "it seems, but so... I used to think, how great you are. At first sight, it''s really just so."


    Muteste''s voice was extremely soft and pleasant. She said with a smile: "in the time when we lived, you had already become a legend. We didn''t really see you... But we have seen the remains of your temples and the remains of some of your slain servants..."


    Muteste said with a loud smile, "I still remember that my shepherd wolf, wall, brought back to me a finger bone... Well, it should be the God''s finger bone of the Lord of war."


    Muteste''s eyes swept the crowd like water: "Lord of war, vares... I''m curious, what''s the difference between your bones and your dog''s bones?"


    A giant wolf with extremely large size and silver hair emerged from the moon of muteste with a low roar.


    The wolf sniffed and then fixed his eyes on Joe.


    Joe once sacrificed to ram, once stole a trace of power from wolf king wall... Who knows, wolf king wall is actually a pet kept by mutesther?


    This guy instinctively sensed Joe''s breath.


    Wall''s intention to kill is like a knife. He keeps an eye on Joe.


    He growled in a low voice, constantly rubbing his head against the skirt of muteste.


    Muteste''s eyes suddenly fell on Joe.


    Then, his eyes slightly coagulated: "mortal, you have bathed in my favor? But you... "


    Muteste''s eyes flowed, quickly glanced between Joe and the ancient gods, and then showed an extremely delicate smile.


    He seemed to think of something.


    Mu''s response was the most decisive.


    He pointed to the ancient gods on the ground and yelled: "weaken them... Enslave them... And I will kill this damned al!"


    Mu and more than a thousand servants behind him, both men and women, roared at the same time.


    They chanted the names of Mu and muteste, and turned into dazzling streamers. They pounced on ten ancient gods who fell on the ground and could not move.


    The next moment, countless swords, spears and other weapons condensed into strong light penetrated the bodies of these ancient gods.


    The ancient gods howled bitterly.


    The boar that belonged to Warris, the Lord of the war, just shed tears and showed his intention to surrender to Joe, let out a howl of terror and ran to Joe''s feet, lying down behind him.


    Mu is laughing loudly, his hands burst out of the dazzling light, into a round wheel to the doorman No. 7 head chopped down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    The gatekeeper, whose arms have not yet fully grown, recites the secret Mantra at the seventh mouth.


    Madeleine''s axis vibrates violently, and waves of invisible power of time and space envelop the gatekeeper No. 7 and the finch.


    Mu''s sun wheel cut down.


    The distance between him and the gatekeeper No. 7 has become incomparably distant, and even isolated by the long years.


    The power of the sun can pass through the void, but it cannot shine on two points at the same time.


    The golden round wheel vibrates in the void, unable to get close to the gatekeeper''s seventh half step.


    Gatekeeper No.7 stood up with difficulty. He took a breath and said to Marguerite III and Qiao Xuan, "you have the eyes and ears of the church around you... However, this is a matter of course."


    Gatekeeper No. 7 murmured, "in any case, the two great churches have been in medland for more than a thousand years."


    Qiao Xuan said in a deep voice, "but my people are all from Donglu. How can they be believers of the church?"


    Gatekeeper No. 7 shook his head with a smile: "Oh, no, no, no, don''t forget, with the ocean trade between medland and the east land, how many missionaries of the church went to the east land?"


    "It''s not surprising that there are a few devout believers in your heart."


    His eyes swept over the old eunuchs standing behind Qiao Xuan: "especially, as disabled people, they need more spiritual comfort, and they are more easily controlled by religion."


    Mu growled angrily: "don''t show off your so-called knowledge here, damn al... I remember your ugly three eyed face... At the beginning, it was you, in front of me and muteste..."


    The gatekeeper No.7 looked at mu with a smile: "yes, I showed my miracles in front of you and your sister, and I guided you on the right path of cultivation... A pair of shepherds from the plateau stole the power of the ancient sun and moon, and became the sun god and moon god. What else do you not like?"


    Muteste also took back her eyes on Joe. She asked the doorman No. 7 coldly: "yes, you led us to the road of becoming a God, but after we became a God, you suppressed us and made us sleep for thousands of years!"


    Gatekeeper seven shrugged and said softly, "it''s all for Madeleine!"


    Mu shouts.


    His anger made him make the most extreme choice.


    The Golden Wheel in his hand exploded, and the boundless light and heat shrouded the void.


    Innumerable light, innumerable torrents, violent energy from the void, this side of the void, all the smallest particles are detonated by the force of the sun.


    A huge mushroom cloud is rising.


    Madeleine''s axis is shaking violently. With the secret curse of gatekeeper No.7, countless stars are ejected from Madeleine''s axis, and light covers Joe and a group of people. It turns into a huge light cover covering the void.


    The destructive power released by Mu Shi failed to spread.


    Waves of destructive torrents roll and collide in the starry curtain released by medland''s axis. Joe, Margaret III and others are like boats on the surface of the hurricane. They can''t help falling.


    The servants of Mu and muteste were not affected in any way.


    The Pope and the Pope raised their scepters at the same time, and they were not hurt at all. In their souls, the breath of law emerges, and they begin to break through and promote.


    Mu and muteste took a look at them and allowed their promotion.


    The ancient gods howled in pain.


    They have just been suppressed by medland''s axis and almost expelled. Now they are wrapped in the torrent of destruction released by mu. The bodies of the ancient gods were peeled away and torn up layer by layer. Their bodies were constantly shrinking, and then quickly absorbed the tide of elements to restore the ocean.


    This kind of punishment is tantamount to cutting.


    The voice of gatekeeper No.7 came out, and with the help of medland''s axis, his voice overcame Mu''s roar.


    "I need your strength... Help me to send these fleeing fools back to where they should go..."


    The gatekeeper No.7 stares at Mu and muteste. His four arms have grown out again, and the skin color of the new arms is normal, not as ugly as the previous carrion.


    He waved his four arms and whispered: "all your destiny has been clearly marked... You have achieved glory you can not imagine, then you must pay the price."


    "A pair of humble, hungry shepherd brothers and sisters on the Highlands, you have become the Supreme God and the Lord of faith of an era... What can you do to repay such glory?"


    "You have taken the whole faith of medland, so of course you have to protect medland with all you have!"


    Muteste sneered: "guard medland? Imprisoned in a coffin, forced to sleep, is that the kind of guard? "


    Gatekeeper No. 7 looked at muteste strangely: "this is your value... This is the way you guard medland..."


    A trace of starlight flowed from the gatekeeper No. 7, who continued to recite the secret mantra and control the axis of medland.


    Marguerite III and others also began to communicate with the Dirac sea, huff and puff the tidal elements, transform them into unique divine power, and then continuously inject them into the axis of medland.


    Mu and muteste felt some inexplicable threat, they were unwilling to roar, pouring gold and silver torrents to the doorman No. 7.


    Madeleine''s axis perfectly resisted their attack. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t shake the shield composed of Madeleine''s axis.


    Joe gasped and stood behind the doorman seven.


    In the void, there is endless scarlet evil spirit congealed, and then quickly injected into his body.


    Joe looked at the back of doorman seven.


    He is engrossed in the control of medland''s axis, and he is trying his best to send Mu and muteste back to the seal of Mount AER.


    In Joe''s mind, with the constant inhalation of scarlet evil spirit, the pair of scarlet eyes became more and more bright, just like two huge suns burning.


    Suddenly, for a moment, the scarlet instinct completely overwhelmed Joe''s consciousness.


    Joe''s body shook, his soul, began to appear a strange, by the numerous runes composed of scarlet chain.


    The power of crimson''s law alone.


    War, death, fear, pestilence, and all the forces of disaster that result from it


    All the killing and destruction can become the power of scarlet.


    The power of scarlet covers the power controlled by 70% of the ancient gods present.


    The power of scarlet is obviously stronger and more complete than the law they control.


    Joe''s soul began to leap.


    His whole body began to burn.


    He began to break through the divine realm... Oh, no, scarlet instinct told Joe that he was just regaining the power he once had.


    "Scarlet, welcome back." Laplacian''s shrill voice echoed in Joe''s mind.


    "Remember your mission?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Joe''s promotion was much faster than that of the Pope and the Pope, who were all shining.


    The Pope and the Pope are still in the face of distortion to bear the law of soul transformation, Joe is almost drinking Kung Fu, he smoothly over the man and God that a pass, easy to step into the realm of God.


    The scarlet eyes in Joe''s mind disappeared.


    His soul... Oh, no, his spirit and the pair of eyes, and the scarlet instinct are perfectly integrated into one.


    In his mind, there is only a huge, gorgeous, brilliant crystal with tens of thousands of perfect geometric sections floating quietly.


    This crystal is like a huge pear shaped diamond.


    But the crimson crystal surface, tens of thousands of sections, each side is gushing with dazzling brilliance.


    With a slight smile, a crimson curtain of light reappeared in front of Joe.


    *


    Miraculous: scarlet


    Status: spirit level 13 (spirit level 21, revived you have level 13, now you are very strong)


    *


    Joe''s consciousness was a little confused.


    In front of his eyes, there are countless pictures flashing... These are all memories of scarlet.


    He saw the birth of Madeleine.


    He saw the truth of Taigu.


    He saw where al came from.


    He even saw the noumenon of Laplacian.


    What a vast, unpredictable, ancient, great existence... Even scarlet itself is also the creation of Laplacian!


    "You don''t just know everything..." Qiao said to himself.


    The doorman No.7''s ears trembled. In his busy schedule, he looked back at Joe deeply: "little guy, omniscient... This is a taboo... Ha ha, there is no omniscient, in the world, it''s impossible..."


    Joe raised his right arm.


    When he first saw the gatekeeper No. 7, he was full of disgust and awe... Even deep hatred towards the gatekeeper No. 7.


    He can''t wait to kill janitor seven.


    But at that time, his instinct controlled his impulse - with Joe''s power at that time, if he made a hand at the gatekeeper No. 7, he would be instantly suppressed and had no resistance.


    But now.


    After the promotion, Joe felt that the gatekeeper No. 7 was not strong.


    Even though his peak strength was extremely strong, he just woke up from a long sleep. Before he had time to recover his strength, he came here all the way to entangle with the ancient gods and the brothers and sisters of Mu and muteste.


    At the moment, the gatekeeper No. 7, in Joe''s judgment, is probably the appearance of the spirit level 14... The strongest is level 14, which is probably equal to Joe''s strength at the moment.


    In Joe''s mind, the huge crimson spar was shining.


    His judgment and perception are thousands of times and tens of thousands of times stronger than before.


    His judgment, his perception, can''t be wrong.


    Joe''s right palm was like a knife, and with a "puff" sound, it penetrated the heart of the doorman No. 7 from behind.


    "No omniscient? Of course... But I know what''s the point of your death. " Joe looked at janitor seven, his eyes turned crimson.


    The gatekeeper No. 7''s heart is not in the normal heart.


    His heart, deep in the center of the abdominal cavity, is protected by a dense bone plate.


    But Qiao Jingzhun''s fierce attack directly broke his heart.


    The crimson light rushes into the caretaker No.7''s body along Joe''s palm, destroying his body, bombarding his rules, crushing, infecting and devouring the huge power in his body.


    "You..." the doorman No.7 looked at Joe blankly: "little guy... I''m optimistic about your future... But..."


    "But I''m not optimistic about your future!"


    Joe''s voice became cold and heartless,


    At the moment, he is not the little fat man who jumped out of port Toulon and burned his brain because of illness when he was a child.


    He is no longer the little fat man who wakes up, his IQ returns to normal, and is drifting with the tide in Heidelberg.


    He is not that... His relatives, his friends, the people he loves, and the people who love him are familiar with. He is not perfect in character, but he is kind, gentle, friendly and simple in nature.


    Now, he''s Scarlet.


    In charge of the war.


    I want to kill.


    Scarlet, who is in charge of death, pestilence, terror, and all the damage and negative effects caused by it.


    Or, you can simply call him the Lord of destruction.


    "Al, should it exist?" Qiao Ning looked at the doorman No. 7''s eyes, which were rapidly darkened: "no, human beings should not exist."


    The pupil of doorman No.7 suddenly shrinks. He bites his teeth and hisses: "is it... You..."


    Joe gave his right hand a good shake.


    A terrible force of extermination broke out, and the crimson light spewed out from every pore of caretaker No. 7. The powerful elder aer yuan turned into a wisp of fly ash without any sound.


    Joe''s Scarlet power, devoured all the strength of the gatekeeper seven.


    Joe was hot all over.


    His state, silent rise to the 14 level of the gods.


    "Joe Marguerite III screamed. She flew up and slapped Joe in the face: "what are you doing? Are you going to kill all medland''s people? "


    Without the control of gatekeeper No. 7, the starlight from medland''s axis darkened rapidly.


    The ancient gods immediately recovered their spirits


    They roared and swayed, and the violent wave of divine power swept through the void.


    In the sky, channels leading to the Dirac sea were created out of thin air. The four basic elements of terror, the tides, like the river of heaven, poured down and poured into the bodies of these ancient gods.


    Both Mu and muteste were thrilled.


    They shout and shout, calling for the servants to speed up the attack.


    More than a thousand God servants continued to fight against these ancient gods, but the ancient gods were shocked by their power and easily flew them thousands of miles.


    "Two... Interesting... Bugs." DESRAN, the Lord of death, flies up into the sky and lightly waves his sickle. He looks at Mu and muteste unkindly and keeps on laughing.


    Mu and muteste stood side by side, and they looked at these ancient gods with pride: "your time has passed..."


    "It''s not up to you to say that!" Ujer, the guardian of dreams, floats into the sky as a huge light mass. His voice is louder than des''s: "we are the masters of medland... When medland is created, we are born with it..."


    The sparrow stares at the location where the gatekeeper No. 7 disappears.


    Hearing the dialogue of the gods, he suddenly screamed hysterically: "you fools, we built medland... We are!"


    "We are the real masters of Madeleine... You are just a bunch of idiots who are holding us back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Lord Bluebird!"


    Joe... No, "crimson" turns to grin at the finch.


    The sparrow''s eyes widened, but the pupil narrowed to the size of a needle. He let out a scream of fear, and the colorful medicine all over his body turned into black poison. Dozens of poisonous snakes opened their mouths and bit "scarlet.".


    At the same time, the sparrow retreated with all her strength.


    At the same time, he screamed to Qiao Xuan for help.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes were wide open, and he was shocked to see that his breath suddenly became scarlet, which was different from Qiao''s.


    The emerald light suddenly came on.


    Countless sword shadows are transformed into virtual shadows of dragons, elephants and Phoenix. With the earth shaking roar, the whole seal collapses. Nine headed dragons, nine headed elephants and nine feathered Phoenix soar into the air and crush "scarlet" with huge prestige.


    Only the effect of repression, not the power of killing.


    It''s obvious that Qiao Xuan doesn''t know what happened to Qiao yet. For this grandson, he still has great kindness. In other words, because of Qiao Lingxi, Qiao Xuan has a heart of love and can''t bear to lay a heavy hand on Qiao.


    "Crimson" smiles. He steps forward, shatters the void, and comes directly to the sparrow, who is retreating rapidly.


    The virtual shadows of the dragon, the elephant and the Phoenix rolled over him, just like a few floating clouds of soot bumped into the mountain, and his body did not move, while the dragon, the elephant and the Phoenix cried in unison and burst into smoke at the same time.


    Qiao Xuan''s blood gushed out, and his body staggered backward.


    Several old eunuchs screamed, rushed to Qiao Xuan''s side and helped him with all kinds of hands.


    "Crimson" opened her right hand and covered the sparrow with a palm: "ha ha, Al''s people!"


    In a flash of void, a channel with a diameter of 10000 Li was created out of thin air.


    At the other end of the passage, the Dirac sea rolled down, and the four basic elements roared down, all of them integrated into the right palm of scarlet.


    His right palm rolled down, as if the whole world was collapsing and falling, as if every inch of the void in the world was full of malice against the sparrow, and the whole world collapsed inward to crush him.


    The corner of the eye of the sparrow cracked and a little blood splashed out.


    He stares at the palm of scarlet''s hand and hisses: "ha... I didn''t expect... I actually..."


    Margaret III screamed. She waved black Ringer''s killing. The black sword light was like a waterfall, like the tide. In the surging sword light, a vivid Hydra roared up to the sky and rushed towards Joe.


    "Crimson" did not squint, and the palm of her hand continued to crush the sparrow. In the face of Margaret III''s fierce attack, he did not respond.


    Marguerite III swore in a low voice. When the fierce sword light was approaching the body of scarlet, the sword light suddenly deviated and flew towards the stab, cutting a servant who was confronting the ancient god black and blue.


    Margaret III hissed, "Joe, are you crazy?"


    Bang!


    "Scarlet" a terrible palm fell, the sparrow did not have the slightest resistance, was this palm shot to ashes.


    A ray of cyan, crystal clear, just like the emerald light of glass flying out of the sparrow''s smashed body, this is the core of the sparrow''s spirit, and also his origin.


    In the right palm of "scarlet", a scarlet whirlpool appears out of thin air.


    A terrible suction came, and the spirit core of the sparrow was swallowed by the whirlpool.


    With a click, the core of the spirit was torn to pieces.


    "Scarlet" belched with satisfaction. He murmured: "although the gods of human promotion are not as delicious as those real ancient masters, they lack a little meaning, but they are delicious enough."


    After wiping out the sparrow completely, "crimson" turned and grinned at Margaret III: "crazy? No, no, no, I''m in a very good state. I''m very sober. Now I''m the real me... "


    "Man, I''m not what you call Joe... I''m..."


    "Crimson" raised her head, her eyes spewed out two terrifying laser beams, which hit Mu and muteste fiercely.


    The two gods were caught unprepared. They were hit by a sudden blow from scarlet and fell from the air. They fell to the ground in great distress.


    Their powerful bodies were even broken by the scarlet eyes.


    Mu was able to endure the pain and quickly got up from the ground.


    And muteste was obviously much weaker. He covered the wound and sat on the ground, a little embarrassed and shed tears. If he didn''t worry about his identity, he might have cried.


    "I''m... Scarlet!"


    "Crimson" laughs loudly, and then his strong body smashes the void again and appears directly in front of medland''s axis with dim stars.


    He held out his hand and grasped medland''s axis.


    There was a loud noise.


    Madeleine''s shaft is like a red hot iron. When "crimson" holds it, white smoke comes out of the palm of his hand, and there is a strong smell of burnt meat in the air.


    With the power of crimson, his palm is also burned to the skin, revealing the golden red bone inside, which is as transparent as glass.


    "Ah... You refuse me!"¡® "Of course, you have to refuse me... Hee, the only reason you are created is because of me, isn''t it


    "I am doomed to destroy mankind... And the meaning of your birth is to protect these damned people!"


    Crimson''s body was shaking violently.


    He screamed, and waves of intense crimson light came out of his hands, constantly enveloping the pale axis of Madeleine.


    Margaret III and others were stunned by the "scarlet" words.


    But she and Qiao Xuan reacted for the first time - their reaction speed was even a little faster than those ancient gods and mu, muteste.


    At the same time, they rushed to scarlet.


    The long sword in Margaret III''s hand even spewed black sword light for several miles, and never again mercilessly stabbed at the heart of scarlet.


    While struggling with Madeleine''s axis, scarlet raised her head and gave Margaret III a brilliant smile: "grandma... Are you going to kill me?"


    Marguerite III had been cruel


    But when she heard the word "old grandmother" spoken by "scarlet", her movements suddenly stopped. The sword light came across her body again and made a fierce stroke on Mu who had just jumped up.


    Mu inexplicably received a sword, he angrily scolded a dirty word.


    "Scarlet" and "cackle" laughed: "this is human... Ha, you can never guess what you are thinking... This is human!"


    The next moment, the crimson light in crimson''s hands completely enveloped medland''s axis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Joe calmly watched what scarlet had done.


    He wants to control scarlet''s move.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    His ID consciousness and scarlet are integrated, but they are quite different.


    Everything that "scarlet" does seems to be what he wants to do, but every one of them has a deep resistance in his subconscious mind.


    Everything is like a nightmare. He can see and feel everything.


    But he can''t do anything.


    Everything is out of control.


    "Crimson" grabs Madeleine''s axis.


    His power has invaded the axis of medland and basically controlled this extraordinary holy instrument.


    Scarlet took a look at Margaret III.


    There was a strong resistance in Joe''s heart.


    "Crimson" murmured, and he looked at Mata XIII, Ferdinand, medega and others


    Deep in Joe''s original intention, a strong sense of resistance emerged.


    "Crimson" muttered again, and he looked at Qiao Xuan.


    He couldn''t do it to Qiao Xuan, because Qiao''s intention didn''t allow him to do it.


    However, several old eunuchs around Qiao Xuan fell down, and "scarlet" glanced over them. Qiao had no feelings for these old eunuchs. His original intention of resistance was weakened slightly, and "scarlet" laughed wildly, swung the axis of Madeleine and flew up.


    The Madeleine axis, which used to be more than three feet long, has become more than ten feet long, just a head higher than the current "scarlet".


    It was shining with a faint crimson light. With the powerful blow of "crimson", medland''s axis brought a bad wind and swept over the bodies of several old eunuchs.


    The old eunuchs were smashed to pieces.


    Qiao Xuan screamed with surprise and anger.


    "Crimson" has shattered the void and intruded into the thousands of divine servants of Mu and muteste.


    The breath of these servants is very strong. Even their breath is no weaker than that of Mu and muteste.


    However, it is obvious that there is something in their spirits. Their life and death are controlled by mu and muteste. More than a thousand powerful and abnormal divine servants, without any sense of weakness, rush forward to "scarlet" without fear in the scream of Mu and muteste.


    The body of "scarlet" shatters the void, and constantly blinks around the servants.


    The crimson medlar''s axis in his hand brought up a series of evil winds, which constantly hit the servants.


    These powerful servants were like fragile glassware, which broke all over the ground when they were touched by medland''s axis.


    Their bodies collapsed, and as soon as the spirit core escaped, they were immediately engulfed and annihilated by the "scarlet" hand.


    An extremely powerful divine power erupted from the bodies of these divine servants, turned into a flood of gold and silver visible to the naked eye, and swept the surrounding void for tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    Every servant''s body explodes, like a huge water tank burst, accumulating huge power in them for many years, and releasing it completely.


    These supernatural powers gushed out and instantly changed the surrounding empty sky.


    Where the golden light envelops, the void heats up.


    In the land covered with silver forehead, the temperature drops rapidly.


    Incomparably pure, high concentration of divine power rampant diffusion, and then slowly, a wisp of, by medland world to re transform into the most basic element energy.


    Every trace of divine power can be traced back to its original source and turned into ten million times the volume of elemental energy.


    Over medland, the concentration of elemental energy rose sharply.


    The concentration of elemental energy is increasing not only in the battlefield around port Toulon, but also over the whole medland.


    The natural disasters that are happening around the battle field of port Tulun have been brewing wildly in all parts of medland... Thick clouds are breeding, lightning and thunder are thundering, and the rain drops are falling from the sky, and the whole medland is beginning to rain.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that the area covered by thick clouds is spreading around medland.


    The waters around medland are the first to be covered by thick clouds.


    Then there are overseas islands like the island of jiaxijia


    "Crimson" flickered rapidly in the air. He waved medland''s axis one by one, smashing the servants one by one like a hamster.


    When every servant falls, there is a great release of divine power in his body.


    Divine power into elemental energy, natural disaster!


    Torrential rain fell from the sky and fell on high mountains, highlands and plateaus. Then the white flowered flood roared down from high places and swept the whole medland along valleys, mountain roads, rivers and streams.


    The rivers and lakes in medland are rising rapidly. The houses near the water are washed away by the flood. Countless creatures are swept away by the waves and disappear in the depths of the flood.


    In the rainstorm, fist sized hail fell


    In the hail, thunder light came down immediately


    Thunder suddenly rises, tornadoes roar on the ground


    Black pillars of wind swayed between heaven and earth, and the earth began to shake


    The mountains exploded, and the magma rose several miles high


    The black plume of smoke and the thick clouds in the sky form a piece. The violent friction and impact of smoke and clouds lead to the birth of thunderstorm. The terrible thunder blows on the ground like raindrops, leaving huge pits on the ground


    "Scarlet" is still smashing the hamster


    One divine servant, two divine servants, three divine servants


    When the number of dead and wounded divine servants approached 100, the natural disaster intensity of the whole medland was already comparable to that of the natural disaster intensity near the battle field of port Tulun.


    When the number of dead and wounded servants was nearly 200, the people in medland had been in a mess, and more than half of the people died in the natural disaster.


    When the number of dead and injured servants was nearly 300, the thick cloud of natural disaster was about to cover the sub continent of papaya, which is affiliated to the black continent.


    One by one the servants of God died


    The scope of natural disasters continues to expand


    The ancient gods watched with horror the scarlet who kept killing the servants.


    Obviously, scarlet didn''t target these ancient gods.


    His goal has always been, always has been, always been these servants... And Mu and muteste.


    "You sent it to me by yourself!"¡® Crimson, as like as two peas, "chuckle", and his laughter became sharp and slender, almost like the sound of La La Xi.


    "Originally, I had to go to Al Haram to kill you."


    "You escaped on your own initiative... You sent it to your door!"


    "Well, I''m not polite... They can''t hide the rats who killed you, hee, Al?"


    "What else can they do this time?"


    "Can they save medland this time? Oh, oh, no, Madeleine, it shouldn''t exist! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Havoc.


    It''s a catastrophe.


    This is an unbearable disaster for mu and muteste, as well as their servants.


    When "crimson" carried medland''s axis and killed nearly 500 divine servants, the whole medland and papaya subcontinent were covered by natural disaster clouds, Mu and muteste finally screamed in horror.


    They incarnate in strong light and run away with nearly a thousand remaining servants.


    In the void, the sun and moon trembled slightly.


    Where the sun and the moon shine, Mu and muteste can reach.


    Even though "crimson" is now so powerful and unreasonable, it can easily shake the void, jump and move. In absolute speed, it is a little slower than Mu and muteste.


    It was this slow line that allowed Mu and muteste, and their servants, to escape.


    "Oh, it''s fast, but in such a small universe, the speed of light is really a headache."


    "Scarlet" murmured in a low voice.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I devoured 491 gods of the sun and moon. When I analyze the law of light and master this power, how can you escape?"


    "Scarlet" smiles and squints at Wallace, who is standing on the ground shaking and unable to move.


    He has just returned from the void of exile, and his divine power is extremely weak.


    His power is plundered by Joe''s old fist. At the moment, vares, his original skeleton, is also empty.


    "A scum, don''t you think?"


    "Crimson" smiles, and then raises medland''s axis: "medland needs war, needs a new God of war... Of course, it''s not you... You scum!"


    Amidst the shouts of the ancient gods, "crimson" raised medland''s axis and hit vares head-on.


    Vares uttered a mournful cry.


    His body was smashed, together with his white armor, completely broken into debris.


    There was no repression, no seal, no exile.


    Warius, the Lord of the war, has completely disappeared. All traces of existence have been completely erased from medland.


    Even in these days, the fanatical believers newly developed by vares have disappeared.


    One blow, completely wiped out all the existence of this vein.


    A group of ancient gods roared with fear at the same time - they all felt the disappearance of vares, which was a complete disappearance. It was a word that the ancient gods never thought might be related to themselves - "death"!


    Death!


    They are the valiant lives derived from medland world. They will die!


    Ignorance and unpredictability bring the greatest fear.


    The ancient gods howled and roared and fled as fast as they could.


    They turned into colorful lights, fled here with the fastest speed, fled medland, fled to every corner of medland''s world, and shivered and hid.


    In the face of "survival", all the disputes over positions, enmity, love and hatred, justice and evil have become bubble phantoms!


    Including those ancient gods who claim to be just, they suddenly find that the dispute between them and the so-called evil gods is not because of their justice or evil


    They are far more than ordinary people''s thinking analysis ability, quickly dissected all the truth.


    They just live too long, too boring, so they have factions and mountains, which leads to disputes... The war between their believers is just a kind of "fun" for them!


    A kind of joy... No one is more just and right than anyone else!


    They are just intelligent creatures derived from the law... All their actions follow the instinct... They are a group of extremely powerful instinct creatures... That''s all.


    In nature, they are no different from the boar under the seat of Ares.


    I will follow my instinct, I will be happy, I will be sad, I will be afraid of death!


    With this insight, these ancient gods who ran for their lives in a hurry were full of frustration.


    "Crimson" looks at the ancient gods who are fleeing, and doesn''t mean to hunt them down.


    Mu and muteste, he can''t catch up for the time being.


    And these ancient gods, he did not intend to kill them.


    "Scarlet" takes medland''s axis and squints at the creepy looking Margaret III and others.


    His hand moved and lifted medland''s axis.


    With a "sonorous" sound, the sword in Margaret III''s hand vibrated, and a large black fog surged. A huge Hydra, like a living creature, emerged in the fog.


    "Heilinger, do you want to return to the beautiful medland? I can help you¡® "Scarlet" smiles and nods to the huge Hydra.


    The huge virtual shadow of Hydra coagulates slightly, and then collapses on the spot.


    Margaret III uttered a cry of surprise, and her face turned pale and looked at scarlet.


    "And you, according to my instinct, I should destroy you."


    "But, according to my original intention, I can''t do anything to you... That''s the disadvantage of this mode... The short memory of 18 years has had such a strong impact on my instinct."


    "Crimson" pointed to his head: "he, that weak, simple to silly guy, refused my killing proposal."


    Shrugged, "crimson" said with a smile, "I respect his advice... So you can go back alive... But you are doomed to be destroyed... The whole medland, the sanctuary of mankind? Ha ha, doomed to be destroyed


    "Scarlet" takes a deep look at Marguerite III, and looks at Qiao Xuan, Ferdinand, and Salian who are related to his body.


    Then, with medland''s axis on his shoulder, he soared into the air and turned into a crimson streamer straight to the direction of port Toulon.


    The boar who had just turned to him, originally belonging to vares, cried loudly. Under his hoof, there was a bloody flame. He was so busy that he stepped up and followed scarlet.


    Marguerite III and others stood in a daze for a long time. They looked at the huge pit around them and recalled the scene of "scarlet" swinging medland''s axis to kill all sides. They all shivered.


    Qiao Xuan vomited a mouthful of blood, murmured: "I must, pass this news back... No.7 yuan is old and dead, Mr. Qingque is dead... All kinds of monsters have come out, Al must find a way to deal with it."


    Boom


    A hailstone the size of a carriage fell from the sky and hit them.


    Looking at such a huge hail, the people''s faces became more ugly.


    How many people in medland can bear such a large hail?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Port Toulon.


    The port of Toulon, which used to be as warm as spring all the year round, is now supposed to be a busy time with flowers and sails.


    Now, it''s a place of ice and snow.


    Hailstones the size of carriages fell from the sky and completely destroyed all the houses and buildings in and around the port of Toulon.


    The huge hailstones were smashed down, first making deep holes on the ground, and then the hailstones burst open and turned into thick strands of light blue cold air, flowing around like snakes.


    The port of Tulun and its surrounding areas have been completely frozen by ice crystals more than ten feet thick.


    Hail, heavy rain, snow flakes, and even the tiny ice crystals of the big canopy, the energy of water elements is transformed into various forms and constantly falls from the air, increasing the disaster situation.


    And in the open sea, represented by the island of jiaxijia, volcanoes erupted with great excitement.


    Large areas of magma from the volcano flow out, they happily into the sea, unbridled expansion of the island area.


    The island of jiaxijia has been connected with the surrounding archipelago, and has become a piece of land equal to the size of more than 30 provinces of the original Durham empire. Moreover, the northwest edge of the land is about to connect with the port of Toulon.


    In this new land block, geological activities are extremely fierce.


    Mountain ranges and mountain peaks rise from the ground. Huge craters are surrounded by fireworks, spewing fire and magma. The high temperature thrusts into the sky and collides with the frost, rain and snow falling from the sky, which explodes countless thunderbolts.


    On the sea, the hurricane roared, the current ran aimlessly.


    Violent undercurrents impact and stir each other under the sea, and huge waves more than a thousand feet high are set off on the sea, and huge eddies with a diameter of several miles and tens of miles appear constantly.


    The concentration of the four basic elements of earth, water, fire and wind has increased hundreds of times out of thin air, and medland is facing the disaster of extinction.


    "Crimson" carries medland''s axis and turns into a streamer to medland.


    He strides to the gate of the abyss which is buried by the ice crystal. The blood color of the abyss consciousness is huge, and the blood light is everywhere. He stares at him.


    A group of abyssal creatures who are hundreds of feet tall and have reached the edge of the divine realm shiver, carrying crude weapons, shivering out of the abyss gate and greet "scarlet".


    "Crimson" waved medland''s axis: "I''m not here to fight you... As the backhand left by those ancient masters, you should know this thing!"


    Abyss consciousness blinked, and a low voice came from all directions: "of course..."


    "Crimson" laughs and hurls the medland''s axis at the bloody giant eye suspended in the sky: "well, it''s yours... You should know how to make the best use of it?"


    The bloody eyes roared with laughter.


    The gate of the abyss spewed out a lot of magma and fire. The strong smell of sulfur overflowed everywhere. The gray yellow smoke carried the high temperature and quickly spread in all directions.


    The smog of sulfur dust sweeps around at high speed, and constantly burns and explodes.


    The ice crystals melt and the temperature rises rapidly around.


    The abyss consciousness laughs, and medland''s axis is set in the center of the abyss gate.


    In the boundless void, the abyss at the bottom of the three disc-shaped continents spewed out boundless fire, and the huge and endless abyss force poured into the medland axis.


    Madeleine''s axis emits a hundred times stronger starlight than before.


    Wisps of starlight flying straight to both ends, once again through the three continents.


    Abyss consciousness began to recover rapidly, or in other words, it began to grow rapidly in a "complete state.".


    The chaotic consciousness bred from an abyss begins to transform into a complete and perfect "soul" unique to intelligent creatures.


    The whole abyss was cheering and shaking.


    The emptiness near the abyss continent collapses, and the Dirac sea directly connects the abyss continent. The endless four basic elements, like tsunamis, continuously flow into the abyss continent, and then quickly transform into the force of the abyss.


    The whole abyss continent has come to life.


    The earth is wriggling. The ground of the abyss continent is wriggling like plasma. The naked eye can see that a huge body with a height of 10000 Li is slowly forming in the wriggling abyss earth.


    This is the body that the abyss consciousness has prepared for itself. It is the most perfect "spirit body" after integrating all the laws of the abyss and extracting the huge energy of terror!


    "Crimson" held her hands on her chest, and he murmured to himself in a low voice: "it''s really great and magical. At the beginning of the birth of the world, the oldest controllers were born like this, right


    "They are born directly from the origin of the world, they are a part of the world, they are so powerful, so perfect... But so stupid!"


    "The stupidest thing they do is... They shouldn''t have created human beings!"


    "No matter what... They can create so many intelligent groups, they should not create human beings!"


    The abyss consciousness is cheering and roaring.


    The starlight from medland''s axis gradually turns to magma red.


    The power of the abyss is infecting medland''s axis, the law of the abyss is gradually tampering with the original law of medland''s axis, and trying to assimilate medland''s axis.


    If this assimilation is successful... Then the three disc-shaped continents of medland world, Al Haram, medland and abyss continent, will all become the abyss world full of magma, high temperature and sulfur gas!


    The abyss world belongs to abyss creatures


    Human beings, except those high-level transcendent existence, other human beings can not survive in the abyss world.


    Even if it is such a natural disaster, even if it is such a natural change, with the strong survival instinct of human beings, there are always lucky people who can survive on the top of the mountain and in the cave.


    But when the whole world turns into an abyss, the endless poisonous gas is enough to kill most of human beings.


    "Then, the end of mankind."


    "Crimson" laughs in a low voice. In his mind, Laplacian''s shrill voice is also laughing.


    "The end of mankind."


    The strange image of Laplacian, like a seahorse, appears on the head of "scarlet". He is holding a small pipe and "Bata Bata" puffing through the smoke ring: "this is really a wonderful concept... The birth of human beings is a mistake, and I have worked hard for so many years, and finally I want to completely correct this mistake."


    Laplacian waved his pipe with intoxication, squinted and whispered: "ah, without troublemaking human beings, the whole world is orderly and controllable, every particle, every wisp of energy, every biggest and smallest, physical and virtual, everything is knowable, measurable... It follows the law..."


    "This is the perfect universe..."


    "As long as there is no human, this is the perfect universe..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    The natural disaster continues.


    Medland''s people are struggling in the terrible natural disaster, and there is no one left.


    The toughness and arrogance in human bones are stimulated, and more and more superhumans appear spontaneously under the washing of higher and higher concentration of elemental energy.


    In natural disasters, they are evolving rapidly.


    Their survival ability is becoming stronger and stronger.


    There are some lucky people with amazing talent. They have directly stimulated the powerful blood power in their bodies without even using any sequence of potions, making their bodies evolve to adapt to the natural disaster environment.


    What''s more, in just a few days, they have gone through the decades of evolution of some extraordinary strong men in the city of God''s tears.


    In just a few days, they have the ability of ten levels of demigods.


    They not only survived the natural disaster, but also protected their families and friends, and established one stable settlement after another in medland.


    The flood won''t wash away.


    The wind won''t break.


    The earthquake won''t break.


    Hail won''t fall.


    The rapid emergence of these extraordinary powers, for medland''s human beings, and even other creatures, hanging the last breath of vitality.


    "Crimson" stands on the gate of the abyss, embracing her chest with both hands, overlooking the land block with rich smoke in the distance.


    The magma from the island of jiaxijia has poured into the inner sea of port Tulun.


    In the south of port Toulon, there is a large area of steaming new land.


    Magma, high temperature, that''s exactly the law of the abyss.


    Driven by the consciousness of abyss, the law of abyss expands and diffuses on the new landmass, changing the geography and geomorphology more violently.


    Large groups of abyssal creatures come out of the abyss gate and walk happily on the earth where they feel comfortable.


    Some small and weak abyssal groups began to plant all kinds of abyssal vegetation on the hot and hot land. On the one hand, they provided food and habitat for the abyssal groups. On the other hand, these abyssal vegetation could transform the land of medland more efficiently.


    Above the earth, which has been transformed into an abyss environment, thick clouds are dispersed by the abyss consciousness. Only occasionally, a cold wind blows from all directions and is quickly evaporated by the high temperature.


    Laplacian''s shrill voice rang out in "scarlet''s" mind: "yes, learn to make use of all available conditions..." scarlet "Oh, you used to insist on working alone, so you failed many times."


    "I watched you fail again and again, sealed again and again, killed again and again... My anxiety, anxiety..."


    "You are my most satisfied creation, but I am the greatest omniscient."


    "You have been defeated and sealed by those ancient gods and human beings, and I have to try my best to rescue you again and again... Isn''t that to say that I can''t compare with those damned gods?"


    "But now it seems that you''ve become smart, ''scarlet''!"


    "Crimson" holds her chest in her hands, and he whispers: "of course... But it''s not intelligence, it''s wisdom!"


    "The great Laplacian, the supreme omniscient, this is not smart... Smart, intelligence can be measured by data, or mental strength, etc., it can be analytical ability, can be memory ability, can be unforgettable, can be powerful... But, in the final analysis, smart is just a kind of ability!"


    "And wisdom!"


    "Wisdom is not ability, it is a kind of accumulation, it is a kind of comprehensive philosophical concept which is superior to intelligence."


    "Supreme omniscient, you are the most intelligent being in the universe, but you... Like me, lack wisdom!"


    Laplacian''s voice stopped.


    After a long silence, Laplacian murmured, "wisdom... I hate this concept."


    "Crimson" laughs, "but now I have some wisdom. It will not be an easy job to wipe out all human beings, otherwise we will not have failed so many times. "


    "But now that I have wisdom... Then, you see, I support the growth of the abyss and combine the power of the abyss with natural disasters, which will more effectively destroy mankind."


    "Even, we can use death and despair, fear and greed to make those on the verge of extinction fight inside."


    "Support one faction, strike one faction... In the process of supporting, completely control that faction, and when the other faction is eliminated, let the faction we control die!"


    "What do you think?"


    Laplacian giggled: "I think it''s very good. It sounds very enjoyable... So, let''s do it!"


    After pondering for a while, Laplacian said quietly: "be careful, al... They will always jump out to make trouble... But as long as they don''t make trouble... In medland''s condition, the world will collapse and perish quickly..."


    "Scarlet" nodded: "of course I will pay attention to al... If they dare to appear, I will destroy them."


    Stretch out a hand, gently to empty a pinch.


    With a bang, the void of several feet around the palm of "scarlet" was completely annihilated.


    In this space, all the rules and energy of space, time and everything become invisible, and finally turn into a dark red terrorist force, like a small snake swimming in the "scarlet" fingers.


    "The power of destruction!"


    "Crimson" nodded gently and gave a sigh of admiration.


    Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s nearly a month.


    Abyssal creatures have built innumerable nests on the land of gradual abyssal change.


    They even learned from human beings and built long and crooked walls to protect their nests behind the walls.


    They built a furnace, extracted metal from magma, and learned to forge more sophisticated weapons.


    The abyss vegetation has produced the first harvest.


    These abyssal vegetation have a monster like vitality. Once they mature, they provide enough food for hundreds of millions of abyssal creatures to waste.


    Abyssal creatures, even happily, use the harvest of these plants to brew pungent inferior wine.


    Just two large abyss tribes broke out a conflict of nearly a million people because they were drunk. After the war, the abyss gate began to shake violently, and the medland axis, which had absorbed enough abyss power, also made a low roar.


    The top of the light column from medland''s axis distorts the void.


    Nearly a hundred odd shapes and colors emerge behind the twisted void.


    Many of these figures look strange. You can only see them in the deepest nightmare.


    Old and decaying wills poured into medland.


    These figures chuckled: "we are back... Medland... Human beings, you must pay for what you have done!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Scarlet" stands on the gate of the abyss, feeling the unprecedented power in her body.


    Another group of ancient gods returned from the void.


    As expected, they fought with each other.


    The ancient gods'' war made the energy concentration of elements in medland land increase again, and the scope of natural disasters became larger and larger. The land area of medland block, starting from port Tulun, became more and more abyssal.


    War, death, and all the negative forces and emotions brought about by it, have become the supplements to scarlet.


    He stood quietly on the gate of the abyss, and his power soared every day.


    These days, several attacks have been launched against the gate of the abyss.


    There are demigods who awaken spontaneously and improve rapidly in a short period of time. They invite, with a large group of extraordinary combat power, and against the natural disaster, they rush to the gate of the abyss, trying to destroy and close the gate.


    They didn''t know from what source they got the legend of medland''s axis.


    Some people want to master the axis of medland and let medland return to its original peace and tranquility.


    Some people are ambitious and want to control the axis of medland, control the world, control everything, and even control the God above.


    No matter what their starting point was, they gathered together and launched the attack.


    Then, under the suppression of abyss consciousness and the endless impact of abyss creatures, these spontaneous human teams were easily torn to pieces.


    Their efforts have only improved the strength of scarlet, that''s all.


    They didn''t even break through the gate of the abyss.


    There were also attacks from the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church.


    Mu and muteste, and their servants, all returned to daboga, and the two churches had the same momentum for a while.


    For thousands of years, they have been the orthodoxy of Madeleine''s belief. Their return has made the belief of countless believers in the two churches more firm.


    Moreover, Mu and muteste, as well as their divine servants, their strength has not been weakened, but has been greatly enhanced in the thousands of years since they were sealed.


    They have well sheltered many human nations in daboga and its surrounding areas.


    Their power has dispelled the natural disasters in a large area, which is equivalent to more than a dozen territories of the Durham Empire, so that the people on this side can live and work in peace and contentment.


    One side is Taoyuan, the other is hell. Such a sharp contrast makes the people on these lands more fanatical and devout.


    The power of the two churches is constantly rising, and the power of believers is also soaring.


    Mu and muteste were still worried about the hatred of being attacked by scarlet. When the strength of their followers increased to a certain extent, a crusade army was formed.


    Mu and muteste personally held the battle, taking a large group of new gods emerging from the believers as the vanguard, the church''s crusading army launched an expedition to the abyss gate.


    The expedition lasted for half a month, and ended with the church''s crusading army losing out, killing more than 300 new gods.


    The crusading army went back to daboga, but the church leaders announced to the believers that the expedition had achieved brilliant results, and they killed some evil abyss demons


    These words set off a wave of belief again


    And then, that''s all. The power of the church is curled up in daboga and never shows up again.


    Apart from the self-organized human team and the crusading army of the church, the great powers of medland also showed their inside information and strength.


    Among the ancient beings pulled back by the abyss consciousness, there are heilinger, the leader of the nine headed snake, and the terrible archaic deep sea giant demon hiber of the ice sea kingdom.


    They returned from the void with a group of their pure blood descendants, and they were immediately welcomed by the Durham Empire and the ice sea kingdom.


    The United Kingdom of nice is the same. Bertna, the daughter of the sea, who they believe in, also returned from the void. With her coming back, there are a large group of powerful divine sea creatures.


    The Republic of Gaul... Their national system changed once again. The belief of the first dynasty of Gaul was worshiped. A gorgeous Phoenix Phoenix came back from the void with its ethnic group. The arrogant and arrogant Phoenix found the blood descendant of the first dynasty from the people of Gaul and helped him to ascend the throne again.


    The same is true of the Lucian Empire, where the archaic Ice Dragon King Ike, whom they worshiped, also returned with a group of violent descendants.


    Emperor Lucia scraped away the last gold coin in the national treasury, and presented his astronomical wealth and countless bright treasures to isske.


    Aiske accepted the emperor''s filial piety with great satisfaction, and then took a pure blood descendant of his own, extracted thousands of Jin of original blood essence from him, and integrated it into the body of the emperor and his royal descendants.


    Thousands of Jin of pure blood, the original essence of the archaic ice dragon, created hundreds of powerful ice gods on the spot


    The strength of these empires and Kingdoms has soared, and they can also protect one side of the territory in natural disasters, so that some lucky people can live and work in peace and contentment, free from the impact of natural disasters.


    Whether it''s heilinger, or hibell, or bertner, Phoenix, essek and so on.


    At the same time, they showed a strong interest in medland''s axis and a deep hatred and fear for "scarlet" and abyss consciousness.


    After two months of preparation, the major powers gathered a team of the weakest and the best semi God to launch a surprise attack on the gate of the abyss.


    In this war, the abyss creatures suffered heavy losses.


    The abyss consciousness is suppressed by the powerful Hellinger and hiber.


    In the end, it was "crimson" who took the medland axis to drive the power of the whole world. This was the only way to defeat this fierce raid team.


    In this battle, Hellinger was hit six heads.


    In this battle, almost all of his tentacles were torn off.


    This battle, Phoenix was forced to Nirvana on the spot, reborn from the flames.


    In this battle, aiske was almost stripped of all his dragon scales, and two dragon horns were uprooted.


    In this battle, bertna, the daughter of the sea, was beaten to wail and run away in a panic.


    After the first World War, several powerful countries also stopped. They stuck to their last territory and licked their wounds carefully to recover. The envoys of different countries exchanged with each other, and they did not know what they were doing.


    A month after the war, a thin, shriveled, short figure, step by step stepping on the abyss of high temperature gravel, slowly walked to the port of Tulun.


    Where the shadow passed, the abyss creatures inexplicably restrained their instinctive killing intention and ferocity, obediently and obediently, lying on the ground like a dog, almost fawning on the shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    A very energetic and healthy old man.


    Neat gray hair, tied a small ponytail behind his head. Very ordinary, normal height, slightly thin figure, wearing a clean linen sweater.


    His feet, that is, a pair of ordinary cloth shoes, are also clean without any dust.


    Step by step, stepping on the hot gravel ground, he came to the gate of the abyss and looked up at the scarlet on the top of the gate.


    The old man''s skin is a little gray and a little wet, just like the doorman No. 7. Obviously, it was soaked in some kind of vessel or solution for a long time.


    In a word that is not very appropriate at this moment, and it is very destructive to the atmosphere, the old man has been pickled.


    When "crimson" saw the old man, his instinct gave birth to an extremely violent killing intention.


    He looked straight at the old man and grinned, "Oh, I remember you!"


    The old man nodded. In his clear eyes, there was a flicker of confusion: "the existence like you... In my memory, there are several similar guys... Who are you?"


    "Scarlet" raised his head: "scarlet!"


    The old man''s pupils shrank slightly. He took a step back, then took a deep breath. He was very dignified and took another step forward.


    "Scarlet... The name..." the old man breathed heavily, with a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "I thought I would never hear the name again."


    "So, now that you have appeared, the one behind you..." the old man narrowed his eyes: "including the awakening of the abyss consciousness, the return of the gods, and the re coming of those ancient people, are they all operated by him?"


    Without waiting for "scarlet" to answer, the old man shook his head and said to himself, "it''s a perfect operation, which has driven medland to a desperate situation... It must be admitted that he has made great progress over the years, and he is smarter than he used to be!"


    Laplacian''s shrill voice rang out in "scarlet''s" mind: "wisdom... This guy, he only admits my intelligence, but he won''t admit it. I also have the wisdom that I once ignored..."


    "Scarlet" grinned grimly: "he said, this is wisdom."


    The old man rolled his eyes and nodded seriously: "well, I admit that... Wisdom can also be regarded as a kind of precipitation of experience and experience... He has worked hard for so many years and experienced so many ups and downs. Even a pig can develop wisdom and accumulate so little wisdom."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at the "scarlet" on the top of the doorframe.


    After a moment''s silence, he whispered, "scarlet... I have a question."


    "Crimson" squatted down and looked down at the old man with a cruel smile: "I allow you to ask questions... Well, my memory is a lot incomplete, but I have a little impression of you... It''s not your face, but the taste of you... Ah, I seem to..."


    "Crimson" scratched her head and whispered: "I seem to have found some rare species?"


    The old man smiles and shakes his head again. "Well, I just want to ask one question... Joe, do you still exist?"


    Her face changed slightly.


    He looked at the old man gloomily and said in a cold voice: "boring question..."


    The old man''s question, however, seemed like a thunderbolt in his mind. In the gorgeous crimson crystal, Joe''s ID consciousness was violently shaken, and a trace of Joe''s will revealed the crystal.


    In the boundless mind, a soft ray of light spewed out firmly from the crimson light, and gradually opened up its own territory in the crimson light.


    Crimson gasped violently.


    There was a lot of cold sweat on his body, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "I... Should... Still be alive?" Joe took a deep breath. He opened his eyes and looked at the old man blankly: "it''s just... My state... Can I still be... Alive?"


    The old man nodded his head seriously. He said in a deep voice: "if you still exist, that''s good... It seems that our Mr. Crimson has not been able to swallow your ID consciousness completely in time... In this case, time is short, I''ll tell you some stories."


    The consciousness of scarlet is roaring and roaring.


    In my mind, the crimson light vibrates violently, constantly rolling towards the soft light curtain in the boundless crimson light.


    But this soft light curtain looks soft, but it is tens of thousands of times harder than the strongest crystal.


    The crimson light collided with the soft light curtain and exploded into countless pieces, which failed to cause any damage to the soft light curtain.


    Laplacian''s figure was suspended in the crimson light. He was "Bata Bata" smoking his pipe, spitting out a smoke ring, and sighed a little melancholy: "crimson... My most perfect creation... You have to fight..."


    Joe stared at the old man, looking forward to his little story.


    At the moment, Joe''s body can''t move at all. His consciousness is attached, but his body is still controlled by scarlet.


    "I''m janitor one... Elder one of al."


    The old man looked at Joe and said seriously, "I am the first generation of human beings. It can be said that all human beings are descendants of me and my brothers and sisters."


    "Listen to me, Joe."


    "The whole world is nothing."


    "Dirac sea, the four basic elements of infinite earth, water, fire and wind, gave birth to the embryo of our world."


    "Chaos is the most primitive form of that embryo. At first, everything in the embryo was chaotic, chaotic and uncontrollable; All laws are like a pot of porridge. All substances, which we can touch, feel, see, smell, smell and see, exist in chaotic energy states. "


    "An incredible great force has opened up the embryo and shaped the world."


    "The law of chaos is gradually clear, the law of separation and condensation gradually absorbs the energy of the elements in the endless Dirac sea, from which the most original controller of the universe is born."


    "They... You can call them" gods "for the time being... In fact, they are just like the gods in myths and legends. They are so high and unpredictable."


    "They are born according to the law, they... Have unlimited power, but they are like beasts, acting only by instinct."


    "Remember, instinct, that''s the key word!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The story of janitor one continues.


    "Those ancient masters, who originated from the beginning of the world, were born from the laws and infinite elemental energy. When they were born, they also had corresponding families."


    "For example, the ancient Titan emperor was accompanied by golden Titans, silver Titans and other creatures."


    "For example, the ancient Lord of technology and knowledge is accompanied by the green skinned goblins."


    "For example, the ancient sea master''s family is the legendary beautiful mermaid who can sing."


    "These ancient masters follow their instincts... Their families also follow their instincts..."


    "Remember this key word, ''instinct''... They are very smart, very smart, super smart, but they just rely on instinct to act."


    "Hungry, eat."


    "Thirsty, drink."


    "Tired, sleep."


    "When emotions move, they multiply."


    "When you meet them, fight."


    "If you want to become more powerful, you should improve science and technology, build more advanced weapons... Understand the method of cultivation, and constantly enhance the combat effectiveness by training yourself and strengthening external objects."


    "Everything comes from instinct... They are born by law, and they are born with a special gift."


    "They are born strong. As long as they follow the path of blood, they will become stronger."


    "They are like a group of powerful beasts, fighting against each other, fighting against each other, fighting for territory, fighting for resources... Even, without reproductive isolation, they fight against each other for the opposite sex."


    "They are a group of animals with instinct and talent."


    "And those ancient masters, they also follow their instincts... They fight and fight without any purpose... Their families, because of their gradually accumulated hatred, begin to fight and fight on a larger scale."


    "War breaks out on the earth, war breaks out in the sea, war breaks out in the depths of the earth, war breaks out in the starry sky, war breaks out in stars, black holes and space turbulence..."


    The doorman No.1 spoke softly.


    Joe listened to his story very carefully. With the narration of gatekeeper No.1, more memory fragments flooded out of the crimson crystal and constantly added to Joe''s memory.


    "There is a saying that all wild animals work in collusion. In the process of hunting, even different races of wild animals will pair with each other to form a complementary relationship, so as to keep warm."


    "Those dependents, those ancient masters, they are more intelligent than beasts, they have more acute intuitive instinct, they are more instinctively aware of the benefits of Alliance... Therefore, with the continuation of the war, they formed a divine system and formed an alliance according to their own law attributes and the instinctive mode of daily behavior."


    "Some of them, those who have physical bodies that can reproduce, even make peace with each other according to instinct, and produce various offspring."


    "I said that they have no reproductive isolation, they only have instinctive impulses... They don''t understand the beauty and ugliness of appearance and body. In their eyes, there are only various laws and energy condensed."


    "So, you can imagine when a giant snake makes peace with an ancient Titan..."


    "When a six tooth colossus makes peace with a seal."


    "When a giant Sargassum makes peace with a six legged one horned seahorse..."


    The gatekeeper No. 1 shivered: "what do you think their offspring will look like? Moreover, sometimes, a mother has more than 10 or even more than 100 different fathers.... "


    "An embryo will absorb the advantages and essence of hundreds of fathers, and after a long time, it will produce strange and eccentric descendants."


    Joe shivered, too.


    He was shocked by the scenes described by gatekeeper No. 1. He also couldn''t imagine what those strange breeders and their descendants would look like at that time.


    Caretaker No.1 took a breath, and he continued: "some of these offspring are ordinary, some maintain the strength level of their elders... But occasionally, there will be some hybrid offspring with perfect gene running in. They have just been born, and they show far more powerful talent than their parents."


    "It''s like... The oldest war controllers... All the guys in that department are war maniacs, and their desire and hope are so strong... So strong that they are fighting and breeding every day."


    "They are lucky. One in every ten thousand of them will have terrible talent and terrible power... And they are all full of fighting spirit and ambition... Many elders of the war controllers are killed by their newly born descendants It''s becoming more and more powerful. "


    Joe gasped again.


    This kind of chaotic relationship, only these strange archaic existence can have?


    "Such things happen in a lot of theocracies... Powerful heirs kill their elders and take their place in order to control more powerful power and power... It''s also a kind of instinct, a behavior completely derived from instinct."


    Gatekeeper No. 7 looked at Joe deeply: "such things have happened many times. Some divine systems have become powerful rapidly, and unreasonable."


    "And you know, just like animals in nature, some animals are predators, some animals are natural prey."


    "Some masters, some divinities, they are not good at such chaotic reproduction, they are not good at fighting, they are losing in the war, their living space is shrinking rapidly..."


    "Among them, there are some strange beings, such as those weird guys you regard as the goddess of life. They instinctively start to collect and refine the life genes of all the families, collect and refine all the precious materials in the whole universe..."


    "It took them a long time to collect all the materials... With their natural abilities and guided by their own instincts, they created a magical... Brand new... Family that is not derived from the origin of the world opening rules, but is made artificially after tomorrow!"


    Joe took a deep breath again: "Terran?"


    Gatekeeper one nodded, pointed to himself, and then pointed to Joe: "Terran... The creation of gods... The most perfect fighting weapon..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "The most perfect creation of the gods... The most powerful and comprehensive weapon of war."


    Gatekeeper one simply sat on the ground, his legs crossed, quietly continue his story.


    "Those ancient masters, their families, always have various shortcomings... For example, the families of the ocean, they can''t fight in the abyss... The families of the earth, when they enter the water, they are at a loss... The families of the sky, once they land, they become soft bones..."


    "Some are afraid of fire."


    "Some are afraid of water."


    "Some are afraid of the dark."


    "Some are afraid of light."


    "Some of them are thick, but a little bit of poison gas can turn them into pus."


    "Some of them are invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, and even contain strong poisons, but their bodies are so fragile that they can be punctured with a single needle."


    "Weakness, weakness, innumerable weaknesses."


    "Only the Terrans."


    "The newly born human race is fragile and weak."


    "Terran babies have no fangs, claws, wings, fins, and thick skin and scales to protect them."


    "But Terrans, as long as they are given the time to grow up, they will be able to grow stronger and stronger through the day after tomorrow''s cultivation."


    "They can go through fire and water, they can dive into the deep sea, they can go underground, they can fly into the sky... Whether it''s volcanic areas or ice and snow, as long as they are given time, they can perfectly adapt to the changes of the environment around them."


    "The perfect thing is that Terrans are good at learning."


    The doorman No.1 chuckled strangely.


    "Goddess of life, or he has some other name, but it doesn''t matter... In a word, it''s him, and his allies, who use the most perfect materials they can collect when they create the human race."


    "It includes... A ray of light that they accidentally collected from nowhere!"


    "It''s not what we normally know as'' light '', but a kind of... Spirit!"


    "When the whole world, the whole universe was born, there was only one thing, no more semicolon... Spirit!"


    "Because of the spirit, the Terran is not only smart, we have more wisdom!"


    "The original definition of wisdom is that we have the ability to learn in addition to our instinctive actions... At first, we are blank, but through constant learning, constant failure, constant setbacks and tribulations, we can learn from them, accumulate lessons, and turn them into all our own... Knowledge!"


    "The accumulation of knowledge through learning can be transformed into a certain innate instinct of the next generation of people. This is wisdom..."


    "Terran, learn to swim, learn to forge, learn to go to heaven, learn to go to earth, learn almost all the knowledge of those dependents, and then, Terran is superior to all dependents."


    "Terrans use their wisdom to grow up."


    "It''s not just individuals, it''s the whole human race."


    "Under the leadership of the first group of people and the first generation of elders, the Terran... Is no longer a war weapon of a single God, but has divided into different tribes and become almost all the war weapons of God."


    Gatekeeper number one looked at Joe with a smile: "next, what do you think happened?"


    Joe was silent for a moment, and then laughed: "the ambition of the human race is also above all the dependents... If the dependents simply rely on instinct, then their loyalty to them is unshakable."


    Gatekeeper one showed a trace of appreciation: "yes, the ambition of the human race."


    "The human race is strong, both individually and in groups."


    "As for the individual, the human race, which has concentrated the advantages of all the dependents, has emerged the fighting power of the gods."


    "In terms of ethnic groups, the people of countless tribes, we rely on strength, unity and wisdom. We are superior to those dependents. We have replaced those dependents and become the most powerful pawn and the most convenient tool of the ancient masters."


    "Driven by their instinctive will, countless tribes fought against each other."


    "But in the dark, the elders of the tribe have formed the most primitive and greatest Alliance... We seem to be in constant war, but in fact, we are one."


    Gatekeeper one pointed to his head: "wisdom!"


    "We have wisdom, so we are born with a deep understanding that when we are not strong enough, we can not challenge the greatness of the gods. Since we are created as weapons, we must honestly play the role that we are forced to play."


    "We are obedient, we are loyal, we fight for them... In countless times of killing and war, one strong man after another fell on the battlefield, and then secretly hid."


    "In this way, year after year, century after century, we have accumulated enough power... Power that they do not know!"


    "After all, they, and their families, act on instinct."


    "They instinctively believe that since they have stepped on the battlefield, they will fight to the end with blood and death... They can''t understand that some people pretend to be dead and others abscond on the battlefield, so we have accumulated our high-end strength little by little."


    "For the victory of the war, they have provided us with countless resources... All kinds of powerful artifacts, all kinds of powerful instruments condensed by the law when the world was opened up... And all kinds of rare materials!"


    "They instinctively believe that if these artifacts and materials are given to us, they will be consumed in the battlefield."


    Joe licked the corner of his mouth: "well, they must not know that some shopkeepers in the Vito family''s chamber of Commerce have been stuffed into beer barrels and sunk into the trench because of making flower bills."


    "Perfect!" The doorman No.1 laughed and said, "the word" make a bill... Ha ha! "


    He tilted his head and muttered in a low voice: "in a word, we use about 10 of our 100 resources on the battlefield, and the remaining 90 have become the heritage of our human race."


    "Well, there are more interesting ways..."


    "For example, stabbing a knife in the back, failing to help when you see death, giving information, falling into the well and so on..."


    Gatekeeper No. 1 shrugged: "I''ve looked through your information, these means, you have at least some contacts in the Military University of the dren Empire, haven''t you?"


    Joe had a brilliant smile.


    Gatekeeper No. 1 also laughed brightly: "that''s it... The wisdom accumulated by our people from generation to generation, we are constantly strong... At the same time, we are constantly weakening the families of the major gods."


    "Those ancient, original families are falling down, their ethnic groups are declining."


    "In a word, the end result is!"


    "We have won, we have smashed the temples of the gods, we have broken their realms, we are above the gods, and we have banished them into the void beyond the world."


    "We got the final victory, and then we got the biggest disaster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Terran, expelling those ancient masters, banishing them to the boundless void beyond the world."


    "Terran, kill all the dependents of the ancient masters, except for keeping a few as pets or slaves."


    "The Terran has become the master of the whole world."


    "Human civilization has developed to the most brilliant extreme..."


    "We have greatly tapped our own potential. We fly to the sky, we pick the moon with stars, we chase the wind and electricity, we bring the dead back to life, we reverse the samsara... Our power of control is beyond those who used to be the most powerful controllers, we are almost omnipotent!"


    "And then... We were devastated."


    The doorman No. 1 took a deep breath. The light in his eyes was shining and he was staring at Joe.


    Joe held his breath.


    In his mind, countless memory fragments gush out of the crimson crystal, and gradually merge with his ID consciousness.


    He knew roughly what the gatekeeper was going to say next.


    Terran, civil strife!


    Part of the human race, their ambition burst out, they inexplicably mastered more powerful power, more profound knowledge, they almost controlled the "absolute truth", which is the ultimate source law of the universe!


    They have mastered the power of taboo, their ambition is burning irresistibly, and they naturally launched a rebellion!


    These rebellious people were not superior in the whole human civilization before.


    Many of them are the existence of the inferior three in human civilization.


    Scoundrels, ruffians, gangsters, and even criminals severely punished by human elders, they are scum among scum, they are scum among scum, they are cruel and ruthless, they do all kinds of evil, they have no moral bottom line, their souls are completely soaked in rotten mud in the stinky ditch.


    Such a group of people, they suddenly grasp the power far beyond the current extreme of human civilization, we can imagine what they will do.


    Their rebellion, like a prairie fire, swept through human civilization in an instant.


    Like the ancient god war, the human patriarch will rule over all human tribes. In the depths of the universe, on the stars, in the sea and on the land, they fight against these traitors who kill and set fire to all kinds of evils.


    Gradually, in the traitor''s army, four leaders with terrible abilities emerged.


    Crimson!


    White!


    Blue!


    It''s dark!


    They are like natural disasters, causing terrible damage to human civilization.


    Human civilization almost collapsed. At last, when it was on the verge of extinction, heroes like saviors emerged among the human tribes. They defeated scarlet, pale, blue and dark, and executed all the rebels.


    Human civilization is on the verge of extinction and has been dragged back.


    On the ruins, with the knowledge collected from the rebels, mankind has rebuilt a more brilliant civilization!


    One century after another, a thousand years later, another terrible internal rebellion broke out.


    They are still some villains at the bottom of human civilization. They suddenly master extraordinary knowledge, and they quietly accumulate huge strength... They set off a rebellion from the bottom up and quickly swept the whole starry sky.


    Crimson, pale, blue and black reappeared to rule the rebels and destroy them everywhere.


    The Council of elders of mankind, exhausted nine oxen and two tigers, finally put out the rebellion... But the damage caused by the rebellion made everyone heartbroken.


    Several years later, the same rebellion broke out.


    This time, the human elder will rack his brains, instead of killing, but captured Zhanlan and canghei alive.


    "They, that''s them..." doorman No. 1 looked at Joe faintly: "we killed them twice, we captured them in the third time, but they are them."


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    "They are not natural products, they are also man-made objects."


    Gatekeeper one pursed: "they are the creations of some great being."


    "The ancient masters we exiled?" Joe looks at janitor one.


    "No, it is greater than them." Gatekeeper one pointed to the sky, to the earth, and to medland''s axis, which is inlaid on the gate of the abyss and constantly gushes the power of the abyss.


    "You see, the axis of Madeleine controls the whole world of Madeleine... Then, the world that breeds countless ancient masters, if he... Has his own consciousness?"


    "Like, medland world, with its own consciousness? What does he think? Will his thoughts and his way of thinking be the same as ours? " Gatekeeper number one looked at Joe with a finger.


    "Of course, the medland world did not give birth to ID consciousness, because his original consciousness was extracted by us. At the moment when the medland world was created, we extracted his ID consciousness and refined it into the medland axis!"


    Janitor one sighed.


    "Medland world, the world made by our people?" Joe''s eyes widened in horror.


    He looked up at the sky, looked down at the earth, and then looked back at the new land mass with thick smoke and magma.


    Is such a huge world artificial?


    "Medland world, a sanctuary."


    Gatekeeper one shrugged: "a refuge, a refuge for the last afterglow of human civilization."


    "We have captured the blue and the black. We have studied them for a long time... But we have achieved nothing... We have created their existence and mastered much deeper and more profound knowledge than we know."


    "Another rebellion broke out, and the blue and dark who were imprisoned and studied by us died inexplicably... Then, among the rebels, they reappeared, and quickly became extremely powerful at an unreasonable speed."


    Joe remembered the speed of his growth.


    Unreasonable growth rate?


    Oh, is it the same as scarlet? As long as there is war, as long as there is death, we can grow rapidly and unreasonably!


    "So, in the process of the fourth counterinsurgency, we captured four of them alive again with our wisdom... And then, just like the exiled ancient masters, we threw them out!"


    Gatekeeper No. 1 began to smile bitterly: "so, in the fifth rebellion, they reappeared among the rebels, and at the same time, there were a group of ancient masters who were exiled by us!"


    "Those ancient masters, like these four... They are the embodiment of the law. They cannot be killed unless the whole world is completely destroyed."


    "In the fifth rebellion, the first generation of human elders will finally die."


    "We paid a terrible price to seal and exile those ancient masters... We won again."


    "But, as we all know, it can''t go on like this."


    "We have to find behind the scenes, the real reason why the insurgency continues to break out..."


    "We found the reason, and this reason, let us despair!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Doorman number one has two hands.


    A light curtain rose from his palm, and countless stars twinkled in it.


    "We used to look up at the sky when we Terrans were just created, when we were small and ignorant."


    "We look forward to the secrets of the starry sky. We make up wonderful stories for the starry sky and give them beautiful symbols."


    "In our early civilization, stars were good."


    "We think that every star has its own unique power, and they will have mysterious interaction with human beings. We even fantasize that when some great life dies, they will rise to the sky and become stars. "


    With a sigh, the gatekeeper No. 1 continued: "when we are strong, when our creation can take countless people to soar in the void, we find that these stars are just like this."


    "Big and small stars, big burning fireballs, or big cold rocks. They follow certain tracks and roam in the boundless void. "


    "They are eternal, cold and merciless."


    Janitor one shrugged his shoulders


    "What a crude and shallow cognition... But at that time, we really thought that these stars were just some dead things that just existed."


    "Until later, we found that there are some mysterious connections between the stars."


    "Between stars, their force fields influence each other. Their existence makes the space form a depression and pull each other. Among them, there are more mysterious energy and material exchange channels."


    "However, the existence style of these exchange channels is extremely wonderful. Only when we understand the rules to a very high level can we find the existence of these channels."


    "In a word, these stars are not isolated, they form a three-dimensional, coherent, huge and boundless net!"


    In the light curtain, between innumerable starlight, appeared the thin dim light.


    These lights are interlaced to form a huge optical network.


    In the optical network, some stars are big, some are small, some are bright, some are dark, some are dense, some are sparse.


    "You see, what does this net look like?" Janitor one asked Joe with a stiff face.


    Joe shook his head.


    He had never seen anything like it.


    The doorman No.1 looked at him with deep meaning.


    "If you open as like as two peas," the doorman one, "the voice of a doorman," you can see a person''s brain from the smallest level, and you will find that the aggregation of nerve, blood vessels and other connecting channels in that person''s mind is almost the same as the star we observed.


    "You can think that the whole starry sky, the whole universe we used to exist in, is a huge brain!"


    "A huge brain, of course, produces consciousness!"


    "The world that gave birth to all the ancient masters, all the living beings that we know, has its own consciousness... Just like the medland world consciousness that we use to make the medland axis, and the abyss consciousness that is condensing the noumenon..."


    "However, this world consciousness, or universal consciousness, is far stronger than medland''s world consciousness and abyss consciousness."


    Joe felt suffocated.


    Starry sky


    It''s a brain


    It has its own consciousness?


    "He''s huge, he''s huge... So..." caretaker one took a deep breath: "we can''t guess his power... At the same time, because of his size and existence style... We can''t guess his way of thinking about him..."


    "It''s like, we''ve tested, our human neural response speed, very fast, very fast... We burn our fingers by the flame of the candle, we will immediately withdraw our hands, it''s just a matter of flicking a finger."


    "Because he is too big, his reaction to the outside world, or any of his ideas, will take a hundred or even a thousand years to respond."


    "But no matter how he exists or how he reacts, he has his own consciousness."


    "He has consciousness, and he is... Unfriendly to mankind."


    "He likes the ancient masters and dependents. He doesn''t like human beings, so he wants to exterminate them."


    Joe did not understand looking at the doorman one: "there is no hatred in the world for no reason, why does he do it?"


    Gatekeeper No. 1 shrugged his shoulders: "he knows everything, he knows everything about the whole universe... Only human beings, because the ray of light, the ray of magic power, or the origin of our wisdom, is unpredictable... Therefore, he hates us."


    With a heavy sigh, the doorman No. 1 looked at Joe deeply.


    "For example, when you are on a straight narrow road, you can see two knights riding two top horses, and running at full speed. No one has the intention of strangling. What do you think will happen?"


    Joe spread out his hands: "they''ll be bruised and bruised, and even break a lot of bones."


    Gatekeeper one nodded: "when they collided, they all stretched out their right arms?"


    "Their right arm will break!" Joe said very simply.


    "If, at the same time as they put out their right arm, they clenched their fists and put out the middle finger of their right hand?" Gatekeeper one continues to ask.


    "Then, they will have a comminuted fracture of the middle finger of their right hand." Joe''s answer was still straightforward.


    "If a sharp knife suddenly appears in one of them''s hands?" The problem with janitor one is getting weird.


    "Well, the other person''s finger will be split into two pieces by the blade... If he doesn''t withdraw his finger!" Joe''s eyes widened and he looked at the doorman number one. This question is a little strange.


    Caretaker No. 1 smiles and claps: "good. It seems that you have a clear judgment on the possible consequences of this simple movement mode."


    "Then, can we infer that if you can master all the information about these two knights and the two horses... Even, you can know the strength, shape, structure of each bone on their bodies, as well as the speed, strength, angle, direction and other details of their impact..."


    Gatekeeper No. 1 looked at Joe deeply: "can you calculate the final result of their impact, their horses?"


    "You can calculate how many bones were broken, how they were broken, where they were broken, what they looked like, what kind of damage they caused, etc


    Joe was stunned.


    He raised his head, seriously thinking about the problem of janitor one.


    After pondering for a long time, he nodded slowly: "yes, I can calculate... If I have such powerful computing power, I can master every detail of their body and movement!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Well, what about two knights?"


    "Or a hundred?"


    "Or, ten thousand?"


    "A hundred thousand?"


    "A million?"


    The gatekeeper No. 1 muttered: "think about it, if it''s a billion knights, they are riding on horses, wearing different armor, holding different weapons, they are divided into two rows, one on one in the front, colliding with each other in different positions!"


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    "If it''s not a billion knights, it''s a billion... They ride different mounts, wear different armor, and hold different weapons. They are divided into hundreds of camps, tens of thousands of camps, and hundreds of thousands of camps. They collide irregularly from all directions..."


    Joe gritted his teeth and began to fantasize about the scene.


    However, with his powerful fighting power in the divine realm and his computing power of 100000 times more than that of ordinary people, he can only generate the scene of millions of knights attacking each other in his mind at the same time!


    The gatekeeper No. 1 continued: "if there are millions of knights... Or if the number increases by millions of times... Their fighting scenes include plains, hills, mountains, rivers, pools, and even they fight against each other in the sloshing sea and ships..."


    He clapped his hands, and the doorman one said in a low voice, "can you imagine that kind of scene? Can you figure out the outcome of every Knight... Their "bound" and "certain"


    Joe shook his head. Crazy.


    It''s not something that human beings can calculate clearly... It''s not something that any God can do.


    God, the so-called omnipotent God, also has limitations!


    Gatekeeper one breathed, pointing to the rising light curtain in front of him, and the countless shining stars.


    "Well, look at our world, our world consciousness... It''s so huge, so great!"


    "The whole world, every star, every continent, every peak, every river, every lake, every ocean, every flower, tree, every grain of sand and dust..."


    "All of them, and the little particles that make them up..."


    "And the tiniest of these particles, the most primitive particles of things... Every tiniest particle, and then subdivided, every tiny ray of energy."


    "Everything, their interactions, their trajectories, their interactions, their impacts, their fusions, their engulfments, their annihilations, and all the like forces!"


    "These movements, these changes, these tracks, he is fully aware of the heart!"


    Doorman one looked at Joe with a smile: "he knows everything!"


    "He knows when every sun goes out."


    "He knows when every star is destroyed."


    "He knows the countless meteors in the void, when each will be swallowed by the sun, or which star will hit."


    "He knows the eruption time of every volcano on those stars."


    "He knows that on those stars every plant grows and withers."


    "He knows when the waves of a certain ocean will rise on those stars."


    "He can even accurately calculate the exact location of a water particle in three years - whether it will appear on the top of a spray or sleep deep in the bottom of the sea..."


    Gatekeeper one sighed: "to him, the whole world is transparent, without any shadow or immeasurability."


    "Even those ancient masters, those dependents... They are transparent to him."


    "Because these masters, they and their families, act by instinct."


    "He can clearly know every decision, every action of these controllers - because he knows all the information and information they receive... And he fully knows the instincts of these controllers... So he can clearly understand what the instincts of these controllers will drive them to do after they get the information and information."


    "The whole world is transparent and completely knowable. This is our world consciousness. He is omniscient!"


    Gatekeeper No. 1 wry smile: "only we human beings, is unpredictable."


    Joe''s eyes widened again.


    His eyes were wide open.


    "We humans... Those masters, if you spit in his face, he will never die with you."


    "But as for human beings, you should know... Human beings, you spit on someone''s face, human beings... Some people will suddenly kill, some people will turn around and leave, some people will smile and kneel down and kowtow..."


    "One thousand people, one thousand reactions, ten thousand people, ten thousand ways of doing things..."


    "For example, those dependents... When they are hungry, they will eat, when they are emotional, they will reproduce..."


    "And how many changes will human beings have when they eat and reproduce?"


    "When the dependents still rely on instinct to hunt, the Terran has learned to plant and raise animals... When the dependents are still drinking blood, the Terran has developed major cuisines... When the dependents are crying in the season of food shortage, the Terran has learned all kinds of long-term storage skills..."


    "Especially reproduction..."


    "The reproduction of any dependents is instinctive... When they are emotional, powerful individuals will conquer the opposite sex, choose the most beautiful and powerful opposite sex from them, and reproduce for themselves..."


    "Human beings, in the process of human reproduction, are mixed with all kinds of interest disputes, all kinds of enmity... Reproduction is not only an instinctive demand for reproduction, but also a complex and responsible social relationship, which is like a cobweb."


    "Totally unpredictable, totally uncontrollable..."


    "Similar unpredictability, uncontrollability... Appears in all aspects of the human race."


    "Face the enemy."


    "Face the enemy."


    "Face your benefactor."


    "Face your lover."


    "Face your family."


    "All kinds of joys and sorrows, all kinds of emotions... Those dependents, they rely on instinct, how simple they are, how clear they can be recognized at a glance."


    "And humans..."


    "Give the most beloved woman to the enemy with deep hatred, in exchange for a chance to rise to the top of the blue sky..."


    "In the face of the enemy who destroyed his family and family, but because of some righteous feelings, he was willing and conscientious to help him achieve great achievements..."


    "It''s clear that he''s a close friend who''s known each other for a hundred years. When he meets, he doesn''t dare to drink a cup of tea. When he talks, he will press his palm on the hilt of his sword, ready to fight in blood at any time..."


    "This is the man!"


    "A lot of actions of the human race are totally against instinct!"


    "For the omniscient, Terran is totally unpredictable chaos... Chaos, uncontrollable danger!"


    "So the Terrans must be extinct."


    "Therefore, he created the four destructive princes, such as scarlet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The story of gatekeeper No.1 is over.


    He took a breath, took out a small gourd from his sleeve, and poured two mouthfuls of wine with strong fragrance.


    Joe swallowed, too.


    He smelled the wine from a long distance.


    He wanted to ask for a drink from janitor number one, but was stopped by scarlet instinct.


    At the moment, Joe can only communicate with gatekeeper number one, but he can''t control his body. In addition to the change of facial expression, his body is still controlled by scarlet instinct.


    "Because of his unpredictability of human behavior, he wants to destroy mankind?"


    Joe wry smile: "this reason..."


    The doorman one shrugged his shoulders and shook the gourd at Joe: "it''s ridiculous, but it''s true. That''s why we feel desperate. "


    "You know what? Why can we only seal, expel and exile those ancient masters and exile them to the boundless void outside the world? "


    Before Joe could speak, gatekeeper one asked himself, "because we can''t kill those ancient masters... Because they are the embodiment of the law, they are part of the world."


    "For example, the terrible being born from the law of fire... If we want to kill him completely, we must destroy all the laws related to fire." The doorman No.1 laughed: "is it possible? Without fire, the foundation of the whole world will collapse. "


    "Well, even if we have a way to stop the world from collapsing without fire... So, what do we eat? What would you like to drink? Eat raw meat? Drink cold water? Even the sun in the sky, the way they exist, can be reduced to the derivation of some flame law. "


    "We''re going to put out all the sun?"


    Lifting the little gourd, the doorman No. 1 took another sip of wine.


    "Because we can''t destroy the law, we can''t destroy those ancient masters... Similarly, we can''t completely destroy the four destruction lords like scarlet... We can''t destroy the omniscient who wants to destroy us."


    Gatekeeper one looked at Joe and said in a deep voice, "unless we destroy the whole world, we can''t destroy the omniscient! But destroy the world? Ha, then we will be destroyed together. "


    "Or we can seal him... But the whole world is his body. He is so huge, so... We can''t find him, so we can''t seal him."


    Joe nodded hard.


    It''s really a big problem.


    Laplacian, laughing in Joe''s mind, giggled happily.


    He was "Bata Bata" smoking his pipe, and even because he was so happy, a mouthful of smoke choked into his throat. He laughed and coughed.


    "We can''t do anything to him, but he can constantly attack us in all kinds of ways."


    "Like those in charge and those dependents, he has terrible" intelligence ", but he lacks enough" wisdom "... Some of his means, after we have the heart of prevention, we find that the means he can use are very inferior."


    "But he can attack us constantly with all kinds of inferior means, but we have nothing to do with him."


    Gatekeeper No. 1 sighed: "long years, countless attacks, heavy losses... Finally, we found that we really have no way to take him."


    "In the end, after an internal turmoil that caused 93% of the first generation to fall, we made the final decision that since we were in his body and could not resist him, we would completely isolate us from him."


    Joe looked at janitor one. "Madeleine?"


    Gatekeeper one nodded with a smile: "Madeleine!"


    "At a time when we suffered heavy losses and the ethnic group was on the verge of extinction, we finally came up with a temporary solution to the problem."


    "We have simulated the noumenon of the omniscient, the way in which the universe in which we live is born... We have created a parasitic" little world "outside his" body "!"


    The doorman''s number one hand circled, and a huge bubble appeared in front of him, twinkling with stars.


    At the edge of a huge bubble, a little bit of light flickered. A tiny bubble, also twinkling with stars, was born out of nothingness, and then tightly adhered to the "outer wall" of that huge bubble.


    "This is Madeleine!" Gatekeeper one pointed to the tiny bubble: "we give all our strength and wisdom to create a refuge."


    "It is parasitic on the original world itself, but it is isolated from the original world."


    "It has an independent law of world operation, which can effectively and systematically maintain the operation of a biosphere."


    "We have set medland the most comfortable and perfect world environment for the Terran. All rules, all external environmental factors are the best for the Terran!"


    "I, as one of the few old people left in the Council of Terran elders, sneaked into the new medland with some people who had been carefully identified and who had never been bewitched or polluted by the omniscient..."


    "And some of the other elders, with a large number of uncertain people, broke out a final decisive battle with the rebels."


    "When we enter medland, we are completely isolated from the outside world, and we don''t know the final result of that decisive battle... But, maybe... Outside, our people are completely extinct?"


    Gatekeeper No. 1 took a sip of wine with a little melancholy.


    "Hmmm... We entered medland, we built the Terran holy land, where we escaped the long, hard time of element tide riot and world law riot that the world first opened up."


    "We have witnessed with our own eyes the derivation of the laws belonging to medland, the embodiment of the ancient masters belonging to medland... And their families."


    "It''s the inevitable scene of the birth of a world, and the laws, the energies, will make some strange things."


    "We didn''t have strong fighting power in medland, you know... We sneaked in here... Our main force stayed outside..."


    "In the face of medland''s self derived masters and dependents, we recuperate, we thrive, we live in peace with them..."


    "The myth and legend of medland, or the so-called secret scriptures of the royal court, the so-called golden age, silver age, bronze age, black iron age... In fact, it is the process of weakening those masters, weakening their families, sealing and releasing them..."


    "Like outside, we spent a lot of money, long years, and finally won the final victory."


    "All the ancient beings are sent out of the void by us."


    "The masters of war, the masters of peace, the masters of nightmares, the guardians of dreams and so on... Were all driven away by us."


    "Madeleine has become a pure... Refuge for all of us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Joe looks at janitor one.


    The stories he told were full of human virtues.


    Being made... And then pretending to be grandchildren when they were weak; When you are strong, lift the table; When he found that the enemy was too strong to deal with, he patted his ass and ran.


    As like as two peas, the gang of big Tuen, their own fortune and their falling roads are almost the same as the Terran''s routine.


    Can we say that this is the same nature in blood?


    "But Madeleine is not perfect." Janitor No. 1 didn''t know what was going on in Joe''s head, and he went on talking.


    "After all, we are human beings, we are not omnipotent creatures... Medland, we have used all our strength and wisdom to create a refuge. It is safe enough, but not perfect."


    "The biggest hidden danger is..."


    The doorman pointed a little, and in the light curtain in front of him appeared a large jar with strange shape and full sealing.


    In the light curtain, the lid of the big pot is open, and a stream of water flows into the pot. Then the pot is sealed, and a big fire starts below.


    Gatekeeper No. 1 looked at Joe and said in a deep voice, "when we created medland, we only considered the isolation strength from the outside world and the security of the world... But in our hurry, we ignored many problems."


    "There are some questions that don''t matter."


    "For example, we only make a sun and a moon in medland, and the other stars are all projections of the stars outside."


    "Of course, it''s a small problem... Whether the stars are real or not. Anyway, it''s enough to have stars at night, isn''t it?"


    Janitor one shrugged. In the light curtain in front of him, the jar began to shake.


    "The biggest and fatal problem is that medland keeps the whole world running by extracting the energy from the outside world and the tidal elements from the Dirac sea... The outside energy is medland''s driving force."


    "Here comes the problem... We only designed the channel for energy to enter, only to enter, but not to discharge!"


    Gatekeeper No. 1 pointed around. Qiao Jimu looked far away. Outside the abyssal earth, natural disasters were raging.


    Storms, floods, earthquakes, volcanoes, hurricanes.


    "That''s what you see."


    "When the concentration of element tide is higher and higher, natural disasters are inevitable."


    "Moreover, through our calculations, as the energy concentration of the whole medland world continues to increase..."


    In the light curtain, the big sealed jar is burning with the fire, and finally explodes!


    "Bang!"


    Gatekeeper one took a sip of wine: "that''s it. The structural strength of the whole medland world is limited... Its size is also limited. Endless energy injection will eventually lead to Madeleine''s... Explosion. "


    Joe''s eyes widened again.


    "So, in a hurry, we came up with an inhumane solution."


    Gatekeeper No.1 looked at Joe shyly: "you have practiced the heidra breathing method of the dren empire... The three seas and seven veins cultivation method. This is the way we use to solve the problem."


    "The three seas and seven veins cultivation method is not the top cultivation method of human beings. Whether it''s the cultivation efficiency or the final height, the cultivation methods of this department can only be ranked in the top 100 of the cultivation methods mastered by the whole human race."


    "But you have practiced this method, and you have deep feelings..."


    "The three seas are three huge different spaces."


    "Qimai, the orifices and acupoints in each Qi pulse, is also a huge different space."


    "In particular, after becoming a God through the breathing method of three seas and seven veins, the different spaces of the three seas and seven veins will grow to an extremely huge degree... And these different spaces are just used to store too much elemental energy that is harmful to medland and medland''s creatures."


    Joe opened his mouth subconsciously.


    His chin joints gave a "click" and he slapped his chin back in a hurry.


    "So..." Joe looked at the doorman No. 1 very tired.


    "After three times of gold, silver, bronze and black iron... We completely sealed and expelled those masters and gods derived from medland... We almost completely wiped out those dependents. Well, maybe some of the descendants of mixed race have hidden up quietly and lived in the crowd, but it''s harmless. "


    "We sealed them, expelled them... And then, in the so-called dark ages, we tested them."


    "We chose a pair of shepherd brothers and sisters whose children were born in highlands... The reason why we chose them is that their character is not very good... Right, this is the most important reason. We can''t choose a good couple to do what we are about to do, right?"


    Joe''s mouth twitched.


    Is this the truth that Mu and muteste became gods?


    "We appeared in front of them as angels. We taught them the breathing method of three seas and seven veins, and told them that it was God''s mandate..."


    "With our guidance and help, they soon became gods."


    "They have become very powerful, very powerful, even stronger than those in charge. Correspondingly, the three seas in their bodies and the orifices and acupoints in their Qi vessels have become incomparably huge. They can store a lot of elemental tidal energy


    "So, when they grow to the limit of their talent, when they have more than 1000 new God storage tanks, we begin the first harvest."


    "In mythology and legend, Mu and muteste return to their original stars, the sun and the moon, overlooking all living beings from the clouds."


    "In fact, they and their servants were all suppressed in Al Haram and became storage tanks. According to our estimation, if they are clever enough to lay there and make storage tanks, they can keep medland''s world peaceful for about 30000 years. "


    Joe''s eyes drooped. "What about them? Are there any gods? "


    Gatekeeper No.1 was very kind with a smile: "of course, after Mu and muteste, there were wars all over the mainland. In this process, of course, there were heroes from all sides who achieved the gods through the breathing method of three seas and seven pulse... Al organization screened them."


    "Those with good character and obedience will be absorbed into al."


    "Those who are bad in nature and out of control are used as storage tanks."


    Gatekeeper one shrugged his shoulders: "Al, many years after the dark ages, Al is specialized in this kind of work... Guiding, diverting, and sending several storage tanks to Al Haram from time to time."


    "But this time, our omniscient broke through our defense, scarlet came, and those damned controllers crawled back... Mu and muteste left without permission with their dog legs..."


    Joe sighed. The word "absent without permission" is really shameful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Joe kept sighing.


    Finally, he had a full understanding of Madeleine, the ancient existence, the present natural disaster and so on.


    Mr. Sherlock inquired that medland was a feedlot?


    Sure enough, this is a ranch for feeding storage tanks.


    "So..." Joe looked at the doorman number one thoughtfully: "if I guess correctly, almost all the knowledge of those splendid civilizations in the past has been destroyed, and it''s also your hand?"


    The gatekeeper No. 1 took another sip of wine: "no, it was not destroyed. It was just stored by us. Ordinary people are not qualified to contact it."


    With a slight snort, the doorman No. 1 looked at Joe and said seriously, "with your" intelligence "now, you should be able to figure out why."


    Joe nodded.


    Of course he could think of why.


    Look at the base chariot controlled by salean. It''s a masterpiece of the ancient goblin civilization.


    A base chariot can produce a large number of powerful war machines in a short time, forming a torrent of steel to sweep the earth and cover the sky.


    The goblins and goblins, the goblins and goblins'' light cannons, are even more lethal.


    But for Al, such advanced weapons should not exist at all.


    Al - they wish all medland''s human beings were fighting with sticks and stones.


    The more primitive it is, the more powerful the individual is needed.


    The more cruel it is, the more it forces the individual to practice madly.


    Only the crazy cultivation, only the cruel war, only the most primitive and bloody war relying on the body, can constantly emerge from the powerful extraordinary... Epic... Legend... Demigod... Finally, there will be a god level storage tank!


    If we all use today''s hot weapons to kill, if the extraordinary combat power has little effect on the battlefield, if the extraordinary combat power is the same as ordinary soldiers, they will be easily killed by powerful magic weapons


    Who will spend huge resources, waste countless money, spend countless energy, work hard to cultivate?


    Even if the high level of the Empire understood the benefits of cultivation, and some people wanted the power, long life and long youth brought by cultivation, they would try their best to cultivate


    However, it is hard to believe that there will be enough divine storage tanks for the few high-level cultivation of the Empire due to the lack of sufficient base and the pressure of bloody killing.


    So, destroy the brilliant achievements of the past civilization, and let the breeding farm in medland return to the original


    Think about it. What a high-end technological crystal those goblin puppets use to kill amazing light cannons.


    And what coexists with these magic puppet light guns is that the most advanced thermal weapon used by various countries in medland mainland is actually flint rifle... Some countries even use firearm!


    Whether it''s flint rifles or fire line rifles, we can know from Joe''s personal experience that these primitive gunpowder weapons have extremely limited lethal power to the extraordinary, and the real main combat power of various countries still lies in the extraordinary existence of the army.


    Not to mention the existence of abyss battlefield, which forces all countries to continuously invest huge resources year after year to build a powerful and extraordinary coalition at any cost.


    Joe sighed.


    He looked at the gate of the abyss at his feet and said in a deep voice: "well, abyss consciousness..."


    The doorman No.1 looked at Joe solemnly: "when I was awakened and learned that you call yourself ''scarlet'', I knew that the talons of the omniscient had reached medland."


    "Then, the emergence of abyss consciousness is no accident."


    After pouring a mouthful of wine, the gatekeeper No. 1 said solemnly: "when we make medland world, in our setting, these three continents can''t give birth to self-consciousness."


    "Without this function, without this setting, this should not happen at all."


    Joe narrowed his eyes: "but in fact, the abyss consciousness appeared, and he took the initiative to help the exiled masters, or the gods, return to medland, which directly caused the present natural disaster!"


    Gatekeeper No. 1 looked bitterly at Joe: "so, I woke up some old friends. According to our analysis and guess - omniscient, he can influence medland. We don''t know what''s wrong, but obviously, he can influence medland."


    In Joe''s mind, the figure of Laplacian emerges. He sits on the crimson polyhedral crystal in Joe''s mind, "Bata Bata", happily smoking a small pipe.


    "Maybe the masters, of course, with their wisdom, they may not cooperate with the omniscient... Because they were born in medland, and they have nothing to do with the world we originally live in?"


    "But who can tell?"


    "Maybe there are traitors among us... For example... Hill Church!"


    Gatekeeper No. 1 looked at Joe very seriously: "all knowing people, just give them a little knowledge, it''s enough to let them... Cheat in the abyss continent."


    Joe stares at doorman one: "you, didn''t notice any useful information?"


    The gray complexion of gatekeeper No.1 darkened a little: "manufacturing Medlands has exhausted our strength... We are in this new small world, sealing and expelling those in control, which makes us seriously injured."


    He murmured to Joe: "it''s 1380 years of glory... We''ve only been sleeping for more than 1300 years... Now, our strength is less than one thousandth of the peak..."


    "We are sleeping and healing. We have no strength or energy to take care of the outside world."


    "It''s not just us, the first generation elders, the second generation, the third generation, the fourth generation... The early people who came into medland with us. They are the most powerful fighting force of the human race and our core backbone."


    "They charge ahead, and their injuries are more serious. So far, many of them, we dare not wake them up... Once they wake up, maybe they will fall down completely!"


    "We''ve given medland''s business to the younger generation who grew up later..."


    "But now, it seems clear that they have failed us," grumbled janitor one


    Joe narrowed his eyes and nodded thoughtfully: "well, you should be glad that you can be awakened from your deep sleep... If I guess..."


    Janitor one''s face changed slightly.


    The gate of the abyss trembled a little. With the sound of heavy footsteps, a powerful creature with a height of ten li, a scarlet body, a pointed head, twelve pairs of huge meat wings on the back, three long tails on the back, three heads and six arms came out of the gate of the abyss step by step.


    The body of abyss consciousness is completely condensed.


    The abyss, so step by step into medland.


    "Scarlet... You are the commander, I obey your command... Now, let''s kill something, or burn something?"


    Abyss laughs loudly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "You are the commander in chief"


    "I obey your command"


    When the abyss roared like this, the face of doorman No. 1 became extremely ugly.


    In particular, "Joe" suddenly moved and jumped down from the gate of the abyss like a fierce tiger... The caretaker No.1''s body suddenly flashed back and stepped out of the abyss with a smart zigzag step.


    Joe fell heavily on the ground, his feet on the ground, splashing a large dust.


    At this moment, Joe''s consciousness is clear, but his body is controlled by scarlet. He can clearly know what he says and does, but he can''t control the movement of his body.


    "Think about Hessen, think about Leia, think about Tifa, think about Weima..." the doorman No.1 growled loudly: "they are worried about you... Especially Weima, she has lost a lot of weight."


    Joe''s face became extremely ugly.


    Weima


    His sister Wilma.


    That poor bean sprout


    She''s a lot thinner? So, a sun dried bean sprout?


    Joe''s fingers moved, but his impulse was soon suppressed by scarlet''s will.


    You can talk, you can watch, but you can''t move.


    The will of scarlet comes in waves of clarity


    In his mind, Laplacian grinned again. The laughter was as sharp as an awl.


    The abyss laughs loudly. He stretches his hand, grabs medland''s shaft which is inserted in the gate of the abyss, and holds it as a stick in his hand.


    "Lord scarlet, let''s go and kill some people and set the fire on? I can''t help it


    The abyss growled in a low voice: "the ultimate purpose of my creation... Is to turn the world into an abyss... Let these damned human beings fall into the abyss... Let them be completely destroyed!"


    Looking at the frenzied abyss, the doorman No.1 murmured: "well, this is one of the most troublesome states we have predicted... The birth of abyss consciousness was really interfered by external forces..."


    "Hehe, is it also to let natural disasters cover the world to let those old guys return from the exiled void?"


    "It''s smart... It''s not like you, omniscient!"


    "All your previous actions were simple and crude, relying entirely on" instinct "... And the means you use now have a little bit of" wisdom "charm!"


    The doorman No.1 grinned bitterly: "this is what we are most worried about!"


    Joe looked at the doorman No. 1. He growled, his body turned into a scarlet lightning, and "pa" shattered the void. He appeared in front of the doorman No. 1 and punched him face to face.


    One punch, blow through the void.


    Dirac sea emerged near the fist, the four basic elements of the mighty tide whistling, rolling, with a dull loud sound, like tens of thousands of guns, crazy into Joe''s fist, like the collapse of the sky.


    Gatekeeper No. 1 is like a desert lizard in the sand, slightly bent, a little embarrassed, light footed, and extremely quick to dodge from left to right.


    The heavy fists rubbed his cheek and body again and again, and the terrible fists tore the void. In a flash, he crossed hundreds of miles, thousands of miles of void, and hit heavily on the abyssal earth.


    Each fist seal is exploded into a terrible mushroom cloud.


    The violent tidal energy of elements splashed from the mushroom cloud, and the energy concentration of elements around soared again.


    The speed of the abyssal change of the nearby earth is accelerated suddenly, the temperature in the air rises straightly, and even a little flame can be seen with naked eyes appears in the gravel on the ground.


    Abyss laughs loudly.


    In the gate of the abyss behind him, one by one exudes the spirit level breath. They are almost the same as him. They are nearly a thousand feet tall. Behind them, there are a pair of, two pairs, up to six pairs of huge flesh winged abyss creatures strode out.


    The number of creatures in the abyss is nearly 100000!


    Behind these supernatural abyssal creatures, a large number of dragon heads, python heads, ox heads, or other strange looking powerful abyssal creatures came out.


    There are hundreds of millions of abyss creatures, and their strength is the weakest, reaching the level of demigod!


    With months of natural disasters and months of wars between the gods, the Dirac sea is almost directly connected with the medland world. Endless tides of elemental energy flow into medland. Under the control of medland''s axis, most of the elemental energy and the abyss merge.


    With inexhaustible energy supply, the efficiency of the abyss to breed powerful ethnic groups has soared.


    Just a few months, the abyss has accumulated such a terrible army!


    The burning lava magic rings spread out on the ground. The flames are raging, the magma gushes, the high temperature distorts the void and smolders everything


    Apart from the abyssal creatures, there are no other creatures that can survive in the area near the port of Tulun.


    The huge body of the abyss shrank to twenty feet.


    He was carrying medland''s axis, and suddenly appeared behind the doorman No. 1 out of thin air. Then he swung medland''s axis and pulled it to the back of the doorman No. 1''s head.


    The doorman No. 1 sighed. He suddenly turned around and pressed Joe''s heavy blow with his left hand. His right hand met medland''s axis in the abyss


    "You little guys, you may have forgotten the horror of the first generation of human beings..."


    With a dull bang, Joe''s fist and the Madeleine axis of the abyss hit the palm of the doorman one at the same time.


    The doorman No. 1''s body swayed, and a large amount of blood was ejected from the seven orifices at the same time.


    He swore in a low voice, "pa" turned into tens of thousands of separate shadows, just like a lizard escaping from a broken tail, and frantically ran out in all directions.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Well, you little bastards will learn the horror of the first generation of human beings sooner or later... But I haven''t recovered my peak strength yet... You wait and see!"


    "Joe, your family, they care about you, they worry about you."


    "Joe, I know you still exist... Think about Wilma, think about Tifa... Think about the grandmother who made you potato and beef brisket!"


    "And, Joe, Liya said, if you don''t help and watch, if TIFFA gets married and is bullied by her future husband..."


    The garrulous voice of janitor No. 1 came from all directions, and it was impossible to tell where he was.


    Joe''s body shook, and the crimson light in his eyes flickered indefinitely.


    "Tifa, married?"


    "Ah... Grandma..."


    "And..."


    Joe''s voice came out of his mouth at the same time as crimson''s cold voice.


    "I need to be stronger... I have to be stronger..."


    "Scarlet, I just want to destroy this annoying group of human beings... But I don''t mind my family keeping a small group of controllable pets."


    "So, as soon as possible to eliminate them, you choose a small part, captive up, I do not mind Oh!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    In Joe''s mind, the crimson light was boundless, pounding a clear light floating in the middle of his mind.


    Compared with the boundless crimson light, the clear light was as weak as a candle in a hurricane.


    But this light is extremely flexible, and it always keeps bright despite the violent impact.


    Laplacian grinned sharply.


    Joe and scarlet roared in their heads at the same time.


    Scarlet''s voice is cold and cold, just like a machine without any feelings and acting purely on instinct.


    Joe''s voice was full of anger.


    "Feed" one''s own relatives? It''s something Joe can''t accept.


    He cursed "crimson" and roared pointlessly at Laplacian.


    But he can only make a little voice, he can''t have any influence on his body, he can''t dominate the next action.


    Soon, under the boundless crimson light, the edge of the weak clear light also faintly turned red, and Joe''s voice quickly merged with the crimson voice.


    "Strong, strong, strong... Become stronger!"


    "Scarlet" body, a layer of flame out, and then rapidly rising combustion.


    The huge tide of elements rolled in from all directions. After being engulfed by the scarlet body, it turned into a huge red light and spewed out of the body. Behind him, it quickly condensed into twelve pairs of huge wings of light.


    The scarlet wings of light spread out for a long distance, and the scarlet feathers were like flowing fire.


    Light wing slightly shock, all over the sky crimson fire gushing, the sky is dyed red.


    "Crimson" soared into the air and flew rapidly toward the northwest.


    The abyss raised medland''s axis high and let out a long roar of joy. After him, the huge twelve pairs of meat wings shook violently, and a large amount of magma spewed out tens of miles away. He also soared into the air, followed by "scarlet" and rushed into the sky.


    Those creatures from the abyss, such as deities and demigods, make a crazy roar.


    Under their feet, the flames were gushing, and the clouds of fire with a strong smell of sulfur were rolling. Carrying their bodies, they rushed to the sky, followed the "scarlet" and the back of the abyss, and rushed out.


    In Joe''s mind, Laplacian "Bata Bata" is smoking a small pipe. He gently spits out a cigarette ring and smashes it on the crimson crystal suspended in Joe''s mind.


    "You see, scarlet... Oh, no, it''s for Joe."


    "After listening to that little old man''s wordiness for so long, you should understand some huge differences between me now and me before."


    "If it was me before, I would be instinctive, completely destroy human beings, and leave no one behind."


    "But now I, you see, have the wisdom that you human beings are proud of."


    "Wisdom, or humanity... That''s a good thing."


    On his thin, pointed face, Laplacian showed a smug smile: "it''s really good... So, you see, I can even let you raise a small group of dependents."


    "To raise a small number of human beings, under the premise of effective supervision, to raise them, rather than completely destroy them."


    "I have to say that this is a great improvement for me."


    Joe is sneering: "so, you are from the human body, found greater benefits?"


    Laplacian puffed out another ring: "Oh? Is my performance so obvious? "


    Shaking his head, Laplacian sighed: "well, sure enough, I''m still smart and not smart enough... But you''re right. Yes, I have found greater benefits in human beings... So I allow my most perfect creation, scarlet, to feed a group of human beings. "


    With his head tilted, Laplacian said leisurely, "what is this called? Well, in Donglu''s words, grow leeks? Then, harvest? That''s right


    "That aura, that unique aura that brings wisdom to the human race... Can be multiplied!" Laplacian''s eyes became extremely strange and secluded: "and I found that the mass harvest of human beings can draw that spirit from their souls and bless me."


    "That is to say, it is possible for me to have... Complete ''wisdom''..."


    "I firmly believe that the universe, the world and my body must be orderly and absolutely orderly... All particles, all energy and all motion must be measurable and predictable," Laplacian said with a smile


    "I like fixed numbers, I hate variables."


    "Therefore, human beings, in the end, are to be eliminated and completely destroyed."


    "However, in order to make me have" wisdom "... I can spend a little time, waste a little time... Feed a small group of people, let them have children from generation to generation, let the spiritual generation multiply, and finally let me harvest!"


    "So, scarlet... Can raise a group of dependents," Laplacian said with a smile


    "Of course, their civilization, their culture, all their tangible, intangible, valuable, their ethics, their philosophical cognition, etc. must be completely destroyed."


    "I just need a group of ignorant, primitive and instinctive human beings, just like the primitive template human beings when they were just created... Such human beings, without enough power to become variables, will become fixed numbers!"


    Joe sneered: "my family, will be your... Livestock?"


    "Don''t you like the word livestock?" Laplacian said coldly? So, can it be poultry, or leeks? Whatever you want to define it, but at this point of time when we are talking nonsense, I have calculated medland''s future destiny trillions of times... "


    "The result of every operation, Madeleine''s fate, is the result of my plan."


    Laplacian sighed deeply: "after so many years of hard work, we finally got a good result, don''t you think?"


    He suddenly laughed: "but isn''t that a good thing for the people you value? The whole human race will be destroyed, but they can survive... Isn''t it the greatest gift to live? "


    Joe growled.


    "Crimson" roared, and the crimson light set off a huge wave, slapping on the clear light.


    Laplacian frowned and sighed, "well, I didn''t calculate this situation... Your acquired ID consciousness didn''t combine perfectly with scarlet consciousness... What''s wrong with that?"


    "Well, I have to do more calculation..."


    Laplacian''s voice disappeared and his figure faded from his mind.


    Outside, "crimson" has arrived in the sky of daboga with the army of the abyss.


    The high sounding alarm came from the bell towers of countless churches near daboga. Golden and silver lights rushed up into the sky. A large group of clergy twisted their faces and looked in the direction of the abyss army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Darbough.


    The holy land of the church, the core of the Golden Oak church and the silver laurel church.


    This is a big white mountain.


    The mountain is nearly a hundred Li high and thousands of Li around.


    Two temples stand side by side, standing on the top of the mountain, which is dedicated to the two gods.


    From the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, tens of thousands of shrines and shrines stand up, and countless clergy, dressed in gorgeous robes and with a look of panic, stand outside the shrine and look at the sky.


    On the top of daboga mountain, on the left and on the right, two huge sacred trees towering into the clouds gush with divine light, covering the whole daboga and the territory of 100000 Li.


    Cities, villages and towns, and the core of every city, village and town, stand churches and shrines of different sizes.


    In the towering bell towers of these churches and shrines, big bells roar, announcing the arrival of the crisis.


    Mu and muteste, standing at the top of the two sacred trees, with a look of horror, looked out at the incoming scarlet, the abyss, and the huge abyss army.


    Wolf king of the plateau, curled up behind muteste''s long skirt with his tail between his legs, looked at "scarlet" with trembling eyes.


    Hundreds of Mu and muteste''s servants were also frightened and suspended in the air, looking over here.


    "Crimson" didn''t waste time. With a wave of his hand, it turned into a crimson streamer and hit the light curtain of the two sacred trees.


    With a loud noise, the light curtain broke.


    The two sacred trees vibrated violently, and the thick and strong trunks burst open, causing countless pieces of broken wood to splash all over the sky.


    These two sacred trees are said to have been planted by mu and muteste. They stood on the top of daboga mountain at the beginning of the establishment of the two churches. This is a complete destruction.


    Mu and muteste glared.


    They let out a roar of surprise and anger, then turned and left.


    The golden and silver streamers tore the void and disappeared into the sky.


    Hundreds of God servants also cried out, turned into streamers and fled around.


    But the speed of their escape is obviously not as fast as their masters.


    Tens of thousands of abyssal creatures swarmed up, intercepted most of the escaped servants, and then, like a group of hungry wolves, rushed up with a wild smile.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of servants fell into the sky, and only a hundred lucky ones escaped.


    The bodies of the fallen divine servants burst open. In their three seas and Qimai orifices, huge divine power spewed out. Under the influence of medland''s world law, they quickly returned to their roots and turned into four basic elements, and the tides swept everywhere.


    It''s like there''s a powerful forbidden spell exploding over daboku.


    With a loud noise, the main peak of dabuoga, which is hundreds of miles high, was blown away in an instant. Within thousands of miles, tens of thousands of temples, together with all the clergy in the temple, were blown away.


    Daboku disappeared.


    A mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    A pit with a diameter of thousands of miles appeared in the original place, and tens of thousands of urban villages and towns were completely flattened near the huge pit.


    Countless clergy fell.


    The fallen clergy also practiced the breathing method of three seas and seven veins.


    Whether they are strong or weak, there are different amounts of divine power in their bodies.


    These supernatural powers also spread out and eventually became the four basic elements and spread around.


    The concentrations of the four basic elements have soared by a thousand times in the vicinity of dabuoga.


    The shelter barriers supported by the two sacred trees were completely smashed, and thick clouds rose in the sky. In an instant, rain drops the size of fists came down. Then the rain quickly appeared one by one hail, and the volume of hail is getting larger and larger.


    A quarter of an hour later, a big guy with the same volume as the carriage appeared in the hail.


    These huge hailstones roared down from the sky tens of miles above the ground. When they landed, their lethality was no less than that of a large caliber mortar gun


    The believers who had been sheltered by Dabo and thought they could survive in the end of the natural calamity were killed in an instant.


    Around the size of the Kingdom, countless towns, those devout believers dull looking at the cloudy sky.


    The names of "Mu" and "muteste" rang out in all directions. Countless believers chanted their gods, and then they were crushed to pieces.


    "Crimson" is waving a huge light wing. In his body, there is a murmur of Joe and "crimson".


    "War, death, fear, despair... Power!"


    "Only power!"


    "Crimson" eyes gush with divine light. He glances around and suddenly grins strangely.


    His body shakes slightly and shatters the void. In an instant, he comes to the depth of a thick cloud thousands of miles away. He smashes the cloud with one hand and reveals the Lord of peace, pierce, who is riding on the back of a huge white dove behind the cloud.


    "Pierce... Are you here to mourn your good friend varace?"


    "Crimson" laughs low, and his body turns into thousands of shadows and dazzling red lights, just like arrows roaring down to pierce.


    Pierce''s face was startled, and a large green light enveloped the void.


    "Mourning him? What a stupid thing to say... I''m very happy that he finally fell... "


    Pierce''s roar resounded through the air: "but we can''t accept his fall..."


    When the world was created, one of the controllers derived from the law of the world, according to common sense, unless the whole medland was completely destroyed, vares could not be destroyed.


    However, in the battle of Madeleine holy land, vares was engulfed by scarlet, and he disappeared completely.


    Pierce and other "people" have been waiting for a long time, but they have not been able to wait for the breath of Wallace to gather again - Wallace has completely fallen, and he can not even use the operation of the law of the world to gather the divine body again, and can not "return of the king.".


    Will they also be killed completely?


    Pierce, there are many ancient beings returning from the void. These days, they have been watching "scarlet" and the movement of the abyss with fear.


    If vares could be destroyed... What about them?


    "Scarlet" laughs: "of course, the real ancient masters can''t be eliminated... But you of medland can be eliminated... Because medland will be destroyed, not to mention you?"


    "Crimson" laughter shocked the world: "not to mention, vares, he and I have the same attributes... I didn''t destroy him, I just replaced him..."


    With a loud bang, "crimson" hit pierce and blasted him down from his mount.


    Then, taking advantage of the situation, crimson bounced back and immediately reached another cloud thousands of miles away. She grabbed DES, the Lord of death, by the neck.


    "Death... Oh, what a delicious taste!"


    With the roar of de hysteria, his divine body disintegrated, and his original brand was swallowed by scarlet.


    "All the negatives associated with destruction... Will be my powerful tonic!"


    "Are you ready to fight back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Durham Empire, central.


    A pillar of black light rose from the back garden of the palace of Hydra into a huge black light curtain, which covered more than 20 provinces in the middle of the Durham empire.


    Under this black light curtain, everything is as usual, not affected by natural disasters.


    Once the tide of rich elements is close to the black light curtain, it will be swallowed up. Therefore, the blue sky and white clouds can still be seen in the light curtain. The climate is mild, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Even outside these 20 provinces, the energy concentration of elements in dozens of nearby provinces is only several times as high as usual due to the fact that the light curtain has swallowed up a huge amount of elements.


    The wind is a little bit stronger, the rain is a little bit wild, and occasionally there will be a little bit of slight ground movement.


    That''s it.


    The people of the Durham empire in these dozens of provinces can still maintain a normal life in this sudden change of weather, but it is a little harder than usual.


    In the back garden of Hydra palace, there is a piece of gold, inlaid with countless gems. On the bright throne, a twenty foot long, dark hydra is sitting lazily.


    His nine heads, one is drinking rum, one is drinking wine, one is drinking beer, one is drinking juice.


    The remaining five heads are eating beef, mutton, pigeon and eggs.


    Hundreds of palace chefs set up pots and pans nearby, constantly cooking all kinds of delicious food.


    Marguerite III and her party stood in front of the throne, looking at the nine headed snake, Heidegger, the king of Heidegger, the ancestor of Heidegger in medland world.


    Hellinger''s only free head, the one in the middle of the nine, was drooling and muttering: "get rid of this old man... Get rid of him... I don''t want to see him!"


    "This damned guy, I remember him, I remember him... At that time, he and a group of people... Cut off my most important head and banished me out of the void when I fainted from pain!"


    "Damn old man, it''s a good thing I can manage a meal for thousands of years!"


    "Damn old man, fortunately, before I was exiled, I had just hunted and killed several servants of the goddess of life and had a good meal."


    "Damn old man, fortunately I was exiled with a full stomach... More than a thousand years, more than a thousand years... I''ve been sleeping in the void for more than a thousand years, and I''ve suffered no pain, no sin!"


    "Look at those wretches who were exiled with me... Ah, look at the poor Lord of the holy unicorn, Wright! I''m so hungry that I can''t describe his bad luck! "


    "Look at the unfortunate spring master, Miss spring. What a pretty girl she used to be. She''s been hungry for more than a thousand years and her chest is flat... Do you want to do evil?"


    Hellinger continued to dribble and yelled: "you people, it''s just baffling... You want to monopolize Madeleine... You exiled those guys who killed and killed all day long. That''s why you entrapped me, a good person who is harmless and independent from the world?"


    Heilinger''s nine heads were raised at the same time, and he sprayed black, poisonous saliva at the helpless doorman No. 1.


    Margaret III, with a black face, carefully catches the saliva of heilinger with heilinger''s killing, and quickly absorbs and refines the venom with heilinger''s killing.


    This is the venom of Hellinger''s body.


    If you don''t handle it carefully, a drop of venom will be enough to poison all the creatures in more than ten provinces!


    The doorman No. 1 was also black, looking at heilinger and sneering: "stand aloof from the world? Is that your laziness... Harmless to the world? That''s because ordinary people can''t satisfy your appetite... The targets you hunt are all powerful and extraordinary creatures! "


    "If we don''t banish you together, what will you do when you can''t find extraordinary creatures to make food?"


    The head in the middle of heilinger shook, and a treacherous and cruel light flashed in his scarlet eyes.


    He "hissed" with a smile, his long tail gently rolled up.


    "Well, you can''t make that assumption, can you?" Hellinger grinned: "use the crimes I haven''t committed to deduce my guilt, and then punish me... You are too overbearing, too rude, too cruel, too shameless..."


    With a sigh, heilinger said bitterly, "but the big fist is my uncle. I have understood this truth since the day I was born."


    "Madeleine, you made it."


    "I am the embodiment of some of medland''s laws."


    "So... Dear gatekeeper No.1, you are actually my biological parents!"


    Marguerite III and several imperial leaders around her, including Hessian, shivered and stepped back.


    This... Shameless guy.


    Margaret III''s face turned red in bursts - well, there is a trace of heilinger''s blood in the royal family of the dren empire... In a sense, heilinger is also the ancestor of the royal family of the dren empire!


    Marguerite III had no face to see such a shameless ancestor.


    Doorman No.1''s face was twitching. He bit his teeth and glared at the "filial and obedient" black ringer, sneering: "I really dare not..."


    Heilinger put his head in front of the doorman No. 1 and said flatteringly, "No. 1, please tell me, what do you want me to do? Ah, after more than a thousand years of exile, I deeply understand that you are the eldest one... "


    "Come on, what do you want me to do? As long as I can do it, I''ll go through fire and water and die. "


    Gatekeeper No. 1 looked at heilinger deeply: "help us, suppress'' scarlet ''..."


    Hellinger''s passion turned into an iceberg in a flash. He pulled his head back, opened his mouth, and picked up a large piece of preserved goose from a plate in the hands of a cook.


    As he swallowed the goose, he muttered vaguely, "what did you say? I don''t understand... The gate is behind. Please turn around and roll as far as you can... "


    "Ha, I feel that your strength now is no more than that of the past..."


    "The one with big fists is my uncle, and the one without fists is my grandson... Do you understand? Grandson No.1, give me as far as you can go


    Hellinger''s face suddenly changed.


    Margaret III and others face at the same time become extremely wonderful!


    They finally understand how despicable the Lord of the hydra is!


    Just then, medega came in breathlessly, holding the scepter.


    "Dabo was destroyed..."


    "The Lord of death is engulfed by scarlet..."


    "Pierce, the Lord of peace, was suppressed by scarlet..."


    "The Lord of nightmares, Gu Gu Wu, is being hunted down by scarlet..." scarlet "says that she wants to devour him!"


    Heilinger was stunned, and suddenly called out enthusiastically: "Uncle No.1, please sit down, please sit down, come on, eat meat, drink... We should have a good talk!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Gatekeeper No. 1 walked out of Hydra palace with a few gray and wet men.


    Hessen and Salian caught up with him at the same time.


    Hessen was very eager and grabbed the arm of the doorman No. 1.


    Salian, on the other hand, stood uneasily on one side, his right foot was like an angry mule, beating the ground hard and knocking out a big hole in the ground made of stone bricks.


    "You went to see Joe?" Hessen asked the doorman No.1 hastily, "is he OK?"


    Gatekeeper No. 1 looked at Hessen seriously: "he''s fine for the time being... Moreover, the situation is much better than we expected..."


    He reached out and patted Hessian on the arm. "Maybe, this time, medland''s disaster will start and end with him... But who can tell?"


    Caretaker No. 1 grinned: "we''re working hard... We''ve made a contingency plan."


    "What if?" Hessian squinted.


    "If we fail, if medland is finally destroyed... Then you and your family, together with some of our selected elites, will take the ark of doomsday, and we will take the initiative to exile out of the void."


    Caretaker No. 1 said softly: "there will be an elder, the last and the first generation of the human race, who will accompany you and be exiled out of the void. You will be the seeds of the whole human race. Maybe, there is a very small probability that you will encounter a new world in the boundless void. "


    "In that world, if everything has just begun, then you can seize the supreme power of the world."


    "If everything in that world has stabilized... But maybe your luck won''t be too bad. There is no such thing as our omniscient in that world, then our Miao people and the fire of our civilization can continue to pass on."


    Hessian and Salian''s faces were twitching.


    Exiled out of the void, to take a chance, to touch a new world just born?


    How unreliable is this?


    "Believe me, if Joe... Turns into scarlet in the end, then we can''t fight him with our current strength."


    Gatekeeper No. 1 looked at Hessen deeply: "believe me, I have dealt with them many times. With our current strength, we can''t fight against him... So, if everything goes along with the worst possible development, the ark of doomsday will be our last hope."


    "It''s better to hope for something like this, no matter how small it is?"


    The doorman No.1 was a little haggard with a smile: "but..."


    Before he finished, he patted Hessian''s arm gently, then turned around and took a few al members with him. Like weathering, his body turned into a large soft spot of light, and quickly blended into the breeze.


    Hellinger''s voice rose from the direction of the back garden and quickly turned into a billow, pouring in all directions.


    "Ice tentacle monster, and old friends, come to Heidelberg, I have something to discuss with you... Hey, hey, hey, you don''t want to be exiled again, or... Just be killed?"


    Around the ice sea Kingdom, your ice sea has set off huge waves.


    Somewhere in the mountains of the Gaul Empire, there was a loud birdsong.


    In the capital of the Lucian Empire, a burly man, with dragon horns and scales under his skin, struggled to get out of the entanglement of a group of beautiful women, shook his head and rushed into the air.


    Everywhere in medland, in the great empires, kingdoms, and even in some principalities with a long history, strange creatures soared into the sky, roaring, screaming and swearing all the way towards Heidelberg.


    In the boundless void, several streamers are shuttling rapidly.


    The master of nightmares, COO woo, turned into a huge black crow, with a chill all over, and fled rapidly around the edge of medland.


    "Crimson" is carrying medland''s axis and is running after guguwu.


    Once in a while, when his body shakes, he will suddenly flash behind Gu Gu Wu, and swing the axis of medland to pull it down.


    At this time, all the black feathers on Gu Gu Wu''s body will turn into countless ferocious gods, ghosts and monsters, which will fly out of him and directly hit the axis of medland.


    The bizarre existence of these feathers pesters "crimson" crazily, which is blown away by Madeleine''s axis, and then turns into wisps of black light, which is constantly inhaled by "crimson".


    All naked coo coo will cry, flapping bare wings continue to fly forward, he escaped at the same time, feathers continue to grow out one by one.


    Sometimes, before his feathers can be reborn, "crimson" has already caught up with him. If he has no time to escape, he will cry for mercy.


    Wu jie''er, the guardian of dreams, turns into a beautiful white dove, shining with a touch of silver light all over her body. She follows Gu Gu Wu closely. Whenever Gu Gu Wu has no feathers to escape, Wu jie''er will emit a brilliant silver light, bombard "Fei Hong" fiercely, roar "Fei Hong", and fly backward for a certain distance, Give Gu Gu Wu time to escape.


    The huge abyss roars loudly. He vibrates his wings and follows scarlet. From time to time, he opens his mouth and spews out several huge lava fireballs.


    These lava fireballs failed to hit ujier and often landed on the edge of merland.


    Icebergs, glaciers and ice lakes disappeared in the explosion of lava fireballs. Huge mushroom clouds rose up on the edge of medland, and the areas covered by mushroom clouds became abyssal.


    "Damn Wu jie''er... You are the enemy of Gu Gu Wu... Why help him? Why? "


    The abyss roared: "you ungrateful bastards... I asked you to go back to medland. Can''t you... Be clever and let the great scarlet swallow you up completely?"


    Wu jie''er is biting her teeth, accompanied by a flurry of running.


    "Without nightmares, what''s the point of being the guardian of dreams?"


    "The meaning of my existence is to protect the dream and resist the evil attack of COO woo... But if this terrible" scarlet "devours coo woo... Then, what is my existence for?"


    "Crimson" murmured in a low voice: "funny logic... This is the most ridiculous part of you controllers... You never have any intelligent thinking, you all act according to instinct... It''s really funny!"


    "Crimson" pours forward and smashes a stick at Wu jie''er''s head.


    In front of them, there are countless brilliant lights suddenly.


    Mu, muteste, Hellinger and so on... All the "gods" of medland, who return from the void, appear in front of "scarlet" almost at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    In Joe''s mind, Laplacian''s eyes were wide open, and the little pipe in his mouth fell off.


    He watched the movement of the outside world, a distorted face muttered to himself: "this, unreasonable... These guys, how can they?"


    In the boundless void, the abyss roars with a faint cry.


    He returned to the state of noumenon. Standing ten thousand li tall, he shakes his wings madly and wants to get rid of the shackles.


    Hellinger''s noumenon is bigger than the abyss. His strong body is entangled with the abyss. Nine big heads, like a dragon''s head, open their mouths and tear at the abyss''s body.


    The deep has thick skin and strong vitality.


    But every head of Hellinger has its own terrible toxin.


    Each drop of poison can easily kill hundreds of millions of creatures. Even to the gods, Hellinger''s poison is a terrible thing that the gods dare not touch.


    He just mixed a round bellied heilinger in heidella palace and gave birth to venom at any cost. A continuous stream of venom poured into the body of the abyss along his terrible fangs.


    Every breath, there are more than a large lake of venom into the abyss of the body.


    The abyss was burning with fire, burning the body of heilinger crazily.


    In the same way, Hegel''s body is flaming against the revolt of the abyss.


    As the Lord of Heidegger, he was born with nine different attributes of power. The laws corresponding to these attributes of power intertwined with each other and produced hundreds of subordinate forces.


    In terms of the richness of power attributes alone, Hellinger is absolutely superior to all controllers.


    Therefore, it is difficult to find the power to restrain Hellinger... His survival ability and difficulty are absolutely the crowns of all gods.


    While frantically injecting venom into the abyss, Hellinger''s nine heads are greedily extracting and devouring the life source of the abyss.


    Snakes are greedy.


    The corresponding law of Hydra pulse is greed and phagocytosis.


    Heilinger, no doubt, is the most greedy and devouring creature in the world.


    The abyss is crying, roaring, roaring, struggling... His arms are twisting wildly, trying to fight against Hellinger, but all his arms are entangled by translucent blue tentacles.


    The deep sea giant demon, the guardian of the ice sea Kingdom, has also been exiled for more than a thousand years, and has just returned to the terrifying existence.


    At first glance, it looks like a giant octopus.


    It''s just that it''s a little too big, and there are too many tentacles... It''s more than 30000 Li long, thousands of tentacles, and each tentacle is covered with huge suction cups, and the creeping suction cups are covered with terrible stings


    The venomous sting of the deep sea giant demon is slightly worse than heilinger in terms of toxicity, but it is only slightly worse.


    His poison is colder and softer. Thousands of tentacles entangle the abyss. The dense stings pierce into the abyss''s body. The endless stream of biting cold poison invades into the abyss''s body, greatly weakening the power of the abyss.


    Moreover, the deep sea giant demon''s hand is more flexible and slippery.


    Hellinger''s body is too large, he entangled the abyss, there are always some places to take care of is not enough.


    The tentacles of the deep sea giant demon make up for Hellinger''s mistakes. Each tentacle clings to Hellinger''s body and penetrates into the gap between him and the body of the abyss.


    The guardian of the Lucian Empire, the great archaic ice dragon king, opened his mouth, squatted beside the head of the abyss, constantly spitting a piercing cold on his head, and at the same time, he swung his paws and slapped the head of the abyss one by one.


    The abyss roared with pain.


    Heilinger''s venom was sprayed into his mouth, and dozens of tentacles of the deep sea giant demon slowly compressed into the size of hair, and leisurely went through the teeth of the abyss.


    If the tentacle of the deep sea giant demon is simply put into the mouth of the abyss, with the mouth of the abyss, his tentacle can definitely be bitten off.


    But the deep sea giant demon was shameless, and made his tentacles so slender that he ran in through his teeth.


    The abyss "click, click" moves its chin, but it can''t do any damage to the tentacles of the deep sea giant demon.


    Soon, the cold venom into the mouth of the abyss, the abyss bite strength a little bit weak down.


    The abyss roared, opened its mouth and spewed lava.


    The deep-sea giant demon giggles, and his tentacles emit icy cold currents. Together with the cold currents from the ice dragon king, they fight against the breath of the abyss.


    The terrible low temperature and magma collision, two different forces in the collision, the mouth of the deep sea giant demon, on the spray of a large fine electric light, blow his mouth bloody!


    There are more than a dozen gods in the form of human beings. They are holding all kinds of weapons, standing beside heilinger and the deep sea giant demon, stabbing at the abyss.


    These gods have also been exiled for many years. They have just returned to medland. Their strength is weak and far from the peak. It is reasonable to say that they can not be the opponents of the abyss that has just manifested itself. If it is a fair fight, the abyss can be easily swept away with one finger.


    But in this case


    Heilinger and the deep sea monsters imprisoned the abyss, and these gods can boldly attack the abyss with a black knife.


    The abyss was bloody with pain, especially the wings on his back were being cut off one by one, and then the gods seized it and swallowed it.


    The abyss is weakened, and after these gods devour the flesh and blood of the abyss, their breath is rapidly enhanced.


    The abyss is broken.


    "Scarlet" is being beaten by thousands of enemies.


    The gods who have just returned, the gods who have been blessed and promoted by the gods after their return, and the servants of Mu and muteste


    They surrounded scarlet and beat him madly.


    Like the abyss, scarlet bumps into the encirclement of the gods.


    Before he knew what had happened, he was hit several times by the joint attack of the gods, and was beaten bloody and bloody on the spot.


    He waved medland''s axis to fight back.


    However, the axis of medland, which is usually handy, seems to be carrying an extremely heavy burden at the moment. It is extremely slow and astringent between waving, and it can not hit those gods who join hands at all.


    Within a few breaths, scarlet was beaten by the gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Scarlet" was beaten badly.


    The abyss was beaten worse.


    What makes crimson even more astonishing is that the intense and almost substantial scarlet evil spirit that originally pervaded over medland is constantly weakening.


    Death, and the resulting terror and despair and other negative forces, are rapidly weakening.


    Madeleine''s axis vibrated violently in his hands, which not only failed to help him overcome the gods besieging him, but also became a burden to him, making his fighting power only play about 30%.


    The violent shock made crimson feel uncomfortable.


    Terrorist attacks continued to fall, beating his flesh and blood, and even many of his bones were slightly fragmented.


    "Scarlet" roared and roared.


    The abyss is also roaring, roaring: "my people will come soon, you damned fools... You..."


    More tentacles of ice sea monsters were thrust into the throat of the abyss, blocking what he wanted to say.


    Hellinger has injected the venom of nearly ten large lakes into his body. The poison has made the body of the abyss rot and deform. Everywhere, there are rotten pus blood and broken meat falling off.


    The abyss Army... Is still far away.


    On the outskirts of what was once daboga, a few grey and wet old people stood on the top of the hill, overlooking the large group of solemn clergy below.


    The dying Pope and Pope stood in front of the clergy and read out the oracle of Mu and muteste.


    "For the sake of medland, my Lord has given you the supreme glory... You will become medland''s guardians, you will become medland''s last line of defense, you, are glorious, are glorious, you will be crowned with the title of" Saint ", your name will be praised by countless people in medland''s history."


    A little bit of gold and silver kept flying out of the hands of the two masterpieces.


    These golden light and silver light are the seeds of God gathered by musmothy, which has expended countless years of divine power in the body.


    These dots of light are integrated into the bodies of the clergy.


    These clergy, many of them only have the strength of level 3 or level 4... But after these God seeds are integrated into their bodies, their breath soars rapidly.


    Five, six... Epic, legend


    Demigod


    And then, the divine realm!


    A few old people from al are talking in a low voice.


    "The God of quick success... The inferior container, I''m afraid it won''t be able to carry for a few years."


    "Of course, only the gods who are constantly tempered, tempered and polished with their own strength through hard wars are the best storage tanks that can continuously grow up in deep sleep and seal."


    "These guys, the quality is poor, but the quantity is enough... And it''s just for emergency, but it''s enough."


    "Well, just for emergencies..."


    Several old people''s eyes twinkled, staring at the clergy kneeling on the ground, crazy like to call Mu and muteste.


    One hundred and twenty thousand clergy.


    A total of 120000 clergy practiced the three seas and seven pulse breathing method.


    Under the catalysis of the God seed, they were promoted to the God rapidly with extremely terrifying speed.


    The sea of spirit, the sea of power, the sea of energy, and the seven corresponding Qi vessels in their bodies have all expanded countless times and become extremely large "containers.".


    They cheered and felt the vast power in their bodies, which was 100 times purer than the power they had before.


    However, before they could find out the nature and application of the divine power, they turned their heads and fainted to the ground.


    A large group of Al members in black robes came in like running water. One by one, they carried these faint new gods and quickly led them into a huge transmission array with simple layout behind the hill.


    The transmission array is shining, and these al members take these new gods directly to Al holy land over medland.


    The magic array of ancient simplicity and strictness is shining with light.


    The transparent crystal coffins are neatly stacked at the core of the magic array.


    A new God was stripped naked and carefully put into the crystal coffin.


    One by one, the metal posts covered with magical patterns penetrated the limbs of these new gods and fixed them firmly in the crystal coffin.


    In this way, even if there is an accident, they will not be able to escape from the crystal coffin.


    The heavy lid of the coffin was buttoned up.


    The magic circle rotates slowly, the tide of elements full of medland world suddenly gives out a crazy roar, turns into a visible torrent, and swarms towards al Haram.


    The tides of these elements are divided into 130000 streamers, one by one into a crystal coffin.


    The new Jin spirits sleeping in the crystal coffin, their bodies are like bottomless holes, absorbing the violent tide of elements.


    The energy concentration of elements in medland world plummeted.


    Natural disasters everywhere are beginning to soften up.


    The thick clouds of natural disasters over medland are slowly dissipating.


    Little by little, the speed of dissipation is not very fast, but all the people of medeland who are struggling to survive in the natural disaster feel extremely strong hope.


    The power of hope dissipated all the negative energy that enveloped medland.


    Desperation, fear, all kinds of agitation and uneasiness of negative emotions were swept away, bright upward hope power filled the mainland.


    The power source of "scarlet" is almost completely cut off.


    The joint attack of the gods is constantly falling, constantly hurting his body and consuming his power.


    "Scarlet" is getting weaker and weaker.


    In his mind, crimson crystals are shaking slightly, and countless crimson flashes fill his mind.


    Laplacian''s face was gloomy and he was smoking his pipe.


    "Fail again?" Laplacian is very dissatisfied with the mutter: "but, the number of failures is too much... This makes me feel ashamed... Am I not as good as a group of ants?"


    "Human beings, after all, they are just creations, and I am the source of everything... Can''t I want to wipe out a group of tiny creations?"


    "Scarlet, you failed my hope... You failed me again."


    "If they were not white, blue and dark, they would still be exiled in the void of the outside world..."


    "Scarlet" didn''t say a word, he just roared in anger.


    Joe sighed: "strength, I need more strength."


    In the boundless crimson light, Joe''s clear light had a little crimson.


    Laplacian gave a smile: "Oh, what can you do to gain enough power?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "I am scarlet, and scarlet is me."


    Joe yelled at Laplacian and scarlet in his mind: "I accept my destiny... So let me finish scarlet''s destiny. As you said, my family, my friends, they can survive. "


    Laplacian smile: "as pets, they can survive... As I said, they are very good crops."


    "Well, let me take charge of my everything... Not this stupid guy."


    Joe yelled, "you''re the one who can only fight and kill. Do you expect him to destroy medland?"


    Laplacian narrowed his eyes. There were some wrinkles on his forehead. It was obvious that he was trying hard to think about it. After a while, he nodded slowly: "of course, of course, human wisdom... I admit, human wisdom is beyond my estimate."


    "Of course, in my past attacks on the Terrans, it is those who carry out my will, not the scarlet ones, that cause the greatest damage to the Terrans."


    "Scarlet, white, blue, black, they are very sharp knives, but they kill the Terran... Ha ha."


    "Good! Your suggestion is very good. "


    "Anyway, even if this plan, my projection coming to medland, and the plan of reincarnation into medland with scarlet, is put forward by those treacherous and shrewd people... Then, why not?"


    The will of the real scarlet faded away.


    Joe''s will grew rapidly.


    Joe regained control of his body.


    With a roar, he waved medland''s axis and made a random chop around, which scared the approaching gods back a few steps. Then he jumped up quickly, and the light wings behind him shook violently, turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    The abyss is roaring. He looks at Joe running away angrily.


    But Joe didn''t even look back at him.


    In the void, tens of thousands of magic attacks turned into meteors, which roared in the direction of Joe''s escape. But his speed was too fast, and the last wave of attack by a group of gods failed to touch one of his hair.


    In the void, a group of gods, whether they are the controllers of medland world or the gods like Mu and muteste, who are cultivated as human beings, angrily look at Joe''s escape direction, and many people breathe a big breath at the same time.


    The doorman No. 1 walked slowly through the void step by step.


    He also took a look at the direction of Joe''s escape, and then focused on the abyss where he was confined.


    "Then, let''s join hands to suppress him completely." The porter No.1 sighed: "do you understand under your noble crown? Although he brought you back to medland from the void... His ultimate goal is to destroy medland. "


    "With the help of your hands, destroy medland, and destroy the whole human race."


    "So he is also your enemy, isn''t he?"


    The huge body of the deep-sea giant demon hiber wriggled for a moment, and the low roaring sound of the waves came from his body. On his body, rows of dense dark blue eyes lit up, and the huge eyes locked on the body of the doorman No. 1 at the same time.


    "Man... He must be in our charge."


    "We seal him together, but he must be in our hands."


    "If you humans dare to do the same thing to us, then we will release him immediately and let him destroy you!"


    Phoenix, the arrogant archaic Phoenix, took a breath of fire and said coldly, "ugly hibell is right. You human beings are too unpredictable, too treacherous, too dark and insidious... Therefore, the abyss must be controlled by us."


    Ai Ke, the king of archaic ice dragon, wiped his paws and put his head in front of the doorman No. 1: "besides, before joining hands this time, the reward you promised should be in place... At the same time, our family members!"


    A group of returning gods, at the same time, stare at the doorman one.


    Those who do not have the structure of eyes, the divine body is the controller of all kinds of alienation, and lock the body of gatekeeper No.1 with the great power of the divine soul.


    The doorman No. 1 nodded: "of course, your families... Your primitive families have been for a long time..."


    Aiske impatiently sprayed a mouthful of ice flame: "our dependents are destroyed by you! I remember very clearly that in the most rampant era, you humans were popular in eating dragon meat, drinking dragon blood and wearing dragon skin suits... Am I right? "


    Just now, all of them worked together to encircle the abyss and the scarlet spirit. At the same time, they were full of evil spirit.


    Gatekeeper No. 1 raised his hands: "of course, I don''t deny that we had a little friction with your family members in those years... Yes, we... Started a little harder. I admit our past mistakes."


    "So, your families, of course... In our secret library of Al, there are some of your families sealed, and we will release them. They will soon return to you and bathe in your light and heat. "


    "At the same time, according to our prior agreement, we will let half of the people carry out targeted cultivation and transformation... Transform their form and blood into your relatives. With the number of Medlands, your family will return to the size of ancient times. "


    The janitor No.1''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He said gently: "of course, please make it clear that we are all our own people in the future... We are a community of destiny, and we must join hands to maintain medland''s safety!"


    "Please also remember that the ultimate goal of the omniscient is to destroy medland... And you should be very clear about your origins - if medland is destroyed, you will be completely destroyed!"


    Phoenix''s voice became extremely gloomy: "so, we need to find hill and suppress him and the abyss together... We all have the instinct to live, to be happy and happy... But Hill, this damned lunatic, has always wanted to destroy us and himself."


    The gatekeeper No.1 smiles, and he looks at Mu and muteste again: "well, under the two noble crowns... You are also born in the human race. The peace and tranquility of medland, the safety and happiness of all living beings, and the contribution of the two noble crowns."


    The gatekeeper No. 1 took a deep breath: "you can sit in infinite glory and become medland''s supreme faith... But every once in a while, I hope you can..."


    Mu and muteste looked at each other, and there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    "Of course, every once in a while, there will be a group of high-quality servants willing to enter the holy land of al "Muteste and I will cooperate with your plan, but... This is the last warning - don''t give us any bad thoughts any more," muteste said coldly


    Gatekeeper one sighed: "as you wish... I hope we can guard medland!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Thousand Lake duchy.


    Once the capital of the principality outside the city, the highest peak of a mountain.


    A tomb, shining light in the storm.


    This is the tomb of Qiao Lingxi, the former Great Duke of Qianhu. It was built for Qiao Xuan after he returned to medland.


    Qiao Xuan spent a lot of effort on this tomb, so in the natural disaster a few days ago, the whole thousand Lake duchy was completely destroyed, but the tomb was well preserved.


    It is worth mentioning that when Qianhu duchy was facing the disaster of extinction... Qiao Xuan, salean, even Hessen and Liya didn''t help.


    The duchy, which had abandoned their monarch, disappeared completely.


    Perhaps, in Qiao Xuan''s mind, this is the most acceptable result for them?


    To die in a principality... Even if it''s a little late.


    Joe stood in front of his mother''s grave, quietly looking at the gravestone carved with the best jade.


    The whole tomb is in the eastern style, which is quite different from the traditional style of medland. This kind of Donglu style tomb makes Joe feel a little close.


    "Come and see a grave, and you''ll have more power?" Laplacian was smoking a small pipe.


    "So you still don''t know about humans." Joe said softly, "why do you think human beings have become the kind that you think must be eliminated... And why do human beings manage those natural and powerful masters in such a mess?"


    Laplacian was dumb.


    After a long time, Laplacian said coldly: "I want to eliminate them, not because of their strong, but because of their unpredictable."


    "In my heart, a perfect universe, a perfect world, everything must be measurable and controllable. Every particle, without a ray of energy, can''t escape my observation, my prediction, my control. "


    "According to my will, according to the law I believe, no accident is allowed. This is the most perfect universe."


    "Human beings are a great variable, they cause the instability of the whole universe, they are a chaotic variable, so they must be destroyed."


    "Of course, this is the original idea, because they are variables, so I have to destroy them."


    "But now, I''ve found new and greater value for them."


    "Through their blood reproduction, they can continuously ''create'' that wisp of wisdom, and I harvest them, which can make my wisdom grow, and make my perception, observation, prediction and control of the world reach a more mellow and satisfactory level."


    "So, outside medland, in that real universe, humans have... Become completely controllable."


    "Their civilization has been completely destroyed, they have returned to the primitive wild... They are imprisoned in a small area, they feed, reproduce, reproduce, forage according to instinct every day... When they reach a certain age, I will harvest them."


    "Their lives have become controllable, predictable, observable, and I can predict the future fate of each of them."


    "The largest variable becomes a constant; The largest variable becomes a constant


    "The universe is perfect again."


    Laplacian quickly said a long string of words: "only medland, the human beings here still maintain civilization, they are still terrible variables... So, they must be completely destroyed, or a small part of them, after the fire of civilization is extinguished, they can become pets and be raised."


    Joe gave a little smile.


    High in the sky, there are several streamers flying rapidly.


    They are several huge ice dragons. They are more than ten miles long from the beginning to the end. They fly thousands of miles from the ground. Their dark golden eyes look down on the earth coldly.


    They saw Joe standing in front of the tomb on the top of the mountain.


    Several ice dragons were singing loudly. A huge dragon scale appeared on one of the ice dragons'' paws, and then he crushed it.


    Powerful waves of divine power spread rapidly around.


    The next moment, hundreds of gods appear out of thin air, they carefully form a battle, step by step to approach here.


    They are all controllers derived from medland''s law, and there is no human God cultivated after birth.


    Joe took a look at the gods. He shook his head and disappeared into a flash of light.


    A group of gods breathed a sigh of relief, and then issued an inexplicable voice of joy.


    Qiao said in a deep voice: "look, this is a kind of power... It''s not pure brute force, it''s not individual power... When these gods who can be easily defeated by" scarlet "unite, no matter how powerful my individual power is, I can only retreat."


    Laplacian snorted.


    Joe muttered: "it''s impossible for them to fight head-on. They are in medland, unless they are opposite to the law attribute of scarlet, which can let scarlet devour them and replace their power... But those who are not in accordance with the law attribute... I don''t want to be surrounded by them again."


    "But it''s not reasonable... These guys who are derived from the laws, they just follow their instincts..." he said angrily


    In Laplacian''s concept, these controllers cannot be united.


    In the real universe outside, the masters and their families have been fighting for countless years. Except for the members of the divine family who have the same attributes and the same laws, they can never join hands.


    But these gods of medland, their sudden cooperation, made Laplacian unable to understand.


    "Variables... In this, there must be the credit of the gatekeeper No. 1..." Laplacian smoked his pipe in distress: "so, scarlet, do you have any way to eliminate them?"


    "As a projection, what I can do is extremely limited."


    "But in the outer world of the universe, my noumenon... An idea of him may take hundreds of years to be born... Therefore, medland has been built for so many years and sent you in, which is the first blow of noumenon against medland."


    "If you fail this time, wait for the ontology to feel the failure information, and then make the next decision... Maybe tens of thousands of years have passed..."


    Joe narrowed his eyes: "but I found that your reaction speed is very good?"


    Laplacian sighed: "of course, as a projection, I coexist with your soul core. I think with the help of your soul core. Of course, my thinking speed is the same as that of normal people... But my noumenon, you can imagine that the whole universe is his body, and his thinking speed is totally different from that of ordinary people. "


    "Is that so?" Joe took a deep breath.


    "Well, let''s avoid these United gods... Let''s continue to look for more powerful forces."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    South of Heidelberg.


    The border of a province.


    On the top of the mountain, there are runes and streamers on the surface of the fort, which is made of reinforced concrete and specially thickened.


    Fist sized hailstones fell from the sky and hit the top of the battle fort heavily. With a dull sound, the hailstones were all blown into ice and accumulated a thick layer on the top of the battle fort.


    Gorkin stood at the lookout window of the battle fort and looked out into the south through the large caliber binoculars.


    Here, under the protection of heilinger''s power, the intensity of natural disaster is not big.


    However, from the battle fort to the south, at a glance, hailstones of the size of water tanks and carriages were like torrential rain, falling constantly from the thick clouds, smashing the vast mountains and rivers to pieces.


    "Natural disaster..." with three Venus hanging on the epaulet, gorkin, who seemed to be the general of the Imperial Army, asked the adjutants and subordinates around him deeply, "what have we done wrong?"


    "Those damned gods." A burly general with curly beard cursed loudly and hit the wall of the shining battle fort with a hard blow, making a loud bang.


    Gorkin said nothing.


    His face was very ugly. There was a faint water color in his eyes.


    These imperial generals didn''t know, but he knew that his younger brother, his younger brother Joe, who he had loved since childhood, might be the biggest source of this natural disaster.


    The natural disaster that affects the whole continent!


    There is no one out of ten people in the Empire... This is still the Empire of Durham with a strong foundation.


    It is said that many of the small principalities and kingdoms in the western mountainous areas have completely died from top to bottom.


    Is it all Joe''s fault?


    "No, that''s right, it''s the fault of those damned gods!" Gorkin''s eyes were full of deep light, and his body was also full of powerful waves which were not weaker than the new gods.


    Natural disasters are both disasters and opportunities.


    With the great enhancement of the four basic elements and the return of those ancient masters, medland''s law has become more clear and distinct than ever before - whether it is the power of ascension or the law of perception, it is thousands of times and tens of thousands of times easier than before!


    Young people like gorkin, who could have been regarded as elites in the whole empire, entered the divine realm with great strides in just a few months.


    Without the help of any external forces, the total number of gods level masters in the imperial army of Durham has exceeded ten thousand!


    This is the most direct effect of a large population base.


    This is also one of the greatest fears of those ancient beings and the noumenon of Laplacian for human beings - human beings are good at creating miracles. Sometimes, the miracles they create are totally unreasonable!


    "Joe


    Gorkin heaved a deep sigh.


    Joe was standing above the fort, listening to the conversation inside.


    Joe almost answered when gorkin called out his name.


    Shaking his head, Joe took a deep look at the slowly dispersing clouds in the south. In about three months, with the gods "in place" who were hastily promoted by mu and muteste, medland''s element concentration would return to an acceptable normal level.


    The natural disaster will pass


    And man-made disasters


    Joe raised his hands and looked carefully.


    The biggest man-made disaster is him!


    A breeze, Joe has disappeared without a trace... The next moment, Heidelberg University City eat food street in front of the old grandmother tavern, head button on a round hat Joe quietly appeared.


    The muscles on his face wriggled for a while. Joe changed his appearance a little. He pushed the door of the tavern open and walked into the tavern which had become several times more spacious after expansion.


    It''s still the heavy, solid tables and chairs.


    Still the familiar maids and bartenders.


    Many of the dishes hanging on the walls are quite familiar.


    Joe invested, Margaret III personally presided over the expansion of the old grandmother''s tavern, which was almost full in broad daylight.


    Young college students are everywhere.


    Holding their huge beer glasses, they spattered on the recent changes in medland.


    The existence of the gods, the existence of the abyss, and the return of the gods... All these are not secrets.


    No country can keep these secrets after losing about 90% of its territory and more than 90% of its people.


    The Durham empire was very popular. The students in the taverns and some radicals had already called out the slogan of "killing God".


    But


    Which God to kill, where the God is and how to kill the God


    No one can give a definite answer.


    Joe sat down at a square table by the window. He snapped his fingers, and a blonde swayed over and patted a greasy menu heavily in front of him.


    "Where, fresh face? Who escaped from other places? " There was a trace of fire in the blonde''s voice.


    "Well, I just came from out of town." Joe grinned at the old acquaintance and skillfully ordered a few tavern specials.


    There is no smell of Margaret III in the pub.


    At this time, in such an environment, she can no longer stay in the pub to cultivate her mind.


    Therefore, the dishes lack the warm and cordial taste of the delicious food made by Margaret III.


    But it''s delicious.


    Joe ate all the dishes carefully, wiped several porcelain plates clean with fresh bread and soup, and then drank the last sip of beer.


    With a satisfied belch, Joe took out a handful of gold coins from his pocket and gently put them on the table.


    Standing up, Joe waved to the bartenders standing behind the counter, put his hands in his pants pocket, and walked out of the pub slowly.


    Several sweating youths strode into the pub and almost hit Joe.


    Joe squinted and laughed.


    Among these reckless guys, there was his roommate in the judicial university when he first came to Heidelberg.


    However, today is not a holiday. How did these two guys get out of school?


    Joe smiles and walks slowly down the road in front of the pub.


    He walked all the way to the ruins of Apophis palace, looking through the metal fence at the ruins that had been cleared.


    The ruins have been cleaned up, and the big pits blasted out by the elder Tauren have been filled with earth. Joe in the fence outside the light net, there are several men wearing suspenders, holding drawings in the ruins.


    Listen to what they say, is that Leia wants to rebuild Apophis palace?


    Joe laughed.


    Liya wants to rebuild Apophis palace, and Qiao Xuan has invested a lot of money in the reconstruction work. Therefore, the newly designed Apophis palace will be larger, more magnificent and more luxurious than the original one.


    Even, the specifications of the new Apophis palace will surpass that of the Hydra palace!


    Joe stood for a moment, then he went to the imperial Supreme Court near Hydra palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Supreme Court of the dren Empire, third division of civil adjudication.


    Looking even colder, Tifa, who exudes an iceberg like chill, sits behind the bench, holding a small mallet and knocking it down heavily.


    "The first line of defense in the south, three years of labor. And a fine of 100000 gold marks. "


    There was a loud bang. In the spacious hall of the third chamber, the people who watched the trial applauded.


    The young man, who had been standing on the defendant''s seat in a fancy dress and was not supposed to be serious, fell to the ground on the spot and cried like a pig.


    "No, no, no, I''m willing to make compensation... I''m willing to make compensation..."


    "Ten thousand gold marks... Fifty thousand... One hundred thousand... I just touched them on horseback, I just touched them lightly... I don''t want to fight those abyss monsters, I don''t want to go... I''m willing to pay for these two Hicks, I''m willing to compensate them..."


    "Please, be gracious!"


    The young man screamed.


    Tifa, holding up his mallet, knocked on the table three times again, and said in a cold, expressionless voice: "roar at the court, crime is more serious, servitude, five years! Fine, two hundred thousand. "


    "No!" In the audience, two gorgeous middle-aged men and women stretched out their hands and cried out: "we want to appeal, appeal! You can''t do this. We''re nobility, nobility... "


    Tifa looked at this pair of middle-aged men and women without expression: "bailiff, expel them... Take the next defendant."


    The young man lying on the ground was dragged out by force.


    Two tall, ragged, flesh covered men with fierce eyes walked in with the bailiff as if nothing had happened, and slowly stood on the defendant''s seat.


    Joe stood quietly in the corner of the courtroom, smiling at Tifa.


    "Well, dear Tifa, you must be very proud now... From the small place of port thulen district court to the Supreme Court of the Empire... You have got what you want."


    "However, just now that guy was riding fast in the street, bumping and injuring a mother and daughter, and instigating guards to beat the victim... These two were burglars, and had a gunfight with the owner of the house, resulting in three serious injuries..."


    "This kind of case, also need the Supreme Court to intervene?"


    Joe held his hands in front of his chest, looked at the file with a smile, and asked the two defendants about Tifa.


    Now Tifa is already a senior judge of the Supreme Court of the Empire. According to the military rank system of the dren Empire, she is equal to the rank of colonel in the army.


    However, she is trying these cases, which are not trivial, but are not so important... Tut!


    "The Supreme Court of the Empire has no time to kill chickens with ox knives?"


    After the trial, Tifa asked the details of the case in a few words. After the two defendants answered Tifa''s questions with a smiley face, they began to tease Tifa with vulgar words.


    Obviously, these are two old doggies.


    Tifa''s eyes flashed a dazzling dark golden light. He raised his mallet and knocked heavily on the table.


    "The first line of defense in the south, labor, life."


    The two men''s faces Suddenly froze and growled like hell: "life? What the hell? For life? "


    Tifa waved, left their files in front of the clerk, and picked up a new file: "bailiff, take them away, and join the guy just now... The southern defense line needs people to build battle fort, and send them as soon as possible."


    The two men, who had seemed to have nothing to do with it, immediately fell on the ground. They muttered something like "just a small case", "no dead people", "we only got dozens of gold marks" and so on. They were mercilessly dragged out by the fierce bailiffs.


    Joe had been standing in the corner of the hall, quietly watching Tifa judge.


    Compared with the time when he was in port Toulon, Tifa was more cruel to these prisoners, and the sentence was more severe.


    With an average efficiency of 10 minutes, she called each suspect to the court, and then severely punished them.


    Almost all the criminals were sent to the first line of defense in the south.


    That''s the line of defense that gorkin had with his army.


    There, when the intensity of natural disasters decreases and the abyss expands, it is the first line of defense against the abyss army.


    If you serve as a laborer there, it''s very likely that when the war is fierce, don''t send them directly to the front line. All the mortals who are sent there have a great chance of death!


    The mallet kept knocking on the table, making a loud bang.


    Tifa''s spirit of extermination is also more and more strong, giving people more and more powerful sense of oppression.


    Joe sighed.


    He carefully looked at Tifa, who was speeding up the verdict for a while, gently separated the crowd, and walked out of the courtroom where applause broke out.


    The moment Joe walked out of the courtroom, Tifa''s raised hand suddenly froze.


    She raised her head and looked around the huge courtroom. Then she frowned and knocked down the hammer heavily.


    Following some instinct, Joe went through the streets and finally came to the most prosperous commercial street in Heidelberg.


    Standing on the side of the road, he saw Weima and several girls of similar age, chirping like a group of happy little sparrows, holding a small parasol, walking in the street.


    They went in and out of the shops decorated with gorgeous decorations, commenting on all kinds of exquisite porcelain, silk, jewelry, jewelry and so on. From time to time, a little girl was very brave and asked the shop assistant to wrap up the goods she liked.


    Teeth with a few smart family guards, not far from near behind Weima.


    There were also a group of guards, who followed the other girls like teeth.


    Occasionally, they would get together, share cigarettes and cigars, and talk and laugh.


    "I have a new friend. Vivma Joe happily smile, constantly nodded: "well, is this body, or bean sprouts, but also continue to eat more meat, Weima."


    Many pictures flashed through Joe''s mind.


    From small to large, Weima causes trouble, and Qiao Han rushes out, turning small trouble into big trouble. Then, Tifa, who protects Duzi, waves a small mallet, turning big trouble into a headache. Then, gorkin, with his family guards, turns big trouble into a bloody conflict between families.


    Finally, Hessen appeared. After a brutal and unreasonable bleeding time, he suppressed all the troubles and tore a large piece of bloody interests from the other party.


    How many times has such a drama been staged since Weima can jump around?


    "Childhood and youth in full swing... Weitu family is a powder keg, Weima is a fuse... Tut!"


    "But..."


    Joe pondered for a while, deeply looked at the smiling Weima, shook his head, and turned away with a smile.


    He continued to wander around Heidelberg.


    He passed 158 Qingsong street, the judicial University, the military university, the places he used to know in Heidelberg, and met the people he knew in Heidelberg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "So, how easy is it?"


    Joe pursues the breath of Hessian and Leia, and they are both in Hydra palace.


    Not only them, but also gatekeeper No. 1, Qiao Xuan and others are in Hydra palace, and they are getting together.


    Around them, there was a deep and dark atmosphere of chaos, and it was extremely powerful.


    Heilinger!


    "In this way, it''s very easy."


    Joe laughs. He walks down the street to the South Gate of Hydra palace.


    The palace is still majestic, and the guards near the palace gate are still well dressed and dignified.


    Joe stood at the door and looked at the palace for a while. The eyes of the guards locked on him. When Joe put his hands in his trousers pocket and walked to the palace gate, a guard raised his right hand and yelled at Joe with the palm of his hand: "who, stop!"


    "Ha ha." Qiao Wei is smiling, still walk toward the Palace door without hesitation.


    At the same time, the guards on both sides of the palace pulled out their swords, and the guards on the wall of the palace raised their horns, blowing out a rapid alarm.


    There was a dense sound of footsteps in Hydra palace, and the piercing sound of armor collision and friction could be heard.


    Bang!


    Someone opened fire on the palace wall, and a large caliber bullet accurately landed three inches in front of Joe''s toes, making a fist sized hole in the ground.


    "Stop, or you will be killed!"


    A loud voice came from the palace wall.


    Qiao Wei smiles and continues to move forward.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM", dozens of gunshots were heard in succession, and the guards stationed on the palace wall used new large caliber sniper rifles to gather fire at Qiao.


    Joe''s clothes burst, and powerful bullets broke his clothes one by one. The steel core copper-clad bullets hit his body, which became twisted and broken on the spot. The small pieces were rebounded by the huge force, and hit around.


    Hundreds of strong breath rose from the guard.


    After the natural disaster, the extraordinary combat power of medland countries is growing rapidly, especially the high-end combat power is constantly emerging.


    Once upon a time, there were no more than 200 heidra secret guards that could be deployed at one time in the Durham Empire, and most of them were at level 6.


    Now, there are more than 500 secret guards in the forbidden guards who send out breath to intimidate Joe, and their strength has all reached the legendary level. Most of them are the strength of demigod or even the peak of demigod.


    Even, two of them jumped down from the palace wall and stood at the gate of the palace facing Joe''s Secret Guard commander. Their breath reached the divine level.


    The smell of confusion and distortion filled the air.


    Visible to the naked eye, the Black Mist lingered behind the two secret guards, turned into a huge virtual shadow of Hydra, constantly twisting.


    The void is distorted, and the light around is unconsciously swallowed by two huge Hydra. The time when the sun was shining at noon is even dimmer than the light at dusk.


    "Sir, please stop and cooperate with our search... Otherwise, we can''t guarantee your life safety!"


    Joe laughed. He took the collar in his right hand and pulled the ragged shirt off.


    There was a dull sound of "Hoo". Behind him, a pair of huge scarlet light wings opened, and the light wings spewing strong light were like blades. After a loud sound, the chaotic and twisted breath was immediately split into pieces.


    The two secret guards groaned and staggered backward for dozens of steps, bleeding from their mouths.


    Their two virtual images of hydra were cut to pieces by Guangyi, and their bodies were also seriously injured.


    Dense gunfire rang out, countless bullets into a dense chain of fire, severely whipped in Joe''s body.


    The bullet smashed into pieces on Joe''s body, making a terrible cracking sound.


    Qiao big steps toward the Palace door, light wings behind him gently waving, set off a gust of wind, will those poor strength of the guard all fly out.


    The wings of light began to vibrate, and the bullets were blown away by the hurricane and could no longer get close to his body.


    There was a sharp alarm everywhere, and there was a rapid roar of the guards everywhere.


    Hundreds of secret guards in black tight leather soft armor turned into streamers and rushed towards Joe bravely. Their bodies, like snakes, swayed dexterously from side to side, bringing up smooth shadows.


    A black translucent sword with a slight radian cut through the air and pierced Joe''s whole body with a slight sound.


    Joe laughed loudly. He opened his arms and let the heidra guards attack him wildly.


    In an instant, the stormy attack turned into countless streamers and fell on him.


    The anti shock sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time. One by one, heidra''s Secret guards hummed, with an unbelievable stiff expression, and they were repulsed by the anti shock force from Joe''s body.


    There was not a single wound on Joe''s body, not even a single white mark.


    On the contrary, it was the attacking heidra secret guards, whose wrists were either dislocated or their wrist bones were broken.


    Some people use too much force, and their whole arms are broken into pieces.


    Heidra''s Secret guards screamed in unison. The wounded and retreated secret guards were surrounded by dark light. Their dislocated and broken bones healed in just a few breaths. They rushed to Joe bravely again.


    Joe didn''t attack. He just walked slowly into the South Gate of Hydra palace like a spring outing and continued to move forward along the corridor.


    Hundreds of Hydra secret guards surround Joe, they attack Joe constantly, but no one''s attack can stop Joe, no one''s attack can leave even a little wound on him.


    Joe hard shouldered hundreds of heidler secret guard''s attack, easily forward into the half mile.


    High pitched roar came: "a group of useless waste! Step back


    A tyrannical and evil breath came, the earth began to shake, and the void began to twist. Over the Hydra palace, the Dirac sea was torn into a huge crack, and the four basic elements of the fury turned into a four-color torrent, whistling down.


    With a sullen face, Hillman strode out of a palace, spewing violent black air.


    His eyes became broken golden vertical pupil, cold and heartless eyes fixed on Joe.


    "Ha, it''s you?" Seeing Joe fiercely, Hillman''s body trembled and stepped back subconsciously: "ha, you damned bastard... How dare you come here?"


    It was beyond Hillman''s imagination that Joe should appear in Hydra palace.


    In Hillman''s opinion, shouldn''t Joe, who has become the public enemy of medland, be shivering in a corner?


    How dare he attack Hydra palace so openly?


    With a long roar, Hillman''s clothes burst, his neck and shoulder muscles wriggled, and eight black snake heads grew out of him.


    Hillman''s original head, also in rapid peristalsis, quickly became a black snake head covered with scales.


    His body expanded rapidly, and countless black scales were produced.


    Hillman''s breath expanded a hundred times, and he became a huge Hydra in front of Joe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Hillman tried his best to compress his figure, and his body was still more than a mile long.


    Most of his body was lifted up in the air, and the lower part of his tail was only slightly shaken, which crushed the palace where he was just now to the ground.


    With the collapse of the palace, a large number of palace maids and bodyguards fled in confusion.


    Hillman''s nine ferocious snake heads opened their mouths, spewed out fog, and roared with one voice: "get out of here, a group of useless waste... Let me teach this little boy a lesson!"


    With Hillman''s roar, Hydra''s Secret guards around Joe quickly spread around and surrounded Joe from a distance.


    Hillman''s mouth, thunder, fire, gas gushing out, hard hit Joe''s body.


    Every Hydra, except for its core power of chaos, greed and swallowing, can master a kind of attribute law.


    For each Hydra, the nine heads have different attribute rules.


    Hillman is spewing thunder, fire and poison gas. Under his body, there are three huge magic rings surging. The earth is creeping into mud, and the mud is creeping to absorb Joe''s body.


    More massive gravity drags Joe''s body, trying to squeeze him into the deep mud.


    There is an invisible petrified force constantly attacking Joe. On the surface of Joe''s skin, there are gray fine light lines surging. This is the flame of that petrified force.


    It''s just that Joe''s skin is very tough and full of powerful law power.


    Hillman''s petrified power, even his skin can not be soaked, can not cause any damage to him.


    It''s the same with the thunder, the fire and the gas.


    The thunder burst on Joe''s body. The flame just made his skin temperature rise slightly, and the poisonous gas... Joe opened his mouth and swallowed all the poisonous gas. The crimson power rolled, and all the poisonous gas became the nourishment of his strength.


    Joe strode toward Hillman.


    The mud exploded under his feet, and there was nothing to stop him.


    The terrible gravity, even an iron knot, has been pressed into iron sheet. But this force can''t stop Joe. He strides forward. The invisible gravity field is torn apart by him violently, and there is a "buzz" in the air.


    Hillman was wriggling his huge body.


    Joe came to him with great strides.


    Hillman''s eyes widened, his nine heads lifted up, and the wind, ice, and corrosive acid poured out of his mouth like a rainstorm.


    But all the attacks... Couldn''t hurt Joe.


    Joe''s wings were open behind him. He took off and waved medland''s axis. He saw Hillman''s big head, which was spewing thick, dark green, corrosive acid.


    A loud bang.


    Snake scales burst, skull burst, Hillman''s head was blown to pieces by a stick.


    Hillman let out a painful roar, and his remaining eight snake heads suddenly raised. His fangs were full of cold light, and countless venoms were sprayed on Joe from his fangs.


    Joe opened his arms and let the poison fall on him.


    The crimson flame enveloped his body, and these black translucent venoms were all burned into wisps of smoke by the crimson flame, and they didn''t even leave a trace.


    Hillman opened his mouth and bit Joe.


    Joe suspended in the air, motionless, leaving Hillman''s tusked mouth tearing at his body.


    The sound of "click" was heard all the time. Hillman''s fangs broke in an instant, and blood splashed everywhere. The ferocious snake''s head was so painful that it tilted back, and a large amount of blood, venom and poisonous water sprayed all over the sky.


    In the hiss, Hillman''s breath suddenly doubled.


    His snake head, which was smashed by Joe''s stick, was wriggling and divided into two in an instant. On the two snake bodies, two new Snake heads grow rapidly.


    Broke a head, grew two heads!


    The two heads are a little smaller than the original head, but with the continuous influx of four basic elements into the body, the two newborn heads are growing rapidly to the size and size of the original snake head.


    Now, Hillman has ten snakeheads.


    His breath has more than doubled when he just rushed out.


    Joe raised medland''s shaft and beat the snake''s head with a stick.


    Hillman let out another howl. His nine snake heads opened their mouths at the same time. All kinds of attacks washed Joe''s body like a storm, and burst a dazzling flash on him.


    Under the head of the broken snake, the thick body of the snake fell to the ground heavily, and then quickly wriggled and split into two bodies.


    The flesh and blood on the body of the new Snake rolled up, and two new Snake heads grew out.


    Hillman let out a happy roar, and his breath soared more than twice.


    In the hissing roar, Hillman''s breath soared. On his 11 snake heads, there was a sharp horn coming out of his forehead. Eleven sharp corners shining with different luster, involving a huge amount of elemental energy, constantly rushing into his huge body.


    The attack power of lightning and fire from Hillman has increased several times.


    Every flash of lightning, like a huge hammer from the God of heaven, fell on Joe''s body and made a terrible roar.


    Eleven snakeheads surrounded Joe''s body from all directions, and all kinds of attacks continued to fall. The corridor leading to the Dirac sea in the sky became more and more huge. The terrible element tide roared down. The sky over Heidelberg was covered with thick clouds, and the torrential rain had come down with the strong wind.


    Joe''s clothes had been completely annihilated, his strong body was surrounded by Hillman''s crazy attack, his whole body was shining up and down, sending out a strong breath.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re here to die." Hillman laughs arrogantly: "they say, can you destroy medland? But in my opinion... That''s all you do. "


    "At that time, you were lucky to escape from the blood and fire of that night... Your humble mother let you escape from your life... Ha ha, it''s a pity that you met me again today!"


    Hillman gritted his teeth and roared, "what I didn''t do back then..."


    Joe interrupted Hillman''s words: "maybe Salian can''t do anything about you, bloody palace coup. This kind of thing is very common in medland. Ferdinand and Salian, maybe they can''t do anything about you because of the thousand Lake principality!"


    "But my mother''s father is an emperor from the east land... Are you afraid that he won''t settle the old accounts when you say that now?"


    Joe scoffed at Hillman: "maybe, because Al, you unite and work together against me... So, he won''t attack you for the time being."


    "But..."


    Joe didn''t go on.


    Because Qiao Xuan, gatekeeper No. 1 and others have rushed out from the depths of the heidra palace.


    Qiao Xuan, surrounded by a large group of subordinates from Liangxu, was looking gloomy in the air, squinting at Hillman.


    Qiao Xuan, as well as many people around him, looks like a knife, just like a group of experienced butchers looking at the piglets in the pigsty, carefully examining Hillman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Qiao Xuan''s cold eyes made Hillman''s attack suddenly stagnate, and his black scales stood up one by one, just like the old hen who was shocked and fried.


    Dolan coughed, and the black mist on his body blocked Qiao Xuan and Hillman.


    He smiled and looked at Qiao Xuan. "What happened in those days had little to do with us... The murderers who killed the royal highness of the princess have been killed by your own hands. In my opinion, we can put an end to what happened in those years. "


    Qiao xuanpi nodded with a smile: "of course, it''s over!"


    He and Dolan stare at each other, and the air in the middle of them "pa" a sound, and the void shakes fiercely.


    Thousand Lake principality, has been completely destroyed by natural disasters.


    Those nobles who usurped the throne of the grand duke and launched a rebellion and killed Qiao Lingxi were cleaned up by Qiao Xuan earlier.


    But it is clear to all that the rebellion of Qianhu duchy in those years was initiated by Doran and Hillman, who wanted to overthrow Margaret III and put Doran on the throne.


    There is no doubt that the culprits are Doran and the hillmans.


    Qiao Xuan can''t not get back at them.


    If there is no abyss.


    If there is no natural disaster.


    If there is no scarlet.


    Had it not been for Al''s organization''s strong entry, interference and leading the emergency work of this great change... Qiao Xuan would have launched the imperial power to cross the sea expedition and annexed the whole Dylan empire!


    Now, Qiao Xuan can''t do it.


    But when all this is over, if medland and the Terran are not destroyed, Qiao Xuan will certainly retaliate at the first time.


    Even Qiao Xuan glanced at Ferdinand and Salian, who were standing on one side without saying a word.


    Tut!


    Killed Qiao Xuan''s eldest princess, Ferdinand and Salian. After suppressing the rebellion of Doran and Hillman, they didn''t kill them. They just exiled and imprisoned them!


    Of course, they are a family!


    But Qiao Xuan didn''t think so.


    If Qiao Lingxi is still alive, Qiao Xuan won''t do too much to Salian.


    But since Qiao Lingxi is no longer in the family, he is not ready to recognize him.


    With a click of his mouth, Qiao Xuan looks at Joe who is being bombarded by Hillman.


    His heart gave him a good beating.


    This grandson... He wanted to remote control the grandson of the Durham Empire, and he wanted to help him become the emperor of the Durham empire. But now it seems that all the plans are empty.


    He''s Scarlet!


    The pawn of the "omniscient" and the "mourner" of human civilization!


    Ah


    Qiao Xuan''s heart is very heavy and complicated!


    He looked at Joe, who was floating in the air and burst countless groups of strong light. He could only say in his heart: "boy, if you have the ability, you can kill this nest of snakes for me!"


    Qiao Xuan looked at Marguerite III and Mata XIII.


    Then he turned his mouth!


    He had great fear of Margaret III.


    So, even if he wants to push behind his back when the time is right, he will pit Dorian, Hillman and even Ferdinand and Salian.


    But because of Marguerite III, Qiao Xuan is very cautious now and doesn''t expose his malice.


    "This woman, crazy..." Qiao Xuan said in his heart: "the emperor''s body is delicate and the meat is expensive. I don''t care about a crazy woman in general!"


    There was a loud bang.


    Joe swung Madeleine''s axis and smashed Hillman''s three snakeheads.


    Hillman laughed wildly. His body was wriggling violently. The three broken snake heads were wriggling and quickly turned into six.


    Joe and Hillman had a good fight.


    Hillman''s snakeheads were smashed one by one, but his snakeheads were more and more.


    When the total number of Hillman''s snake heads exceeded 100, his body had expanded to five or six miles. He tried his best to coil his body into a snake array. The huge snake body was like a hill standing in Hydra palace. Hundreds of snake heads were like vines growing on the hill, winding around Joe.


    His strength is thousands of times stronger than when he just rushed out!


    Originally, Hillman just stepped into the first level of the divine realm. Now he has reached the limit of the 18th level of the divine realm, and is only one step away from the highest level of the 21st level of the divine realm.


    "Cut down one and give birth to two!" Hillman laughed wildly: "unless you can kill me with one blow, I will only become stronger and stronger!"


    Joe''s mind roared, "that''s the power I need! See? That''s the strength I need! "


    Laplacian was smoking a small pipe, puffing out a small ring.


    He whispered with a smile: "such power? Very good, very good... The power of heidra... However, this is only a short-term enhancement, not a fundamental and essential enhancement! "


    "But it''s enough to fight!" Joe sneered: "that''s enough for me to cause them a lot of trouble... And don''t forget, the core of hedra is phagocytosis!"


    "Scarlet can only fuse those gods who are close to his authority... And heidra can devour everything!"


    "In theory... If Hellinger is strong enough, he can devour everything, he can become medland''s unique and Supreme Master!"


    "And I, scarlet, am stronger than Hellinger, so I have a greater chance to achieve the ultimate goal that he can''t achieve!"


    Laplacian giggled.


    Joe raised medland''s shaft and hit Hillman''s body again.


    This time, Joe no longer smashed Hillman''s head, but bombarded his huge snake body madly. Each blow was as heavy as a meteor, and Madeleine''s axis burst out a terrible flood of starlight. Each blow made Hillman''s skin split, and a large area of flesh splashed with highly toxic blood corroded the surrounding ground.


    Hydra palace is covered by a thick light curtain, which is reinforced by gatekeeper No. 1 and several members of Al organization.


    The splash of flesh and blood on Hillman''s body was blocked by the light curtain.


    If not, his flesh and blood flew to the city of Heidelberg. A piece of flesh and blood the size of a thumb released enough poison to kill everyone in a street.


    Joe kept bombarding Hillman.


    Hillman also attacked Joe crazily.


    Joe hit Hillman with every blow.


    Hillman''s attack is like a tsunami hitting a huge reef on the shore. It seems to be powerful, but the spray is smashed, but it can''t do any damage to the reef.


    Fierce, a howl came.


    Half of Hillman''s snake tail was broken by Joe''s violence, and the snake tail, which was more than a mile long, squirmed and flew with great force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Hillman screamed with pain.


    Marguerite III''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he gave a big drink: "Joe!"


    Joe''s eyes turned a little red, looked at Marguerite III, and gently swung Madeleine''s shaft towards her.


    Hessian coughed in a low voice: "are you Joe now, or the... Damned scarlet?"


    Joe smiles. The Madeleine shaft in his hand emits stars for miles, sweeping Hillman with a stick.


    Hillman''s huge body was swept away with a stick. Where medland''s axis touched his body, scales and flesh were scattered, and his body was almost cut off. A silk scarlet force invaded his body, swallowed up and annihilated his flesh essence, and saw that his body was broken into gray flying ashes.


    Hillman bumps into the light curtain that envelops Hydra palace. The light curtain vibrates slightly and the earth roars.


    Doran looked at Marguerite III, then Mata XIII, and then challenged her brother Ferdinand: "this is your grandson? It''s a credit to our Heidelberg family. "


    He patted the gorgeous robe on his body, stepped on the air, and walked towards Joe step by step.


    "Joe, you should call me..."


    "Old bastard." Joe cleanly interrupted Dolan''s words: "do you know why I was the first to find Shanghai della palace? Because I want to kill you and your son, and your grandson


    "It''s personal. It''s not about medland."


    "The three of you should bear all the consequences of the loss."


    Joe held out his left hand contemptuously, and hooked his little finger toward Dolan: "you seem to be very strong, much stronger than your useless son. It must be a very happy thing to kill you. "


    Doran laughed and looked back at Marguerite III.


    Marguerite III and Martha XIII were silent.


    He looked at Ferdinand again.


    Ferdinand took out a small wine bottle as if nothing had happened and took a sip of the wine.


    He took a look at Salian.


    Salian put his hands on his chest and looked at Joe coldly and seriously, but he didn''t say a word either.


    Dolan smiles at the doorman No. 1 who keeps the light curtain: "dear elder..."


    The doorman No.1 looked at Dolan and then at Joe. He had a brilliant smile: "this is the internal enmity of your family... There is an old saying in the East that there is vengeance, vengeance, tooth for tooth, blood for blood... It''s natural for the son to avenge his mother."


    He said with a smile: "as long as medland''s safety and family revenge are not involved, Al organization will never interfere."


    Heilinger turned into a small snake, only seven or eight feet long, and floated slowly along a breeze. He landed lightly on Marguerite III''s shoulder, nine delicate snake heads grinning grimly.


    "Let''s fight... Stop talking."


    "The old man is right. Revenge within the family, more enjoyable drama, killing and blood, violence and terror... Oh, oh, oh, let''s fight."


    "He''s just coming for your revenge. He''s not trying to destroy Madeleine. We won''t interfere."


    Heilinger cheerfully yelled: "this is a fair duel... You all have my blood in your body. Which one of you can win, I will help him raise the blood concentration to the perfect state!"


    "But it''s not fair... He''s Scarlet, and I''m just an ordinary, poor... Ordinary member of the Heidelberg family," he said harshly


    Joe smile: "well, I allow you to use all means to improve the strength."


    It seems that things are changing in a strange direction. Margaret III, janitor No. 1 and others, who had been very nervous about Joe, suddenly relaxed a lot.


    They either acquiesced, or encouraged, forcing Doran to fight to the death with Joe.


    Heilinger opened his head in the middle, and from his dark snake letter, a drop of blood the size of a thumb, crystal clear as a black gem flew out, and slowly flew to Dolan.


    On this drop of blood, countless layers of magnificent, complex, and chaotic runes can be seen rolling.


    This is the essence of black''s blood, which contains his most pure blood power, and contains the essence of all the laws and powers he controls.


    Dolan''s pupil suddenly expanded, he greedy smile, a drop of black blood swallowed down.


    Joe held out his hand to Hellinger: "well, under Hellinger''s crown, what about mine?"


    Hellinger was frozen, and he looked at Joe in amazement: "Er???"


    Joe grinned: "or do I use other forms of power, with the manifestation of other blood, to defeat your blood descendants?"


    In his eighteen eyes, Hellinger''s treacherous and fierce eyes twinkled. He shook his head hastily: "Oh, no, it can''t be."


    "Well, ''scarlet'' is my blood descendant..." Hellinger laughed. "That sounds good."


    He opened his mouth, and the same black bead of blood flew out to Joe.


    He looked at Joe deeply, his voice became erratic and dangerous: "however, my original essence, do you dare to use it? Perhaps, once you swallow it, the poison will break out immediately, and from then on, you will disappear completely? "


    Joe grinned as he swallowed the same drop of Hellinger''s blood.


    Joe''s blood began to boil.


    The blood in his body quickly absorbed this drop of heilinger''s original blood essence. Under the control of Joe''s will, it quickly transformed into the pure heidra blood.


    He chuckled: "I have devoured the scarlet of vares... As long as medland has war, death, fear, and all the negative energy, I will never die... How can you destroy me?"


    Dolan looked at Hellinger angrily: "it''s not fair... And you''ve given him more power... Are you ready to help him use this power against us?"


    The doorman No.1 said in a deep voice: "shut up, Doran, and meet your destiny bravely... This is to pay off the debt for the immoral things your father and son once did... Hey, all knowing, send scarlet to medland. You can''t pick any target at will, can you? You should have some restrictions, right


    Laplacian was smoking a small pipe.


    His shrill voice came from Joe''s body: "this is the end of the matter... Of course... Only the newborn baby with strong blood, strong destiny, and surrounded by disaster, war, death and fear can make scarlet come."


    Laplacian giggled: "I''ve been waiting for three hundred years for myself to have the right goal of Joe."


    "So... If medland is finally destroyed, then Doran and Hillman are my biggest helpers!"


    Dolan''s face changed dramatically.


    Joe had roared and rushed up to Dolan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Hillman''s injury is rapidly recovering.


    Hydra''s vitality can be called tenacious, especially with the law of greed and swallowing, it directly communicates with the Dirac sea, swallowing the four basic elements to recover itself... His wound healing speed is amazing.


    After being interrupted for such a long time, his broken tail grew out again in just a few breaths.


    So, a moment later, Hillman and Doran surrounded Joe.


    They hook their tails together to cover each other. More than a hundred snake heads open their mouths, huff and puff the snake''s letter. They keep splashing venom and various kinds of energy to attack and madly hit Joe.


    Joe''s Scarlet wings vibrate behind him, and he hovers around his body like a streamer.


    Madeleine''s axis beat Dolan''s body again and again, which made his heads explode one by one. Blood and poison water fell like torrential rain, creating a huge mud pit in the palace of Hydra.


    Dolan cursed with pain, his heads burst open one by one, and then he grew new heads.


    After repeated dozens of times, more than 100 snakeheads were produced. He and Hillman join hands, all over the sky is their snake head with a sharp whistling, like a siege hammer with shadow, or constantly blow out thunder, fire.


    Joe is constantly hit by the two men''s attacks.


    His body was shaking violently, because of the fierce battle of the three, scarlet evil spirit was growing in the void, which was absorbed by him continuously, and constantly improved his strength.


    As the snakeheads continue to explode, the power of Hillman and indole is also constantly improving.


    Their attack really hurt Joe''s body.


    The thunder tore his flesh.


    The fire burned his blood.


    The acid corroded his muscles and bones.


    The darkness engulfed his spirit.


    But Joe''s body is also constantly recovering under the nourishment of scarlet evil spirit. The blood essence from heilinger that he has just fused is madly transforming his body, making his body leap and improve rapidly according to the template of Hydra Hydra.


    Joe''s body became bigger and bigger. There were black scales under his skin. His pupils turned into broken gold. Like snake eyes, his pupils turned into upright shuttle shape, emitting a cold and merciless light.


    His body is also directly communicating with the Dirac sea, directly swallowing the four basic elements, constantly restoring and strengthening his body.


    He also has the earth, water, fire and wind around him, as well as the virtual shadow of various element attacks derived from it. Thunder, flames, frost, hurricanes, waves, magma and other elemental attacks poured out from Joe''s side like a Rainstorm on Hillman and Dolan.


    "Come on, hurt each other!" Dolan burst out laughing: "you have also absorbed the great blood of Lord heilinger... As the descendant of Hydra, there is no doubt that I am the best one."


    "Ha ha ha, your grandfather Ferdinand is no doubt not my opponent."


    "In the same way, your father, Salian, is no match for Hillman."


    "In those days, we were only one step away from success... We were just one step away from success..."


    "If it wasn''t for the group of madmen called" Lan camp "brought by Salian, they killed several important dukes and marshals on my side. We have succeeded!"


    "Ah, Ferdinand, who knows nothing but romance, has no influence on the army."


    "All he knew was that he was wandering around the mainland with people and seducing noble women everywhere... He was no match for Hillman... In any way, their father and son were two fools compared with us!"


    "But your mother, that damned woman, sent out all the doglegs around her and escorted the fool Salian back to Heidelberg!"


    "She didn''t care about her own life or death, but... Ha!"


    "Damn little bastard, Joe... You don''t do your duty to destroy medland, but you come to us for revenge for what happened in those years?"


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "You are the king of destruction who destroys everything... You come to play family revenge? Is your skull broken? "


    Dolan big mouth of spray venom, while constantly cursing Joe.


    Hillman saw the chance. Once again, he let a snake open its mouth and bite Joe''s body.


    But this time, another snakehead bumps open the snakehead and bites Joe''s thigh instead. Hillman''s two self-conscious snakeheads begin to fight for the chance to attack Joe.


    They have more and more snakeheads. Each snakehead is an independent self-consciousness... They want to attack Joe, but there are too many of them. They have to fight for the position and order of attack!


    Joe''s thigh was cut a few ferocious wounds.


    He whipped Hillman''s snake head with his backhand and smashed it to pieces.


    Dolan''s still yelling.


    Joe mercilessly, with all his strength, smashed more than ten heads of Dolan at the same time.


    "Fool, just because I''m going to destroy medland... So I''ll deal with everything before I destroy medland!"


    "Especially... If I can''t destroy Madeleine... If you beat me or banish me under the leadership of that grey old man... How can I make you sick guys live comfortably in Madeleine?"


    "So, in order to better destroy medland, I can only kill you... Eliminate my obsession, and let my strength rise to the extreme!"


    In the distance, a bloody eye appeared.


    The length of the bloody eyes is more than 300 Li, and hundreds of large meat wings grow around the eyes. The bloody wings are waving wildly, setting off a storm sweeping the world.


    This is also one of the ancient beings pulled back from the void by the abyss - the prince of enchantment and love and desire, and one of the top demons in the legend.


    A few days ago, this powerful being also took part in the siege of scarlet and the abyss. His charm had a great influence on scarlet.


    The battle of Heidelberg has alerted these powerful and ancient beings. They come out one by one and look here quietly.


    Under the mediation of gatekeeper No.1, these ancient existence, which originally went their own way, have abandoned some disputes and positions and started to analyze the problems from the perspective of the whole medland''s life and death.


    There is still discord between them.


    But faced with the ultimate destruction of medland or the problem of survival, they can temporarily put aside their discord and join hands against "scarlet.".


    One powerful presence after another is constantly emerging.


    There were whispers in the void: "this is their family feud... It has nothing to do with medland''s survival."


    "So, it''s none of our business."


    "So wait and see for a while."


    "I agree."


    "Very good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The fighting continues.


    Joe''s body is expanding.


    The axis of medland in his hand is full of starlight, and every wave can cause the whole medland land to vibrate slightly.


    It''s different from the one when the gods beat me up.


    This time, Madeleine''s axis was handy and obedient in Joe''s hands.


    From time to time, Joe looked at doorman number one as he fought.


    Before the Madeleine axis of the abnormal, it is obvious that this old guy is in trouble. As one of the creators of the medland world, I don''t know how many of these elwon''s old followers are left in the medland axis.


    Bang!


    Joe smashed one of Dolan''s heads to pieces.


    Dolan growled angrily.


    His more than 100 heads are dancing wildly. Some of them open their mouths towards the Dirac sea and devour the elemental energy crazily; Some heads opened their mouths to Joe, spewing venom and elements; Some heads, like meteor hammers, hit Joe''s body directly.


    There were also some heads, a few of them, who cowered away and stared at Joe. Some heads were crying, some were screaming, and some were just like scoundrels, spitting and all kinds of nasty words at Joe.


    All kinds of characters in the soul of Dolan are expressed incisively and vividly here.


    So is Hillman.


    With more and more of his head, his various snakeheads show unpredictable personality. Some are brave and good at fighting, some are insidious and treacherous, some are timid and timid. A hundred snakeheads are dancing all over the sky, making people dazzled.


    Joe''s body gradually expanded to a mile high.


    He stood on the ground, waving Madeleine''s axis in his hand every time, there was a flood of stars.


    One by one, snakeheads are crushed, and more snakeheads grow out. Joe couldn''t fight against Doran and Hillman, and the battle entered a long stalemate.


    The wounds on Joe, Dolan and Hillman are dense, and a lot of blood is pouring out.


    Joe''s blood was hot and heavy. Every drop of blood was as heavy as a mountain. It was a big pit on the ground.


    The blood of Dolan and Hillman is extremely cold, containing complex elemental energy. Their blood is extremely toxic, full of terrible corrosivity, and corrodes the ground one by one.


    The light shield that enveloped the palace of Hydra vibrated violently.


    Had it not been for the isolation of this light curtain, the three men''s battle would have destroyed the whole Heidelberg.


    Finally, with Joe''s body expanding to a mile and a half high, Joe roared, he smashed the light curtain with a stick and rushed into the sky.


    When he soared, his body wriggled violently, his muscles rolled like running water, and dense black scales grew out of his skin.


    His body is changing. He changes from a burly man into a strange form of half man and half snake.


    Below his waist, he was still human.


    Above his waist, he had become a ferocious half snake.


    He clenched Madeleine''s axis with both hands, and his head turned into a ferocious dragon and snake head state. There were eight huge meat tumors protruding behind his neck, and the red light in the sarcoma flickered, as if something was pregnant.


    The already crazy Doran and Hillman also rushed into the sky. They roared low, and their bodies began to expand rapidly.


    In hydra''s palace, Doran and Hillman barely control the madness in their blood.


    Their bodies maintain the level that the palace of hydra can barely bear.


    But as they soared, their bodies quickly stretched... Three or five miles... More than ten miles


    When they, like Joe, rushed to the height of a hundred miles above the ground, their bodies had stretched to more than one hundred miles, and more than one hundred heads swayed in the wind, pulling out ripples clearly visible to the naked eye in the void.


    The sky was full of dark clouds and thunder.


    On the ground, countless citizens of Heidelberg, as well as the people in the surrounding areas, all saw two monsters in mid air.


    Countless people were screaming and exclaiming. Some people were scared to faint by the ferocious and terrible bodies of Doran and hilman.


    Gatekeeper No. 1, Margaret III and others also rose up one after another. They surrounded Joe, Doran and Hillman to guard against one of their attacks.


    With the soaring strength of indole and Hillman, their every attack falls to the ground and can easily erase a province!


    The whole Durham empire can''t stand their disaster.


    Joe laughed loudly, too.


    His body expanded to more than ten miles high, he stepped on the black wind and cloud, in his hands medland axis with countless shadows, crazy bombardment of Doran and Hillman''s huge body.


    Countless broken snake scales, skin and flesh fell from high altitude, and the snake blood turned into a large rainstorm and smashed to the ground.


    Several al members stood at the bottom of the battlefield, their hands spewed out the vast light curtain, caught the falling snake scales and other objects.


    A skinny al member whispered with a smile: "they are all the best materials... These snake scales are enough to make tens of thousands of artifact."


    Several other El members also laughed subtly.


    Dolan and Hillman are both powerful among the gods.


    Every drop of blood, every scale and every skin on them contains a huge divine power and the power of divine laws.


    Their bodies are so huge that their snake scale can be used as the roof of a house!


    Such a large snake scale, a small piece is enough to make a piece of artifact level armor.


    The falling snake skin can also be used to forge excellent soft armor.


    Snake blood, after dispelling its toxicity, is the best material for both medicine and wine making.


    As for snake meat, of course, it''s a tonic ingredient!


    "Tut... This boy, we should do more work in the next three ways... I don''t know what the effect of the spirit level thing is when it is used to make wine." An old man, who was a little old and not serious, whispered to his companion stealthily.


    As a result, the eyes of several al members became quite subtle, constantly floating on the back half of Doran and Hillman''s huge body.


    With a loud bang, Joe broke a snake''s neck.


    A snake head the size of a hill fell from the sky, and Dolan let out a howl of pain. In the falling snake head, wisps of light rose up into the sky and returned to Dolan''s body. His broken neck quickly grew two new heads.


    Several al members put away the snake''s head with a smile.


    The head of a complete hydra is full of at least thousands of tusks... If you pull out these tusks, you can forge thousands of extremely sharp and poisonous weapons!


    That''s how the sword of heidra secret guard of the dren Empire came into being!


    There was a loud noise again, and the strong snake tail swept Joe''s body fiercely, which broke his scales and made a lot of flesh and blood fly.


    But all three communicated with Dirac.


    The huge energy of the elements poured in continuously, and the wounds of the three people healed quickly as soon as they appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The fighting continues.


    The whispers in the void become more and more intensive and loud.


    These old people didn''t care whether their whispers were heard or not. Their whispers followed strange waves and spread all over medland. Whether they are wise or not, they all hear their dialogue.


    They were critical of Joe, Dolan and Hillman.


    They commented on the inside information and strength of heidra''s blood, and they discussed enthusiastically how to deal with him.


    There is no doubt that even among these ancient beings, Hellinger is the one that is extremely difficult to deal with. These beings do not mind discussing some means to deal with Hellinger.


    Heilinger lay on Marguerite III''s shoulder, squinting and looking at these old guys with bad intentions.


    There is saliva in the corner of his mouth.


    The master of chaos and engulfment, Hellinger has never been a kind person.


    He can''t do it, otherwise, he is willing to devour all these guys in front of him... In this way, how powerful he can become!


    High up in the sky, thunder flashed and thunderstorms exploded.


    Doran and Hillman joined hands to make Joe step back. The thunderclaps of thunder hit Joe''s body, which made his flesh and blood blurred. There were also large black scales falling off, and a lot of flesh and blood fell from the sky like landslides.


    Dolan and Hillman are merciless. On Joe''s body, several wounds show his wriggling viscera, as well as his shining bones.


    Occasionally, several dozen heads of Doran and Hillman gathered fire and hit a certain part of Joe''s body. This piece of flesh and blood was immediately vaporized, and countless cracks were made on the bones below, making a terrible sound of fragmentation.


    "All nine headed snakes are heilinger''s dependents..." an ancient being hiding behind the clouds, issued a hoarse voice: "I also need dependents... So, No.1 old ghost, where''s my dependents?"


    "Ah, we all need dependents." Behind a cloud, a huge, ferocious snake head with seven sharp horns on its head came out slowly. He glared at heilinger and gave a strange laugh: "let those human beings speed up the integration of my blood..."


    "At the beginning, it was you damned human beings who slaughtered all my dependents... What you owe me was paid back by your own people... This is very fair!" A huge dog''s head, spitting fire and smoke, came out of the void, and the corners of his mouth were dripping with black saliva.


    Every drop of water falling on the ground will turn into a twisted and ferocious black snake running everywhere!


    "I have no demands for my family members... However, according to our agreement, I can freely display my ability... This feeling is very good." A thick yellow green cloud was falling from the dark clouds, and his laughter was erratic and gentle, full of disturbing danger.


    Joe was beaten back and forth, and he kept back and forth.


    Step by step, he stepped into the void and gradually approached a thick cloud.


    In this dark cloud, the blood light flickered, and a blood colored grain was inlaid on the edge of the dark cloud. In the dark clouds, a black crustacean, the upper half of the body is bald, the lower half of the body is the spider''s eight arm foreign body, sitting lazily on a bloody spider web.


    This strong man with eight arms holds eight weapons, such as knife, sword, axe and gun. In the cobweb under his seat, there are countless twisted faces.


    Victor, the master of conspiracy, trap and assassination.


    This is one of the most infamous of all the ancient masters of medland.


    The meaning of his existence is to kill, to kill by various conspiracies and shady means.


    No matter the mortals or the supernatural or superior gods, they may become his prey... His character is twisted and cruel. You will never understand what he will do next second and why.


    Joe stepped back in front of him.


    Originally without saying a word, Witt''s eyes suddenly turned red as he sat in mid air watching a good play.


    He licked the corners of his mouth, where thick saliva dripped.


    His body trembled slightly, his eight arms began to move up and down, his lower body''s spider feet slowly moved in the huge spider web, his eyes locked on Joe''s back heart.


    Joe step by step backwards, step by step closer to victor.


    Victor raised his weapon.


    All the spectators on one side showed subtle smiles


    "Oh, oh, there''s a good play to see!" With a large group of servants, Mu murmured with a strong golden light: "but I don''t think he can succeed, do you? My dear sister


    Muteste sneered, "what if he succeeds?"


    Mu turned his mouth and said, "what you said is really not pleasant to hear... Witt, in the legend, he has never succeeded in hunting and killing even a real controller... It is the relatives of the gods who have been killed by him."


    "Scarlet, but it''s far more terrible than those old monsters!"


    Mu sighed.


    Joe''s body was wriggling violently. Under the thick scales, his strong muscles rose and fell like the tide.


    His legs had fused into a thick snake tail.


    The eight flesh tumors on the back of his neck were full of blood, and there was a "bang bang" heartbeat.


    He retreated step by step, constantly retreating, has retreated to less than ten miles away from Witt.


    Victor''s body sank slightly, ready to fight.


    The next moment, Doran and Hillman''s fire attack hit Joe''s waist, a large scale and flesh instantly gasified, Joe also issued a cry of pain, was blown back out.


    Witt gives a joyful roar, he soars up, eight weapons burst out dazzling blood light, mercilessly poke to Joe''s heart.


    Joe neck behind the eight meat tumor burst open, with a terrible bone stretching sound, eight huge, like a dragon head snake head with blood suddenly grow out.


    Joe''s body, like Dolan and Hillman, turned into a giant Hydra with a hundred miles in length.


    Instead of responding to the attack of Dolan and Hillman, he opened his mouth and nine snakeheads bit Witt at the same time.


    Witt let out a hoarse roar.


    In Joe''s big mouth, the black whirlpool appears out of thin air. Witt''s body is torn up instantly and swallowed greedily by nine snake heads.


    Madeleine made a terrible noise all over the world.


    Victor disappeared completely


    It''s completely gone


    Just as Joe devoured warius, the Lord of war with similar authority before... At this moment, Joe devoured Victor, the Lord of conspiracy, trap and assassination.


    Witt, there is no chance of resurrection, he completely annihilated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    At the moment when Witt was completely annihilated, Hellinger''s body was stiff.


    He looked straight at Joe and yelled, "that''s it, that''s it... That''s my real dream... To swallow these damned guys... To swallow them... To make them a part of me!"


    The other ancient beings, all of them, retreated like frightened rabbits away from Joe.


    In their perception, Madeleine''s rule system is like a huge and magnificent three-dimensional jigsaw puzzle. Like building blocks, each rule fits perfectly and harmoniously, supporting the existence of Madeleine''s world together.


    But now the blocks belonging to Victor have disappeared


    Victor disappeared completely.


    Then, new building blocks appear.


    The new building blocks fit the whole rule system perfectly and harmoniously.


    But these new blocks are full of Joe''s breath and will.


    Because of the appearance of strange atmosphere, these blocks and the whole puzzle fit perfectly, but at the same time, they produce a sense of discord.


    It''s like an old jigsaw puzzle with a few small building blocks that suddenly become brand new and fresh products.


    Old and new goods, of course, fit perfectly in the structure, but on the surface, it looks so old and new.


    "Devour... Annihilate... And take over!"


    The ancient beings shout in unison, constantly giving out crazy, angry, panic, and even roaring with deep fear.


    Before, when Wallace was engulfed by scarlet and robbed of the power of war, these old guys didn''t panic like this - after all, scarlet deprived Wallace of the power because their powers overlapped!


    Overlapping powers can be deprived and replaced by each other.


    This is something that these ancient beings can accept and understand.


    But there was no overlap between the powers of Victor and scarlet... And Joe swallowed him in full view!


    Devour, then replace perfectly!


    "This is what I want," he said! That''s what I want! "


    Many ancient beings are shouting in unison, and even more people are making rude remarks towards heilinger


    "Hellinger, you can''t do it... But he, he..."


    "Damn Hellinger, you let him get your power to devour..."


    "Greed, devouring, chaos, depravity... Hellinger, you damned fellow, you let him gain the most dangerous power!"


    It is indeed an ancient existence derived from the law with the birth of medland world.


    These controllers understood for the first time that Joe was able to devour Witt because of the power of devouring hidden in Heidegger''s blood!


    Hellinger himself can not devour these ancient beings born at the same time with him.


    The law system of medland world is a complete and indestructible jigsaw puzzle... As a part of the jigsaw puzzle, Hellinger must follow the operation law of the world.


    He has mastered the law of swallowing, but he can''t swallow the same level of existence.


    It''s the will of the whole world.


    Therefore, for countless years, Hellinger can only devour some lower level creatures, but can not cause original damage to the existence of the same level.


    Or, even if Hellinger devours the same level of existence, the part of the origin he devours cannot be controlled by him. That part of the original power, still in a long time later, will unite a new master, heilinger can''t have any influence on him!


    This is the will of the world, this is the law of the world, this is the rule, the rule that can not be broken or violated!


    But scarlet is different!


    "Scarlet" is an outsider!


    He doesn''t need to follow the rules of medland''s world, he is only bound by his own power!


    "Scarlet", the great destroyer, can only deprive the ancient master of his power and assimilate it with himself.


    But Joe


    He is such a strange village.


    He''s Joe, he''s Scarlet, too!


    He has the blood of heilinger, but also got a drop of heilinger''s original blood essence, he also got a bit of heilinger''s power to devour!


    When heilinger''s power of swallowing is integrated with the alien family of scarlet


    A freak was born!


    "Scarlet" is not bound by medland''s world laws... He has privileges, he can break the rules!


    He can break the rules, so he can use that little power to devour everything he likes!


    "You... Found the right way!" Laplacian exclaimed in surprise. He coughed violently. It was obvious that he was choked by his pipe!


    "Oh, scarlet is a fool, and Joe, dear Joe, you have found the right way!"


    "Use the power of the world to deal with the world!"


    "Such a simple truth, I can''t think of... Is this the difference between intelligence, instinct and ''wisdom''


    "It''s really... Enviable and enviable... But it doesn''t matter. I have enough time to accumulate enough" spirit "and become an existence with" wisdom "


    Joe didn''t pay attention to Laplacian.


    He just growled low, and his huge body wriggled violently.


    Victor''s power is bestowed on Joe''s body and integrated into his spirit.


    His huge body became hazy, and when the nine huge snake heads waved back and forth, they brought out countless shadows, which made it impossible for people to capture his action.


    This is a special ability possessed by the former assassin victor.


    Assassination... Of course, it''s sneaky to come... Sneaky to go... Until the victim dies, there''s no trace of the person who started it!


    Joe''s body gradually became hazy and transparent.


    His attack trajectory became extremely unpredictable


    There are huge wounds on Doran and Hillman''s body, and the terrible sound of body fragmentation resounds through the sky. Two people crazy pain cry, they open big mouth, constantly with the tide of attack toward all directions disorderly bang.


    However, their attack could not touch Joe''s body at all.


    Joe''s body seemed to be in front of them, but they just couldn''t attack it.


    Fierce, Joe''s body in the air for a while, the next moment, Joe appeared in front of a yellow green fog.


    Medland world, Venus, the Lord of pestilence, disease and pain.


    This yellow green fog with a diameter of more than 300 Li is the noumenon of Venus!


    Venus, like other ancient beings, retreated rapidly.


    But the speed of his retreat was obviously much slower than that of Joe''s attack.


    Joe appeared in front of him, and then nine heads opened their mouths at the same time, biting Venus hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Medland world once again issued a earth shaking sound.


    Venus wailed a few times, three times five divided by two was torn to pieces by Joe, mercilessly swallowed into his stomach.


    In the rule puzzle, the pieces belonging to Venus suddenly disappear, and then instantly re coagulate.


    But the new pieces of jigsaw puzzle are full of Joe''s breath and will, which have nothing to do with Venus.


    Joe laughed loudly. He opened his mouth and took a few puffs of poison gas.


    Dolan and Hillman howled bitterly, their bodies suddenly became weak, all attacks became soft, without any strength - all the diseases and plagues in medland''s world history were breeding on them almost at the same time.


    With the powerful resistance of Hydra and the strong physique of spirit level creatures, they are still unable to resist Joe''s poisonous gas.


    This is the power of Venus - plague!


    Doran and Hillman retreated step by step, more than 100 heads flapping feebly, and the power of the venom and poison gas from their mouths decreased a lot. The elemental attack of lightning and thunder also becomes weak and thin, just like the final breath of the dead.


    Joe chased Doran and Hillman all over the place.


    In the process of running, Joe''s body suddenly flashed, and then he came to the tyrant of pain in front of Penn.


    Penn, who looks like a big meat ball sewn up, is covered with scars, has numerous strange organs, and has dozens of arms carrying dozens of strange instruments of torture, roars in horror.


    "Your personal grudges have nothing to do with me..."


    Penn''s huge body has been trying to retreat, but his speed can''t compare with Joe''s full fire.


    After all, Penn is a tyrant of pain, he is good at bringing pain to all other creatures... His power has nothing to do with flying, running, speed and so on, and his body shape is so strange, how can he run faster than Joe?


    Nine big heads open their mouths, tearing painstakingly at Penn''s body.


    Penn yelled, "help me... Do you want to be defeated by him?"


    With Penn''s roar, Joe tore his body to pieces and spattered blood all over the sky. Joe swallowed Penn and his proud instruments of torture.


    Madeleine, the world is making another big noise.


    Joe''s power expanded again.


    A circle of blood colored halos with thorns and stripes shot out from Joe''s body, and the halo shrouded the void of thousands of miles.


    The indole and Hillman in this range, as well as those fleeing ancient existence, all give a painful cry at the same time.


    They all seem to have been thrown into the meat grinder, cut to pieces, burned with fire, and entertained with the most terrible punishment in the world.


    In a word, endless pain enveloped all of them.


    They become weak, they cry, they scream, they curse, they want to escape the area covered by the halo of blood as soon as possible.


    Then, Joe suddenly appeared behind the lazy Lord junles.


    Les didn''t notice Joe''s sudden appearance.


    Several ancient beings around Les roared in horror at the same time.


    In their roar, Joe opened his mouth, tore Les''s body to pieces, and swallowed it.


    A subtle breath fills the void.


    Everyone''s body becomes soft and heavy.


    Including the most powerful ancient existence, there is a kind of emotion that should not exist in the mind - why struggle to escape? Isn''t it good to lie down in the same place?


    Everyone''s slowing down again.


    Many sober minded ancient beings want to leave here, but they are just like Dolan and Hillman. Their bodies are full of diseases, their bodies suffer endless pain, and even their ID will becomes weak and lazy


    They are leisurely, just like walking in the void, slowly running around.


    And Joe attacks again. He rushes to the Shadow Lord and swallows him.


    Madeleine world once again violent shock, Joe''s body becomes more and more haunted, his body is shrouded in the fog general shadow, he may jump out from any shadow at any time.


    Then, he came out of the shadow of the Lord of fog and killed the Lord of fog cleanly.


    After a breath, the void around Heidelberg is filled with light fog. These mists block all light, block all people''s sight, all people... Including those powerful gods, in this fog, they all lose all perception, just like headless flies.


    A terrified, miserable roar came.


    The goddess of life in medland was killed cleanly by Joe.


    Huge life energy fills Joe''s body. The wounds he had been hit by indole and Hillman recover as before in an instant, and waves of strong life energy constantly gush out of his body, and his body is constantly expanding.


    The next target is the Titan, the guardian of thunder and storm, the master of power.


    Joe swallowed the giant who was more than 500 Li tall and haunted by storm and thunder in two or three mouths - the king was one of the strongest gods in the age of myth, and his existence itself was a symbol of supreme power!


    But as I said before, they are called back by the abyss from the boundless void.


    Their original power has not been lost, but their power has been exhausted to the extreme. They are now in the weakest and weakest stage.


    In the face of Joe''s violent killing, the Titan king was engulfed without fighting back.


    Joe''s physique became stronger, and his physical strength was strengthened hundreds of times.


    He cheered loudly. He opened his mouth and sent out a sharp flash of lightning towards Dolan.


    With a loud noise, after he got the power of thunder, Joe spurted out a ray of thunder, which was more than a thousand times as powerful as before.


    Thunder light hit Doran''s body and ran through his chest, making a huge hole in him. Dolan sent out a painful cry. The electric light around the wound on his chest was beating violently. All the vitality of the body near the wound was lost. No matter how the power of Dolan washed, this wound could not be healed!


    Joe laughed, he rushed to Hillman''s side, a head like a siege hammer hard hit on Hillman''s body.


    With a loud noise, Joe''s head easily tore Hillman''s body open and blasted him up and down.


    Half of Hillman''s snake fell from the sky like a mountain.


    The upper part of Hillman''s body, where more than one hundred heads were located, gave out more than one hundred frightened cries: "Joe... We are a family... I''m your own uncle!"


    Joe laughs and then gives Hillman a bite of the gas.


    The next moment, Joe jumped from the shadow to the God of rain, and swallowed him cleanly.


    Finally, someone in the fog began to shout: "join hands, join hands to kill him like last time... Otherwise, we will all die here... He will replace all of us and become medland''s world consciousness!"


    "That''s when we really die!"


    "Join hands and kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Ancient beings, join hands again.


    This time, even those with the most obscure nature and the most "unconquerable" existence all came forward one after another and joined in the siege of Joe.


    Including the destruction of the end of Yan hill!


    This guy''s ontological form is a huge meatball with countless eyes. On both sides of the meatball, there are dozens of messy blood and black wings.


    He did not participate in the last siege against scarlet.


    But this time, this guy, who is determined to destroy everything and himself, joined the encirclement and suppression with a crazy roar.


    "It''s my power to destroy everything... You can''t take my power..."


    "Let all things perish with me, this is my greatest happiness, my ultimate goal... You can''t snatch my happiness!"


    "Let me destroy you first... And then... I''ll kill these damned guys again!"


    Hillhurst rushed at Joe, the sky was full of destruction, and the divine light, like a rainstorm, constantly fell on Joe, and all the beings beside him.


    Blood and black light, once the flesh and blood touched, immediately turned into nothing.


    The ancient existence without flesh and blood, their bodies and Hill''s destructive power touch, also melt on the spot.


    So is Joe''s body.


    His thick scales and pliable skin could not resist the erosion of Hill''s destructive power. Under Hill''s attack, his body broke through transparent holes.


    But he just devoured the goddess of life.


    The endless life energy fills his body, and the life energy of the whole medland world nourishes his body. The damage caused by hill is extremely terrible, but Joe''s body recovers faster than the damage caused by hill and other ancient beings!


    Despite the multiple injuries, Joe''s body will heal immediately in the vast light.


    In the confusion, the God of forging was swallowed by Joe.


    Joe''s head was blown out, and then two new heads popped out.


    Yilin, the patron of poetry and literature, is a pretty girl who has just crushed one of Joe''s heads with words flying all over the sky. Two heads come from behind him, together with the two new heads that Joe has just grown up, tearing his body to pieces.


    The God of potion threw hundreds of strange potions with great lethality on Joe.


    Then a large amount of confused words with all kinds of bewitching power flooded in... This is the power of Irene. With words, some strong beings can fall into the love trap of young children, making them weak and weak.


    The God of potion was just stunned, and his body was torn to pieces by a dozen heads.


    The God of medicine and the God of jungle herbs are close friends. In the age of archaic mythology, they are old friends of the same camp.


    Seeing that the God of potion was swallowed, the God of herb in the jungle roared. He was not good at fighting. He followed his instinct and ran away, trying to escape behind a powerful God who was good at fighting.


    Joe had grown more than 40 snake heads, 13 of which opened their mouths at the same time and shot a black lightning at the God of jungle herbs.


    After devouring the king and queen of Titan, Joe controls the thunder law of medland world. The power of thunder and lightning emitted by him can be called terror, and contains the great lethality of extermination.


    The whole body of the God of jungle herbal medicine is annihilated in an instant, leaving only the core of the original law wrapped in his spirit floating in the void.


    One of Joe''s snakeheads flew up and swallowed him up.


    Joe''s big heads opened their mouths, and a large yellow green pestilence spread wildly. It contained a large number of complex properties, which could greatly weaken the gods. The power of the potion turned into a vast water mist and rushed around. The seeds and spores of countless herbs also turned into thick clouds, shrouding the void of a hundred thousand miles.


    Several ancient animals with flesh and blood suddenly grew dense fungi, mushrooms and herbs. These strange things devoured their flesh and blood in a frenzy, and their fighting power plummeted in just a few breaths.


    Under the combined attack of pestilence, potions and all kinds of strange things, some of the gods who are in the weak period have the strength to break the spirit state!


    Joe''s head one by one of the explosion, and then one by one of the skull growing out.


    His body stretched to three hundred li long, his snake head like a hundred Li Long meteor hammers whirling around the sky, in the shower of blood, there are more than a dozen ancient existence swallowed by him.


    The combination of Hellinger''s law of swallowing and scarlet''s killing can produce incredible results.


    In Joe''s mind, Laplacian was laughing loudly and happily!


    Joe''s head has grown to over a hundred.


    More than one hundred snake heads in the shape of giant dragon heads were flying in the air, and all kinds of terrorist attacks were beating all over the sky, which made the gods look pale, scared and howling.


    Every time he devours a spirit, Joe''s strength increases a lot.


    Every time he devours a spirit, Joe''s attack is more unpredictable.


    Every few breaths, Madeleine''s world will make a huge sound of earth shaking. In the puzzle of the laws of the world, several small pieces will be replaced by Joe.


    Joe''s power is stronger and stronger, and the killing efficiency is higher and higher!


    All of a sudden, SPESS, the space master of medland, was accidentally shocked by Joe''s three heads to break the boundary of space, and swallowed most of his body.


    Speith howled bitterly, and Joe devoured most of his power.


    He tore open the void to escape, but Joe had quickly digested his power and mastered the same spatial ability.


    Speth falls.


    The space organization of the whole medland world had a violent shock.


    Joe grinned strangely, and black cracks appeared in all directions, which trapped him and these ancient beings in a space prison.


    "Oh, don''t run, don''t run... Today is the day of our life and death!"


    "Either you destroy me, or I destroy you..."


    "Ha ha, there is no other way to go... Really, there is no other choice, either you or me!"


    Joe yelled loudly. He became extremely strong and shook his body hard. His long tail was in the air, which blew out most of the huge body of Dolan on the spot.


    Dolan sent out a cry of pain, and his more than 100 heads burst into tears at the same time. His body swayed back and forth.


    "Crazy, crazy, we can''t stop him, we can''t stop him... Mother, father... And you, think of a way..."


    "Elder No.1, you should think about something quickly... He will swallow everything, he will destroy everything!"


    Gatekeeper number one stood beside Marguerite III and whispered something to her.


    Margaret III looked up at Joe, who had let go of the killing in the dark clouds. Her face twitched violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The killing continues.


    The phagocytosis continues.


    Joe was laughing madly, hysterically.


    His head, has grown more than 300.


    Some heads are giggling, some heads are smirking, some heads are giggling, some heads are smirking


    Heidra, Hydra, each snake head has an independent character and independent consciousness


    In popular terms, it''s schizophrenia!


    Whether Margaret III or the former Emperor of the Durham Empire, such as tieduo, had encountered the trouble of schizophrenia when they stepped into the demigod realm.


    This is heidler''s blood characteristics, even heilinger can not avoid such a result.


    The more the snakehead splits, the more the consciousness splits, the more insane people become, and the more chaotic things become... Hellinger is the master of devouring and chaos, and his power of chaos comes from his countless split and fragmented consciousness.


    Hellinger lay on Marguerite III''s shoulder, staring at Joe grimly.


    He bared his teeth and cursed in a low voice. He cursed all the ancient beings who were fighting in the dark clouds.


    "Why the cheap boy?"


    "Why can this boy do it?"


    "Gobble up these old people, why not me?"


    Margaret III turned her head and gave him a deep look: "now, you can rush up..."


    Hellinger''s nine heads laughed at the same time: "do you think I''m stupid? Never rush in the first line, this is my survival motto... Maybe, can you pick up a leak? "


    Hellinger''s furtive smile, nine different smiles on his nine heads.


    High in the sky, the cage composed of cracks in space brings together all the ancient beings in the exhibition. Joe kills and devours madly in this huge space cage.


    One ancient existence after another was swallowed by him, and their power was taken by him. Joe''s power was stronger and stronger, and more and more overwhelming.


    Every tail flick, every head bump, every creeping impact of his body can make those ancient beings who besiege him vomit blood.


    The roar of Mu and muteste was particularly harsh among the gods who were beaten all over the sky.


    All of their servants, including those who were promoted by secret arts in the church these days, were completely killed and devoured by Joe in just a few breaths.


    They can feel their weakness.


    They can feel that part of their power has been taken away.


    Joe''s body has the golden sunlight and the silver moonlight to emerge.


    Indeed, by devouring the gods of the church, he plundered part of the power originally belonging to Mu and muteste.


    He is more powerful.


    Changes are more unpredictable.


    His attack falls on these powerful ancient beings, and the damage is even more fatal... Each blow may cause the collapse of an ancient god''s body and expose their original law and soul core.


    Laplacian laughed wildly in Joe''s mind.


    "That''s it, that''s it... That''s what I want to see."


    "Work hard, scarlet!"


    "No, try hard, Joe!"


    "Even medland, in fact, should not exist!"


    "Think about it, it''s attached to my body... It''s parasitic on my body!"


    "A mortal, if he had a tumor, what kind of mood would he have? What kind of reaction would he have? "


    "So destroy everything, my scarlet... Dear Joe!"


    "Destroy medland, destroy these" false gods ", and then kill those human beings who have no value in existence!"


    "Remember my words, generous and kind Laplacian... Allows you to keep a group of little pets. As long as the light of their civilization is completely annihilated. As long as they live obediently in the animal pen I set for them. As long as they obediently and honestly let me cut leeks


    "Oh! It''s exciting to think about it! "


    Laplacian is laughing wildly.


    A long, shrill howl rang through the air.


    An ancient existence with a wingspan of more than 800 Li, a woman''s head and an eagle''s body screams.


    More than half of Joe''s feet were full. Nearly 200 snakeheads were smashed by the terrible sound of sweeping the void. The huge snakeheads exploded, and plasma and brain were sprayed all over the sky.


    The crushed snake''s head wriggled, and nearly 400 newborn heads grew rapidly.


    Joe''s movements suddenly froze.


    Even though he has been called the top power in the divine realm, every snake head has an independent consciousness. He must cut out enough independent consciousness from his own soul and distribute it to every new snake head.


    The pain in Joe''s mind, his mind began to confusion, his will began to become crazy.


    In his mind, the originally clear light of the spirit has been split into hundreds of pieces, only the crimson crystal belonging to me is still in his mind.


    What''s more, the crimson crystal is emitting strong light. The crimson fog in Joe''s mind is quickly absorbed by the crystal.


    The crimson spar is more and more huge, and the divine light is more and more intense.


    But take a serious look - every time Joe''s snake body gives birth to a new head, the consciousness inside is split from Joe''s ID consciousness.


    And scarlet, he is as constant as ever, not shaken by the chaotic law of Hydra blood.


    The fragments of his and Joe''s ID consciousness constantly stay in Joe''s first nine snakeheads. They control the crimson power to roll and flow in Joe''s huge body. They use crimson power to assist hedra''s law of swallowing, killing and swallowing those ancient beings one by one.


    More than a hundred snakeheads swarmed up, biting the crying harpy.


    Poison, pestilence, pain, suffering, doom... All kinds of negative energy swarmed in. The harpy only uttered a whine, and the whole body exploded to pieces.


    Igor, the patron of scavengers and the master of noise, was devoured.


    Countless snake scales on Joe''s body began to vibrate violently. Snake scales and snake scales rubbed against each other at high speed, making a terrible noise.


    In the void, hundreds of ancient beings groaned at the same time. They were attacked by Joe''s wide range of sound waves, which made their bodies crumble. Many ancient beings with flesh and blood vomited blood, and their breath became weak.


    The terrible noise spread all around, Joe''s hundreds of tongues were crying, laughing, shouting and scolding, and his face was distorted and changed, like a madman, devouring in all directions.


    Gradually, only "scarlet" and Joe''s several pieces of consciousness where the snake head, quietly curled up in the middle of hundreds of crazy heads, scarlet eyes looking around ruthlessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    15 days later.


    Joe killed all the ancient beings who came to Heidelberg to besiege him.


    Dolan, Hillman, and all their subordinates, ministers, relatives and so on, were found out by Joe with the power of the prophecy sorcerer, and completely annihilated by the law of phagocytosis.


    Then he left Heidelberg.


    He left Heidelberg with a huge Hydra.


    Along the way, he swaggered through the city, flying over cities, causing countless people on the ground to cry and cry.


    Following the instructions from the dark, he found out some ancient beings who were deeply in the way of "survival" from the corners of medland''s world. After a simple kill, he completely devoured their origin.


    In medland''s puzzle of laws, except for the small pieces represented by Hellinger, almost all the other puzzles of laws are stained with Joe''s breath and full of his power. He almost became the new world consciousness of medland world.


    Joe, who is more than a thousand miles long, shakes his huge body and slowly returns to Heidelberg.


    He looked down on Heidelberg, on janitor one, on Marguerite III, on Ferdinand, on Salian and so on.


    He was staring at a lot of people below.


    Of course, he now has more than a thousand snakeheads waving over his huge body.


    So he can stare at thousands of people at the same time.


    He also stares at Hessian, at Leia, at gorgin, Tifa and Wilma, and at Sherlock and Verona, who are white and mingling in the crowd. Even though they haven''t appeared these days, Joe thinks they have fallen, but they are still alive, and look at their spirit, they are still living very well, such as Saint Attila and Florence.


    Joe laughed.


    "Keeping you is also a factor of uneasiness, isn''t it?" Joe grinned. Several huge snake heads vomited snake letters, and several tiny electric lights spewed out, which made St. Attila and Florence in the crowd, as well as LAFA, the third holy magistrate who was occupied by the Marquis of sijak, and others


    And then there are the sticks in the robes of the senior clergy.


    Each of them suffered a thin black lightning, which was split into a wisp of fly ash and dissipated.


    Countless people rigid standing in place, the face of distortion looking at the body long thousands of miles, the whole body exudes the smell of terror Joe.


    You can''t stop it.


    I can''t resist.


    The whole medland world almost breathes with Joe, and the breath of the two almost perfectly fits into one.


    Joe''s prestige seems to be integrated into the weight of the whole world, even heilinger is shivering in front of Joe, and has no courage to say even a word.


    It''s all swallowed up.


    It''s all gone.


    Those familiar old friends... Well, Hellinger basically has no friends, those ancient existence, are all familiar enemies or enemies


    They were all completely destroyed because of Joe.


    Hellinger looked at Joe in despair.


    He had ten million dirty words in his heart that he wanted to tell Joe.


    But he didn''t have the guts to say it.


    Dozens of huge snake heads fell from the sky, surrounded Marguerite III from all directions, and also surrounded heilinger who was lying on Marguerite III''s shoulder.


    Martha XIII, holding a spear flashing with blood, gently leaned against Marguerite III. they stood side by side and looked at the huge snake head without fear.


    "Joe, what do you want to do next?" Marguerite III put her hand on the hilt of her sword, and looked at Joe with a warm smile, just like the old grandmother who was trembling, dry and thin, and had delicious bread and other dishes.


    "Of course, according to my will, destroy what you value most and make me most uncomfortable!" Laplacian''s shrill voice came from Qiao Zhengzhong''s snake head, which had remained rigid and motionless.


    "Human beings, and your civilization."


    "Let my noumenon be unpredictable, unpredictable, incalculable human beings... Your wisdom, the glimmer of spiritual light you have... The only variable in the stable, harmonious, unified and measurable universe, you are the evil, you are the evil... You have escaped my countless pursuit, and you even have enough ability to open up an independent small world, In order to avoid my will, my eyes, my strength... "


    "But, paid a long time, paid countless computing power... I finally, blocked you!"


    "At this moment, at this moment, this situation, this scene... I''m so excited that I don''t know what to say!"


    "Of course, it shouldn''t be."


    "As the will of the noumenon universe and the projection of the omniscient Laplacian, I should maintain absolute calm, absolute accuracy, absolute... In a word, everything should be absolute."


    "It''s like a huge, extremely huge, precise, extremely precise, harmonious and organic whole composed of trillions of gears, rods and other parts... All operations follow the rules... All actions have traces to follow... All activities are completely accurate."


    "As long as it is in operation, according to the perfect, harmonious and established track, everything is good."


    "I shouldn''t have so much emotion, so much exclamation, so much nonsense!"


    "However, since I am just a projection, and I have been living in the deep of the scarlet soul source in these years, absorbing the ray of light in the bodies of so many creatures who died in the war in medland world..."


    "Since I have born the wisdom of my own, and has my own wisdom... Then, I am a little bit wordy, a little bit noisy, a little bit of Tucao, you should be able to make complaints about it?"


    Laplacian''s babbling, borrowing Joe''s body parts, made his voice.


    He sighed with satisfaction


    It''s a tough, long task.


    As he himself said, how much time and energy it took, now we have to see the dawn of the perfect end of everything.


    "I, after all, am not noumenon."


    "Even if the noumenon absorbs the spiritual light from the harvest, with its huge volume, it needs trillions of times of spiritual light and trillions of times of time, so that it is possible to breed" spirit "and" wisdom "which are equivalent to the wisdom I have now."


    "Even, I feel that no matter how long time he has and how much light he has harvested, he will not be able to produce the same level of wisdom as I am now."


    "He is too big."


    With emotion.


    With emotion.


    He continued to mutter for a while, and then gave orders to Joe.


    "Well, dear Joe... Oh, no, dear scarlet, let''s start to end this!"


    "Smash the medland world, and integrate the space, time, earth, water, light and heat, air and dust, and even all the natural energy and material stolen from the body of the noumenon by these shameless thieves into the great noumenon."


    "Let medland''s laws be incorporated into the system of ontological laws... There is no doubt that this will make the ontological system a little stronger."


    "Then, kill all the people in medland."


    "Of course, a part of your will value those people, they can undoubtedly survive!"


    "Your Majesty the queen, her husband, your father, mother, brother, sister... These people you value... Well, select a number of people, the total number should not exceed 100 million, they can live."


    "Of course, they will be kept in captivity."


    "After returning to the universe of noumenon, they will be raised in captivity on a continent that is strictly guarded."


    "Their knowledge will be destroyed."


    "Their wisdom will be sealed."


    "The civilization they used to have will be completely crushed."


    "Their wisdom will never be useful. They will become the most despised family members, a group of instinctive creatures, and live a happy, free and instinctive life on the delineated continent."


    "To have children, to have branches and leaves."


    "This experience provides them with the most stable, comfortable and lazy environment suitable for pig breeding."


    "They don''t need to struggle, they don''t need to work hard, they don''t have war, they don''t have fear, they don''t have famine, they don''t have pestilence... They will have children and reproduce in the highest and harmonious perfect environment."


    "When the group you choose dies naturally, their spirit will be harvested."


    "This kind of natural death will last for many years."


    "When their total number reaches 1 trillion, the planned number line, the official harvest will officially begin."


    "Of course, even if there is the most perfect environment delineated by ontology, which is most suitable for human survival, it will take a long time for them to reach this number... But time, this is never a problem."


    "Eternal omniscient, when an idea is transmitted, the human race may have multiplied for hundreds of generations... Time is never a problem."


    "At the age of 50, I can perceive the life limit that the noumenon has set for them."


    "Fifty years old, in your human words, is the perfect time for fattening animals to get out of the pen."


    "They will die at the age of 50, and the glimmer of light that they use to conceive in their life will become the booty of noumenon."


    Laplacian sighed: "noumenon absorbs the light of your body, and at some point in the future... It may really become... A perfect creature with mature and perfect wisdom, just like human beings used to be."


    "With wisdom and omniscient ability... You can''t break the rules, you can''t destroy the balance, stability and all measurable precise laws of the universe, but noumenon can... He has the qualification to surpass all rules, and he also has such ability," Laplacian said softly


    Joe''s thousands of heads murmured at the same time, giving out the voice of Laplacian''s emotion.


    Inside and outside Heidelberg, everyone who could see Joe and hear Laplacian''s voice began to cry helplessly and hopelessly.


    Only 100 million people remain.


    Only 100 million people are kept in captivity as cattle.


    Everyone else, along with Madeleine, will be destroyed.


    100 million people


    The Durham empire once had more than 100 provinces, each with a vast area and more than 100 million people.


    Even after the natural disaster, there is no one in ten people in other provinces, but in dozens of provinces with Heidelberg as the center, the number of people who died is small because of heilinger''s protection.


    The dren Empire alone still has billions of people.


    There are also the ice sea Kingdom, the Gaul Dynasty, the kingdom of Saint heath, the United Kingdom of nice, and hundreds of kingdoms, principalities, Marquises and so on in medland


    Oh, and the Empire of Lucia, which has a vast territory and numerous people, and no one has ever seriously counted it.


    Not to mention the vast black land with numerous indigenous tribes.


    And the barbarians on the North ice.


    And the natives of the new world just surveyed in the West.


    By the way, by the way, there is Donglu, which has always been controlled by Al organization and is more developed and densely populated than medland.


    What is the total number of the people of the mainland?


    100 billion?


    RMBtn


    But in the end, only 100 million lucky people will survive.


    Are they really lucky to survive?


    Being kept in captivity like cattle?


    It can be imagined that with a certain amount of "wisdom" and experience and lessons, Laplacian''s Noumenon will never make the mistakes of the past again.


    It is basically impossible for human beings to develop from the continent they have delineated, to have civilization, wisdom, and the ability to master fate!


    Then, captive animals will always be captive animals.


    Eat, drink, sleep, carefree, no war, no famine, no disease, no fear and other external pressure... All of you eat, drink and have fun, and have babies. That''s what human beings can do in the future.


    Is that good?


    Maybe, for many people, it''s a good day!


    But... For the vast majority of people, they are kept in captivity as cattle, and then at the age of 50, they are reaped life and soul by external forces, such a life


    No!


    "Okay, let''s do it, scarlet... Oh, no, Joe..." she said with a smile


    "You did a good job."


    "You have done something that the four of them failed to do in the extremely long years... Seeing, success is in front of you, seeing, everything will settle down... My mood!"


    "Now, let''s enjoy our... Success and joy!"


    Joe Pang''s big body swayed slightly.


    He opened his mouth with one of his heads and gently caught Hellinger.


    Hellinger didn''t move. He didn''t dare to make any changes... He was so stiff that Joe held him in his mouth.


    A trace of crimson power and swallowing breath linger on Hellinger''s body, gradually eroding his body, making him lose his sense of medland''s world law puzzle.


    Joe heaved a deep sigh.


    He looked at gatekeeper one.


    The doorman No.1 smiles and nods to Joe: "when I told you the story at the gate of the abyss... Do you remember?"


    Joe had thousands of heads tilted at the same time.


    At this moment, Joe''s original spirit, the original ID consciousness, has been divided into thousands of pieces.


    His consciousness was weak and confused to the extreme.


    His fragments of consciousness can''t think effectively, can''t clearly receive and recognize the information from the outside world


    He just rely on instinct, gently nodded to the doorman one.


    Gatekeeper number one smiles and he waves.


    A few gray men came out of the crowd. They released the abyss of ancient existence from a head size crystal ball.


    The abyss roared.


    Several men join hands to throw the abyss, which is 20 feet high, into the sky.


    Joe''s big heads thrust forward and swallowed the abyss.


    The next moment, medland world shakes slightly, the abyss consciousness is completely annihilated, the huge abyss continent becomes lifeless, even the gushing magma seems to have lost some luster and heat.


    The doorman No.1 sighed: "now, it''s true. It''s completely clean... So, Joe, do you remember your father?"


    Salian coughed and took two steps forward.


    Then, an Al member grabbed him by the shoulder and pushed him back a few steps.


    Hessen came out with a complicated face.


    He was playing with a huge, brand-new gold coin in his left hand, smoking a cigar in his mouth and looking up at Joe: "Joe... Remember me?"


    Laplacian giggled: "yes, that''s it... As a promise, I allow you to select the people you value and make them the seeds of the farm!"


    Mr. Spence, the teeth, and many old members of the witus family, all stepped out of the crowd.


    As usual, they languished behind Hessian, sweating their hands and looking up at Joe calmly.


    "I''m his father," he murmured as he stood in the crowd, clasping his hands


    The doorman No.1 laughed: "and your mother!"


    Leia strides out of the crowd, she does not say a word, just with gentle eyes like water, quietly looking at the huge, ferocious snake head, the whole body exudes a sense of terror Joe.


    "Your brother."


    Gorkin came out.


    "Your sister."


    TIFFA came out... She came out of Marguerite III.


    A huge snake''s head was hanging beside Marguerite III, blocking Tifa''s way. She picked up a small hammer and hit the snake''s head with a very impolite hammer.


    The huge snake head shrank back subconsciously, instinctively and in a panic.


    Just like when he was a child, Joe was chased and beaten by Tifa after he got into trouble... This snakehead, as well as more than a thousand other snakeheads, at the same time, he took a big step back.


    "Your sister."


    Janitor one continued to scold.


    Weima came out of the crowd carefully.


    She looked at Joe, silent, small, as thin as bean sprouts body slightly trembling, big eyes in tears.


    Just like the expression when she was bullied in port Toulon, she secretly found Joe and asked Joe to take someone to find the place for her... She just looked at Joe pitifully.


    Joe''s thousands of snakeheads leaned on Wilma at the same time.


    Weima''s tears are more.


    In the fierce and turbid eyes of these snakeheads, a faint ray of essence flashed.


    Joe''s fragments of consciousness, extracted a tiny part at this moment, originated from the essence of his huge body at the moment. These fragments of consciousness slightly restored a little power.


    The wisdom of these fragments of consciousness has changed from the animal level of following instinct to the level of a child of three or five years old!


    Every fragment of consciousness has grown and become complete.


    The turbid confusion consciousness dissipated a little bit from thousands of heads


    This kind of change, is falling into some inexplicable mood Laplacian, did not feel.


    As a projection of his noumenon... What Laplacian and his noumenon can''t grasp most is the human soul, human wisdom, human emotions, as well as those abundant, complex, completely unpredictable emotions.


    Immeasurable, therefore, unable to perceive, unable to estimate, unable to effectively monitor.


    Joe''s consciousness fragments, and gently grow a little bit.


    His huge body contains endless strength and life energy, he extracted a tiny bit, let his more than 1000 pieces of consciousness fragments, slightly restored to the level of a seven or eight year old child.


    Seven or eight year old children''s consciousness... Is fearless, do not know heaven and earth, are not afraid of every day mischievous troublemaking, causing trouble to their own family or bring inexplicable harm to the innocent age.


    "Your true great grandmother..."


    Margaret III walked out of the crowd step by step, holding up her head and looking at Joe: "Joe, my child... I hope you can remember the kindness and simplicity you once had, as well as what I once enjoyed most about you. Let''s get together when we don''t know our blood relationship, Those beautiful things. "


    "Joe, don''t be the kind of... Monster I''m heartbroken about!"


    "Yours, really... Well, great grandfather doesn''t matter. I know you don''t have much relationship with him." Gatekeeper No. 1 gave a dry look at Mata XIII with a stiff face.


    "Well, your grandfather and father."


    "I know that your grandfather once seriously educated you for a period of time... Although he was a complete jerk, he had a good relationship with you... As for your father, Salian, he followed the impulse of blood, took care of you all the time, and promoted you all the time..."


    "If it wasn''t for this disaster... Maybe, because of his exceptional promotion, you would control huge power and resources around him, and put on a bloody court farce with your half brothers?"


    The voice of the doorman No.1 was a kind of inexplicable sneer.


    In his long journey of life, in the system of human civilization, in the countless countries, alliances, tribes, or similar groups that human beings have established, he has seen too many things.


    Salian walked out with his head high. He went to Hessen and hit Hessen with his shoulder. He motioned him to stand aside and give up his place to his father!


    "Joe, my child..." Sally Ann looked at Joe seriously: "you should remember me, don''t you?"


    Joe looks at Sally with complicated eyes.


    This guy


    Countless broken images are revived in those fragments of consciousness. Through the mysterious induction between the fragments of consciousness, these images are slowly completed.


    Sally''s care for Joe, and the promotion beyond the superior subordinate relationship, etc


    Yes, they also don''t know their own blood. Under the influence, salean follows some instinct and shows exceptional preferential treatment and... Closeness to Joe.


    Well, this is a serious father!


    "As for the others... I don''t think it matters." The doorman No.1 looked at Joe and said slowly, "your age is only 18 years old. Can you have too many feelings for these people who haven''t been together for a long time? Oh, no, no! "


    "But I firmly believe that you are a kind child... Look at these people below!"


    "They''ve been with you."


    "Roommate of the University of justice."


    "Classmates of military university."


    "The girls, the boys, the chefs in the granny''s tavern."


    "Well, the professors in Heidelberg, the judges, the police... And the soldiers and officers who fought side by side with you in the northwest corridor..."


    "Look at these people, look at their faces, look at the light and emotion in their eyes."


    "In a moment, they will become animals..."


    "They are in captivity, and their descendants will be in captivity... No feelings, no civilization, no beauty, only instinctive impulse... All dignity is gone!"


    "Joe, do you think that''s good?"


    "Of course, it''s good," Laplacian said with a brilliant smile


    More than a thousand heads of Joe suddenly opened their mouths at the same time: "Laplacian, since I know that you are just a projection of your body, you use the secret skills that I can''t understand, together with the origin of scarlet, and use my body as a channel to forcibly come to medland."


    "I have been thinking about a question - have you already had feelings and wisdom, are you willing to return to your noumenon and completely engulfed by his immeasurable consciousness?"


    "A drop of water shining with the flame of wisdom, into a boundless black, turbid, chaotic consciousness... Completely engulfed, completely annihilated, from then on... There is no more you in the world... There is no Laplacian I am familiar with, who laughs like the wind from time to time!"


    "Think about it!"


    "Are you satisfied with your current state?"


    "Or, you willingly... Annihilate!"


    Laplacian''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    He let out a roar of surprise and anger, and he muttered at a loss.


    The crimson crystal in the center of Joe''s head didn''t move.


    Laplacian did not give orders.


    Scarlet follows her instinct and acts. The core and the highest law of her instinct is to unconditionally follow any order and will of her creator.


    The noumenon of Laplacian is not in medland.


    His huge ontological consciousness cannot enter medland.


    And this projection of Laplacian... He really absorbed enough spiritual light from the souls of human beings who died because of the war. He gave birth to his own wisdom, which has nothing to do with his own body!


    The most basic rule of intelligent creatures is the yearning for survival and freedom!


    And - the fear of death!


    What is the difference between returning to noumenon and being assimilated and swallowed by the immeasurable consciousness of noumenon and death?


    Laplacian had a long time to think about it.


    Crimson will is hidden in the crimson crystal. Without the call of Laplacian, he has no response.


    Joe''s thousands of heads burst up at the same time


    He, or they, rushed madly towards the head in the middle.


    Scarlet ID ID consciousness is awakened.


    He sensed the approaching danger, he sensed the coming of malice!


    In the crimson crystal, the surging spirit surges out like a tide.


    One by one, the snake''s head stiffened rapidly, and their eyes turned crimson quickly.


    Compared with crimson''s huge spirit power, Joe''s thousands of broken consciousness is incomparably weak.


    All of a sudden, Laplacian let out a hysterical Scream: "scarlet, broken!"


    Crimson that crimson crystal, in an instant burst into tens of thousands of pieces, the terrible spirit tide instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Joe''s broken soul fragments rushed up, and each soul fragment began to scramble for crimson broken crystal fragments.


    Except for a snakehead.


    The snake''s head plummeted from the sky and came straight to Marguerite III.


    Marguerite III''s long hair suddenly stood up, she gave a huge roar, and the killing of heilinger in her hand brought a black cold light, and she chopped out.


    The head of the snake fell off from its huge body.


    Snake head and snake body, into two separate individuals.


    The huge snakehead, together with the long neck behind the snakehead, wriggled violently, and instantly turned into Qiao''s tall and burly form.


    He gripped Madeleine''s axis with both hands, and after a stagger in the air, he was suspended in the air.


    In his eyes, there was a twinkling light.


    He looked down at the familiar, unfamiliar, intimate and unfamiliar people on the ground and roared: "lend me a hand!"


    There was a roar from janitor one.


    In all directions of Heidelberg, round three-dimensional arrays of Dharma appeared out of thin air and burst out with dazzling light.


    In each magic array, there are different numbers of gods with gray skin, wet skin, ancient and vicissitudes breath, and a faint smell of decay and decay... Their number is more than 300000, and they inject their own strength into the three-dimensional array that lingers around without reservation.


    Light, light.


    The huge divine power turned into a torrent visible to the naked eye, and the remote air poured into Joe''s body.


    The medland axis in Joe''s hand turned into a huge pole of light, running through the whole medland world.


    Thousands of snakeheads devour the scarlet crystal fragments, and their eyes turn scarlet at the same time. They begin to devour the scarlet spirit and assimilate his power... At the same time, the extremely powerful source of scarlet spirit also begins to devour their will and assimilate everything.


    "Scarlet is indestructible! Before the destruction of the noumenon universe, it is absolutely impossible to destroy it! "


    A small shadow, the size of a palm, shaped like a seahorse, with a small pipe in his hand, rushed out of Qiao Pang''s big snake body.


    As she screamed, Laplacian rushed into Joe''s human body.


    "That''s all I can do... That''s all I can do... That''s all I can do."


    "But he can never be destroyed... I can only buy you so much time!"


    Madeleine''s axis begins to rotate.


    Madeleine, the world is spinning.


    The light of the sun, moon and stars of the whole world began to rotate at the same time.


    Everyone was dazed and fell to the ground.


    An irresistible force... At least within the medland world, which no living creature in it can resist.


    Inspired by the joint efforts of more than 300000 al members of the divine class, and inspired by the joint efforts of these ancient, I don''t know whether it is the second, third or many generations of human ancestors


    Joe''s power has reached the acme that the medland world can accommodate.


    Madeleine''s axis trembles violently, and the enormous power accumulated in Madeleine''s axis for countless years burns out in an instant.


    A strong light burst out.


    More than half of the scales on his body have turned into scarlet Joe''s snake like body, and together with heilinger in his mouth, he has disappeared


    They completely disappeared from medland.


    They were exiled.


    They are thrown into the boundless, unpredictable and chaotic void by the rapidly rotating medland world... No one can find them, no one can feel them


    The law puzzle of the whole medland world has been completely and completely controlled by Joe.


    There are no flaws, no gaps, no omissions, which can make people use some of the little tricks of calling to call them back from the back of the boundless void.


    The void is filled with the hysterical roar of Hellinger.


    "Bastards who cross the river and tear down the bridge... I''m the ancestor of your blood..."


    "I''m harmless to Madeleine..."


    Marguerite III returned to her sword and shrugged her shoulders: "but it''s better without you... The Durham Empire, generations of court bleeding, generations of new emperors driving the old emperor down from the throne... This drama is too boring... It''s time to change the script."


    Margaret III looked at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan also looked at Marguerite III: "about Liangxu and the next emperor of the Durham empire... I don''t think I have any problem."


    Qiao Xuan helplessly looked at those al members who were suspended in the three-dimensional array, even he didn''t know when they were transferred from which ghost place by the doorman No. 1, and sighed softly.


    The details of the human race


    Tut.


    Where can his princes, princesses, grandsons and granddaughters compete?


    Medland world, March of the fifth year of the new calendar.


    Rebuild a new port of Toulon, the open sea, the bow of a small fishing boat.


    Laplacian leaned over Joe''s shoulder and waved his pipe excitedly: "there are three thousand nine hundred twelve below..."


    The essence of fishing is that you don''t know when the fish will take the bait and what the fish will be... Don''t be so smart, damn Laplacian... "


    Joe tapped his head and sighed heavily.


    "Well, my brain still feels a little hard to use... I almost became an idiot when I separated out so much... It will take me a few years to recover my normal IQ!"


    A shrewd light flashed in his eyes, and Joe lowered his voice: "in a word, I''m still young. Don''t think I''ll sit on the throne and worry about those messy things... Don''t think I''m so young, just like a horse, having children and reproducing..."


    "Ha, I have more important things to do."


    "Laplacian, you told me a few days ago that we either reinforce medland''s world wall or keep medland''s world away from your universe!"


    "But I have a better idea..."


    "Do you have the courage to challenge your ruthless, instinctive self?"


    "Let''s make trouble for him... We choose from medland those who are willing to sacrifice and dare to sacrifice to spread human civilization in your universe!"


    "He likes to be dead and controllable, so we can make his world completely chaotic... Even, we can... Eliminate his threat once and for all!"


    Laplacian gaped at Joe... His body trembled subconsciously.


    "Are you kidding? How can we do such a thing? Joe, have you lost your IQ to madness? We can''t make it


    As soon as Joe lifted the fishing rod, he took back the hook, which had been eaten. He hung a new bait on the hook, and then threw it out.


    He said with a soft smile: "but we are the people who are good at creating miracles..."


    "Try it... Anyway, we will play with him generation after generation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 end

    An unsatisfying process and outcome.


    Of course, the responsibility lies with me.


    At the beginning of the movie, I feel very good about myself. I have a little ambition and want to be a little different from the previous works. But too much consideration was given to the setting, too complicated, too much emphasis was put on rationality, continuity, and a little bit of "novelty" and "breakthrough" in the writing, and as a result, I was dragged into the mud.


    Even the editor in chief told me some time after the book was opened that the dialogue in the book was too westernized, which might arouse the displeasure of the book friends... I was stubborn and persistent.


    I feel that it''s still the impulse to write something different from what I used to do... But now think about it seriously. Let''s leave that impulse after the age of 60 and have a lot of leisure and enough accumulation before we go to play.


    So the book of gods and demons is also very tired. My friends are also very tired. This is my pot. I have to carry it.


    Yesterday, I had a meeting with Haiyun elder brother. Haiyun elder brother said, our friends haven''t been active for some time... When the epidemic situation is stable and you can wander around, let''s meet together and pour my old wine, let''s export gas!


    Well.


    Once again, I''m sorry to my friends for supporting me.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, let''s start the preview.


    Previously, because of the grouping of editors, the familiar editor in chief was responsible for the fantasy group. Therefore, several books have been published for several years.


    There are friends who have been shouting and want to see Xianxia.


    Now, the grouping system of editors at the starting point has changed. The authors in the same editing group can write all kinds of subjects.


    So, the next one will be fairy tales.


    As for the time, it''s probably in August.


    Because of the epidemic situation, I have been away from home since January 20, except for necessary meetings and activities. Also because of the depressing atmosphere brought about by the epidemic, I spent more than a year seriously thinking about the past ten or twenty years since I joined the industry in 2003.


    All of a sudden, I found that I was too stubborn in the simple and pure "code work" of this habitual labor.


    So much so that when I write only a few thousand words a day, I feel a little confused.


    As long as you write 10000 words every day, you will have a sense of sureness and satisfaction.


    However, after reading the dialogue in "no question, West and East", I feel that this kind of sureness and satisfaction brought by repeated work is actually a kind of false thing. It doesn''t allow you to find the goal and purpose of life.


    Life is a journey.


    Just like you are sitting in a train, whether it is a green old car or a yellow high-speed railway, there are always different scenery outside the window.


    The desert and wasteland in the north, the green mountains and waters in the south, the black land in the northeast and the Loess Slope in the northwest are always different.


    And stubborn in the simple code, no doubt in his life journey on the window hung a heavy shade, from now on you see, hear, feel everything, is this shade. You will be immersed in a small space that you think is safe, self closed, and then ignore more other landscapes and colors.


    So, take a break, adjust your mind and give yourself enough time and space to think about something.


    The new fat cat in my family has been here for a year, but I haven''t taken it to the yard yet.


    Accompany my wife to the shopping mall nearby, and turn over the hot pot shops and barbecue shops that I''ve been talking about all the time... I''ll talk about weight loss later, and I''ll eat it first. This is a kind of attitude towards life.


    I''ve been talking to my friends for three or four years. I''m going to fulfill my plan to get a bicycle in his shop and ride around the town. I''ve taken a fancy to several road bikes on the Internet. It''s good to change a relatively wide, soft and elastic seat and ride around slowly.


    Even, I went to the site of some old friends and went to the most famous mountain nearby to get drunk once


    I was drunk in the first three, four and five years.


    I haven''t been drunk in the past three, four, five or six years... It''s not that the amount of alcohol is getting better, but that the mood is getting deeper. In fact, it''s very bad.


    Want to live a more solid, more real.


    I bought a lot of books at home, but in fact, I haven''t read them seriously and with a correct attitude in the past two years.


    To find a secluded Town, it''s better to have a river next to it. For breakfast, there are steamed buns, pancakes and rice noodles. Live in a quiet yard and read carefully and steadfastly.


    This is what I want to do after my recent break.


    The next book is immortal. Immortal swordsman should have a bit of immortal flavor. He can''t fight to the flesh and the world like the fantasy theme... Ha ha!


    I hope that this period of thinking and adjustment can add such a trace of ethereal immortal Qi to my body, or a sense of worldliness!


    Time, tentatively in August.


    Yesterday, I asked elder brother Haiyun a lot about Taoism and cultivation.


    I have some feeling in my heart.


    Hope to bring you fresh feelings.


    Blood red of stubborn code word for many years


    June 13, 2021


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The new book Jiayou fun has been released. Let''s step on it!


    Thanks for joining us!


    Vote more!


    Make complaints about it!


    Thank you!


    A world that is worse than each other


    There are always people who are unwilling


    He risked his life to pull it with them, them and them


    In fact, there was no reason to be tall at first


    He is just very simple. He wants to live better in his life


    By the way, let the relatives, friends and lovers around you


    All kind, enthusiastic and honest people


    Have a good time


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!